《Honey love 101 times: baby, be obedient!》


 Chapter 1

    8 p.m. Platinum Hotel.


    Gu Liuxing stands in front of the French window of the banquet hall, looking at the colorful and gorgeous capital under the night, luring a touch of sweetness in his beautiful eyes.


    Good, she will soon have relatives, she is no longer alone, her life, there will be a goal for her life.


    Gu Liuxing put his hand on his waist and gently stroked his tiny belly.


    Agent Nanqiao came to Gu Liuxing and said, "Liuxing, it''s your turn to speak."


    Gu Liuxing put away the emotion on her face, and a just right smile appeared on her flourishing beauty. She was stunned for a moment, and then had no choice but to smile.


    This woman is so beautiful that both men and women kill each other.


    After the speech of the charity dinner, Nanqiao will send Gu Liuxing back to Linjiang Shangcheng.


    Looking at the time, it''s only ten o''clock. He''ll be back soon.


    Gu Liuxing looks at the beautiful and romantic candlelight dinner on the dining table not far away and smiles sweetly and happily.


    In the early hours of the morning, Fu Yanchen opened the door on time. The environment inside the house was dim and ambiguous, and a little candlelight flickered.


    Fu Yanchen pulls up his lips, walks into the room and closes the door. Gu Liuxing has already stood behind him. At the moment when he turns around, his arms are around his back neck, and he stands on tiptoe and kisses him urgently.


    Fu Yanchen bent his eyes and held her tightly.


    Two people kiss more and more out of control, love, Gu Liuxing a spirit, wake up. Not now. It will hurt it.


    In this way, Gu Liuxing grabbed Fu Yanchen''s hand and panted: "no way."


    Fu Yanchen brow light Cu next, don''t understand: "how?"? Your holiday is not today. "


    Gu Liuxing''s face turned red, and her eyes were full of temptation. She said in a low voice, "I''m pregnant."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes, full of emotion and desire, seemed to be swept by the wind for a moment. There was no emotion left, but the boundless darkness.


    Speaking out, Gu Liuxing didn''t seem to be under so much pressure. After a few seconds, he looked up and said, "are you happy? We have a baby


    Fu Yanchen means unidentified smile, loosen her, walk toward sofa.


    Gu Liuxing was worried. She had tested him before. If one day they had a baby, would he be happy?


    Fu Yanchen said clearly at that time that he was looking forward to it.


    Now, why is it like this. Or, men''s words, can never be taken seriously


    The sound of the lighter pulls back Liuxing''s thoughts. Gu Liuxing looks up. Fu Yanchen is sitting on the sofa smoking. He takes a puff and turns his head to Gu Liuxing. Gu Liuxing skillfully walks over. As usual, he squats on his leg with his head on his leg.


    Fu Yanchen touched her soft white greasy face and asked: "several months."


    "99 days."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t speak. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    Before Fu Yanchen opened his mouth, Gu Liuxing was still thinking that maybe the news was just too sudden for Fu Yanchen, so his reaction was not what she imagined.


    But when Fu Yanchen spoke, Gu Liuxing felt that her world had collapsed


    When the phone was connected, the other party said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Fu Yanchen took another puff of smoke, and then said in a low voice: "bring two female doctors who are good at abortion to jiangshangcheng. Remember, bring all the equipment. "


    The other side seems to be stunned for a second, "OK, boss."

 Chapter 2

    Gu Liuxing''s face was very pale and transparent. In the silent apartment, it seems that the rapid heartbeat of Gu Liuxing can be heard.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Good at abortion? All the appliances?


    Gu Liuxing is not so stupid as not to understand Fu Yanchen''s meaning. The eight words amplified by her are like demons, holding her head like a devil. She is in agony


    For a long time, Gu Liuxing raised his head, looked up at the man, and asked: "why..."


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Liuxing realized how ugly and hoarse her voice was¡ª¡ª


    Blinked next eyelash wing, a drop of tear, smash fall on Fu Yanchen leg, seep through trousers, contact with his skin, a cold.


    Fu Yanchen sent out a scornful sneer, "Gu Liuxing, you are not naive enough to think that you deserve to give birth to my Fu Yanchen''s child?"


    Merciless words, as if took the strength of Gu Liuxing''s whole body, she collapsed on the carpet, full of despair.


    Suddenly, with all her strength, she stood up and ran straight out of the door.


    This is her only relative. She has to fight to keep it. She must keep it!


    However, as soon as the door opened, the light of the corridor seemed to shine on Gu Liuxing''s face


    The next second, Gu Liuxing was pulled back by a strong force, and returned to her apartment which was like hell.


    That light, fleeting.


    Fu Yanchen pulled off his tie without expression and wrapped it tightly on Gu Liuxing''s hands.


    Gu Liuxing broke free and yelled: "Fu Yanchen, let me go! You beast! You don''t even let go of your own children. Are you still human? "


    Fu Yanchen mouth with a cigarette, no wave no LAN way: "I''m not a person, you still and I go to bed, and even leave my seed."


    Gu Liuxing''s face turned red and his hands twisted desperately, trying to break free from Fu Yanchen''s cold hands.


    However, she failed, and her freedom was firmly locked in a knot like a fierce ghost.


    Gu Liuxing''s anxious tears are coming out. Seeing that he can''t get rid of them, he changed his way and prayed to Fu Yanchen: "I beg you. If you don''t like it, I''ll take it away and never appear in front of you. We''re far away from you and won''t cause you any trouble. Please, don''t destroy it, please."


    Fu Yanchen turns a deaf ear, hand movement does not have the slightest stagnation, pulling the left half tie, drag her to the dining table.


    With a wave of her big hand, she swept away the candlelight dinner she had spent the whole afternoon preparing. Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed a sharp pain and closed her eyes. If possible, she also wanted to plug her ears and not listen to the harsh sound of the plates falling.


    Fu Yanchen took her to the dining table, pressed her body, let her how to beg, also not moved.


    Soon, the door of the apartment was knocked. Fu Yanchen took the remote control and opened it. Two women and a man came in, each carrying a silver box.


    Gu Liuxing saw that the struggle was more fierce. However, she couldn''t earn it. She screamed anxiously. Her mouth was bitten by her own blood.


    Seeing this, the male doctor pursed his lips, walked over, received Fu Yanchen''s eye instructions, and looked at the two female doctors.


    Perhaps, the power of the explosion is amazing, Gu Liuxing even broke free from the shackles, ran towards the door.


    Fu Yanchen a big step, caught her back, personally press her on the table, Gu Liuxing no longer escape possible.


    Ear is the sound of metal collision, to Gu Liuxing as if the sound of magic.


    She screamed, screamed in despair, however¡ª¡ª


    The next second, the cold equipment mercilessly into her body, Gu Liuxing whole person quiet down, beautiful face a pale ashes.


    She said hoarsely: "Fu Yanchen, you owe me a life!"


    Fu Yanchen sneered: "without me, how can you have this life!"


    "Not one, but half." Gu Liuxing''s eyes were dull and said: "you''d better not fall into my hands, otherwise, I''ll let you pay for your blood, and make your life worse..."


    Before the word "death" came down, Gu Liu''s eyes were split. She felt that something in her body was being cruelly stripped

 Chapter 3

    Four years later.


    Beijing International Airport.


    Gu Liuxing is wearing Chanel''s latest spring coat. Her beauty is covered by big sunglasses, and her lips are full of charming smiles.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! stars! stars! We love you. "


    "Goblin Gu"!!! Look here! Look here


    "Stars! The beauty of the stars in the golden age!!! I''m going to faint! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crazy screams made people''s eardrums tingle.


    The scene of the second generation of rich teenagers very much small fresh meat, that barefaced eyes, want to eat Gu Liuxing.


    South Bridge


    With the help of the security guard, Gu Liuxing finally got on the nanny car safely, but looking at the hungry wolves outside the car, the corner of Nanqiao''s mouth still couldn''t help smoking.


    Nanqiao: "Liuxing, do you really want such a high profile? You''ve never been in public before. Except for acting and charity dinner, you usually keep a low profile


    Nanqiao was puzzled and his face was covered with question marks.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly disappeared in the capital four years ago, and his whole life was like evaporation.


    Then, the company announced the termination of the contract with Gu Liuxing, and she, Gu Liuxing''s good friend and agent, didn''t want to stay in "sky vision" any more, and submitted her resignation directly.


    Gu Liuxing only contacted her a few days ago.


    Gu Liuxing took off his sunglasses, and his eyes moved. As soon as his long eyelashes closed and opened, his eyes had locked on the South Bridge. Those eyes seemed to be able to peel away people''s souls.


    Nanqiao was stunned again. She was revived in Gu Liuxing''s voice. "Bridge, people will change."


    That soft and gentle voice, even South Bridge this woman almost can''t carry.


    Nanqiao said, "why did you come back so suddenly? And what happened four years ago? How did you lose touch quietly? "


    Four years ago? Gu Liuxing enchanting smile, "nothing, private, need to deal with, on the rest of a period of time."


    Nanqiao frowned, obviously did not believe her words, "now you don''t even trust me, private affairs? Private affairs as for you to stay away for four years? No news at all? "


    Gu Liuxing knows that Nanqiao cares about her. He hugs her arm affectionately. His smile appears in his beautiful eyes, just like a river of stars. Beautiful people dare not look directly at her.


    Nanqiao found a very important problem, that is, there is a big gap between Gu Liuxing now and Gu Liuxing four years ago.


    In the face of such Gu Liuxing, with the professional level of her agent, all the advantages of Gu Liuxing are just displayed.


    No wonder, those people will call her "Gu goblin".


    Gu Liuxing took her arm and said, "Qiao Qiao, you are so loyal. I''m gone, and you also turn around. I love you so much!"


    Nanqiao shuddered. How could Gu Liuxing, who took the noble and elegant route, become such a "goblin".


    Gu Liuxing seems to see the South Bridge''s cramped, play heart together, and toward the South Bridge side squeezed, "bridge, you won''t be... Bent by me?"


    Nanqiao swallowed her throat carefully and looked back at her calmly: "I like women..."


    Gu Liuxing


    Nanqiao is silly. What is she talking about in the end: "bah! I like men! Men


    Gu Liuxing micro pick eyebrows, a pair of "don''t pretend, I know you have a bad intention" expression.


    South Bridge

 Chapter 4

    Nanqiao wants to cry. Who will save her? After four years of parting, how did Gu Liuxing become such a "coquettish bitch".


    Gu Liuxing stopped his hand at the right time and moved to the window. Then he pressed the window and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Nanqiao thought she missed here and said casually, "do you miss here?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded, is miss, miss the blood is frozen, in order to restrain her manic.


    "According to your request, I have arranged a comfortable and low-key single apartment for you." Nanqiao said.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have any opinions. Nanqiao continued: "although you''ve been famous and popular in China before, many changes have taken place in China in the past four years. Many small Huadan companies have strong momentum. The company is well-established, and the popularity is high. The screen is almost dominated by a fixed number of people."


    As soon as Nanqiao entered the state of work, he was particularly serious, "especially the novel adaptations which have become popular in recent years, let those popular little Huadan occupy more than half of the market. Liuxing, your comeback is not smooth."


    Gu Liuxing disdained smile, eyes still stay in the high-rise buildings outside, the wind and cloud light mouth: "Qiaoqiao, you look down on me, I was a freshman, did not graduate from University, took the film queen, I now, is the most valuable time!"


    Nanqiao is silent. It''s true that Gu Liuxing is only 25 years old this year. It''s the prime time, but


    "If I say, Jiang Yan also plans to come back this year?"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes stagnated and his face sank. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Nanqiao said: "I don''t know. Jiang Yan has a deep background and is the successor of the great Jiang family. Her comeback will crush you hard. You know, if you don''t handle it well, it''s hard for you to reach the top again."


    Nanny car was covered with silence, Gu Liuxing frowned, thinking. Nanqiao lowered her head, thinking about how to repackage Gu Liuxing and let her enter people''s sight.


    For a long time, Gu Liuxing said: "it doesn''t matter, her comeback is the queen and little white flower, then I''ll be fox spirit, this time there will be no conflict."


    South Bridge


    What a bad idea! This route can''t turn over at all, OK! And very easy to recruit black!


    Nanqiao wanted to say something more. Gu Liuxing waved his hand and yawned. The sound of the urn said, "dear, believe me. After all, this is a crucial battle for me. Naturally, I value it very much. You can rest assured."


    Nanqiao had nothing to say, and finally chose to believe her.


    From the airport to the capital of Xingyue, except at the beginning, Gu Liuxing talked with Nanqiao for a while. Along the way, Gu Liuxing almost fell asleep.


    Nanny car straight into the community, in a downstairs, there is a fat young girl waiting there.


    Nanqiao and Gu Liuxing get off the bus. The girl comes over with a light step and says with a green smile: "sister Qiaoqiao, sister Liuxing."


    Gu Liuxing looked at Nanqiao and Nanqiao explained, "this is the assistant for you, Jiang mianmianmian."


    Gu Liuxing still doesn''t have any opinions. About the things around her, Nanqiao has always been well arranged. There''s no need to worry.


    "As for the stylist, I remember you said that you would bring it back, so I didn''t arrange it." South Bridge Road.

 Chapter 5

    Gu Liuxing nodded: "he''s here tonight. Come after you''re busy. Let''s have dinner together."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Liuxing deeply embedded himself in the sofa, holding a mobile phone, slanting his head to brush micro blog.


    She hasn''t come back for four years, and I don''t know if she is out of touch with here. She wants to blend in as soon as possible.


    Nanqiao holding a computer, browsing for Gu Liuxing comeback please team sent the plan.


    Two people are busy each other, time passes quietly.


    Until the doorbell rings, Gu Liuxing puts down his cell phone and opens the door with his slippers.


    Open the door, a soft sweet voice first sounded, "Mommy."


    South Bridge


    Gu Liuxing saw the villain at his feet, with a happy face, and immediately squatted down to pick up the baby, "baby, do you miss Mommy?"


    Gu Liusha blinked his big eyes and nodded hard. He nodded several times and said softly, "I miss mommy so much."


    Gu Liuxing satisfied with a smile, "baby is really mommy''s intimate little cotton padded jacket."


    South Bridge


    What''s going on here?!


    And Gu Liusha tell each other, Gu Liuxing this just think of the man outside, pick eyebrow a face ruffian gas said: "dog egg son, come in."


    Nanqiao has completely entered the state of crash, looking at the seemingly "a family of three" reunion picture.


    Gu Liusha has been kissing Gu Liuxing''s face, muttering: "Mommy, baby miss you so much, baby didn''t give you good morning kiss, good afternoon kiss, good night kiss for three days, baby count, still a few short."


    Nanqiao forced to close his eyes, determined that he did not hallucinate, then trembled and said: "Gu Liuxing, this... Your daughter?"


    No wonder she was afraid. If Gu Liuxing had a daughter, it would be more difficult to talk about comeback!


    Gu Liuxing nodded, a face of "nonsense" expression, of course, this is my daughter, did not hear me mummy.


    Nanqiao''s expression was only one step away from the collapse of the earth. She looked at the young man who had come in, calm face and outstanding appearance, "so... Is this gentleman your husband?"


    Gu Liuxing chuckled and disdained: "how can dog egg be my husband?"


    A man called "dog egg"


    Deep feeling can no longer be Gu Liuxing so black down, "dog egg" zhengse toward the south bridge hand, "bridge sister Hello, I am Liuxing stylist Ye Xun."


    Nanqiao completely shook hands with Yexun when the plane crashed: "Hello, I''m Liuxing''s agent Nanqiao."


    After several seconds, Nanqiao completely recovered. He lowered his voice and gritted his teeth in Gu Liuxing''s ear and asked, "what''s the matter with this child? Gu Liuxing, do you think my heart is too good? You''re jealous, so you''re treating me like this! "


    Gu Liuxing rarely did not follow Nanqiao. He looked at Gu Liusha who was playing with her fingers in her arms and said, "of course, it''s my child."


    Nanqiao thought Gu Liuxing was a little strange, "you make it clear!"

 Chapter 6

    Gu Liuxing didn''t want to scare Nanqiao. Besides, Nanqiao and she were both working partners and friends for many years, so they opened their lips and explained to her silently.


    South Bridge smell speech sink face, fidgety walk back and forth, suddenly stopped, turned back to Gu Liuxing said: "anyway, this child can''t be seen, and you have a relationship."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "how can I expose her?"


    Nanqiao''s face softened.


    Ye Xun poured three glasses of water and a glass of milk and brought out all the food in the microwave oven: "today is very tired. Come and have something to eat."


    For Gu Liuxing and ye Xun''s acquaintance, Nanqiao is also full of questions, thinking of asking Gu Liuxing again in private.


    Two big and one small walked towards Yexun.


    Gu Liusha is very good, sitting on the children''s chair, holding the milk, drinking slowly and steadily, no one to worry about.


    Nanqiao asked Gu Liuxing, "you will be very busy next. What are you going to do?"


    "Send it to kindergarten." Gu Liuxing said.


    Nanqiao nodded in agreement and asked, "what''s the child''s name?"


    "Gu Liusha."


    Nanqiao Bagua''s eyes sweep Gu Liuxing like a laser. "Love is like quicksand. I don''t struggle. Let it go. I''m not afraid."


    South Bridge is particularly ambiguous after reading the lyrics, "stars ~, who makes you feel unable to extricate yourself, just like quicksand?"


    Did Gu Liuxing disappear suddenly four years ago because he was hurt? But she almost every day with Gu Liuxing together, did not see any suspicious "wild man".


    Gu Liuxing ha ha, did not answer her meaning. Ye Xun''s eyes twinkled, and then he ate as if nothing had happened.


    Nanqiao saw that Gu Liuxing had concealed himself to death, but he didn''t break the casserole. He asked to the end, and he turned his mouth. It was really tricky.


    ******


    Li Huang.


    In nuota''s box, the lighting is ambiguous, extravagant and extravagant. Fu Yanchen has his signature smile on the corner of his mouth, surrounded by two beauties with good figure and heavy makeup.


    Two beauties eagerly vie to feed Fu Yanchen wine, Fu Yanchen a face to enjoy drinking. All of a sudden, he felt a little itchy nose, swallowed the wine and sneezed immediately.


    The beauty beside him immediately said, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Fu? Do you have a cold? "


    Fu Yanchen frowned. How can you feel someone scolding him? Then he felt nervous again, raised his hand to touch the beauty''s face, and said lazily: "yes, I need you little things to help me warm."


    Two beauties immediately shy of low head, Fu Yan Chen pick eyebrow, the clear interest in Mou son lacks.


    It''s boring. It''s always like this. Fu Yanchen took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Tang Wenmo.


    [Mr. Tang, the people under you are getting worse and worse. You can''t train a good person!]


    Tang Wenmo''s message came back quickly: "the security guard is on his way, do you go by yourself or I invite you to go?"


    Fu Yanchen "lying trough" a, the service is not good also don''t let people say! He replied: "you are offending God!"


    Tang Wenmo: then you must be a beggar


    Fu Yanchen: [...]


    Well, the rich man is the master. Who asked him to keep accounts every time.


    Seeing Fu Yanchen''s appearance, the beauty beside him asked curiously, "what''s the matter with Fu Dong?"


    Fu Yanchen waved his hand. Anyway, it''s meaningless to stay. Let''s go.


    Mercilessly shake off the two women glued to the body, Fu Yanchen strides out of the box, completely ignoring the voice of people asking and retaining behind the box.

 Chapter 7

    On the way back to Shengjing, Fu Yanchen sat in the spacious back seat and closed his eyes. On the way, the light flashed on his face constantly, making people unable to see his face clearly.


    Zheng Shen, the assistant driver in front of the car, thought about it, as if he had finally made up his mind and said, "Fudong, Miss Gu is back."


    "Come back, come back. What''s the fuss?" Fu Yanchen said casually.


    Zheng Shen a Leng, in order to ensure that Fu Yanchen listen clearly, said again: "Fu Dong, is Miss Gu Liuxing back."


    The eyebrows and eyes that disappear in the dark wrinkled, Fu Yanchen opened his dark eyes, "Gu Liuxing?"


    Zheng Shen finally saw his expected expression, "yes."


    "Oh." Fu Yan Chen light of a, closed eyes again.


    Zheng Shen


    In the place that Zheng Shen couldn''t reach, Fu Yanchen raised a smile with deep meaning at the corner of his mouth.


    ******


    The capital of Xingyue.


    Nanqiao looked at Yexun''s painstaking efforts to clean up the table. He bumped his shoulder against Gu Liuxing, who was playing with his children. "Hey, this is a good man. Where did he turn


    Gu Liuxing did not lift his head and said, "he likes baby. He can''t help but follow me."


    "..." Nanqiao lowered his head and looked at the quicksand carefully.


    Before that, when she knew Gu Liusha''s existence, she was angry. She felt that Gu Liuxing had done something unreasonable, so she didn''t go to see Gu Liusha, out of sight and out of mind.


    In the line of sight, the little girl takes the flower rope and Gu Liuxing to play with each other. When the exchange is successful, the little girl''s eyes are like the brightest star in the sky, suddenly bumping into the heart of Nanqiao.


    Nanqiao pours on Gu Liuxing''s leg and looks at the little girl with her head on.


    Gu Liuxing pushed her face: "roll, scared my baby."


    Nanqiao stubbornly grabbed her, pinched her voice and said, "baby, how old are you?"


    Gu Liusha looked up at the South Bridge with big black eyes and said in a soft voice: "three and a half years old."


    Nanqiao was sprouted, the expression was even more crazy, "baby, call aunt good?"


    Gu Liusha looks at her mother. Gu Liuxing smiles at her. Gu Liusha shouts sweetly: "aunt."


    Nanqiao touched Gu Liusha''s soft and tender face. It was so cute! I couldn''t put it down and said, "Ryukyu, if it''s not for your status, I''m sure I''ll support you to raise your baby."


    "If you don''t support me, I will take care of you." Gu Liuxing pick eyebrows, by the way, save the baby''s face from the hot hands of Nanqiao.


    Nanqiao looked at her speechless and said seriously: "I think the only thing you haven''t changed is this little mouth!"


    Gu Liuxing light smile, right? Instead of answering Nanqiao, she said, "go ahead with goudan, baby. It''s time to go to bed."


    Nanqiao nodded. Indeed, it was almost early in the morning.


    Ye Xun cleaned up and came out of the kitchen. He said to Gu Liuxing, "tomorrow morning I''ll pick up my baby and take her to the kindergarten."


    Gu Liuxing answered.


    Nanqiao also took out the script from her bag and handed it to her: "this is the script for you, the magic Lord, the fantasy drama. This year''s key IP is huge investment. You don''t mean to play the fox spirit. This is the second female drama. Two days later, I hope you can pass the audition

 Chapter 8

    Gu Liuxing took it and glanced at it hastily. It''s a classic novel, which has been adapted many times for games and animation. The cover is the computer graphics of all the characters.


    At a glance, she recognized the shape of Nu Er, and then her enchanting smile appeared on Gu Liuxing''s flourishing beauty.


    From the perspective of Nanqiao, just smile at this. Gu Liuxing already has the chance to win. I just hope that there won''t be any internal candidates at that time.


    Gu Liuxing saw Nanqiao''s concerns, "rest assured, the director is very dedicated, do not make bad films, you will not worry about the situation."


    With that, she also blinked at the South Bridge. Gu Liusha saw that some of them also blinked at the South Bridge.


    South Bridge "!" Her heart!


    After Yexun and Nanqiao left, Gu Liuxing stood up and opened his arms to Gu Liusha, "baby, let''s have a rest."


    Gu Liusha''s small soft body stood up from the sofa and jumped into Gu Liuxing''s arms happily: "good."


    Gu Liuxing takes Gu Liusha into his room and tells her a bedtime story. The little guy quickly closes his eyes and holds Gu Liuxing''s finger tightly. His hand falls down slowly.


    Looking at the little guy''s sleeping face, Gu Liuxing smiles contentedly and kisses her gently on her forehead, "good night, my baby."


    ******


    Two days passed in a flash. This morning, Gu Liuxing and ye Xun sent Gu Liusha to the kindergarten and rushed to the audition site.


    Nanqiao and jiangmianmian are waiting at the gate.


    Although Gu Liuxing disappeared for four years, his achievements in that year are obvious to all, so it''s reasonable to have three people around him at this time.


    It''s just that some little red flowers look down on Gu Liuxing.


    There is no shortage of actors in the entertainment circle. There are countless actors who graduate from famous universities every year, and the update speed is also very fast.


    If a star is silent for a year and a half, it will soon be forgotten.


    So now Gu Liuxing is not as famous as these little flowers.


    The cast of "the devil" is really big. When they audition, they put on makeup first, and the second girl''s red robe is covered with a hanger.


    The first step of the audition is to choose clothes according to your understanding of girl two.


    Gu Liuxing chose a flaming red robe, on which there were many cuts, as if it had been baptized by the wind blade.


    On makeup, Gu Liuxing asked not to paint eye makeup, as long as lip makeup.


    Although Ye Xun is strange, it is clear that the most important thing is eye makeup, and the most accurate interpretation of the role is the eyes. Gu Liuxing''s requirement is


    With a sigh, Yexun did as she told him.


    When everything was ready, Gu Liuxing got up slowly, and Yexun looked straight.


    Silent two words: lying trough!


    Gu Liuxing''s red lips rose and went out.


    A red dress appeared in front of the director, screenwriter and others, everyone''s eyes are full of amazing!


    She has no eye makeup, but her eyes are perfect! Especially the enchanting red lips and the contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth, he felt that the female two seemed to be alive!


    In the play, after the second girl turns black, her clothes are fragmented by meteors. In the end, a white fairy robe was dyed red by the blood of female two, which became the symbol of female two.


    Like an immortal or a devil!

 Chapter 9

    Director Kong Yu stands up and stares at Gu Liuxing with fiery eyes. He praises him and says, "empress Gu really lived up to her reputation at that time."


    Gu Liuxing smile, said: "four years did not face so many people, or a little nervous. The director calls me Liuxing. "


    Kong Yu laughs and thinks that Gu Liuxing is really comfortable with his own posture. The 21-year-old Chinese District film queen in that year, and now the 25-year-old, can''t do it for everyone.


    "All right, Ryukyu, welcome to join us." Kong Yu went to Gu Liuxing and politely extended his right hand.


    The screenwriter and others shake hands with Gu Liuxing one by one.


    Kong Yu devoted his whole life to art. He regarded art as his own life. Now he is very excited to see the most suitable actor.


    Back in the dressing room, he unloaded his make-up and changed his clothes. Gu Liuxing and his party left.


    Nanny car, Nanqiao erect palm, Gu Liuxing pick eyebrows, and she hit.


    Nanqiao said: "if you win this role, your transformation is certain..."


    Then she paused and hesitated: "are you sure you want to blacken? In this way, your previous image is going to be completely abandoned. Have you figured out how to explain it? "


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "explain what, this is my challenge to myself. Besides, I like the word blackening very much! "


    When Jiang mianmianmian saw Gu Liuxing like this, the little girl was full of adoration, "sister Liuxing, you are so cool!"


    Ye Xun


    South Bridge


    ******


    When returning to the capital of Xingyue, Gu Liuxing looks up at a magnificent and luxurious building. She looks up at the top of the building. Then her lips turn red and her charming smile appears.


    As the building flashed by, Gu Liuxing lowered his head and closed his eyes to rest.


    The last ray of sunlight disappeared in the horizon, the lights of the city Shua all bright, the prosperous city with brilliant lights, even at night, are so beautiful.


    Once upon a time, she had seen it. At that time, she could only think of two words - warmth!


    This evening, she looked at indifferently, appreciating. But the warmth, has become a bone chilling.


    At eight o''clock, Nanqiao called.


    Gu Liuxing walked over from the French window and picked up his mobile phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanqiao said, "Liuxing, the producer wants to see you."


    A cold smile appeared in the corner of Gu Liuxing''s mouth, she said: "see you? I think you want to get on with me. "


    Nanqiao was silent for a while. "I don''t know what the reason is. Before, no one dared to sneak rules on you. Now, although you are not as famous as before, no one can sneak."


    Before, of course, no one dared to make rules against her, because the person behind her was Fu Yanchen, the leader of the Fu family, who would make all the arrangements for her.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly realized that without him, in other people''s eyes, she was just a woman who could go up if she wanted to. "You should be my former running dog - bad luck. Send me the address, and I''ll prepare for it."


    South Bridge silent a few seconds, low voice way: "Liu star, if you don''t want, I don''t force you."


    For such a proud woman as Gu Liuxing, it''s cruel to insult the hidden rules.


    Gu Liuxing smiles, turns around and looks at the capital at the beginning of the Lantern Festival. He says faintly, "it''s OK. Success always costs money. Besides, you have suffered a lot because of me. "

 Chapter 10

    Nanqiao was the most powerful agent of Beijing Film Academy at that time. Because of her, she also quit the entertainment industry. In recent years, I don''t know how many eyes and taunts she suffered.


    "I''m fine." Nanqiao said: "don''t feel guilty, we are still good friends, aren''t we?"


    Gu Liuxing looked up and said with a smile, "wait, let those people see that you want to bow your head and go!"


    ******


    Huayu club.


    Gu Liuxing, dressed in a long blue skirt, appeared in the box filled with smoke and wine. Everyone looked straight.


    It''s immortal. I really want to go!


    The box is full of crew members and investors, a whole hundred.


    Gu Shijing, the hero of "devil", is a wonderful flower in the entertainment industry. After 30 years of age, he is still clean. Even if there are rumors about homosexuality, it will never be easy.


    It is impossible and disdainful for the female leader Jiang Yan to appear on such occasions.


    The rest are the male song bamboo slips and some small characters.


    The biggest investor at the scene was still in the eye, with a smile on his lips, and walked slowly.


    "Liuxing." He gently shouts a way, stretch out a hand, send out an invitation toward Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing smiles, puts his hand into his palm, and is immediately caught. Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed disgust. Within half a second, she pressed her down and floated on the enchanting hook again.


    "Master Lin is a gentleman." Gu Liuxing road.


    Lin Ting was elated by Gu Liuxing. Her hands immediately put on Gu Liuxing''s thin shoulder and took her.


    Who is Gu Liuxing? It was a beautiful object eight years ago, which attracted the whole city''s rich businessmen to bid for in Lihuang. Only in the end, a woman who was taken away by a mysterious man and then embarked on the journey of stars.


    I thought that when they entered the entertainment industry, they would have a chance to sleep with this woman. Unexpectedly, in the capital of Nuo, no one dared to start.


    They all guess or look up the people behind Ryukyu, but they all fail.


    Four years ago, Gu Liuxing disappeared, and everyone was sorry. Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman.


    After four years, Gu Liuxing reappeared. And this time, there was no news of anyone behind Gu Liuxing. All the men began to wait.


    The first to bear the brunt is Lin Ting, the second generation of officials, the second generation of wealth and the second generation of stars.


    Lin Ting was very proud of her beauty. She was carrying her chin all the way and announced: this woman is mine tonight.


    Gu Liuxing endured the disgusting desire, smiling charming enchanting, she took the glass, jiaosheng way: "thank you for giving Liuxing this opportunity, I do first for respect."


    There''s no chance. It''s good to have a look. Those people began to toast Gu Liuxing in turn until Gu Liuxing''s body began to shake, which could only be supported by linting''s hand on her waist.


    Lin Ting became the object of envy in people''s eyes. Those people didn''t want to make him feel better. Even Gu Liuxing was like this, he still didn''t stop drinking wine for him.


    Gu Liuxing waved his hand with a smile, narrowed his eyes and pinched his thigh, "Mr. Li, please forgive me, I can''t do it."


    "If Miss Gu gives me a kiss, I''ll let you go," Li said with a big face


    Lin Ting black face, even dare to snatch food in his mouth, cold voice way: "Mr. Li, you this is not take advantage of a fire to rob, didn''t see Ryukyu star already drunk."


    The female artists saw that all the people were circling Gu Liuxing, almost breaking their teeth one by one.


    Someone couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to see it any more. He got up and walked out of the box angrily. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man with amazing momentum and awe inspiring eyes coming not far away.


    They all know this man, Fu Yanchen, the famous third son of the Fu family.

 Chapter 11

    The female artist immediately straightened her eyes, nervously lifted her hair, and looked shyly at the man who came slowly, at a loss.


    When Fu Yanchen comes over, the sight sweeps past the woman who tickles her head and makes a pose, and her eyes are contemptuous.


    But when I saw the scene in the private room, my eyes were very dark. It was hard to see the extreme of my face. The cold air diffused from my whole body, and the female artist shivered abruptly.


    Some people saw Fu Yanchen stop at the door of the private room with sharp eyes. They thought he was also interested in playing. They immediately got up and invited him: "Mr. Fu, would you like to come in?"


    Fu Yanchen''s lip angle raised a smile, thin lips spit out two words: "good."


    That person one face is excited, can get the face that Fu Yanchen gives, enough he shows off several days.


    Gu Liuxing is pushing the wine cup in general manager Li''s hand. In her eyes, Fu Yanchen is familiar with the deep disgust, but she still has a beautiful smile.


    On the contrary, it seems that people want to refuse and welcome


    Fu Yanchen''s face was heavy and cold for a moment, and his eyes were full of anger.


    A box of people see Fu Yanchen, regardless of men and women, eyes are bright.


    What women think is: the aphrodisiac of walking, when it is taken, the road will be smooth and easy.


    What men think is: the glittering God of wealth, with the further development of their own company, no longer have to worry about.


    One after another, everyone''s eyes were focused on Fu Yanchen, so no one found that Gu Liuxing, who was held by Lin ting in his arms, clenched his fist and his eyelashes trembled.


    As for Fu Yanchen, from the moment he entered the box, his eyes had never left Gu Liuxing from the beginning to the end, taking a panoramic view of all her emotional changes.


    Lin Ting finally found something wrong, see Fu Yanchen has been watching Liuxing, face is not very good, not easy to mouth fat, so give up, let him how willing.


    So Lin Ting when did not see, Fu Yanchen can''t ignore the face mouth to want a person.


    Fu Yanchen hooks the corner of his lips, and goes to Gu Liuxing with one hand. He sits down on the other side of Gu Liuxing. Mr. Li, in a hurry, gives up his seat to Fu Yanchen.


    "Let''s all have fun. Tonight''s my night." Fu Yanchen a face "this is my field son" facial expression.


    Lintin''s face darkened with embarrassment.


    Fu Yanchen opened a bottle of wine gracefully, took a big drink, pressed Gu Liuxing''s back neck directly, pulled the man from Lin Ting''s hand, and covered his thin lips


    Lin Ting looks like carbon, clenching his fist and staring at Fu Yanchen, his eyes burning.


    Other people see Fu Yanchen this action, have applauded and echoed, thought: no wonder Fu Yanchen will condescend to surrender your table with them, the original meaning is not drunk.


    Gu Liuxing opened his eyes, clenched his hands and pushed him to the chest, which had no effect. Just like that night four years ago, she couldn''t escape from him.


    Wine from his mouth to her mouth, he even forced her to swallow with the tip of his tongue, spicy choking throat, Gu Liuxing burst into tears.


    Strong hatred poured out, and she bit hard. The smell of blood diffused from their mouths, and there was bitterness.

 Chapter 12

    Fu Yanchen''s vision is one meal, slowly toward retreated, the cloud flowing water touched Gu Liuxing''s cheek, wipe away tears, pull her hand to stand up.


    Then he said, "I like this man. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Words fall, a few strides, two people have left the box, only the faces of ambiguous people.


    Lin Ting looked at the direction of the door, a face bent, cooked duck, fly! The key is that he can''t cross, because how can he twist his arm over his thigh


    ******


    Into the elevator, all the way through the underground parking lot, came to Fu Yanchen''s car, Fu Yanchen opened the back door of the co driver''s seat, pushed people hard into.


    Gu Liuxing snorted. She pulled back her wandering thoughts in pain. Looking up, she saw Fu Yanchen smoking in the passenger seat.


    Gu Liuxing immediately turned to push the door and wanted to go down. After a locking sound, Gu Liuxing closed his eyes, took a deep breath and turned around.


    "Fudong, long time no see." Gu Liuxing smiles.


    Fu Yanchen spits out a smoke ring. In the hazy smoke, Gu Liuxing doesn''t see his expression very clearly.


    "Gu Liuxing, I haven''t seen you for four years. Why are you strange to me here?" Fu Yanchen narrowed his eyes and laughed lazily: "or do you need me to give you memories?"


    He suddenly leaned close to Gu Liuxing. Gu Liuxing leaned back subconsciously until he leaned against the car door.


    Gu Liuxing wine gas dizzy dye of blurred Mou son tightly stare at Fu Yanchen, looking at his superior appearance, anger some uncontrollable.


    To her did that kind of thing, unexpectedly still can ask her with a clear conscience, Fu Yanchen really cold-blooded.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly laughed, straight line of sight without a trace of emotion, as if to see a stranger, "do not recall, I am not neurasthenia, can not remember."


    She has a good memory. She can remember everything four years ago!


    Fu Yanchen look cold, Gu Liuxing continued: "besides, the bed is acquaintances? That Fu Dong is busy to death every day


    Gu Liuxing hang Mou light hook lip, reach out to press the door lock switch, Fu Yanchen did not stop.


    After a click, Gu Liuxing gently pushed the person in front of him, then opened the door and got off.


    After a few steps, Gu Liuxing stopped and said without looking back, "don''t touch me in the future. I feel sick when I dye my daughter''s blood."


    Fu Yanchen''s fingers trembled slightly and calmed down after a few breaths.


    He said to Gu Liuxing, "do you want to do the trade eight years ago again? You said, "let me not fall on you. I''ll give you this chance."


    Gu Liuxing sneered and turned around, "Fu Dong, what you said is so sure. I thought you forced buying and selling."


    "Do it or not?" Fu Yanchen looked at her: "I hold you, give you the opportunity to revenge me, you accompany me to sleep, how?"


    Gu Liuxing did not answer him, but returned to the car, raised his hand and began to take off his clothes.


    All men to Gu Liuxing, are disgusting, Fu Yanchen disgusting, those who want to sleep her also disgusting, in that case, her best choice is Fu Yanchen.


    Seeing Gu Liuxing''s clothes have faded to his waist, and on his milk like skin, a black bra, Fu Yanchen''s eyes are deep and dark.

 Chapter 13

    He raised his hand to stop her, helped her pull the zipper, raised his eyes, saw Gu Liuxing frowning, Fu Yanchen low smile: "urgent what? I''ll give it to you when I get home. "


    Home? What''s home? In addition to helpless, she does not want to get along with Fu Yanchen.


    So Gu Liuxing directly rushed to kiss his lips. Fu Yanchen''s body was tight and couldn''t control it any more.


    The temperature inside the car keeps rising, and the two figures on the window are entangled.


    I don''t know how long it took for Fu Yanchen to let go of Gu Liuxing when she was about to be in a coma.


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath. He didn''t slow down from the impact just now. He licked his dry lips. The next second, his tall body was covered again.


    Fortunately, this time it''s just a kiss.


    In the early hours of the morning, Fu Yanchen''s car shuttled along the busy urban road.


    After 24 hours at the drugstore, Gu Liuxing said, "stop the car."


    Fu Yanchen stopped the car: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liuxing didn''t speak. He pushed the door open, put on the mask and walked towards the drugstore not far away.


    Fu Yanchen is very quick reaction come over what she is to do, Mou color is dark deep.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Liuxing didn''t come back. Fu Yanchen got out of the car to find Gu Liuxing. Far through the transparent glass door of the drugstore, he saw that there was no one inside.


    Fu Yanchen did not give up to go in and asked: "excuse me, the young lady who just came to buy medicine?" Maybe there''s a bathroom in the drugstore. She went to the bathroom.


    The shop assistant was a girl in her twenties. When she looked up, her face sneered. She said in a strange way: "it''s all dregs. Now, do you care with a good heart? Don''t you think it''s too late? "


    Then she took a colorful box from the shelf of the drugstore counter and handed it to Fu Yanchen: "Sir, I''ll give you this. Remember to bring it next time."


    Fu Yanchen coldly glances at her, the girl is not afraid at all, the Mou color is contemptuous.


    "Where is she?" Fu Yanchen asked patiently.


    The shop assistant chin outward picked to pick, then oneself busily went, no longer manage Fu Yanchen.


    Fu Yanchen''s face was cold. As soon as he got out of the drugstore, he took out his mobile phone and called Zheng Shen: "go and check." It''s like ice.


    Zheng Shen shivered in the quilt, then asked blankly, "what are you looking for?" Boss, even if you squeeze me, I have to make it clear what to do!


    "Gu Liuxing."


    After giving orders, Fu Yanchen pressed the phone and looked indifferent.


    With Zheng Shen''s keen "Fu Yanchen" nerve perception, the boss is in a bad mood and dare not sleep in any more. He immediately starts to investigate. If the boss doesn''t clearly say what to check, he can''t let go of every bit.


    Well, Gu Liuxing has only been back for a few days. It''s not very troublesome to find out.


    Fu Yanchen steps into the car, falls down the window and lights a cigarette. When the cigarette is about to burn to half, the phone rings. Fu Yanchen closes his eyes and answers: "say."

 Chapter 14

    There Leng a second, asked: "say what?"


    Fu Yanchen pressed head, not Zheng Shen, "nothing."


    Chu Yi obviously doesn''t believe it, and Fu Yanchen''s voice is so weak, "nothing. What''s the matter with the tone that your body is hollowed out?"


    Fu Yanchen does not want to discuss this problem with him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    All of a sudden, a car came by, and the sound of the whistle went to the other end of the phone. Chu Yi said, "are you outside?"


    "Well."


    Chu Yi sighed, "can''t sleep?"


    Fu Yanchen sneered, "will you treat me with your long speech?"


    Chu Yi has a kind of embarrassment to be exposed, but Fu Yanchen''s tonight is just like taking a gun, "what did you just do? There''s something wrong with the mood. "


    "Just got out of a woman''s bed." Fu Yanchen shakes his ashes and his tone is indifferent. He doesn''t get a chance to surprise him. Fu Yanchen continues: "you''re fired. Don''t bother me in the future."


    Chu Yi: "he''s been fired 80 times!


    Chu Yi suddenly thinks that it''s not the reaction after sleeping, but it''s like... Sleeping.


    He knew that when he called again, Fu Yanchen would not answer, so he sent a wechat directly: "is someone sleeping? Did the other party mention the skirt and refuse to accept it? "


    It''s not his wishful thinking. He knows about Gu Liuxing''s coming back a few days ago. With Fu Yanchen''s temperament, it''s a miracle that he can persist until now! miracle!


    Wechat is sinking into the sea, and the other party doesn''t pay attention at all. Chu Yi touches her chin. It seems that the situation is a bit serious.


    Chu Yi is serious: "don''t suppress yourself, but also distinguish what can be done and what can''t be done."


    Fu Yanchen: I know


    At this time, Zheng Shen called. Without waiting for Fu Yanchen to ask questions, Zheng Shen reported his work at a very fast speed: "Mr. Fu, Miss Gu came back three days ago and lives in the capital of Xingyue. The most frequent contact recently is Nanqiao. He saw the script two days before he came back, auditioned the third day and went to Huayu club in the evening."


    In fact, there is also a man and a child. It is estimated that they are Miss Gu''s friends. Such news should not touch the boss''s head.


    With one breath, Fu Yanchen said, "send me the address."


    ******


    Back home, it was Yexun who opened the door. The next second, his leg was held by a small thing. Gu Liuxing had a smell on him, so he didn''t hold Gu Liusha.


    "Mommy." Gu Liusha has a bright smile and looks very happy.


    When ye Xun hears the faint smell of fishy sweetness, he frowns, bends down and holds Gu Liusha up. Then he says to Gu Liuxing without expression: "go to take a bath, it''s delicious!"


    Gu Liuxing smiles and thinks that he will scold himself.


    Gu Liusha opened his big eyes and said: "Daddy, what does Mommy smell like? Baby didn''t smell it just now


    Gu Liuxing


    Ye Xun glared at Gu Liuxing fiercely, and then turned his face faster than turning a book. He said to Gu Liusha gently, "your mommy ate secretly, and daddy smelled her."


    Gu Liusha licked his little mouth and looked at Gu Liuxing who was approaching the bathroom door. He said softly, "Mommy, do you have any babies?"


    Gu Liuxing ran into the bathroom quickly.

 Chapter 15

    The task of Yuanlie can only fall on Yexun''s head: "baby is still small, this delicious food can only be eaten by adults..."


    With that, ye Xun frowned hard. What was he saying? What a foul air


    Gu Liusha licked Yan Hong''s little mouth again. He was sensible.


    After taking a bath, Gu Liuxing came out in his pajamas. Gu Liusha ran to her and hugged her calf.


    Gu Liuxing''s arm is still a little sour. He''s afraid that he can''t hold Gu Liusha. He squats down and looks at her head up, soft voice: "baby, Mommy is a little tired today..."


    Tired word just fell, Gu Liuxing acutely felt Ye Xun pull cool eyes, hit a shiver, continued: "so, today can''t hold baby, baby good."


    Gu Liusha nodded and ran away. Gu Liuxing looked at Gu Liusha tenderly, and his eyes were warm.


    Gu Liuxing sat on the sofa and pinched his shoulder. Gu Liusha came over carefully with a cup that he could not hold in his little hand. Gu Liuxing immediately held the bottom of the cup nervously, and heard Gu Liusha''s clever mouth: "Mommy, drink water."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes are astringent. He kisses Gu Liusha''s soft cheek and says with a smile: "thank you, baby."


    Gu Liusha blushed and bowed his head, a little shy look.


    Looking at the time, it was already a little more. Gu Liuxing held Gu Liusha in her lap and asked Ye Xun, who was playing with his mobile phone, "Why are you still up so late?"


    Ye Xun said: "baby, I can''t see you don''t sleep, and the jet lag hasn''t reversed."


    Gu Liuxing bowed his head and gave Gu Liusha a hard kiss. He was moved and said, "baby is really mommy''s kiss baby. Mommy loves you too. Don''t want it ~"


    Gu Liusha''s big eyes bent, "rice rabbit."


    "Why don''t you go to bed with mommy now?" Gu Liuxing talks with the little guy.


    Gu Liusha nodded and yawned. In fact, he should be tired, but he didn''t wait for Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing takes Gu Liusha to bed with a guilty face. It''s a bedtime story. The little guy falls asleep soon.


    Gu Liuxing pushed the door open and saw that ye Xun had packed Gu Liusha''s toys and was going to leave.


    "Be careful on the way." Gu Liuxing said.


    Ye Xun looked at her without expression and sat on the sofa with a posture of talking.


    Ye Xun is so white that he always lets Gu Liuxing forget his gender. Now he is in such a domineering posture. Ha ha, it''s really against him.


    As soon as Gu Liuxing sat down, ye Xun said, "you are digging your own grave."


    "Dig your own grave." Gu Liuxing takes out a cigarette box from the drawer, shakes out one, and puts it on her fingertip to rotate. Because Gu Liusha is a non-smoking woman at home, she will take out one to play when her hands itch.


    Ye Xun pursed his lips and glared at her. Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "but it''s not sure who is trapped."


    "Liuxing, don''t lose your body and heart again." Ye Xun knew that he could not stop her.


    Gu Liuxing said to himself, "do I still have a heart?" He died long ago.


    Ye Xun didn''t say anything. Before he left, he left a sentence: "originally, I didn''t support you to come back. Fu Yanchen is a dead end for you. Why do you have to provoke him? With your conditions, in the foreign entertainment industry, how can''t you mix up? You have to come back."

 Chapter 16

    Gu Liuxing said nothing and sent him away with a smile.


    How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t come back? Compared with the obsession in her heart, what is death?


    ******


    The next day, ye Xun came early to pick up Gu Liusha and sent him to kindergarten. Gu Liuxing was at home reading the novel "the devil".


    It''s going to take a few more days to turn it on.


    This matter, or the director personally called to tell her, it seems that she next to Fu Yanchen, later will often be used to satirize.


    Last night and Fu Yanchen reached a deal, the capital, I''m afraid no one dares to move her, is bad reputation.


    That night, Fu Yanchen called, for how he knew his number, Gu Liuxing just cold smile.


    At seven o''clock, Gu Liuxing came to the empty Fu''s building. In the magnificent hall, there were only a few people on duty.


    Zheng Shen is waiting for Gu Liuxing at the entrance of the elevator, waiting for someone to take him directly into the exclusive elevator.


    Gu Liuxing looked at Zheng Shen and said: "Xiao Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t been squeezed to death by Fu Yanchen?"


    Zheng Shen: "Miss Gu has changed a lot.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t mind whether he should answer her or not. As long as he heard it, he said, "Xiaoshen, you didn''t see me so unfamiliar before. Is it because I wore a mask that you think there is a distance between us?"


    With that, Gu Liuxing was about to take off his mask. He was so scared that Zheng Shen couldn''t see his seven spirits. He immediately begged for mercy: "don''t, Miss Gu, please forgive me..."


    When the elevator door opened, Zheng Shen ran out at the speed of light and ran all the way to the door of Fu Yanchen''s office. He stood there with his head down, until he saw a pair of high-heeled shoes appear in his eyes, and he ran away at the speed of light.


    Gu Liuxing: "in Zheng Shen''s eyes, she was a monster.


    As soon as he raised his hand to knock on the door, the door was pulled open from inside. Without waiting for Gu Liuxing''s reaction, he was dragged in by a powerful arm, his back against the door, and a face pressed down.


    Fu Yanchen''s kiss is very overbearing, her breath is almost plundered.


    Everything is so natural, they are crazy in the corner of the office.


    Fu Yanchen is very hard, but Gu Liuxing is still silent, biting his teeth.


    After the end, Fu Yanchen got up from her, tied her belt, and restored her well-dressed appearance.


    Gu Liuxing was lying on the bed of the rest room, sweating and gasping.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Liuxing''s flushed face finally returned to normal. She arranged her clothes, put on her coat, put on her mask, and walked towards the door.


    "Wait a minute." Fu Yanchen made a low voice.


    Gu Liuxing looked back and said with a smile, "will Fu Dong do it again?"


    Fu Yanchen lit the cigarette in his hand, threw the documents on the table to her, and put an evil smile on his lips: "the contract of Hougong, the evil maiden in it is very suitable for you."


    Gu Liuxing catches her, the things in the transparent file bag seem to be mocking her, and Fu Yanchen''s voice makes her feel ashamed.


    Sure enough, ye Xun was right. She was digging her own grave. Even if she finally dragged Fu Yanchen in, how could she be alone?


    Tear open the corner of the lip, Gu Liuxing enchanting smile, "thank you, Fu Dong."


    Out of the lounge, Gu Liuxing disguised smile can no longer maintain, leaning against the wall for a while, this just endure the pain between the legs out.

 Chapter 17

    The dark night sky belongs to the light of the city, you can see the blue clouds, the outline is disordered, just like Gu Liuxing''s mood at the moment.


    Walking along the commercial street of every inch of land and money, I can occasionally see several white-collar youths who have just finished working overtime, dragging their tired bodies forward.


    Find a hotel, wash away a belong to Fu Yanchen taste, Gu Liuxing in the morning before the capital of the moon.


    Nanqiao is the one who opens the door. Gu Liusha hugs her leg warmly and shouts, "Mommy."


    A mummy, magic cure Gu Liuxing, Gu Liuxing gentle smile, lead Gu Liusha into.


    Sitting on the sofa, he held Gu Liusha in his lap. Gu Liusha habitually went to kiss Gu Liuxing, but he found something terrible and immediately began to cry.


    Gu Liuxing was frightened. Gu Liusha was very sensible and seldom in such a bad mood. He quickly coaxed him and asked, "what''s the matter with baby? Don''t cry, don''t cry. "


    Gu Liusha looks loveless, as if the sky is falling apart, "Mommy... Who beat you... Who beat my Mommy..."


    Gu Liuxing blushes and turns green


    Because to see Fu Yanchen, she wore a turtleneck, but from Gu Liusha''s point of view, she could see the kiss marks on her neck


    Nanqiao came over and opened Gu Liuxing''s collar. There were lots of red and purple kisses on his white neck.


    Gu Liuxing is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t care what she usually does. She is always a conservative woman. When she is looked at so generously, she opens the paw of Nanqiao in shame and anger.


    "What are you doing?"


    Words fall, Gu Liusha cry is heartbroken! How could her mother be beaten like this! Bad guys, good or bad!


    Nanqiao was originally because the director suddenly asked Gu Liuxing about her politeness. Seeing her like this, all the questions were explained.


    Gu Liuxing coaxed Gu Liusha with a soft voice, "baby, don''t cry. Mommy just went to work. There are too many mosquitoes in the place where she works. Mommy is bitten like this. No one bullies Mommy. Darling, don''t cry."


    Gu Liusha shrunk his mouth, and in the blink of an eye, the big tears rolled down. He gasped and asked, "really?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded his head firmly and helped Gu Liusha go smoothly: "really, when did Mommy cheat baby? I don''t believe you asked aunt Qiao."


    Gu Liusha turns to see the South Bridge. Gu Liuxing gives Nanqiao a wink. Nanqiao stares at her, squats down, smiles and says to Gu Liusha, "what your mommy said is true, and there is aunt Qiaoqiao. If anyone bullies your mommy, we will beat him together!"


    Gu Liuxing''s face is very flattering. What Nanqiao said is so heroic. I don''t know if she knows. The person she wants to beat is Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liusha finally believed Gu Liuxing, ran to one side with tears, and took out a tube of ointment from his small schoolbag.


    Gu Liusha has an allergic constitution, so she has skin ointment in her schoolbag for a long time. Sometimes she is bitten by insects, and Gu Liuxing will put some on her.


    The little guy has a good memory. When he heard that Gu Liuxing was bitten by insects, he went to get his own medicine.


    Lying on Gu Liuxing''s body, Gu Liusha blew to her and said as if she were an adult: "Mommy doesn''t hurt, just wipe the medicine..."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were in a mess. He said in a warm voice, "baby, mummy, it doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 18

    Gu Liuxing heard a drum of flesh face and kept blowing those "wounds" to Gu Liuxing.


    When Gu Liusha had almost finished his medicine, Gu Liuxing held her up, patted her on the back and said, "Mommy, will you go to bed with your baby?"


    Gu Liusha was tired from crying. He nodded with red eyes and held Gu Liuxing''s neck tightly. His small face was buried in Gu Liuxing''s arms.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Liuxing finally lulled Gu Liusha to sleep. Gu Liuxing gently took Gu Liusha''s hand away. Gu Liusha tightened her tightly and whispered "mommy".


    Gu Liuxing whispered in her ear: "Mommy is here, baby, go to sleep."


    Gu Liusha''s hand gradually released. Gu Liuxing waited for a while. After she had a good sleep, she got up and helped her to cover the quilt and walk out of the room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Nanqiao heard the movement, and her eyes were as sharp as X-ray.


    Gu Liuxing was calm. He went to pour two glasses of water, soaked in lemon and sat down.


    South Bridge rolled a white eye, don''t think please her, she can not ask.


    Gu Liuxing licked his lips, laughing helplessly, "really not? Then I''ll... "


    Before he finished, the cup in his hand had been robbed. Nanqiao drank it all in one breath and said in a low voice: "I''m still wondering why the director suddenly treated me so politely. After a long time, the original answer is here!"


    She pointed her finger at Ryukyu''s neck, and the meaning was obvious.


    "Who did you choose?" Asked Nanqiao.


    Gu Liuxing frowned. She thought Nanqiao knew? There were so many people in the box that day. There was no reason why they couldn''t reach Nanqiao. What''s the matter?


    "You don''t know?" Gu Liuxing is puzzled.


    Nanqiao raised his eyebrows, glared, gritted his teeth and said, "how can I know?"


    Gu Liuxing low Mou thought, very quickly understand come over, coldly of hook lips. It turned out that not only she didn''t want to have too much to do with him, but he did, and even sent someone to warn the people in the box.


    Just, since hate her, why do you want to do business with her? Getting used to her body?


    To this step, Gu Liuxing did not want to hide Nanqiao, "is Fu Yanchen."


    Nanqiao''s expression changed a lot. At last, he was surprised. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. After a few seconds, he came back to himself and said, "lying in the trough! Are you kidding? How could it be him? How can you say that you used to be a member of his company and also a subordinate? Don''t you mean that Fu Yanchen never had an office romance? "


    Nanqiao''s words are very implicit. To be exact, it''s Fu Yanchen who doesn''t sleep under his hands.


    But the words let Gu Liuxing flash pain in her eyes. She opened the drawer, shook out a cigarette and rotated it at her fingertips.


    Indeed, Fu Yanchen never had an office romance.


    Tianshi entertainment is created for her by Fu Yanchen. For her success in the entertainment industry, she invested heavily in the entertainment industry.


    He said: Gu Liuxing, I don''t like office romance. For you, I can make an exception.


    He gave her the best of everything, a penthouse apartment on the top floor of Linjiang City, a cloakroom full of luxury goods, and the best public relations team


    But, these things, she is not rare.


    Gu Liuxing listened to Nanqiao continue to analyze: "no, if he wants to sneak you, how can he wait until now? Ryukyu, have you known each other for a long time? "

 Chapter 19

    Nanqiao stares at Gu Liuxing tightly, and accurately sees that the smoke stops at her flying fingertips for a moment. Gu Liuxing throws it at her fingertips, and the folded smoke falls into the garbage can. Then she says slowly, "you have been asking me why I am in the entertainment circle like opening an external plug-in, and it''s smooth with the wind and water?"


    Nanqiao frowned, waiting for her.


    "Very simple, the person standing behind me has always been Fu Yanchen." Gu Liuxing said: "because it''s him, how can he allow others to move me?"


    Nanqiao''s face became sad and indignant. So, Gu Liuxing''s "wild..." no, that man was Fu Yanchen all the time, and they spent four years secretly in her eyes!!!


    Thinking of her silly behavior, Nanqiao tears her eyes, closes her eyes and turns away her face. She doesn''t want to see Gu Liuxing any more. She''s afraid that one of them can''t be controlled, so she rushes to beat someone up. Then she will be tortured to schizophrenia by Gu Liusha''s dolphin sound.


    Calm for a while, Nanqiao turned to look at her: "four years ago? Why did you leave all of a sudden? "


    Gu Liuxing resist the impulse to smoke, low eyes said: "ask other." She didn''t want to mention it.


    Nanqiao was blown up by her. She kept reciting. It''s OK. Sooner or later, I''ll talk about the past. It''s not urgent... It''s not urgent.


    Nanqiao took a deep breath for several times before opening his mouth: "I see that all the people in the cast are silent. No one mentioned this. Fu Yanchen warned me?"


    Gu Liuxing said: "it should be."


    Nanqiao nods. It''s good for Gu Liuxing. If it comes out, it will be next to the God of wealth as soon as it returns. It''s not for scolding.


    "Be careful when you meet at ordinary times. Although many people are afraid of Fu Yanchen, it''s hard to avoid that some of them are not afraid of death. If they are exposed, you will be banned." Nanqiao asked.


    Gu Liuxing took out a document from his bag and handed it to her: "look, if you can sign the contract, you can sign it."


    Nanqiao pursed her lips and came back with a whole body of kisses and documents. It was clear what had happened.


    Seeing Nanqiao''s dignified and solemn face, Gu Liuxing said jokingly, "I thought you were used to seeing these things and have been numb for a long time."


    She pretended relaxed tone let South Bridge lock brow, "that''s not the same!"


    Gu Liuxing raised his lips and said, "what''s different is that the essence is the trade you like and I want."


    Nanqiao was too angry to speak.


    ******


    weekend.


    Gu Liuxing calls Ye Xun while he still has time, and then takes Gu Liusha to the amusement park.


    In the nanny''s car, Gu Liuxing put Gu Liusha on the child seat and helped her fasten her seat belt while saying: "baby, Mommy will go to work in a few days and make money to buy delicious food for her, so can she live with aunt Qiao while Mommy is away?"


    Gu Liusha slowly digested Gu Liuxing''s words. After a while, he blinked his dark eyes and nodded cleverly: "OK, baby will listen to Aunt Qiao''s words."


    Gu Liuxing gave her a kiss and said gently: "baby is wonderful!"


    Gu Liusha blushed and said, "when the baby grows up, the baby will raise mummy."


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "well, the baby should grow up quickly."


    Gu Liusha nodded his head and pressed on his small flour machine. Gu Liuxing saw that she was remembering her phone number.

 Chapter 20

    After arriving at the amusement park, ye Xun stopped his car, took Gu Liusha out of the seat, and handed Gu Liuxing his mask.


    Gu Liuxing took it over, and Chong Yexun blinked: "thank you, goudan."


    Ye Xun''s face turned black. If it wasn''t for Gu Liusha, he might have gone up to fight with her.


    In the holiday amusement park, the crowd is surging, the children''s voice is tender and clear one after another, Gu Liusha is infected, and he is very happy.


    On the carousel, Gu Liusha and Gu Liuxing sit in a tortoise, and the dreamlike music turns with the carousel and sings happily.


    Innocence and beauty.


    Gu Liusha clapped his hands excitedly and exclaimed, "Wow, wow.".


    Ye Xun stood outside the amusement facilities, chasing two people to take photos, with a doting smile in his eyes.


    After the carousel stopped, Gu Liuxing came out with Gu Liusha under the guidance of the staff.


    Ye Xun came up, raised his camera, raised his eyebrow and said to Gu Liuxing, "my daughter is just lovely. No one can match her."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes bent into crescent shape, agreed.


    Ye Xun holds Gu Liusha who wants to see the camera. Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha look at each other with a gentle smile.


    She asked gently, "baby, are you happy?"


    Gu Liusha''s voice is young: "happy, so happy!" She said it twice, dancing.


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t resist kissing her and said, "my baby is happy."


    In the next project, three people got on the bumper car together. Ye Xun seems to be a technical expert. He drives very steadily, and always cleverly avoids the car that comes crashing.


    However, with more and more cars gathered, ye Xun was also a little overwhelmed.


    Their car was hit with a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    Every time he was hit, Gu Liusha would shake and tightly clasp Gu Liuxing''s neck, "Mommy, I''m afraid."


    Gu Liuxing gently patted her on the back and looked aside. There was a little boy in the car, who should not be much bigger than Gu Liusha. She pointed out to Gu Liusha: "look at that child, he is not afraid, and he is so brave to refuel his father. Our baby can''t lose to others."


    Gu Liusha Nuo looked over, and the child grinned at Gu Liusha. Gu Liusha was not afraid, and he clapped his little hand to cheer Ye Xun.


    "Daddy, come on, come on, oh ~" although the voice is very small, but Gu Liuxing is still satisfied with the smile.


    Gu Liusha has no friends abroad, so she is introverted. Except that she takes her out to play, Gu Liusha refuses to go to places where there are many people.


    And she has very little time.


    Ye Xun looked at Gu Liusha with a red face. His big black eyes were innocuous and pure. Ye Xunyang said in a voice, "look, daddy has knocked them away."


    After that, Yexun threw the steering wheel, and the car rushed to one side in a tricky direction. Then the cars that had hit Yexun collided with each other and made a mess.


    Gu Liuxing: "an amateur racing driver of professional level, showing off his driving skills in the bumper field


    Ye Xun saw the right time, and a U-turn rushed over. After a "bang -" sound, all the cars were forced to run around.

 Chapter 21

    Gu Liusha grasped Gu Liuxing''s clothes when he was hit, but he bravely went to see them. Then he saw the children in the car screamed and clapped with laughter.


    Gu Liuxing: "she didn''t know that Gu Liusha liked to gloat


    ******


    After playing several sports, it was more than 11 o''clock. Three people went to a drink shop and sat down to have a rest.


    Opposite is the large square of the playground, where performances and activities are often held.


    At the moment, the staff of the playground are arranging. I don''t know what will be fun.


    With a few men moving to the square, color grand set, Gu Liuxing Leng Leng.


    There are several huge artistic words on the background board: Gu Shijing fan meeting.


    Ye Xun was feeding Gu Liuxing. He glanced at her and bumped her on the shoulder. "Isn''t this the man in your new movie?"


    Gu Liuxing listened to his wrong tone, squinted at him: "dog egg son, talk straight."


    Ye Xun''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot for a moment. He forced himself to smile and gritted his teeth and said, "if you do this again, I will tell you."


    "Yexun? Xiaoxun? Looking for... "Gu Liuxing suddenly called out a lot of names. Seeing ye Xun''s more and more tense face, he opened his hand and said," if you want to be really high, you are not satisfied. "


    Ye Xun was angry and growled, "why don''t you call me ye ye?"


    Gu Liuxing''s expressionless smile, and then hissed: "you want to be beautiful, take advantage of me, you think I''m stupid."


    Ye ye... Grandfather


    Ye Xun was so angry that he had to go back to Gu Liusha and ask for comfort. "Honey, your mom bullied daddy again. Do you want to give daddy a cured kiss?"


    Gu Liusha covered his mouth and snickered. Then he raised his face and gave a heavy kiss to Ye Xun. He didn''t control it, but left a watermark. He immediately "ah" and took out a tissue to wipe Ye Xun clean.


    The little girl''s face tries to destroy the evidence that she is not reserved, but ye Xun can''t see it. When the little girl cares about him.


    After a while, Gu Liusha saw the small slide in the corner of the drinks shop. He was excited to go to play. Ye Xun promised and took her. Looking at the little girl slowly playing with several children, ye Xun returned to his seat.


    Then he put his face together and said to Gu Liuxing, "this Gu Shijing is a big shot. Do you want to consider having an affair with him?"


    The original idea, Gu Liuxing looked at the opposite has been about to set up a good site, said: "you when I who, I rely on strength to speak."


    Ye Xun picked his eyebrows and laughed. He disdained to say, "you''ve been through the monkey years like this!"


    "I''d love to. You can handle it." Gu Liuxing said.


    Ye Xun choked to death and moved his lips. He lowered his head and took a mouthful of juice angrily. He said casually: "you can''t be cruel, can you? Do you want to rekindle the old love


    Gu Liuxing sneered: "I have fed the dog for a long time. As for old love, where does it come from


    Ye Xun blinked his eyes, looked up at her and said, "then go. Although it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, it''s not easy to hold it."


    Gu Liuxing was frowned by Ye Xun''s stimulation, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

 Chapter 22

    Ye Xun said nothing.


    Gu Liuxing overestimates himself.


    "Daddy."


    Not far away came the tender crisp sound. Ye Xun immediately got up and walked over. Gu Liusha opened his arm, and ye Xun immediately picked her up.


    "No more?" Ye Xun asked softly.


    Gu Liusha nodded. Ye Xun touched her forehead without sweat. Then he bent down to help her with her shoes and went back to her seat.


    "Mommy, I want to sleep." Gu Liusha yawned and said to Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing took Gu Liusha from ye Xun''s arms and looked at the time. It was already a little bit late. No wonder Gu Liusha was tired.


    "Let''s go home and sleep."


    "Well." Gu Liusha blinked his big wet eyes and nodded heavily.


    Gu Liuxing stood up and said to Yexun, "go back."


    Ye Xun put things into his bag, "go back to the capital of Xingyue first?"


    "Well." Gu Liuxing said, "send the baby tomorrow night."


    After the opening ceremony, "the devil" began shooting, because it is a fantasy drama, most of the shooting places are in some scenic spots, far away from the capital, I''m afraid it won''t come back for some time.


    She will stay in the capital for a few days at most, so let Gu Liusha adapt to the South Bridge first.


    ******


    "Come to the grand view."


    After receiving Fu Yanchen''s phone call, he immediately covered his face with this sentence, and then the phone was hung up, leaving only the cold mechanical beep.


    Ye Xun was giving Gu Liusha hot milk. When he saw her pale face, his eyes were dark, but he didn''t say anything.


    After Gu Liusha drank the milk, ye Xun said, "I''ll take my baby back to the hotel in the evening. I''m already looking for a house. After talking about it, baby will live with me. "


    Gu Liuxing gave a smile: "thank you."


    Ye Xun raised his eyelids and looked at her for a while. Gu Liuxing couldn''t keep his smile any longer. He lowered his eyes and covered his long eyelashes with a shadow.


    "We have nothing to do with each other. We need to pretend in front of me." Ye Xun sneered.


    Gu Liuxing takes a deep breath and walks straight to the door with his bag. Gu Liusha, who is watching the cartoon, doesn''t find it.


    When I got into the taxi, Yexun''s message came: "I don''t understand what you''re doing, Ryukyu. What are you thinking?"


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips. What do you think? Of course, I want to know how to get what I want.


    Grand view.


    The sky high price villa area in Beijing is full of luxury and value, a real gathering place for people at the top of the pyramid.


    Gu Liuxing stood in front of the door, the bright light in the courtyard. After clenching her fist, she raised her hand and pressed the doorbell. After a while, the door was opened and Gu Liuxing was surprised to see the face slowly appear.


    How could he have opened the door himself?


    Fu Yanchen looks at her with evil spirit, and suddenly smiles: "the bag is so strict, afraid that others will recognize you? Gu Liuxing, how did you become a dare? "


    After mocking, Fu Yanchen turns and walks towards the house. Gu Liuxing follows him and closes the door by the way.


    "It''s Mr. Fu who I can''t see." Gu Liuxing took off his mask and sneered: "take me away in full view of the public, and then warn everyone again."


    Fu Yanchen stopped and turned around. His face was a little gloomy. It seemed that he was trampled by Gu Liuxing''s pride.

 Chapter 23

    He stood in front of Gu Liuxing with several strides, grabbed her chin, and said in a sinister tone: "Gu Liuxing, we didn''t have an affair four years ago, and even less four years later."


    Gu Liuxing white face, raised his head stubborn looking at him, "this is very good, we only have the relationship on the bed."


    Fu Yanchen sneered, "you''re right." Then he picked her up and walked upstairs.


    Fu Yanchen is a little angry. As soon as he enters the room, he tears off her clothes and takes possession of her without foreplay. Gu Liuxing''s eyes shrink, and the whole person begins to tremble.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her pale face straightly, hurt her eyes twinkling with tears, and moved slightly.


    At 12 o''clock, Gu Liuxing''s physical strength was already the limit. If it wasn''t for her, she might faint at any time.


    Fu Yanchen never stops. When he starts to make a kiss mark on her again, Gu Liuxing doesn''t resist begging for mercy: "I still have a press conference tomorrow. I want to wear a dress. Don''t leave a mark."


    Fu Yanchen moves one meal, let go of the position above her chest.


    It''s over. It''s 12:30. Gu Liuxing laughs at herself. Should she thank Fu Yanchen for leaving her some strength to climb home.


    Dressed, Gu Liuxing takes out the pill in his bag. Fu Yanchen just comes out of the bathroom.


    Mixed in various occasions, this kind of thing Fu Yanchen see more, complexion a cold, toward is pouring water Gu Liuxing roar: "what do you do?"


    Gu Liuxing was shocked by his roar. He turned and looked at him with a false smile: "take the pill to avoid pregnancy."


    She held a small pill and shook her hand at him, as if it was not a contraceptive, but something delicious.


    Fu Yanchen pursed the corners of his lips, and his face was full of haze. Gu Liuxing had never seen him like this before, so he was afraid.


    However, she ate this just in line with his wishes. Now she had the confidence and said sarcastically, "Fudong doesn''t have to take any measures, so I have to do it."


    Fu Yanchen''s face did not improve, but more and more gloomy, coldly said: "my water does not raise idle people."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled fiercely and her face turned white inch by inch. It was very good. Her heart ached for a second. She thought she was strong enough. Unexpectedly, she was so vulnerable in front of Fu Yanchen.


    "Yes, the water of grand view is not suitable for people like me." She belittles a way from, words fall, the medicine of fingertip is thrown into mouth by her, pursed lip to swallow to go down.


    Bitter taste in the throat spread, crazy trend. Gu Liuxing resisted the desire to spit out, did not look at him, strode out of the room.


    Fu Yanchen frowned at her emaciated figure, clenched her fists. The next second, she kicked out, crackling in the room.


    Gu Liuxing, who has just come downstairs, smiles when he hears the news. Does her attitude frustrate Fu Yanchen''s self-esteem?


    It is said that most men like to speak in person and take the initiative in avoiding pregnancy. If women are conscious, they will feel that they are despised by women.


    That''s ridiculous logic.


    ******


    Back in the capital, the room was dark and empty.


    The sound of her footsteps came to her ears, especially clearly. Drag tired body, simple cleaning, Gu Liuxing paralysis in bed, tired of a finger did not have the strength to lift up.

 Chapter 24

    The quilt is neatly laid on the bed, and Gu Liuxing sleeps until dawn.


    Gu Liuxing was awakened by the cold. He opened his eyes in a daze and immediately sneezed several times.


    After pulling the quilt, Gu Liuxing lay down for a while, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, so he sat up from the bed, thinking about what to do today.


    The day after tomorrow is the start-up ceremony, which means that she will be very busy for a long time. Thinking that she didn''t buy anything for Gu Liusha after coming back, she decided to go to the mall today.


    Gu Liuxing called Jiang Mianmian: "Hello, Mianmian."


    Jiang mianmianmian was sleeping. She was very angry after being disturbed. Before she could brew a lot of swearing words, she saw the words "sister Liuxing" on the screen.


    Jiang mianmianmian, a carp turned over from the bed and cleared his throat. He was sure that his voice was not as hoarse as he had just got up. Then he got through and said with a smile, "good morning, sister Liuxing."


    Good morning Gu Liuxing looked for the clothes he was going to wear and said, "are you free today?"


    "Yes, yes." Jiang mianmianmian is so busy that Liu Xingjie calls him to be free even if he has no time.


    Jiang mianmianmian used to like Gu Liuxing. This time he went to the audition with Gu Liuxing. A girl''s heart was almost convinced by her. She felt that Gu Liuxing was really right for her own appetite, so domineering and so not.


    Gu Liuxing was amused by her tone and said, "I want to go shopping today to buy some clothes. Do you want to go with me?"


    Jiang mianmianmian stares at Gu Liuxing. Does he really treat her as his own and let her get involved in her life?


    In fact, she clearly knows that Nanqiao and Gu Liuxing have a good relationship. As an assistant, she may just do a favor on the set and run a leg or something, but it doesn''t play a big role.


    I didn''t expect Gu Liuxing would go shopping with her!!!


    What a shock!


    "Yes, yes." Jiang mianmianmian said happily and excitedly.


    "Those eleven points are at the fountain at the entrance of Xintiandi shopping mall."


    "Good, good." Jiang mianmianmian responded happily. Gu Liuxing is actually her boss plus love beans, and her shopping, really don''t be too excited.


    ******


    As soon as Jiang mianmianmian saw Gu Liuxing, he rushed over and stopped the car one meter away in time.


    Gu Liuxing is wearing a pair of big sunglasses. Most of her beautiful face is covered. In addition, she doesn''t make up today. She looks very young and has no usual enchanting atmosphere.


    Gu Liuxing bent pale pink lips, funny looking at her: "don''t run so fast, don''t give you work injury."


    Jiang mianmianmian scratched his head and said in a low voice, "sister Liuxing, how did you get here so early?"


    Gu Liuxing helped her catch her empty Liu, and her voice was soft: "you came too late."


    Jiang mianmianmian has a bitter face. In fact, it''s not her fault. The main reason is that there is too much traffic jam in the capital. Then she meets a small car accident on the road, and goes on her first date with Aidou. She is late with honor


    Gu Liuxing was amused by her like this, "you''re kidding. Go in."


    Jiang mianmianmian laughed and took the bag from her hand. Dogleg said, "sister Liuxing, I''ll take it for you."


    Gu Liuxing sighed. It''s really lovely.


    Entering the straight ladder, Gu Lu Xing pressed the layer of children''s clothing directly, and Jiang slept in his heart, and he did not make complaints about himself.

 Chapter 25

    As soon as the elevator door opened, Jiang mianmianmian just stepped out and saw rows of small clothes. He grabbed Gu Liuxing''s arm and said, "sister Liuxing, we went wrong. This is children''s clothing."


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrow, "I just want to come to children''s clothing store."


    Jiang mianmianmian''s face is muddled. Is it to send a friend''s child?


    Gu Liuxing chose a beautiful looking girl''s clothing store and walked in.


    The girl''s clothes dazzled people, Gu Liuxing carried a princess skirt, the color is Gu Liusha''s favorite.


    She asked Jiang mianmianmian, "does this look good?"


    Jiang mianmianmian nodded dully, good-looking is good-looking, but what does sister Liuxing do to buy children''s clothes?


    Gu Liuxing looked at her suspiciously, "your expression doesn''t look good."


    Jiang mianmianmian completely regained his mind. In order to prevent himself from being distracted all the time, he asked straightforwardly: "sister Liuxing, who do you want to give away when you buy children''s clothes?"


    Thinking of Gu Liusha, Gu Liuxing''s heart was always very soft, and her smile became very warm. She said: "to Ye Xun''s daughter."


    Gu Liusha''s relationship with her can''t be exposed. Fortunately, there is Ye Xun.


    Jiang mianmianmian''s eyes widened in surprise. He said in disbelief: "does Ye Xun have a child?"


    Gu Liuxing saw Jiang Mianmian look like this, squinted and said: "Mianmian, you are so surprised, don''t you like Ye Xun?"


    Jiang mianmianmian blushed and said awkwardly, "no, it''s just surprise."


    Gu Liuxing meaningful smile, and then turned to pick other clothes.


    Jiang mianmianmian helped her with the consultation.


    "Zhiyi, it''s said that the children''s clothing designer of this store has designed a lot of beautiful clothes. Let''s go in and have a look. It''s just that little pea''s birthday is coming. As a godmother, I have to say something about it."


    There was a shrill female voice at the door, a little familiar.


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously glanced at it, then turned his head and looked at the clothes in his hand. He made sure he had all the clothes he wanted to buy. He turned and handed them to the shopping guide: "these, help me wrap them up."


    When the shopping guide saw that the guests were so generous, he had a brilliant smile, "OK, please wait a moment."


    Looking for a gap, the shopping guide smiles at Su Xiyuan and Rong Zhiyi: "Miss Su, Miss Rong."


    "Help me take out all the new clothes you just arrived." Su Xiyuan''s shrill voice sounded again, arrogant and arrogant.


    Shopping guide just put Gu Liuxing''s clothes into the computer. When she heard Su Xiyuan''s voice, she found that Gu Liuxing''s clothes were all new.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. All our new products have been bought by this young lady," the guide said


    Su Xiyuan frowned and his eyes fell on Gu Liuxing, stunned.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t make up today and wore a pair of sunglasses, so the shopping guide didn''t recognize him for a while.


    But the guide can''t recognize it, which doesn''t mean that Su Xiyuan and Rong Zhiyi, two "old friends", can''t recognize it.


    "Gu Liuxing!" Su Xiyuan recognized her, and then his eyes flashed. He looked at the clothes on the counter ready to check out, and his face sneered: "I didn''t expect to meet so soon. I was still in the children''s clothing store. How come I disappeared four years ago? Was I pregnant? When three people are abandoned, and then run away with their children, they can''t get along and come back to sell meat? "

 Chapter 26

    Gu Liuxing laughed. She didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today.


    If we say that four years ago, the first sister of "skyvision" was Gu Liuxing, Rong Zhiyi and Su Xiyuan are definitely just two entertainment queens under Gu Liuxing.


    Both of them are celebrities of the upper class in Beijing. They have a strong background and the entertainment industry is their place to play.


    But play, people can''t be pressed is not, so Gu Liuxing is the thorn in their eyes, want to step on a few feet all the time.


    Rong Zhiyi married Fengzi three years ago, and gradually faded in the entertainment industry.


    Su Xiyuan still stays in "sky vision", and now he is also a person who can walk horizontally in the entertainment circle.


    "If I don''t praise you, I can''t tell you a complete story." Gu Liuxing''s lips are enchanting.


    Su Xiyuan immediately angry, Gu Liuxing this is to say that her brain is dirty, ironically said: "you do out of fear that others say, do not sell meat, which blind will hold you!"


    Gu Liuxing is a dark horse in the entertainment industry. Everyone suspects that there is someone behind her, but no one has the ability to find out. Just hide well.


    In Su Xiyuan''s eyes, Gu Liuxing was sleeping countless times before he climbed to the position of shadow queen.


    Gu Liuxing


    She would like to know what Su Xiyuan would think if she knew that the person she was scolding was her boss''s boss.


    Seeing that Gu Liuxing had nothing to say, Su Xiyuan felt that he had guessed Gu Liuxing''s shameless behavior. He raised his chin and looked down on her: "Gu Liuxing, do you think she would feel sick if you use your money to buy things for your children?"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed a cold light. He didn''t want to worry with these people. Why step on her bottom line?


    Step by step, she came to Su Xiyuan with a cold smile. She saw Su Xiyuan''s impulse to retreat, but because of her face, she stood there and straightened her back subconsciously.


    "You don''t think you''re disgusted. In order to tempt Fu Yanchen, you put your own film and television company away and stay in sky vision. Do you dare to say the terms in the contract you signed with sky vision?"


    Su Xiyuan heard Gu Liuxing expose her biggest secret on the spot, his face was black with anger, and angrily denied: "Gu Liuxing, what are you talking about! When did I tempt Fu Yanchen? "


    Gu Liuxing gave the card to the shopping guide with a faint smile? You think I''m your mouth. When you see someone better than you, you want to bite each other. Who stripped off and sneaked into Fu Yanchen''s office, only to be thrown out naked? "


    Gu Liuxing''s words made the onlookers understand that Su Xiyuan had just said that Gu Liuxing sold meat because he was jealous that others were better than her. In fact, the shameless one was herself.


    Rong Zhi opinion Gu Liuxing said more and more too much, opening to help Su Xiyuan, "Miss Gu, at least everyone in a company, don''t talk too much."


    Gu Liuxing laughed: "you are so kind, do you want Su Xiyuan to scold you? You haven''t done it anyway. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Book signed ~ hope you support more, support more update more Oh~

 Chapter 27

    Gu Liuxing hates that other people have nothing to do, especially taking the people she cares about as weapons. Can''t his family understand? If you step on her bottom line, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Rong Zhiyi''s lips are slightly pursed, and her eyes are not happy. No wonder some people say that Gu Liuxing has changed. No matter what happened before, they would not face each other openly. At most, they are sarcastic.


    At this time, the shopping guide said, "Miss Gu, it''s settled."


    Then he handed her some bags.


    Gu Liuxing took it over, bumped into Su Xiyuan''s shoulder and walked over. He glanced at them coldly. "Be careful. Next time, no one will be as good tempered as me. I''ll give you a few slaps."


    "You Su Xiyuan was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were red.


    Rong Zhiyi doesn''t want to be discussed. She pulls Su Xiyuan''s hand and whispers in her ear: "pay attention to the occasion. Gu Liuxing doesn''t want a public image. You still need it."


    This finally calmed Su Xiyuan a little. She hummed coldly: "yes, I''m different from someone. I want to have an image!"


    Gu Liuxing completely ignored her provocation. She said so much just now. She had lost her face. Where did she get her image.


    In the process of taking the elevator from the children''s clothing area to the women''s clothing area, Jiang mianmianmian has been looking at Gu Liuxing one after another.


    Finally, Gu Liuxing couldn''t stand it. He said helplessly, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Mian approached Gu Liuxing, excited and restrained, and said, "sister Liuxing, how did your fighting power explode just now?"


    In the past, Gu Liuxing was such a lady and temperament. Everyone said that Gu Liuxing was a model for women and for men.


    Now, it looks like a goblin


    But goblins are not always used to describe


    Ah, Pooh! Jiang mianmianmian immediately stopped the two words that were about to appear in his mind.


    Gu Liuxing looked at Jiang mianmianmian''s rich expression, tangled eyes, and said with a smile: "do you think I should be light, everything has nothing to do with me, and the sky is falling down very calm?"


    Jiang mianmianmian shook his head like a drum. Gu Liuxing continued: "some things can be ignored, but some things, ignoring is like pretending to be an ostrich. The most correct thing is to fight back harder!"


    Jiang mianmianmian nodded his head seriously. This is really a wise saying. Bitches should deal with bitches.


    When he went to the women''s wear area, Gu Liuxing bought some skirts for the party and some casual clothes. He returned to the capital of Xingyue with a lot of harvest.


    Gu Liuxing was very happy when he thought of Gu Liusha putting POS in front of him in a small skirt.


    Originally, Jiang mianmianmian planned to stay in the capital of Xingyue for a while. It''s better to meet Ye Xun''s daughter. But during this time, his friend called to find her, so he left reluctantly.


    Gu Liuxing tidied up the house a little. Yexun came back with Gu Liusha and Nanqiao in his arms.


    "Mommy."


    As soon as Gu Liusha saw Gu Liuxing, he rushed over from Yexun''s arms. Gu Liuxing held out his hand with a smile and said, "what did you learn today, baby?"


    Several people came into the house.


    Gu Liusha said childishly: "the teacher teaches us to draw, draw daddy, mommy and baby."


    "Can Mommy see it?" Gu Liuxing holds her and sits on the sofa.


    Gu Liusha shyly pursed his small mouth and laughed: "good."

 Chapter 28

    Gu Liuxing gently touched her soft hair and looked at Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun nodded, then went in to clean up Gu Liusha''s clothes and daily necessities.


    Gu Liuxing takes out the skirt from the bag like magic. Gu Liusha''s big black and white eyes are bright, and his voice is tender and happy: "beautiful clothes!"


    Gu Liuxing: can Mommy help you put it on


    Gu Liusha nodded heavily and raised his little hand to surrender. He was very happy.


    Gu Liuxing helped her change her clothes. Looking at Gu Liusha, who seemed to be a princess in a fairy tale world, he sighed and said with pride: "baby is beautiful!"


    Gu Liusha lowered his head shyly and said modestly, "Mommy''s clothes look good, too."


    Nanqiao came out of the kitchen, just hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing: "poof, Liuxing, who taught baby to talk? Little mouth is so sweet. "


    Gu Liuxing is very proud. Of course, she taught him.


    I''ve tried everything for Gu Liusha, and it''s all in my heart.


    Finally, Gu Liusha ate with them in a pink and blue princess dress.


    After dinner, ye Xun drives, and Gu Liuxing and Nanqiao play with Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha''s laughter makes people''s hearts melt. It''s very clean and beautiful, like the voice of the birth of the world.


    To Nanqiao home, is a two bedroom apartment, the area is not small, very simple room.


    Although he had agreed with Gu Liusha before, when Gu Liuxing and ye Xun wanted to leave, Gu Liusha was still tearful and held Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing coaxed her with a soft voice: "darling, Mommy will come to see you soon."


    "Mommy, baby will eat well and go to school well." Gu Liusha said with a cry.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart was tight for a moment. He was very sour. He patted Gu Liusha''s back and assured him: "Mommy will finish her work soon."


    Gu Liusha reluctantly let go of Gu Liuxing and gave her a kiss on her face. "Bye, Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing withstood the bitterness in his heart, and gave her a kiss on the forehead and gave her to Nanqiao.


    ******


    At 8:30 in the morning, Yexun and Nanqiao came over. Gu Liuxing woke up, brushing his teeth and listening to them.


    Nanqiao: "as for the reporter''s questions, I don''t think I have to explain anything. You know better than me how to prevaricate. In addition, to put it bluntly, today is your first play. You face the media for the first time in a few years. If you fail in the transformation, it depends on your performance today. "


    Nanqiao: "Jiang Yan will also appear today. Don''t go against her, especially when you are interviewed at the same time. You will be pressured back."


    Nanqiao: "I''ve seen the newcomers of" demon Zun "this time. There are several good newcomers. I''m going to sign them. It''s the official establishment of the studio."


    Gu Liuxing doesn''t have any opinions. Although she invested in the studio with Nanqiao, she didn''t bother to manage many things. Nanqiao is a professional, so it''s better for her.


    Ye Xun: "in order to match your role in the play, I chose the red dress. The design is very casual, but it''s not like the costume. I''m sure I can catch some eyes."


    Ye Xun: "still don''t draw eyes?"


    Gu Liuxing came out and said, "painting is a bit enchanting." She sat in front of the make-up mirror.


    Ye Xun


    Gu Liuxing, look at yourself. You are not enchanting from top to bottom. If you think about what you looked like four years ago, will you feel hot eyes.

 Chapter 29

    Help Gu Liuxing make up, South Bridge looked around, make sure everything is perfect, nodded.


    Jiang mianmianmian was almost "infatuated" with Gu Liuxing. Ye Xun was speechless for a while.


    After changing their clothes, the party set out for the ceremony.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing was not the first or the last to arrive. He was neither abrupt nor offensive.


    Reporters surrounded the actors who had arrived.


    Sharp eyed reporters see Gu Liuxing, eyes suddenly a bright, carrying the camera seconds speed rushed over.


    Network evaluation, "magic" this fantasy drama, there are three highlights.


    One thing: God level novels with tens of millions of fans sell well in many countries. The first million copies are sold short in a few days.


    Two points: the crew has a bad face. There are all kinds of models. There is always one you want to make.


    Three points: the comeback of Jiang and Gu yinghou, who is better than the queen and the goblin?


    So today''s question about the comparison between Gu Liuxing and Jiang Yan must be no less. Gu Liuxing and Nanqiao are very clear about this.


    When Gu Liuxing got out of the car, the microphone was raised in front of her, and the reporter''s question followed.


    "After Gu Ying, why did you take over the play" the devil "? Or female two, this character is completely opposite to your previous route. Do you think you can control it? "


    Then, more and more reporters came, and the microphone pointed straight to Gu Liuxing''s face.


    "After Gu yinghou, why did you disappear in the entertainment circle for four years without a word?"


    "After Gu yinghou, there are a lot of talents in the performing arts world. Some people say that you are a star of the past, which is not as good as xiaohuadan. How are you going to prove yourself?"


    "After Gu yinghou, you and Jiang yinghou are back at the same time this year. What do you think? Who do you think will be more attractive to the audience after you and Jiang Ying? "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liuxing didn''t answer. He just walked on the stage with a smile totally different from that of four years ago. The enchanting smile made the reporters lose their minds for a moment.


    Meet the director, Gu Liuxing politely said hello, the director is also polite to her, there is nothing wrong.


    Go on the red carpet and sign.


    Gu Liuxing, who turned his back on everyone, obviously noticed that there were several bad lines of sight. It seemed that although Fu Yanchen had sealed those people''s mouths, he could not help being sarcastic.


    There are many new people in the cast.


    However, as the first fantasy film, the production scale of "devil" is huge, and the investment is amazing.


    Every new person has a background and a high face value. After the show was finished, it has at least a million fans.


    Therefore, even if you play a small role in devil, you will get a lot.


    Many newlyweds are open-minded and eager to learn. They hope that they can get into the public''s sight by taking advantage of the play and act in a proper way.


    And where do these bad eyes come from?


    Gu Liuxing is a little popular. There are a lot of xiaohuadan dramas who are proud of playing big names.


    Looking back, Gu Liuxing''s eyes swept all over the place. Before he could hide his eyes, Gu Liuxing caught her in a daze. Then he glared at her and stepped on high heels to his own position.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pumpkin words:


    Update finished today~


    I hope you can comment on five stars on the last page after reading the article. It''s very important for pumpkin. Thank you very much


    I can''t see you, but I''m not low~


    Pumpkin QQ: 2580287956


    Need your opinion very much, if do not want to leave book review, can tell me on QQ~


    At least let me know, there''s still someone around ~ T-T

 Chapter 30

    "Here comes Jiang Yan!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and the reporters poured in like bees and butterflies.


    But Jiang Yan''s identity, how can let reporters casually interview, bodyguards protect Jiang Yan, far away clear out a road, Jiang Yan generous, with noble and elegant steps through the red carpet.


    Jiang Yan has the capital to turn a blind eye to reporters'' long guns and short guns.


    When seeing Gu Liuxing, Jiang Yan''s eyes stayed for two seconds, then nodded slightly and moved away.


    The reporters snapped the scene quickly, and they thought about the words¡ª¡ª


    #It''s a good match, but it''s a good match#


    Then, the reporter interviewed the crew.


    It''s very official. The director and the deputy director cover all the problems.


    When it''s your turn to speak¡ª¡ª


    Gu Shijing, the male protagonist, and Jiang Yan, the female protagonist Huaxi, are naturally the first to start.


    Gu Shijing''s tone is light and humorous: "although I have photographed Xianxia''s works before, most of the characters presented are free and easy. For the first time, I was the king of the three worlds. I think this is a challenge for me. I will try my best to play this role well and not let you down."


    The reporters laughed, and then they cared about Gu Shijing''s love for ten thousand years.


    The deputy director quickly extricated himself from the siege: "please ask questions about the play" devil. "


    The reporters began to interview Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan: "for my return, I hope you can give me support. Five years no see, my little fireworks, do you still expect me to break through myself? "


    There are fans at the scene echoed: "look forward to it!"!!! Ginger smoke is the best


    Next is Gu Liuxing, who plays the female two dragon millet, and Song Jian, who plays the male two Xuan night.


    Gu Liuxing smiles sweetly, pure and charming: "I keep in mind all the concerns about you. I''m sorry to say goodbye four years ago. Because of my health, I have to leave the circle I love. "


    "My fans love me very much. How can I make them worry again when I''m sick? All parting without saying goodbye is to see you again. "


    "Everything about me, the fans who support me, are clear. In the past, most of my plays were youth idol plays. This time, I want to break through myself and perform more wonderful stories for my fans. "


    "It''s a coincidence that Jiang yinghou and I played in this play at the same time. What''s more, I''m honored that this play is also the first one we''re going back to. Jiang yinghou is my elder. I hope I can learn from her. "


    "I''m not going to give any fancy explanation or boast about this breakthrough performance. I just say: I''m responsible for my fans. As for the result, please accept it together."


    Gu Liuxing''s words almost answered all the questions that reporters frequently asked just now. Everyone got the news he wanted, and all of them were smiling.


    However, some people still asked, "empress Gu, what happened to your body four years ago, so serious that you disappeared for four years?"

 Chapter 31

    Gu Liuxing said with a low smile: "in fact, no matter how difficult it was before, I''m happy to stand here intact."


    Reporter Leng Leng, indeed, he asked this question, there is no way to write.


    Song Jian: "I''m honored to have this opportunity. Thank you for your attention and support..."


    ******


    After the interview, we can''t avoid eating. Nanqiao and Yexun go first to pick up Gu Liusha from school.


    There are only the crew on the table, so the atmosphere is not strange.


    Some people ridicule Gu Liuxing, saying that she got the role only by relying on Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liuxing quietly and skillfully counterattacks back, and then makes an excuse to go to the bathroom to keep his ears quiet.


    It doesn''t take much effort to deal with those people, but it will take a lot of effort.


    Standing on the open balcony, Gu Liuxing is lying on the railing, gazing at the distance.


    She wants to let Fu Yanchen fall in love with herself as soon as possible, so that her plan can go on smoothly. However, she is about to make a film, at that time may be a few months and Fu Yanchen do not have a relationship.


    What should we do?


    She didn''t want to stay long in this brightly lit city.


    "Miss Gu."


    Behind him came a deep and distinctive voice.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have to look back to know who was behind him. He raised his lips and said, "how did Gu Yingdi come out? You''re here for me? "


    Gu Shijing took a few steps forward, leaned against the railing, and looked at Gu Liuxing with low eyes. Just then, Gu Liuxing also looked up, and their eyes collided with each other


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes are very attractive, Rao is used to seeing all kinds of women''s Gu Shijing are some irresistible, and even eyes flashing a few times.


    Many years ago, he met Gu Liuxing from a distance. At that time, she was young and accomplished. Her facial features were slightly green and elegant.


    Gu Shijing looked at Gu Liuxing again. Today''s Gu Liuxing, as it is called on the Internet - Gu goblin.


    "If you look at me that way, I''ll think you''re interested in me." Gu Liuxing smiles: "the way men look at women."


    Gu Shijing is a rare flower in the circle. He has few desires and has no gossip. Many people suspect that he is either sexually indifferent or homosexual.


    "What if it''s interesting to you?" Gu Shijing was interested. He asked with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing narrowed his eyes. Looking at this, he was not pure hearted and lustless, but deep hidden, "offer?"


    Gu Liuxing also wants to try the legendary Gu Shijing. Is it true that he has no desire or desire.


    Gu Shijing lowered his head and slightly straightened his cuffs, saying: "men will not cherish such initiative."


    "Are you teaching me?" Gu Liuxing sneered: "what do you want them to cherish? It''s just fun. If they are serious, they will lose."


    Gu Shijing glanced at her, meaningful, in her eyes, men really just that role? Yesterday''s scene... She and the man are very close, but it''s not like playing.


    Gu Shijing asked: "were you in the amusement park yesterday?"

 Chapter 32

    Gu Liuxing was stunned for a moment, and then his whole body burst out alert and defense, like a


    Gu Shijing thought for a while, then he came up with a suitable metaphor: it''s like a fox with fried hair.


    However, the mood only appeared for a moment, and then he took it back. He heard Gu Liuxing say, "I''m in this position. Go to the amusement park to find something."


    "Oh." Gu Shijing faintly said: "the people around you are your makeup artist?"


    "It''s not me." Gu Liuxing coldly corrected him.


    Gu Shijing smiles and thinks Gu Liuxing is a little... Cute. He said: "we have a lot of intimate scenes in the devil. It''s very difficult for me to get into the play when you treat me like this."


    Gu Liuxing''s slender hands nodded at his chest, and his lips were full of charming smile. "Then I''ll doubt your professional level."


    "It''s a good atmosphere." Gu Shijing grabbed her hand and said, "I just don''t know if you will be very dangerous if this scene is seen by your gold Lord?"


    Gu Liuxing thinks that Gu Shijing is a master of camouflage. Look at his skillful appearance. Without a few trucks of girls, can he practice this Kung Fu?


    "I don''t think I''m the only one in danger. You''re also dangerous." Gu Liuxing worried: "I think my gold Lord will send us to huangquan road."


    Gu Shijing looked at her deeply with low eyes, and her magnetic voice was full of texture: "to be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks?"


    Gu Liuxing sighed and frowned: "maybe my Lord of gold won''t even help us."


    Gu Shijing laughed, "our surname Gu, so easy to be slaughtered?"


    Gu Liuxing stroked his chest, before her fingers wrinkled place flat, her mouth smile more and more false, "who with you and us, who knows who I am still dare to call me. You want to insult me? Or do you look down on me? "


    Gu Shijing didn''t speak and looked at her in silence. Gu Liuxing stood up straight and said with his arms in his arms, "but no matter what kind it is, I don''t think you''re qualified. That''s what the entertainment industry is like. Laugh at the poor and don''t laugh at the prostitutes."


    She spread out her hand and looked helpless.


    Gu Shijing finally frowned. He moved his lips to say that he didn''t mean it. He just thought the way she dealt with the women was very interesting. He thought it was different, so he came out to have a look.


    But obviously, Gu Liuxing did not give him this opportunity, "who hasn''t slept with several investors, but I sleep with the brothers of investors."


    The biggest investor is Ji Nanjing of riheng group, obviously for Jiang Yan.


    Ji Nanjing is Fu Yanchen''s good brother.


    Even if set aside this point, if Fu Yanchen wants to become an investor, it is also easy.


    Gu Liuxing picked his eyebrows and turned back to the box.


    ******


    Fu Zhai.


    Every Monday, Fu Yanchen would go home to eat with his mother. At the dinner table were his married sister Fu Yanxi and his elder lawyer brother Fu Yantian, who was one year older than him.


    The mother happily talked with the three of them and asked when Fu Yanxi would have a second child? How is Fu Yantian''s wedding going?


    And the last point, always in Fu Yanchen.

 Chapter 33

    The first step, first sigh, and then began to bombard: "Yan Chen, your sister''s children are five years old, your brother''s certificate is pulled, on the wedding, you say you, even a girlfriend."


    The second step is to take out a stack of photos that have already been prepared. "Yanchen, these are all good girls in the capital. My mother helped you to choose. If you have a look, my mother will help you arrange it. Let''s meet first and try to get along with each other."


    The third step, wipe tears, "Yanchen, you say that my mother''s hope in this life is to watch you get married and start a business, give me a grandson, and help you when I can still walk."


    Fu Yanxi didn''t dare to talk, he just buried himself in his meal. Fu Yan is lucky and happy to see that Fu Yanchen doesn''t look like a brother at all.


    Rao is Fu Yanchen''s playfulness is good, patience is good, also can''t stand such, he pressed eyebrow, headache of say: "Mom, do you know what call man 30 a flower?"? I''m only 29. Can you stop pushing me


    Mrs. Fu wiped her tears again, just like he was an unfilial son. She complained: "you are waiting for 30. Do you know that when you grow up to one year, your mother will be one year older."


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanxi said: "Mom, don''t be sad. We can''t be in a hurry about this. Yanchen wants to be a generation old. We can''t decide casually. Let''s listen to his opinion first."


    Fu Yantian also said: "yes, Ma, let''s discuss with Yanchen."


    Fu Yantian Fu Yanchen gave a look and asked: "Yan Chen, do you have someone you like now?"


    Fu Yanchen saw that his brother had been winking at him and said, "yes."


    Fu Yantian breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "did the girl promise you?"


    Fu Yanchen said, "no, I''m trying."


    Fu Yantian''s face was full of admiration. His younger brother was really on the road, and he was really good at figuring out his holy meaning. Look at this. It has eyes and nose.


    Old lady Fu cried with joy and encouraged Fu Yanchen: "don''t lose your temper. If you are kind to other people''s girls, you can easily catch up with them."


    Fu Yanchen


    He didn''t want to express what it was like to be taught by his mother to chase his girlfriend.


    ******


    At the end of the dinner, the director gave a message.


    "Because Shijing has a few more scenes in the capital recently, we''ll shoot the part of shooting in the capital these days first."


    Originally, it was expected that Gu Shijing would finish his work here before they set out. Unexpectedly, there was an accident with the crew there and they delayed for some time. Now we have no opinion about the compromise.


    Gu Shijing politely thanks everyone, no airs. On this point, his reputation will not be bad.


    At the end of the show, Jiang mianmianmian drove to meet Gu Liuxing. When he saw Gu Liuxing, he called out excitedly: "sister Liuxing."


    In today''s interview with Gu Liuxing, she is sincere, enchanting and domineering. Her fan value has been promoted directly from master to leader.


    I admire Liuxing too much.


    Gu Liuxing in this line for a long time, easy to see the idea of Jiang mianmianmian, think some funny, this little girl is too cute.


    Back to the capital of Xingyue, the empty room was dark.

 Chapter 34

    Take off the dress, Gu Liuxing only wearing underwear, barefoot into the bathroom, see his chest in the mirror below the kiss mark, gnashing teeth.


    Standing under his head, Gu Liuxing rubbed his body hard, as if in this way, he could wash away the traces.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the bathroom and changing into comfortable pajamas, Gu Liuxing fell asleep.


    Every Monday, Fu Yanchen will go back to Fu''s old house, so today he has no time to bother her, she can have a good rest.


    The next day.


    At daybreak, Gu Liuxing packed up and went downstairs on time.


    Today is the first day to the cast, so Nanqiao is with her.


    The devil is a novel through fantasy.


    It describes the emotional entanglement between the male master and the female wusheng, who are finally separated from each other because of various obstacles.


    Scene 1:


    Exorcist Yi ling''er appeared in the major bars in Beijing, looking for his target.


    Yi ling''er, who has never seen these exciting pictures, is a little curious. After looking at them, she has a whim. Three months later, she and her boyfriend go out to play. When they get to this stage, it seems that it is natural for them to go to bed.


    Yi Ling Er sits in the dark of the bar, looking at all kinds of exciting scenes, learning secretly.


    Because to connect with the next plot, there will be some memories of Yi ling''er and Nan Sanlu Jingyu, and the scenes are all in the capital.


    So the Beijing part will be shot for a few days.


    At first, there was no part of Jiang Yan and Gu Shijing, so only Lu Jingyu, Gu Liuxing and some small characters were filmed.


    ******


    The bar has been cleared, only the crew.


    Everyone in position.


    Gu Liuxing, the actor of Yi ling''er, comes in enchanting and domineering with a black tight leather suit and five high boots.


    Beautiful figure is perfectly outlined by leather clothes, and every move is like a demon.


    In the bar, the sound and color, neon flashing, full of deafening sound.


    Yi Ling son a come in, Wu Wu ear, a pair of can''t stand of appearance.


    Looking for a corner to sit down, Yi ling''er takes out the mirror and looks at her face. With one foot on the ground, Yi ling''er turns 360 degrees. Yi ling''er is disappointed to close the mirror with heaven and earth in it.


    Her friends told her that the people she was looking for had frequently appeared in Beijing recently, and the most popular place she visited was the most popular one.


    But this is the last bar, still can''t find, she slender fingers point the mirror shell.


    Looking at the pictures around, thinking, is there something wrong with her tools?


    Half an hour later, Irene lowered her head. It looks like we''re going to come back to nothing tonight.


    Open mind, she ordered a glass of wine, and then pondering around, lying on the table to drink slowly.


    Suddenly see a pair of men and women flirt, Yi Ling Er eyes a bright. In a few days, she will go to the Gobi desert in Turpan with her boyfriend Jiang Yuanchen, and some things should be done.


    But she didn''t know anything about these things. She just happened to study in this place.


    Then, the camera takes pictures of some flirting in the bar from the perspective of Irene.


    At the end of the first scene, Nanqiao comes to cover Gu Liuxing''s shoulder with a cotton padded jacket.


    Director Kong Yu said with admiration: "Liuxing is very good. Whether her eyes are ignorant, pure or enchanting, she plays it well."


    Gu Liuxing smile: "thank you, director."

 Chapter 35

    This scene doesn''t need any emotional influence. The test is the expression and eye performance of the girl two, which is relatively simple.


    But this scene is not good, the next scene will make the audience feel like dancing. Gu Liuxing''s performance is flawless.


    Nanqiao said, "I''m relieved to see that you''re driving so well."


    Gu Liuxing laughed and patted her shoulder like good sisters: "Qiao Qiao, don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    Nanqiao rolled his eyes, "then I''ll go first. The studio has just started. I need to pay more attention."


    Gu Liuxing nodded: "don''t forget to go to bell kindergarten."


    "I see." Nanqiao stares at her, and then says to Jiang Mianmian, "Mianmian, take good care of your sister Liuxing. Call me if you have something."


    Jiang mianmianmian mischievous respect a non-standard military salute, guaranteed to say: "OK, sister Qiao."


    After lunch, the second girl and the third boy are photographed.


    It''s mainly the sweet daily relationship between two people.


    Lu Jingyu is a very personal little fresh meat. Every time two people hold hands and hug each other, they will always have red ears, which makes the sisters of the cast tease all the time.


    "Jingyu, isn''t Ryukyu so beautiful that you are so hot?"


    Lu Jingyu blushed and stammered: "no, no...". Sister, please let me go. "


    Everyone laughs.


    At five o''clock, because everyone performed well today and the task was completed ahead of time, the director let everyone go back early.


    In a few days, they are going to set out to take pictures in Turpan.


    ******


    Fu Yanchen is sitting in the office. The setting sun is shining through the large French windows, and the glow is plating an unreal color on the office.


    The cell phone on the desk rings.


    "Hello, sister." Fu Yanchen said.


    "Yan Chen." Fu Yanxi was a little noisy over there. She said, "are you busy now? Can you get jin''er for me? "


    Jin''er is Fu Yanxi''s son. Xiong, a child, is so lawless that he doesn''t dare to let his servant pick him up. Fu Yanxi usually goes there in person. Today, she can''t leave because she has something to do.


    Fu Yantian is trying on her wedding dress with her bride, and she is too embarrassed to disturb her.


    Fu Yanchen glanced at the few documents left on the desk and said, "good."


    Hung up the phone, Fu Yanchen took the car key, walked out of the office, passing Zheng Shen''s position, "I''ll pick up Jin Er, you''ll get me a set of women''s clothes to Shengjing later."


    Zheng Shen respectfully said, "OK, Fu Dong."


    Fu Yanchen also took over Tang Jin before.


    Seeing how he grabbed an earthworm and hung it around the neck of his female classmate scared the little girl into tears when she saw him.


    He saw how he got together with three or four boys who were half a head taller than him, knocked out their front teeth, dislocated their arms, and cried for their parents.


    In an accident, he saw how he got rid of his servant and was almost abducted by a trafficker.


    It''s useless to fight and punish. Fu Yanxi had no way to help him. He decided to pick him up from his family later.


    The car just left the underground parking lot¡ª¡ª


    "Yan Chen."


    There is a voice coming from the side. Fu Yanchen looks at it, and Chu Yi''s suit comes straight.


    "What are you doing here?" Fu Yanchen twisted his eyebrows and looked impatient.


    Chu Yi see him this appearance, smile of innocuous: "see a doctor?"

 Chapter 36

    Fu Yanchen''s face was cold, and a fake smile appeared on his thin lips. He said darkly, "do you believe that I will let you go to the hospital now?"


    Chu Yi stepped back. Her white and gentle face was calm, and she looked very peaceful. If he didn''t step back, he would clap and clap.


    "Don''t be so ruthless." Chu Yi smiles, eyes twinkle, staring at his next action: "what are you doing?"


    The topic is particularly deliberate.


    Fu Yanchen slowly released the brake: "go to pick up Tang Jin."


    Chu Yi''s eyes turned and ran to the front passenger''s seat. She pulled the door and said with a smile, "take me with you. It''s a bit boring. That boy is very interesting."


    Fu Yanchen smiles and glances at him, hoping that he won''t regret it. However, he hears that someone has offended Tang Jin, who has been looking for snakes in kindergarten recently.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi is very afraid of snakes.


    ******


    The car slowly stops in the parking space at the gate of bell kindergarten, where many famous cars have been parked.


    At 5:30, the music of childlike innocence sounded in the kindergarten, and the childish voice came out¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the children are like runaway Mustangs, jumping out happily.


    The uncle who guards the gate happily looks at the group of little people carved with powder and jade, and then whistles.


    Children shout in unison: one - two¡ª¡ª


    Then line up.


    The teachers handed the children to their parents one by one.


    Fu Yanchen stood there, tall and straight, a scenery of his own, causing many mothers to look at each other frequently.


    Someone recognized him and whispered:


    "Isn''t that Mr. Fu? He has children?" I didn''t hear about the wedding.


    "How can it be? I think it''s to pick up Fu Yanxi''s son."


    "Fu Yanxi''s son goes to school here? Which is it? I have to get my daughter to know me. "


    "Are you new here? Fu Yanxi''s son is hiding from others. Do you want your daughter to know him? Then I would advise you to dial 120 at any time... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yi heard that, her face turned red and bumped Fu Yanchen''s shoulder. "Who do you think Tang Jin looks like? Why... So powerful? "


    Fu Yanchen touched his nose. Although Tang Jin was not his son, he was also his uncle. When his nephew was appraised like this, he was also shameless.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer children in the kindergarten, and Tang Jin, who was not tall, showed up. Fu Yanchen looked at the little boy standing at the back, frowning.


    When did Tang Jin behave like this?


    Chu Yi is also muddled. Is it the kindergartens that have more powerful characters? Even Tang Jin is afraid.


    Waiting for the person in front to leave slowly, Chu Yi stares at the girl who comes out hand in hand with Tang Jin.


    Chu Yi


    Don''t tell him that Tang Jin has a puppy love and pretends to be a gentleman in front of other girls


    However, what surprised Chu Yi was not only this picture, but also the kindergarten teacher


    "It''s you!" Chu Yi pointed to her and licked her lips. She thought the world was really small. He suddenly laughed: "you don''t sell contraceptives. How can you still be a kindergarten teacher? You are not afraid to harm the motherland."


    Fu Yan Chen more than light a glance, eye pupil Dun lives, ask Chu Yi: "how do you also know her?"

 Chapter 37

    Chu Yi sneered, "I was impressed by this young lady''s education class. And a special gift for me. "


    Needless to say, Fu Yanchen also knew what it was, because this young lady also gave it to him. Fu Yanchen smiles. It''s really a narrow road.


    Kindergarten teacher calmly looked at Chu Yi with a bully face and said in a low voice, "if you want to find trouble, please pay attention to the occasion."


    It''s sick to say that at the gate of kindergarten!


    Chu Yi nodded, smiling gently: "OK. Come on, little teacher, let''s take a step to talk


    As soon as Chu Yi turned around, she was hugged in her calf and bowed her head. Then she heard Tang Jin shouting: "Dad."


    Chu Yi saw the ghost''s expression, the whole person was confused, stammered: "Tang... Tang Jin, who''s your name?"


    Tang Jin sweet smile, showing white teeth: "of course it is called you, Dad - Dad, do I have another dad?" Tang Jin has a silly face.


    Chu Yi frowns. What''s the idea of Tang Jin?


    Fu Yanchen also looked at with great interest.


    The teacher looked at Chu Yi sarcastically, and the spirit of justice was burning: "we all have children, but we still talk about Sao. Mr. Tang, you are really romantic."


    Chu Yi black face, from small to big has not been so treated, cold ridicule way: "that young lady***** Send out too much, make ends meet? So you want to work part time? But judging from your previous example, no matter what you do, you can''t do it. Isn''t it an insult to this sacred profession? "


    The teacher gave a faint smile. He was not humiliated at all. The contempt on his face coincided with that day. "Mr. Tang, do you know what it means to be short handed?"


    Chu Yi picked up her eyebrows and took out two red bills from her wallet, which was enough for the box of money. "Nah, if you have more money, you''ll be a tip. Since you''re good, don''t harm your little life any more, and sell less contraceptives."


    The teacher calmly took over: "that also has my life disaster, the root is not in..." her line of sight stopped in Chu Yi crotch position.


    Chu Yi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, "you!"


    The teacher smiles: "my name is Lin Xiyao. I''m Tang Jin''s teacher. As for insulting or not insulting this profession, I don''t think it''s up to you, Mr. Tang. Besides, Mr. Tang, Tang Jin is a lovely child. You have to resist the impulse. "


    Finish saying, Lin Xi Yao head also don''t return of walk.


    Chu Yi gnashes her teeth, kicks the wall beside her feet, and stares at Lin Xiyao''s back with murderous eyes.


    When the client left, Chu Yi was angry and asked Tang Jin, "smelly boy, why did you call me dad just now?"


    Tang Jin put out his hand, and the action made by his little body was very funny: "I think you know my teacher. If you want to catch up with my teacher, you want to make yellow for you."


    Chu Yi


    Fu Yanchen smiles and touches Tang Jin''s head. Tang Jin holds Fu Yanchen''s long legs, which are taller than him, and shouts, "little uncle."


    "Well."


    ******


    As soon as Gu Liuxing arrived at the gate of Xingyue capital, the phone rang.


    "Hello, Qiaoqiao, got the baby?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    "Then what, I see Fu Yanchen, dare not go down, baby is beside him." Nanqiao sat in the car, looking at the scene outside and said anxiously.

 Chapter 38

    Gu Liuxing frowned: "how can I meet Fu Yanchen?"


    "He came to pick up Fu Yanxi''s son. Fu Yanxi''s son didn''t know what was going on, so he went out hand in hand with his baby."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were heavy and thought, "is Ye Xun around you?"


    "Yes."


    "You tell him to go down and pick up baby, put on the mask."


    ******


    After flattering Fu Yanchen, Tang Jin runs over with short legs and pulls the little girl who just came out with her to the two of them.


    Tang Jin shyly smile: "this is my new friend, Gu Liusha."


    Fu Yanchen low Mou sees to Gu Liusha, a very beautiful little girl, resemble a doll.


    Suddenly, Fu Yanchen''s eyes were on Gu Liusha, but it was not like looking at Gu Liusha. Instead, it was like looking at others through Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha raised his head, blinked his big eyes, and then called politely, "Hello uncle."


    Gu Liusha has been sensitive since childhood, especially to the eyes of others. The little girl feels that Fu Yanchen is a little strange and doesn''t understand her hairy head.


    This uncle looks so strange.


    "Baby."


    There was a call from across the road. Gu Liusha turned around and saw a familiar person with a small smile. He broke Tang Jin''s hand and ran to Yexun happily.


    Tang Jin''s face sank, and he glared at Ye Xun with resentment.


    "Daddy." Gu Liusha''s voice is clear and tender.


    Ye Xun picked up Gu Liusha and nodded to Chu Yi and Fu Yanchen. Then a large and a small figure disappeared in the sight of several people.


    Chu Yi said: "which star, the package is so strict."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t have any interest and strode to his car. Tang Jin followed Fu Yanchen with a face that seemed to lose the whole world.


    ******


    It''s seven o''clock again. Gu Liuxing receives a call from Fu Yanchen and comes to Shengjing.


    This time, the servants in the villa perform their duties, and the magnificent villa seems not as cold and quiet as last time.


    Housekeeper Zhou Ma saw Gu Liuxing, with tears in her turbid eyes, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Liuxing followed Fu Yanchen from the age of 17 until she graduated from university. Usually, either Fu Yanchen went to Linjiang city to find her or she came to Shengjing to find him.


    Just hide from the media, close people almost know the relationship between the two people.


    Gu Liuxing once fell from Weiya and lived in Shengjing for more than a month. It was Zhou''s mother who took care of her.


    Maybe at first, Zhou''s mother just obeyed Fu Yanchen''s orders and took care of her. But then gradually get along, the relationship is also very good.


    Now that I haven''t seen you for four years, I can''t help feeling it.


    "Mother Zhou." Gu Liuxing tried to show his smile, but it seemed that he had some difficulties.


    Mother Zhou wiped her tears and said, "the third young master is waiting for you in the restaurant."


    Gu Liuxing is surprised. What''s the restaurant like? Shouldn''t it be a bedroom?


    After Zhou''s mother, Gu Liuxing sees Fu Yanchen sitting lazily on the throne with retro wood eyes, reading the evening paper.


    As like as two peas, but the air field is steady.


    ******


    At the age of 17, Fu Yanchen took her home from Lihuang. He didn''t touch her and sat in the room with her all night.


    The next day, at the dinner table, Gu Liuxing asked Fu Yanchen, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 39

    The money he gave has been handed over to the hospital by her. She knows that there has never been a free lunch in the world. If you can figure it out as soon as possible, don''t delay.


    Fu Yanchen raised her peach blossom eyes, looked at her serious face cynically, and laughed: "I want you to do what you want to do."


    Gu Liuxing frowned, did not understand his meaning, did not wait for her to ask, Fu Yanchen said: "but you have to accompany me to act."


    Fu Yanchen demands that as long as two people are together, she must show her love for him.


    Very simple request, Gu Liuxing relaxed: "thank you."


    Fu Yanchen picks eyebrow, "good, talk now, what do you like?"


    "I like..." Gu Liuxing suddenly, a moment later, whispered: "I like computers and acting."


    Fu Yanchen opened his lips, showing a smile, "then my requirements for you should be very simple, you are good at acting."


    Gu Liuxing was very thin skinned at that time. When he said that, two pieces of red halo immediately floated on his cheek, and his voice was even smaller: "I just like it, but I haven''t learned it yet."


    Fu Yanchen arranged for her to enter the computer department of Beijing University, and invited someone to teach her acting in her spare time.


    He and she have nothing to do with each other but show their love for each other.


    When does the feeling become?


    Once Fu Yanchen was drunk. He was sitting alone on the balcony of the villa with his back against the wall. He was very lonely.


    Gu Liuxing walked over and was pulled down by him. Then he took her as a pillow and fell asleep.


    Gu Liuxing put the blanket on them and looked at the night sky quietly.


    About an hour later, Fu Yanchen woke up. When he saw her, his eyes were a little confused, and then he said something inexplicable.


    "Gu Liuxing, you are not learning to dance these days. Now show me how to dance."


    Gu Liuxing is confused. What''s the situation? Drunk to see her dance?


    "Come on." Fu Yanchen urged.


    Gu Liuxing had no choice but to stand up and walk to the open space in front of him, take a deep breath, and then dance his arms. A series of movements are as beautiful as flowing water.


    Under the moonlight, Fu Yanchen looked straight at it, with no expression on his face. He didn''t know whether he was watching the dance or in a daze.


    At the end of the dance, Fu Yanchen suddenly stood up and strode toward Gu Liuxing. Before Gu Liuxing could react, he imprisoned her.


    Handsome face pressed down, in Gu Liuxing surprised eyes, kiss her lips, toss and turn.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart doesn''t seem to be his own. He opens his eyes and loses his reaction.


    She only knows that she doesn''t hate it. Maybe she can''t tell the true from the false after a year''s love.


    That night, because Gu Liuxing did not resist, Fu Yanchen out of control, two people''s first time actually happened on the Grand View of the open balcony.


    Fu Yanchen put her on the reclining chair, pecked and kissed her, and gradually went deep.


    The light clothes in midsummer are thrown on the ground in disorder.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 40

    In the prosperous scene, they love each other in front of others and get along with each other peacefully.


    She thought about her script, he read his financial newspaper, quiet and warm.


    Occasionally, he would surprise her, give her a cavity palpitation.


    ******


    "Come here."


    Fu Yanchen''s voice interrupts Gu Liuxing''s recollection. Her lips are still with enchanting smile. She blinks her eyes and takes away all her emotions.


    Stepping into the dining room, Gu Liuxing looked at the exquisite dishes on the table and said, "I''d better go to the bedroom and wait for Fu Dong."


    "Sit down." Fu Yanchen throws over two words again.


    Gu Liuxing came close to Fu Yanchen, bent down to face him, and said, "I can''t even afford to drink the water of Shengjing. How can I deserve the food here. So I''d better go to the bedroom and wait for Mr. Fu. "


    Fu Yanchen pinches her chin, not big strength, but enough to make her unable to resist, his evil smile: "I say can."


    Gu Liuxing smile cold, "but I don''t want to eat, I want to eat you." She just didn''t want to have any contact with him except in bed.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were full of displeasure. He said coldly, "I said eat."


    Gu Liuxing smiles and kisses him directly. Fu Yanchen doesn''t give her any reaction. He sweeps the people who are still waiting in the restaurant.


    The servants immediately turned and disappeared. They were the only ones left in the restaurant.


    Fu Yanchen raised his hand and clasped Gu Liuxing''s back neck, slowly stood up and pressed her to sit on the dining table, kissing eagerly.


    The zipper of the sweater was pulled down by Fu Yanchen. His kiss slowly slipped down and fell on her neck and shoulders


    His body was shaking, and his voice seemed to rush out of his throat. Gu Liuxing tightly pursed his lips and pressed down the unbearable voice.


    "Take it easy. Don''t leave any marks." Gu Liuxing tried to stabilize his voice.


    Fu Yanchen hears the sound and raises her head from her chest: "if I don''t touch you tonight, I just want to have dinner with you, and the advertising endorsement still lets you take it away, what do you think?"


    Gu Liuxing was stunned, and then said, "it should be very easy for Fu Dong to find someone to accompany you for a meal. Why do you need to find me? I''m not worthy of this kind of identity except your bed. If you are not interested, I am very tired. Can you let me go back and have a rest? "


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were cold and evil, and his face was tense. He suddenly released Gu Liuxing, turned his back and roared: "roll."


    Gu Liuxing smiles and achieves his goal. She dressed herself, took the bag from the table and left.


    ******


    Outside Shengjing villa, Gu Liuxing is walking on the side of the road. Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Ye Xun asked, "where are you now?"


    "Grand view." Gu Liuxing said: "dog eggs, I''m a little tired. Can you pick me up?"


    Ye Xun was stunned for two seconds and said, "wait."


    There was nothing to do. Gu Liuxing walked along this road all the time. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. Suddenly, he heard the sound of brake.


    Gu Liuxing raised a smiling face and leaned over, "dog egg, you come so fast."


    Ye Xun''s face sank. What kind of ghost was her face? It was whiter than the ghost. Taking off his clothes, ye Xun threw it heavily on her shoulder, very angry.


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that spring has been so long, and the capital is still so cold."

 Chapter 41

    Ye Xun didn''t speak. He pulled her clothes rudely, then pushed her into the car by pressing her shoulder.


    As the car drove out of the suburbs of Beijing, ye Xun thought more and more, and finally broke out.


    He roared: "Gu Liuxing, I don''t understand you. What are you doing back here? You don''t care what the process is, as long as the goal is not achieved, you can see that you are not a ghost, or you like to be sleeping! "


    Gu Liuxing''s heart seems to have been stabbed by a needle, and her face is extremely ugly.


    Ye Xun realized that what he had said was a little heavy. Regret flashed through his eyes and he faltered and apologized: "Liuxing, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to see you like this. I''ll come back with you, not only because of my baby, but also because I don''t want you to fight alone."


    Gu Liuxing pulled the corner of his lips, turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    Ye Xun was even more worried. If Gu Liuxing could fight back, maybe he could say that she didn''t even have the interest to say one more word with you.


    The car stopped at a red light and Gu Liuxing got off without saying a word.


    "Gu Liuxing." Ye Xun called her and got out of the car, but he saw that she had stopped a taxi and left without looking back.


    Ye Xun angrily kicked at the door, and blamed his mouth. He knew what to say and what not to say, and he made such a low-level mistake.


    In the capital of Xingyue, Yexun opened the door with a key and was locked from inside.


    He gently buttoned the door a few times, and then said: "Ryukyu, you know you can hear me. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that to you. I know you have your own way. I won''t say that again. Please forgive me this time."


    For a long time, there was no reaction behind the door. Ye Xun sighed and turned around.


    "So insincere, I can''t wait for a few minutes."


    Behind him came a cool voice, and ye Xun turned back in surprise: "do you forgive me?"


    To tell you the truth, ye Xun had never had such trouble with Gu Liuxing. He was really scared this time.


    Gu Liuxing glanced at him coldly and said coolly, "if you can''t control your mouth next time, I''ll sew your mouth myself."


    Ye Xun''s flattering smile: "don''t worry, I won''t be tired."


    I''m kidding. He can''t beat Gu Liuxing. I don''t know where the courage comes from this time. He dare to say that to Gu Liuxing. Fortunately, she is just a cold war. If it''s a hot war, he will die.


    "Come in." Gu Liuxing walked towards the house and asked, "what can I do for you when you call me?"


    Ye Xun poured water and said: "baby said I miss you, so I''ll call you. Originally, I asked you to say a few words with baby, but I didn''t say it because you were in such a bad mood."


    He made two slices of lemon and handed Gu Liu a cup.


    "I''ll go to Turpan in a few days. You don''t have to go with me. Mianmian will just follow me." Gu Liuxing said.


    Ye Xun''s eyes widened, and he said in amazement, "this crew is so rich. All the scenes are taken on the spot?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded: "yes, I heard that there are more than one billion funds."


    Ye Xun turned his lips. The world of the rich is inhumane.


    ******


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight shines on Gu Liuxing''s face. Gu Liuxing raises his arm to cover his face, frowns and slowly opens his eyes.


    My brain is dizzy and aching.

 Chapter 42

    Last night, two people talked to the end, drank wine, a drink did not stop, finally all poured.


    Gu Liuxing grabs a pillow and smashes it into the sofa on the other side.


    "Well --" a groan immediately rang out.


    Ye Xun opened his eyes in a daze and said: "Gu Liuxing, I''m not going today. You can find the makeup artist of the crew yourself."


    Gu Liuxing said: "Yexun, you dare to strike. I tell you, you must go today." It doesn''t make sense for both of them to drink. He can rest, but she has to go to work.


    Ye Xun turned over, "I won''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yexun''s phone rang. He felt his mobile phone. As soon as he got through, Nanqiao''s angry voice came.


    "Son of a dog, you just leave your daughter to me? There is no humanity, I am busy all day, you can''t give me share


    Ye Xun''s nerves immediately straightened, and suddenly turned over and sat up. Oh, no, I forgot my baby!


    "I''m sorry, sister Qiao. I drank too much last night." Ye Xun apologized and looked at the time again. It was already eight o''clock


    The South Bridge over there was silent for several seconds. It was supposed to be calm. After a while, a voice came over and said, "I tell you, dog, I decided not to find a stylist or makeup artist in my studio."


    Ye Xun''s mind was still confused. He didn''t know how the topic suddenly became so crooked. He asked: "sister Qiao has found the right person?"


    South Bridge face expressionless smile, cool swish mouth: "because I found that you this resource, I have not fully developed and utilized."


    With that, Nanqiao hung up.


    Ye Xun was stunned for a second, two seconds... In the third second, he finally responded.


    "Lying trough!" Ye Xun was sitting on the sofa, with no face to love.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Ye Xun took a deep breath, turned his head and asked, "what do you like most about Nanqiao?"


    Gu Liuxing opened one eye and looked at him suspiciously. Seeing his serious face, he said: "eat."


    Ye Xun: "it''s really simple."


    ******


    Under Gu Liuxing''s devastation, ye Xun finally succumbs and comes to the production group with tears and yawns.


    There is no Jiang Yan''s play today, but she is still here, so all the little stars who want to please Jiang Yan come here one by one.


    In the warm spring sun, Jiang Yan is sitting under the sunshade. The sunglasses with cyan frame make her skin more white, and her lips are slightly curved, which is particularly amazing.


    There is a steady stream of compliments from little stars.


    "Sister Yan, your clothes are really beautiful today. It seems that they are the latest limited edition of Chanel''s chief designer. I''ve only seen the pictures, but I haven''t seen the real objects yet."


    "Sister tobacco, you bring us so much food today. You take care of us."


    "Sister Yan, I heard that you bought your own things at the last charity dinner auction in order to donate money to the people in the disaster area. You are so kind."


    ¡­¡­


    But as soon as Gu Liuxing appeared, those people''s eyes immediately became contemptuous, but Fu Yanchen warned in advance, and those people just dared to be angry.


    Those women stare at Gu Liuxing with hatred, and their eyes are full of scheming. It can''t be said that she is close to the gold Lord, but there are many things they can find fault with.


    "Someone is such a big shelf that she came later than sister Yan." I don''t know who said it.

 Chapter 43

    Ye Xun turned his eyes and looked at Gu Liuxing: you used to come here like this?


    Gu Liuxing: Yes, in the entertainment industry, there are many people, right and wrong, and people who step down and climb up are everywhere.


    Yexun: let''s go back to America.


    Gu Liuxing: when I''m done.


    Ye Xun exhaled two hot air from his nostrils: hum!


    Jiang mianmianmian is also angry and angry, with a grinning face.


    Gu Liuxing light smile, was aimed at it, what''s the big deal. In fact, what others say is right. Even when she was at her peak, she would still have some ginger smoke. Let alone now, she is not the commercial value at all.


    But she''s here to shoot, not to tear, so she doesn''t plan to deal with these right and wrong, and turns straight to the dressing room.


    However, he suddenly stood up and said to Gu Liuxing in a sharp voice: "Hello, Gu Liuxing, what are you pulling? I don''t know how to say hello when I see sister Yan!"


    It''s impossible for Gu Liuxing to ignore her name. She slowly turns around, her lips slightly crooked, with cold and sarcasm.


    The girl who yells at her is the third girl in the play. Now she is more popular than her.


    Gu Liuxing seems to see Jiang Yan just now. He says apologetically, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, Miss AI has blocked you. I didn''t see you."


    As soon as the words came out, some people around him couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yan was so big that he was blocked by AI Feiyu, and clearly scolded AI Feiyu for his huge body.


    AI Feiyu glared at her fiercely and said: "Gu Liuxing, who are you talking about being fat?"


    "I don''t remember saying the word" fat. "


    AI Feiyu scowled, "it''s a person who can hear you scold me. What are you pretending to do? How can you be so shameless?"


    It''s like saying that everyone knows you''re sleeping before you get this role. What kind of Goddess do you pretend to be in front of them? You''re a shameless bitch.


    Gu Liuxing sneered: "Miss AI, I didn''t say it. You blame me for calling me names."


    AI Feiyu stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked up to her. He was about to throw his hand at Gu Liuxing''s face, but he was stopped in mid air.


    Gu Liuxing squeezed her wrist, slightly forced, AI Feiyu immediately grinned: "Gu Liuxing, you let me go!"


    "Do you know why your face is so big?" Gu Liuxing asked her.


    AI Feiyu only heard her scold her face, and roared angrily: "Gu Liuxing, you shameless, only deserve to be slept, you dare to scold me!"


    Gu Liuxing coldly hooked his lips, shook off her hand, and looked at her ferocious face: "because my face has been given to you!" You''re shameless.


    AI Feiyu was almost furious, but Gu Liuxing turned around and left after saying this, with no place to get angry.


    "Sister Yan, look at Gu Liuxing, even you don''t care!" AI Feiyu turns his head and complains against Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan laughs, "Miss AI, you are inferior to others. You should admit defeat. It''s useless to sell pity here."

 Chapter 44

    AI Feiyu almost couldn''t help crying when she heard this. She is also a mainstay in the entertainment industry. Who saw her? She didn''t call teacher AI, but she lost such a big person here today!


    She won''t let go of Gu Liuxing. Originally, her Godfather had agreed that even if Gu Liuxing had been settled, he could squeeze Gu Liuxing down with money.


    By the way, help her fix Gu Liuxing, let her have dinner with the producer, and then when she thinks the role is in hand, she will not be informed.


    She knew that her lecherous Godfather wanted to take advantage of Gu Liuxing, but not all men. As long as she can achieve her goal, it doesn''t matter what the process is.


    But who knows Fu Yanchen suddenly horizontal to insert a foot, she can fall to the position of female 3 finally.


    If you get the second girl, her value will double as soon as this expensive movie is released! All blame Gu Liuxing that cheap person.


    Even if she has Fu Yanchen''s support now, when she was filming, there were many things that she didn''t know. Look at her, Gu Liuxing!


    Passing by the men''s dressing room, Gu Shijing even came here today. It''s clear that they didn''t have any part in the play. They all came to join in the fun, causing a group of women who like to look for trouble.


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and was about to take a big step. Behind him came the sound of Gu Shijing.


    "Liuxing."


    Gu Liuxing: "is he familiar with her? So close.


    Ye Xun picks his eyebrows and laughs at schadenfreude. Look, my prophecy stunt.


    Jiang mianmianmian is confused. I don''t know how Gu Daying emperor and her Liuxing sister are so familiar.


    Gu Liuxing ignored and continued to walk forward. Then she heard the sound of the stool moving on the ground, and then... The sound of footsteps sounded, getting closer and closer to her.


    When Gu Shijing stretched out his hand, Gu Liuxing quickly avoided and frowned and turned back: "I''m honest with you. I''m in transition. I don''t want to have an affair. Please keep a safe distance from me.


    Gu Shijing was stunned and laughed. The monk will feel whatever he feels when he laughs, with a strong sense of abstinence


    "Just because of this?" he asked


    Gu Liuxing squinted, "do you want to have an affair with me?"


    Gu Shijing looked down at her: "why not?"


    Gu Liuxing: "do you know ye Xun?" Otherwise, how could two people have such amazing similar ideas.


    What''s the relationship between Ye Xun and Gu Liuxing?


    Jiang mianmianmian subconsciously looked at Yan Yexun and didn''t understand what Gu Liuxing was thinking.


    "Yexun?" Gu spent his precious time thinking for a few seconds: "I don''t know, but I seem to have heard about it. It''s a famous stylist in French fashion."


    As soon as the words came down, someone straightened up, raised his chin, and his face thumped, enjoying the adoring eyes from Jiang mianmianmian.


    Gu Liuxing pinched his brain Ren and said helplessly: "if that day I gave you any illusion, I apologize to you. I really don''t mean anything to you, and we are not suitable.


    A famous movie star who has won awards at home and abroad and has always been popular, is not suitable to be involved with people like her.


    Moreover, the capital is in her plan for a short time. She doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Shijing said faintly.

 Chapter 45

    Gu Liuxing nodded, "Gu Yingdi, you are only in your thirties. You will have a long life in the future. If you don''t worry, you will always meet someone you like."


    Gu Shijing slightly raised his lips and said, "yes, we have a long way to go."


    Gu Liuxing: "don''t tell her this guy is serious!


    Gu Liuxing said: "when did you do Fu Yanchen, come back."


    Leaving behind a difficult problem, Gu Liuxing turned and left.


    ******


    Dressing Room.


    As ye Xun dressed Gu Liuxing, he asked, "what do you mean by that sentence you just mentioned me?" He thought for a long time and didn''t understand.


    Gu Liuxing squinted at him: "I think you two deserve one face."


    Ye Xun shakes his hand and Gu Liuxing''s eyebrows are destroyed


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth: "can you be more professional?"


    Ye Xun apologizes and uses makeup remover to wipe it off and help her redraw.


    After painting, Jiang mianmianmian comes to help Gu Liuxing put on his clothes.


    Seeing the director, Gu Liuxing knew that Gu Shijing and Jiang Yan had a play today.


    The director said that he had sent her a text message. Gu Liuxing remembered that his mobile phone had no power last night. He forgot to charge it and turned it off all the time.


    Because the part of nver''s crossing is going to Turpan for shooting, it''s put on hold for the time being. Let''s shoot other plots first.


    Scene 2: Huazun Palace.


    The site is temporary, and then special effects.


    Plot: Yi ling''er, the second daughter of Xiuxian sect, passes through as long Su, a disciple of Xiuxian sect. She disguises herself as a man. In the process of testing her demons, she sees her past.


    ******


    Wearing a purple robe in Phnom Penh, he sits lazily on the most precious and gorgeous glass throne of the three realms, and his whole body is filled with bright light, which is the floating light of the overlord of the three realms.


    3000 black hair is pasted on the exquisite and magnificent soft fabric.


    The eyes with purple eyes seem to hold thousands of stars against the light, so people... Unconsciously fall into it.


    That is the king of the three worlds, the god worshipped by all.


    Everything is perfect.


    Except for the fox in his arms


    ****


    Because what the novel describes is an ugly fox with mixed hair, so the crew did not use special effects. They directly found the obedient fox dog and threw it in Gu Shijing''s arms.


    ****


    Chongzun, while dealing with the affairs of the three realms, stroked the sleepy ugly fox lying comfortably in his arms.


    He laughed and said, "how can you live long if you sleep like this every day?"


    He flicked the little fox''s head with his hand. The little fox shrugged his nose and protested. Instead of running away, he arched into his arms and looked greedy.


    At this time, the maid with a low brow reported: "emperor, Huaxi palace master."


    Chongzun waved her hand, and the maid asked the Lord of Huaxi palace to come in.


    "Emperor." Huaxi salutes elegantly. The bun is perfect and exquisite. The white forehead is decorated with noble purple lotus, and a transparent crystal is hanging in the middle, so dignified. A blue wide sleeve skirt, embroidered with delicate and prosperous Golden Lotus on the tail of the skirt, the sun is jumping on it, so beautiful.


    This is the beautiful Huaxi palace master of the Three Kingdoms.


    He gently picked up the sleeping fox, went to the inner room and put it on the bed, covered with gold silk.


    This just returns to the main hall again, enchanting purple eye saw eye Hua Xi, ask: "what matter?"


    Hua Xi said: "the feast of the divine world is about to begin. Why doesn''t the emperor go?"

 Chapter 46

    Looking at the whole divine world, only the leader of Huaxi palace dared to talk to Chongzun like this without being punished.


    Respect light way: "star son went to can grab wine cup, she can get drunk."


    Hua Xi Liu Mei wrinkled, pursed his lips and said: "emperor, I am the future God, you dote on a fox like this, I think I will be dissatisfied."


    Respect frown, purple eye bottom has displeasure: "Huaxi, her name is star son, I don''t want to hear you call like this again."


    No one can stand in opposition to the God King, they will only obey.


    Even the future empress Huaxi is no exception. Hua Xi bent down and said, "Hua Xi knows his mistake."


    Chongzun picked up the fox hair of unknown color on his robe. A lavender crystal box appeared in the palm of his hand and carefully put the hair in it.


    He asked: "does the God of medicine have a new life extending pill?"


    Hua Xi shook his head: "emperor, the body of human world, in the divine world, will be crushed by many factors. It is special that xing''er can survive so long. Now, her life is coming to an end, which is the meaning of heaven."


    Respect drooping eyes, in an instant, purple eyes like thousands of stars fall, showing endless sadness.


    The floating light of the whole body is hidden or present.


    The little fox seemed to feel it. He opened his clean eyes and ran out of the inner room. He stopped at Chongzun''s feet and rubbed his little head against his legs.


    Chongzun bent down to pick her up and said softly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    The little fox shakes his head, lies in his arms and looks out.


    Chongzun touched her hairy little body and said to himself, "it''s very special. It''s clear that when she encounters Xianqi invading her body, she will vomit blood, but she can be safe in this divine world."


    Huaxi raised his head and looked at the slightly sad emperor, "time is not much, I hope the emperor will leave as soon as possible."


    At the end of the banquet, Chongzun comes to Liuli hall with Xinger in his arms. The gods kneel down and worship, which is dark.


    Chongzun flicks his sleeve slightly, and the gods rise.


    Like to taste the wine star son this time an an an Fen of lie down in respect of the arms, bright eyes drop Liuliu.


    Chongzun touched her head with soft eyes.


    At the end of the feast, a big event happened, and xing''er couldn''t wake up.


    They say that the king of God is angry and the Three Kingdoms suffer.


    In the medicine God make all one''s strength, still can only watch the soul of star son fly out of the body, be too pure breath of the divine world to crush the ashes¡ª¡ª


    The gods were terrified and fell to their knees, waiting for the fission of the sky and the flood and famine of the three realms


    Huaxi looks at Chongzun, he is so calm, no star''s Chongzun, lonely and cold.


    He is the king of the three realms, who is superior and has no seven emotions and six desires.


    ******


    The picture is fixed in Gu Shijing''s gazing into the distance. It turns out that the star just looked out, and he didn''t give up.


    "Card!"


    Kong Yu''s call to stop is totally subconscious, because he has not recovered from the picture.


    Gu Shijing gave the little fox, who was sedated, to one of his assistants. The other assistant quickly went up with a cotton padded jacket and put it on him.


    Jiang Yan''s assistant also gave her all the warm water bags and cotton padded clothes.


    Ye Xun sat next to Gu Liuxing and bumped her shoulder: "I think Gu Shijing is very good. He has everything he wants. Anyway, you will definitely get married in the future. I think you can choose him."

 Chapter 47

    Gu Liuxing threw him a murderous look: "marry him and show you every day?"


    Ye Xun rolled his eyes. "Don''t make me think so dirty. I appreciate it, not covet it."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Ye Xun


    Jiang mianmianmian cut in curiously: "sister Liuxing, what did you say to Ye Xun?"


    Gu Liuxing was about to answer Jiang mianmianmian''s questions. Ye Xun immediately twisted her thigh. Taking advantage of Gu Liuxing''s pain, ye Xun quickly said, "we say that Jiang Yan and Gu Shijing are perfect."


    Jiang Mianmian looked at him in a daze. He didn''t believe it. Ye Xun didn''t explain. He said directly, "what do you think we can say?"


    Jiang mianmianmian: "well, that''s true.


    After looking at the time, it was already 3:30. The director was afraid that everyone would be hungry, so he quickly ordered people to have dinner.


    At five o''clock, we took a picture of the Dragon millet testing the demons. Today''s shooting task is completed.


    Nanqiao calls and tells Yexun to pick up Gu Liusha. Jiang mianmianmian insists on going with him. He wants to see what Yexun''s daughter looks like.


    Ye Xun couldn''t help it. He even said that there was no one beside Gu Liuxing, which could not persuade Jiang mianmianmian. Her pace was still firm and invincible.


    Finally, Gu Liuxing spoke, and ye Xun reluctantly took Jiang mianmianmian to meet Gu Liusha.


    ******


    Ye Xun drove the car like a drunk driver. As soon as he started and braked, Jiang mianmianmian was about to vomit


    "Yexun, how did you get your driver''s license?" Jiang mianmianmian clung to the safety armrest on his head.


    Ye Xun glanced at her faintly and said, "Oh, maybe the coach let me go when I took the exam."


    Jiang mianmianmian: "then you dare to go on the road, you road killer!"


    Ye Xun said with a smile, "this is my plan. If my daughter-in-law doesn''t listen to me in the future, I will let her take my car."


    Jiang mianmianmian I really want to get off.


    Ye Xun was almost amused. The car slowly stabilized. Jiang mianmianmian finally realized that he had been fooled


    "You! You''ve got to deal with me! " Jiang mianmianmian gritted his teeth.


    Ye Xun pulled his lips, "you just found out." He is a race car driver, even if drunk driving is better than just now, this silly girl can see it now.


    Oh, sorry, she doesn''t seem to know his identity


    Jiang mianmianmian was so angry that he wanted to punch him in the face. At last, he couldn''t do it. He turned his back to her and sulked alone.


    After driving for a while, Yexun suddenly asked, "Hey, are you interested in my daughter or me?"


    Jiang mianmianmian was so excited that he seemed to be trampled on his little tail. He immediately turned his head and said, "I''m just thinking about how you could have a four year old daughter when you were 25 years old


    Ye Xun finally understood Jiang mianmianmian''s meaning. She doubted his ability! Although Gu Liusha is not his own, as a man, he is not a man who is questioned and not angry!


    Ye Xun looked at her coldly, "what do you mean, you tell me clearly!"


    Jiang mianmianmian said: "I doubt you! Well, bite me


    Ye Xun: "wait. I''ll settle accounts with you when I get my baby!"


    "If you have the ability, let it be now!"


    "I tell you, don''t push me! Don''t make me bully women! "


    Jiang mianmianmian sniffed: "you haven''t bullied me. What was that just now? You''re playing stunts


    Ye Xun took a deep breath and said, "I''m a man. Jiang mianmianmian is a woman. Men should be generous and gentlemanly."

 Chapter 48

    In this way, we finally arrived at Bell kindergarten safely.


    When Gu Liusha saw Ye Xun, he shrugged his hairy head and called out: "Daddy."


    Looking at Gu Liusha, Jiang mianmianmian''s heart sank to the bottom. How beautiful Ye Xun''s wife should be for such a beautiful little girl!


    Seeing Gu Liusha like this, ye Xun''s heart was about to break. He quickly picked her up and asked in a soft voice, "baby, what''s the matter? Who made my baby unhappy? "


    Gu Liusha''s mouth was watery and pink, and he said, "Daddy, I miss Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing has already given a voice to Ye Xun before. Jiang mianmianmian thinks Gu Liusha is Ye Xun''s daughter, while ye Xun''s wife works abroad.


    Ye Xun scolded Gu Liuxing in his heart and comforted Gu Liusha: "would you like to call mummy that night?"


    Gu Liusha then laughed happily: "Hmm!"


    Ye Xun took Gu Liuxing in his arms and got on the bus. He saw Jiang mianmianmian standing at the gate of the kindergarten. He fell down the window, leaned out of the window and yelled to Jiang Mianmian, "Hey, Jiang mianmianmian, you are the door god! Get in the car and go


    Where does Jiang mianmianmian want to go back with him? He casually makes an excuse: "I suddenly remember that there is a dessert I ate when I was a child. I want to eat it. You go first."


    Ye Xun, like a psychopath, said in silence, "then you can text me when you get home safely."


    After all, it''s a girl, so don''t worry too much.


    Jiang mianmianmian pulled out a very ugly smile. Unfortunately, ye Xun didn''t see it.


    ******


    In the evening, Gu Liuxing finished filming and went straight to Nanqiao home.


    As soon as he opened the door, his leg was soft. Gu Liusha held her leg tearfully. His mouth shriveled and he called, "Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing''s heart was hurt by her voice. His eyes were sour. He bent down to hold her and coaxed her in a soft voice: "if baby doesn''t cry, it''s all mommy''s fault. Baby doesn''t cry, it''s no cry."


    "Baby, I miss mommy so much." Gu Liusha''s face was buried in her neck, and her tender voice was very sad.


    Gu Liuxing kisses her face again and again. "Mommy also wants to be a baby, especially a baby."


    "Then why don''t you come to see baby?" Gu Liusha raised his tearful face and asked with a small mouth.


    Gu Liuxing took a wet towel to wipe her face, "didn''t Mommy come to see her baby when she was free? Mummy has told baby before that mummy will work to earn money and buy delicious food for baby. "


    Gu Liusha hung his head and was silent. He raised his head for a long time and held back tears in his eyes: "that mommy will come back to see her baby as soon as she has time."


    Gu Liuxing looked distressed and nodded: "as soon as mommy is free, she will come back to see her baby."


    Ye Xun took Gu Liusha''s favorite doll and put it into her arms. He touched her sweating face and said, "baby, who is beautiful between the doll and daddy?"


    Gu Liusha particularly serious contrast, finally: "doll."


    Ye Xun: "I''m not a face saving daughter.


    After more than ten minutes of coaxing, Gu Liusha finally laughed.


    It wasn''t long before Gu Liuxing''s phone rang. For Gu Liuxing and ye Xun, it was like a deep-water bom

 Chapter 49

    Three pairs of eyes looking at each other, a pair of ignorant clear, a pair of complex hatred, a pair of hate iron not steel


    Gu Liuxing takes out his mobile phone, and the caller is Fu Yanchen.


    Slowly pick up, Gu Liuxing first mouth: "hello."


    Fu Yanchen line of sight locks that room, the window is pitch black, announce host is not at home: "where?"


    Gu Liuxing: "at home."


    Fu Yan Chen Mou color a cold, sink a voice way: "in addition to star month capital, you still have other home?"


    Gu Liuxing frowned, "are you at my door now?" He clearly knew that she was not at home.


    Fu Yanchen forbeared his anger and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes and show up downstairs at once."


    Then, with a bang, the phone was hung up.


    Gu Liuxing looked at Ye Xun stupidly. Ye Xun''s face sank and he waved his hand: "roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    With that, ye Xun coaxed Gu Liusha to the kitchen and motioned her to go quickly.


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath and left with his bag.


    Nanqiaojia is at least 20 minutes'' drive away from Xingyue capital. It seems that we will have to bear it again tonight.


    Sure enough, just ten minutes later, Gu Liuxing''s phone began to vibrate.


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be there in ten minutes." She explained.


    Fu Yanchen''s irascible roar: "Gu Liuxing, where were you just now?"


    "I''m at Nanqiao''s house. I''ll get something."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The phone has been hung up again. I think it''s calming down.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of Xingyue capital. Gu Liuxing paid to get off and saw the long figure leaning against the black Rolls Royce.


    Fu Yanchen also saw her, indifferent face completely appeared in her line of sight.


    Gu Liuxing sneers. Four years ago, when she was looking forward to the future, she never expected that one day, she would have a relationship with Fu Yanchen, which was only maintained by flesh and body.


    Fu Yanchen saw that she did not move, and her eyes were full of anger. She came over and grabbed her hand and walked towards the capital of Xingyue.


    Gu Liuxing struggled, his wrist was pinched by him very painful, angry cry: "what are you mad! Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen is not moved, to the elevator entrance, overbearing pulled her bag, opened a rummage, found the key, and then swipe the card to hold her into the elevator, accurately according to her floor.


    "Fu Yanchen, let me go! Why do you come into my house? Why do you hold on to me? We are equal trading. Don''t lose your temper in front of me. " Gu Liuxing struggled desperately.


    Fu Yanchen cold roar way: "you shut up!"


    Gu Liuxing sneered: "you can manage the heaven and the earth, and you can also manage me to shut up? You''ve made me dumb. "


    Elevator Ding Dong, stop, the door opened, Fu Yanchen pulled her to the end of the room, he walked very fast, Gu Liuxing to use a trot to keep up.


    Open the door, Fu Yanchen vigorously push her to, Gu Liuxing a stagger directly fell on the sofa, pain she took a breath of air conditioning.


    Before waiting for her to react, Fu Yanchen''s strong and tall body pressed up and pressed her legs tightly, imprisoning her wrist and pressing her head.


    Gu Liuxing frowned in pain. When he looked up, he saw Fu Yanchen''s face was chilly, just like ice for thousands of years. The words of evil came from his thin and beautiful lips: "Gu Liuxing, there are many ways to shut you up. Do you want to try them all? Or you tell me, do you choose the top or the bottom? "

 Chapter 50

    Gu Liuxing''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or angry.


    "You are sick!" Gu Liuxing scolded: "you hurt me, let go!"


    Fu Yanchen sneered, and a voice like a magic barrier sounded in her ear: "I thought your iron body didn''t know the pain, so why didn''t you make a sound every time?"


    Gu Liuxing immediately understood what he meant, and his whole body was about to burn up: "because I don''t want to, if it''s not for your contract, with Gu Liuxing''s face, who can''t be chosen!"


    Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth and glared at her, his eyes were sinister and terrible, "who do you want to choose? Looking at the mirror


    Gu Liuxing suddenly reflects that the reason why Fu Yanchen is so abnormal today is that Gu Shijing''s story has spread to his ears.


    Fu Yanchen looks at her in a trance, the anger in the eye is blazing.


    At this time, still think of other men, really when he is dead!


    Heartache is fierce, Fu Yanchen has no place to vent, directly lowers the head a bite on her neck.


    "Well --"


    Gu Liuxing''s painful eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, tears immediately out: "Fu Yanchen, you bastard, you let me go!"


    Fu Yanchen is still biting hard. I don''t know how long later, Gu Liuxing is numb with pain. He even feels that his neck is bleeding. Fu Yanchen just raises his head.


    His mouth with bright red blood, belongs to her, that red let his gloomy angry face look more terrible.


    This is Fu Yanchen, who Gu Liuxing has never seen before, with scarlet eyes, cold edges and fierce atmosphere.


    Even four years ago, when he said he wanted to kill her child, his mood had never changed so much.


    Today, the reason why he lost control was because of something out of nothing. She just got closer to others, which made him angry.


    Fu Yanchen pinched her chin and stared at her darkly. The words seemed to squeeze out from her throat: "Gu Liuxing, I tell you, no matter four years ago or four years later, your hair is mine from head to foot. I absolutely don''t allow you to think of any man!"


    Gu Liuxing looked down at the bloodstain on the clavicle and said with a sneer: "if I have the ability to make me fall in love with you again, why can''t I think of other men if I don''t have the ability? Why didn''t I find you so naive before?"


    Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Liuxing, you''d better remember what you said!"


    Gu Liuxing raised his red lips and approached him slowly: "my memory has always been very good."


    Words fall, Gu Liuxing mouth a bite down, with a fierce force, mouth immediately tasted the smell of blood.


    Fu Yanchen body suddenly tight, drooping eyes looking at her ear, low voice smile: "bite happy?"


    Gu Liuxing raised his head from his arms, looked at him with charming eyes, exhaled: "of course happy, can leave a scar on Fu Dong."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes are straight. Her pale face appears in the fundus of her eyes. She is stubborn and stubborn, and has a good hidden hatred


    The irony of Yan honglabian''s corner made his eyes dim gradually, and his heart suddenly panicked.


    Fu Yanchen leaned down and gave her a hard kiss, exhausting her strength.

 Chapter 51

    This kiss is very fierce, very overbearing, even with the smell of venting.


    Gu Liuxing felt that his lower lip had been bitten. It was very hot and painful.


    "Oh..." he was bitten hard again. Gu Liuxing sobbed in pain, clenched his hand tightly, and hit him on the chest hard. His tears came out again.


    Fu Yanchen tasted a touch of bitterness, and his action gradually became gentle, even gently licking the wound he made, as if in disguised form.


    Gu Liuxing no longer wanted to resist, numb let his wet kiss swim away.


    He kisses her white neck and looks at the pale blue blood vessels hidden under her skin. His body seems to be on fire, and all the fire rushes to the lower abdomen.


    Gu Liuxing naturally found his change. His wet eyes were flustered and immediately pushed him away. "Fu Yanchen, you go away. I have to work tomorrow. How can you let me go out to meet people?"


    Fu Yanchen took her arm and looked at her with deep eyes: "don''t forget, this is a deal between us! It''s your job to satisfy me! "


    "Oh." Gu Liuxing sneered and sniffed: "yes, deal! So you deserve to be in bed. "


    She tore his clothes, scornful stare at him, "come on, I''ll satisfy you now, get out of here when you''re done."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were red, as if stimulated by her attitude. He threw her away and stood up from the sofa.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, he calmed down. When he turned back, he saw Gu Liuxing crying, tears streaming down from the corner of his eyes, so helpless.


    He pursed the corners of his lips, wondering what he was doing.


    He didn''t want to make her cry at all. That''s not his purpose. But every time he saw the girl who belonged to him, which was so different from four years ago, he couldn''t control himself.


    Fu Yanchen walked slowly, sat beside her, pulled away the hair sticking to her face, and bent over to kiss her.


    Gu Liuxing turned his head and said hoarsely, "don''t just go out. I don''t want to see you now."


    Fu Yanchen ignored her, took her arm, pulled her to sit up, helped her put on her clothes, then wrapped her coat around her, picked her up and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you taking me?" Gu Liuxing grabbed the clothes on his chest and asked him with a frown. His eyes were moist because he had cried just now.


    Looking at him, his eyes were delicate and pitiful, pure and harmless.


    Four years ago, it was this face, this forever clean face, that attracted him. Fu Yanchen malicious hook lips, said: "take to the outskirts, first | rape | after | kill."


    Gu Liuxing: "I''m sorry.


    "Afraid?" Fu Yanchen pressed elevator, low Mou saw her one eye.


    Gu Liuxing glared at him: "Why are you so childish?"


    Fu Yanchen doesn''t speak. The elevator door opens and he walks in with her. Gu Liuxing looked up at him, saw the bite mark on his neck, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his own.


    "I don''t think it''s a good match." Fu Yanchen''s smile is shallow.


    How could he be so moody? Gu Liuxing quietly closed his eyes and was stubborn on his beautiful face.


    Stride to the car, Fu Yanchen opened the door, carefully put her in the co driver''s seat, oneself around the driver''s seat, start the engine.

 Chapter 52

    The car ran smoothly, Gu Liuxing didn''t ask him where to go, anyway, she couldn''t resist.


    Hanging her head, she deeply shrank in the co pilot, just like a fox with its tail pinched by someone. She could only pretend to be pitiful and had no fighting power.


    After Fu Yanchen looked at her for a few eyes, he suddenly said, "where have you been in these four years?"


    Four years after Gu Liuxing disappeared, Fu Yanchen used up all her contacts and failed to find out. The only thing she had was a ticket to the United States four years ago.


    As a result, she was not found in the United States.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed and turned to look out of the window. His voice was very light: "heal."


    Fu Yanchen''s fingers trembled fiercely. It took more than ten seconds to stabilize, but his face was still very ugly.


    This topic ends, Fu Yanchen did not mention again.


    Gu Liuxing saw some familiar places along the way and knew that Fu Yanchen wanted to take her back to Shengjing.


    The dispute just now exhausted Gu Liuxing, and his eyelids drooped uncontrollably


    When Fu Yanchen looked over again, Gu Liuxing had fallen asleep. His long eyelashes cast a shadow at the moment. It was a face he knew four years ago.


    No irony, no tit for tat, no cold eyes.


    When the car arrived at Shengjing, Zhou Ma opened the door and came out. As soon as she came up with a sound, she saw Fu Yanchen''s gesture to silence her voice. Zhou Ma clearly laughed, and then turned back to the villa.


    Inside the car, Fu Yanchen turns on the dim light and stares at her face greedily through the weak light. It''s very gentle and beautiful.


    Hands uncontrollably raised, slowly extended to her, as if to touch.


    At the moment when the skin touched each other, Fu Yanchen couldn''t move his hand any more. He rubbed her cheek with his finger and crossed her facial features. His eyes were infatuated.


    Long fingers stay at the tip of her nose, some red, may be because of the reason for crying just now.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly shrugs his nose, and Fu Yanchen pulls back his hand like a reflex


    "Ah Chou"


    Gu Liuxing suddenly sneezed and slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were blurred. After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, she turned her head and saw Fu Yanchen sleeping in the driver''s seat.


    For this scene, Gu Liuxing has a moment of confusion.


    To the door, but sleep in the car, this is what hobby? It seems that in these four years, it''s not only her but also him.


    Gu Liuxing opened the door and got out of the car. The idea of leaving directly just passed in her mind. She denied it. She went straight to the villa.


    Fu Yanchen sat in the car, looking at someone''s natural and unrestrained back, gritted his teeth and scolded: "dead woman!"


    He''s waiting for her, but she''s fine. When she wakes up, she leaves, leaving him alone.


    A cavity anger has no place to vent, Fu Yanchen gets out of the car and slams on the door, his face stinks.


    ******


    When Zhou Ma heard the footsteps, she looked up and saw Gu Liuxing come in. She said with a smile, "Miss Gu."


    With that, Zhou Ma looked back at Gu Liuxing again. There was no figure of Fu Yanchen. She asked strangely, "where''s the young master? Why didn''t I come in with you? "


    Gu Liuxing light way: "fell asleep, I am afraid to disturb him, did not call him."


    Zhou Ma''s face was even more surprised, "young master, how fast did you sleep? I went out five minutes ago. The young master is still up


    Gu Liuxing


    Good. Pretend to sleep. Think she''ll call him? Fu Yanchen, you''d better sleep and dream.

 Chapter 53

    "Cough --"


    The voice of coughing came from behind. Fu Yanchen heard Zhou''s mother''s words, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips with a smile and deliberately asked, "wake up?"


    Fu Yanchen nodded, as if he had really fallen asleep.


    "Mother Zhou, prepare dinner." He told his mother.


    "Yes, young master."


    Gu Liuxing walked upstairs with a sneer on his lips.


    "Stop!"


    After death, Fu Yanchen''s deep and evil voice rang out. It was cold. Gu Liuxing had no doubt that if she stimulated her again, Fu Yanchen would be furious.


    She stopped, looked back and said in a deliberate soft voice, "Fudong, finish as soon as possible. I have to go back."


    After that, Gu Liuxing felt a haze coming near her. She was stunned. Her wrist was pinched and pulled hard. She followed his steps.


    Gu Liuxing frowned: "Fudong, how lonely you are, that''s why you want to find someone to eat with you, even me."


    Fu Yanchen pursed the corners of his lips and immediately laughed: "yes, it''s too lonely, so I won''t let you go."


    Gu Liuxing sneered: "so in order not to hurt you, you can find others."


    "But I don''t want to trouble you. You''re right here." Fu Yanchen opened the chair and pressed her shoulder.


    Gu Liuxing resisted and stiffened his legs and waist, but he refused to sit down. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "if you want to go up, go up. If you don''t go up, go away. I have no time to eat with you."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were cold and his hands were hard


    Show off¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing snorted and was forced to sit down. The stool and the ground made a harsh sound.


    Fu Yanchen leaned over her ears and breathed, "Gu Liuxing, I haven''t seen you for four years. How much have you changed? It''s a pity that I didn''t see the process. "


    Four years of change... Gu Liuxing''s eyes suddenly raised a strong anger. Her side eyes focused on his well-defined hand, and her mouth appeared a deep smile: "your hand is very beautiful."


    It''s also ruthless and vicious.


    Fu Yanchen along her eyes to see his hand, deep dark, in her ear continue to flirt: "is it, because it makes you so happy every night?"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were bright, and his bewitching smile was embellished on the beautiful face of the flourishing age. He said in a delicate voice: "yes, it''s like poppy."


    Beautiful but poisonous.


    Fu Yanchen light a smile, sit down beside her, big hand embraces her shoulder, "Darling eat, otherwise, I let you have no strength to go back."


    Gu Liuxing licked the corner of his lips, and his red lips started: "OK, I''ll have a meal with Fu Dong."


    Don''t eat, she accompany, sleep accompany, still can''t accompany to eat.


    Gu Liuxing leaned forward and took the bottle of chili powder from the middle of the table. When he turned it over, in less than ten seconds, all the dishes were covered with a red layer


    Not a single dish was spared.


    Gu Liuxing gave him a smile: "I like spicy food. Since Fu Dong wants me to accompany him, please satisfy my little wish."


    Said, Gu Liuxing chopsticks out, clip a chicken full of pepper: "Fudong, slow down."

 Chapter 54

    Fu Yanchen low Mou is staring at the eye ground of a piece of red, eyebrow twisted up, Gu Liuxing sees, a cold smile, self-care start to eat.


    Fu Yanchen''s taste is more southern, while she''s more northern. Those dishes sprinkled with pepper will be a kind of magic sweet and spicy.


    So Gu Liuxing didn''t move at all. He just picked up the rice.


    However, she has been very attentive to Fu Yanchen''s food, until she can''t put it in the bowl


    Fu Yanchen''s eyebrows are wrinkled to kill mosquitoes.


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "eat, see you so anxious, should be very hungry."


    "On purpose, Gu Liuxing!" Fu Yanchen grits his teeth and stares at her.


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrows, lips smile thin cool, "you see, I was deliberately, don''t want to eat, we should do what."


    Fu Yanchen taut face, deep eyes staring at her coldly, "Oh, Gu Liuxing, every time you see me so anxious to pull me to bed, how hungry you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He raised his hand abruptly and pinched her chin fiercely. Almost at the moment when he just exerted himself, Gu Liuxing''s whole chin turned red.


    Fu Yanchen black pupil shrunk, thin lips continue to slowly spit out cold words: "is four years by too many men touched, so would like to be on?"


    Gu Liuxing''s face inch by inch pale, bright eyes but straight and he looked at each other, red lips shallow hook: "trade just, you happy, I get what I want, enough."


    Her words for Fu Yanchen, as if in his eyes of gathering storm knead into crazy sand, the strength of the hands have no weight, low roar: "do you really think so?"


    "What else?" Gu Liuxing looks contemptuous and provocative.


    Fu Yanchen''s face is very terrible under the light of the bright hall. He smiles like blood: "OK, I''ll satisfy you."


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yanchen threw down the silver chopsticks, bent over to carry Gu Liuxing, and rushed to the stairway in haze.


    Gu Liuxing was hanging upside down on his shoulder. He felt that the whole world was spinning around. His stomach was so bad that he almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    "I have long legs, you put me down!" She clenched her fist and hammered him in the back, causing her hand to hurt.


    Fu Yanchen slaps directly to her buttocks and says harshly: "be honest!"


    Gu Liuxing was ashamed and angry, and his face turned red.


    "Yan Chen..."


    As soon as Fu Yanxi stepped into the gate, he saw this scene. He was stunned and blinked. After he was sure that he was right, his face suddenly condensed.


    Zhou Ma respectfully called out: "miss."


    Fu Yanxi glared at Zhou Ma, who was entangled with her younger brother. Zhou Ma kept it from them!


    Fu Yanchen turned his head and looked at Fu Yanxi, "what are you doing here?"


    Fu Yanxi stepped on high heels and angrily walked towards them, looking at Gu Liuxing hanging upside down on Fu Yanchen''s shoulder.


    Fu Yanchen frowned and said coldly, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman!"


    Fu Yanxi was angry and pointed to Gu Liuxing: "why is she here?"


    "This is my home." Fu Yanchen reminded her that if it wasn''t for Fu Yanxi''s elder sister, who came to disturb her at such a critical time, he would have ordered people to throw her out directly!


    Fu Yanxi stares at him: "I am your elder sister, do you talk to me like this?"


    Fu Yanchen taut face, impatiently said: "if you are not my sister, you can still stand here?"

 Chapter 55

    Fu Yanxi didn''t want to argue with him about the lack of nutrition. He directly asked, "are you and she entangled again?"


    Fu Yanchen snorted from his nose.


    "I want to tell mom that you are still entangled with her. Do you know..."


    "Fu Yanxi!" Fu Yanchen cold voice interrupts her, the vision implies warning, "I am doing what I know, don''t need you to teach."


    Fu Yanxi looked at Fu Yanchen with a dark complexion, took a deep breath, and exhorted him with good words: "Yanchen, it''s no good to listen to my sister''s words and entangle with her. There''s also ma. Do you want to see Ma go to the hospital again?"


    Fu Yanchen was stunned for a moment, but Gu Liuxing broke away.


    Gu Liuxing jumped down from his shoulder, turned around, narrowed his eyes and said to Fu Yanxi, "Miss Fu, listen to your tone, it seems that I am very sorry for your Fu family."


    Fu Yanxi sneered: "you owe us a lot. I don''t want you to return it. Just stay away from Yan Chen."


    Gu Liuxing seemed to hear a big joke, and his beautiful face was enchanted: "this is the most brazen words I have ever heard."


    "You Fu Yanxi a pair of cold eyes stare at her, hinder Fu Yanchen in, did not say too ugly words.


    Gu Liuxing looked at her sarcastically and raised a enchanting smile.


    The Fu family has the face to say that she owes the Fu family. It''s so funny and confusing.


    Fu Yanxi didn''t fight with Gu Liuxing. He said to Fu Yanchen seriously: "Yanchen, I don''t want Fu''s family to turn over again when my mother doesn''t know."


    Fu Yanchen kept silent for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. Fu Yanxi was worried. His younger brother looked cynical and didn''t care about anything. He was crazy, but no one could stop him.


    Without waiting for Fu Yanchen to speak, Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, Miss Fu. To be exact, I''m Fu Yanchen''s lover now. I can''t even count my girlfriend, so we are trading. As long as I''m red in half the sky, I will consciously stay away from Fu Yanchen."


    Fu Yanxi''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Fu Yanchen like verification: "what she said is true?"


    Fu Yanchen side Mou looking at the side smile enchanting woman, chest stuffy pain, look dark deep, a word also didn''t say, directly turned and strode upstairs.


    Fu Yanxi has been hanging heart steady down, Fu Yanchen did not deny, that is true, fortunately, the Fu family will not be like three years ago.


    Standing on the second floor, Fu Yanchen roared downstairs: "roll up."


    Gu Liuxing''s eardrum was shocked, and he blinked at Fu Yanxi: "welcome Miss Fu to smash me again. I won''t pretend to be high this time, but I hope you can be more generous than a few years ago. After all, prices are rising."


    With that, Gu Liuxing also went upstairs.


    Fu Yanxi looks at Fu Yanchen on the second floor and Gu Liuxing who is climbing the stairs. He prays in his heart, hoping that things are as simple as Gu Liuxing said.


    After closing her eyes, Fu Yanxi was a little tired. She asked Zhou Ma, "when did it start?"


    Gu''s mother understood that Fu Yanxi was asking the young master and Miss Gu. She lowered her head and said, "it''s like two or three days."


    She is not sure, because she only saw Miss Gu last night.


    Fu Yanxi is a little angry, eyes cool scold: "I don''t come to see Yan Chen, you plan to hide it all the time?"

 Chapter 56

    Zhou''s mother is an old man of the Fu family. Fu Yanxi has tried to slow down her tone, but as long as she thinks of Fu Yanchen''s appearance three years ago, she feels panicked.


    Gu Liuxing, this woman is too dangerous.


    Zhou''s mother bent down and said, "I''m sorry, miss."


    Fu Yanxi picked up Zhou''s mother and said, "Zhou''s mother, you grew up watching Yan Chen. You know a lot of things, so you should be measured."


    Zhou Ma nodded: "I see, miss."


    ******


    As soon as Gu Liuxing enters the room, Fu Yanchen seems to be crazy, holding her behind the door. His handsome face covers her tightly and blocks her breathing.


    Gu Liuxing hammered his hard chest and resisted.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t care.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed flustered. There was something wrong with Fu Yanchen. He was angry, very angry.


    A moment distracted, mouth immediately spread a pain, Gu Liuxing pain frown, and severely beat his chest.


    Fu Yanchen directly pulled her bracelet at his waist, tightly hugged her, rotated against the wall, and finally fell on the bed.


    A beautiful room


    ******


    As soon as Nanqiao got home, ye Xun held a big box of gifts and yelled, "surprise!"


    South Bridge: "what''s the wind of..."?


    Next to Gu Liusha, wearing a pink princess skirt, holding a small magic immortal transformer of Balala in his hand, Yingying is shining.


    With a smile, ye Xun put the beautifully packed box into her arms: "sister Qiao, I''ll give you a present!"


    Gu Liusha said: "aunt Qiao, this is the magic from the baby."


    Nanqiao touched Gu Liusha''s face. By the way, it was fragrant and tender. Then the suspicious eyes looked back and forth between Yexun and the box, "what?"


    Ye Xun flattered with a smile: "it must be what you like."


    Nanqiao shakes the box, and the sound of clang clang clang comes out immediately. She pulls the bow and opens the box suspiciously.


    With a box full of snacks, Nanqiao was stunned, and all she liked to eat. Recently, she was too busy to go out to buy snacks for a long time.


    "You bought it?" Asked Nanqiao.


    Ye Xun laughed: "of course, I gave it to sister Qiao."


    Nanqiao looked at him admiringly and patted him on the shoulder: "well done."


    Ye Xun raised his eyebrows. "There are better ones. I''ve made a reservation in Bashu hot pot shop. Do you want to go together?"


    South Bridge a face surprise, haven''t said a word, Gu Liusha bouncing shout: "want to eat meat, spicy!"


    Ye Xun takes off his clothes to make a surprise and takes two girls to the hot pot shop.


    In the middle of the meal, ye Xun was happy to see Nanqiao. He took the opportunity to say, "sister Qiaoqiao, I''ve found some stylists and makeup artists. Would you like to have an interview?"


    Ye Xun said carefully, for fear that the one in Nanqiao would not be happy, and what he cooked in the hot pot would become him

 Chapter 57

    When Nanqiao heard the chopsticks in his hand, the hair of Yexun''s whole body exploded, and he kept the most brilliant smile.


    Nanqiao squinted at Yexun. A few seconds later, he was reminded by the red lips of the hot pot, "it''s really nothing to be courteous, not to be a traitor or a thief."


    Ye Xun bowed his head wrongly and said in a dull voice, "sister Qiao, how about my hospitality?"


    Nanqiao held his head and thought seriously. Seeing that ye Xun was more and more anxious, she kindly let him go: "well, well, adults have a lot of forgiveness for you."


    When ye Xun was satisfied, he quickly brought her food and became more attentive.


    "Baby, too." Gu Liusha soft voice.


    Ye Xun''s mouth was full of red oil. He put it on Gu Liusha''s face and picked out some vegetables for her from the three delicacies pot.


    Gu Liusha wiped his face with his little hand


    Good or Bad Daddy, the face of Lun family is dirty!


    ******


    Grand view.


    Fu Yanchen looked at the sleeping woman in her arms. Her eyes were attached to her and gently wrapped around her. Her slender fingers caressed her inch by inch.


    He knew that Gu Liuxing didn''t want to spend more time with him, but he really wanted to look at her quietly, just look at her.


    So he took the opportunity to lose his temper tonight and made her dizzy in bed.


    In this way, she can quietly stay in his arms.


    She really changed so much that he always felt that she would leave him anytime and anywhere and live a different life.


    Six years ago, he and she were exposed in front of Fu''s family. Fu Yanxi came to her with a check and asked her to leave Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liuxing took it, turned around and gave it to Fu Yanchen. She said, "Fu Yanchen, I don''t want to face these things. Will you deal with them?"


    She completely regarded him as a reliance, and if she could let him solve it, she would play a little woman''s temper.


    But now, she won''t. She will even accept the check happily and thank Fu Yanxi with a smile.


    She became an independent woman. She agreed to trade with him just to ensure that the contract she negotiated would not be interfered by others. She didn''t rely on him completely. She just regarded him as a door god to prevent outsiders from invading.


    Things have come to this situation step by step. Isn''t he responsible for it. Fu Yanchen laughed at himself. If he did it again, his decision would not change.


    All night, Fu Yanchen lay on his side on the bed, holding his head in one hand, staring at her without blinking.


    At noon, the sun gilded the city.


    The warm spring sun is very comfortable. Zhou''s mother takes Tang Jin''s husky out of the grand view and turns the rope around the birch tree to make sure that husky won''t break away from him. Then she leaves.


    Husky bent four legs, lying on the ground lazily, looking forward to Zhou Ma''s back.


    After a while, without waiting for the food to come out, husky opened his mouth: "Wang --"


    Gu Liuxing was awakened by the barking of the dog. Almost at the moment when she was listening to the sound, she suddenly opened her eyes


    The room was dark and the curtains were drawn like night.

 Chapter 58

    Gu Liuxing immediately took out his mobile phone from his pillow, pressed it, and the screen was dark. Four red words occupied the central position: low power.


    Gu Liuxing got angry and turned over from the bed. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she found that her legs were swinging. One of them didn''t support her. She fell down on the carpet and her legs trembled.


    "Damn it! How long did that bastard do last night! " Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth.


    After rubbing his legs for a while, Gu Liuxing rushed to the French window with pain and pulled the curtain hard. The dazzling sunlight poured in. Gu Liuxing couldn''t adapt for a moment. His eyes narrowed subconsciously and raised his hand to cover him.


    Don''t look at the time. Just look at the sun shining in the sky. Gu Liuxing has already guessed the time. His body suddenly froze


    Oh, no, her cell phone is turned off, and the crew probably blew it up


    There was no time to think about it. Gu Liuxing looked around anxiously and searched the room. Sure enough, he saw the neatly displayed women''s clothes at the end of the bed and hurriedly changed up and down the stairs.


    Zhou''s mother stood in the hall, saw her and said with a smile, "good afternoon, Miss Gu."


    Gu Liuxing


    She is angry now when she hears two words at noon


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath and tried to calm down and ask: "where is Fu Yanchen, mother Zhou?"


    Zhou''s mother was amiable and said, "the young master is feeding the dog in the yard."


    Gu Liuxing


    He really has leisure. The big plutocrats don''t squeeze their employees and feed their dogs at home!


    Wait a minute. She''s going to be late for filming now


    "Miss Gu, I''ll keep breakfast for you. Have some." Zhou Ma said.


    "Mom Zhou, I don''t eat any more. I have to work." Gu Liuxing said and ran to the entrance.


    As soon as Fu Yanchen came in, he saw Gu Liuxing''s fiery appearance. The warmth flashed in her dark eyes, and then he heard that she didn''t eat.


    Step big long legs, Fu Yanchen taut face came to Gu Liuxing in front of Gu Liuxing, Gu Liuxing did not open his mouth to question him, he was overbearing with his shoulder to the restaurant.


    "Eat!"


    Gu Liuxing frowned and looked angry, "Fu Yanchen, you let go of me, I said I don''t eat, I''m very busy, I have to work, not like you young masters, who can walk the dog and tease the bird with much time."


    "I told your director in the morning that your part of today will be moved to tomorrow."


    Fu Yanchen''s commanding tone made Gu Liuxing more angry and sneered: "Fu Yanchen, why do you interfere in my work? Who do you think you are? Sleeping with me a few times can help me make a decision? "


    Fortunately, I mean to say these words. Who made her unable to work today?!


    Fu Yanchen Jun''s face was cold and his eyes were staring at her coldly: "I''m your man! Not just the first! It will be the last


    Gu Liuxing saw that both Zhou''s mother and the maid lowered their heads. She was angry. Her eyes were glowing and she glared at Fu Yanchen.


    Fu Yan Chen evil spirit of smile, chin tiny pick, the facial expression is arrogant.


    Gu Liuxing, unwilling to be outdone, retorted: "the first one is true, but the last one is too early to say. Let go of me. "


    Even if she doesn''t go to work, she doesn''t want to stay with Fu Yanchen.


    "Then wait and see. Gu Liuxing, if I can conquer you once, I can conquer you twice!"

 Chapter 59

    She had two hands on her shoulders. Before Gu Liuxing resisted, she was pressed to sit on the chair.


    "Said I don''t eat!" Gu Liuxing tried to get up, but he was firmly pressed by the hand on his shoulder.


    Fu Yanchen leaned close to her ear, strong masculine atmosphere wrapped Gu Liuxing, his low magnetic voice sounded in her ear: "Gu Liuxing, if you don''t take good care of your body, I think, like last night''s situation, it will often happen."


    Last night... She fainted in bed


    Gu Liuxing''s face turns red, green and purple


    "You rascal!" Gu Liuxing roared.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing bit the bun in his mouth and tore off a big piece of it. He ate it while staring at the man opposite him, as if it was a man''s meat.


    Fu Yanchen and she stare at each other with a smile, like enjoying such a game.


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing threw down his chopsticks and said coldly, "you can let me go."


    A meal time, enough for her to think through a lot of things, in front of Fu Yanchen this overbearing man, she has no room for resistance, had better obey him, early said his heart, early escape.


    Fu Yanchen did not lift his head, but threw a thing.


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously catch, a look is a black card, unlimited overdraft of that kind.


    "Remember, you''re a man of backbone. Don''t take other people''s money that shouldn''t be taken. I''ll spend it at will!" The voice of arrogance was heard.


    Gu Liuxing was stunned for a second, then sneered: "if I had the backbone, I would not trade with you."


    Fu Yanchen picks eyebrow, not very care about, "except to me."


    Gu Liuxing just can''t stand him being so overbearing, coldly said: "no one will be too much money, give me, why don''t you take it."


    "That''s not too much for you? Is it enough Fu Yanchen evil Qi of hook up a side lip Cape, deep Mou tightly stare at her.


    Gu Liuxing disdained to hum: "are you willing to give me Fu?"


    "I''m not willing to." Fu Yanchen''s tone is very poor.


    If you give Fu to her, she will support him. This is absolutely not OK! And I''m tired of managing Fu.


    Gu Liuxing: "that said so much nonsense! Free?


    ******


    Back to the capital of Xingyue, Gu Liuxing fell directly on the sofa and didn''t even bother to climb to the room.


    Bag was accidentally knocked off the sofa by her, making a clattering sound. Gu Liuxing looked to the ground, and the black card was particularly conspicuous on the white floor.


    Whether she is successful or not, Fu Yanchen gives her a black card to warn her not to accept Fu Yanxi''s money.


    Is he afraid that she will take Fu Yanxi''s money and get rid of him?


    He seemed to have different feelings for her.


    The phone at home suddenly rings, interrupting Gu Liuxing''s thoughts. She leans over to take the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Gu Liuxing, don''t tell me you just got home." Ye Xun''s voice came out of the receiver.


    Gu Liuxing said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    There was a heavy breath. Someone was too angry to speak. After about five or six seconds, ye xuncai gritted his teeth and said, "I went to the cast today! And then you''re not here! "


    In the morning, he and Jiang mianmianmian came to Gu Liuxing. He was not there. He called and turned off the phone.


    Ye Xun thought that Gu Liuxing might have forgotten to charge his mobile phone and left Shengjing directly.


    result!!!


    As soon as they arrived, the director said Gu Liuxing had something to do today, and her play was scheduled for tomorrow.


    Ye Xun


    Jiang mianmianmian


    Is it? Then why don''t they both know

 Chapter 60

    Gu Liuxing realized that Fu Yanchen only told the director, and seemed to forget them: "er..."


    "Er, what? Er, I tell you, Gu Liuxing, you must give me an account today!" Ye Xun said in a vicious voice.


    Gu Liuxing is also speechless, what to do, with Ye Xun''s brain hole, can''t you think of what happened?


    What''s more, she is also a victim. She tells him, and who tells her.


    "Dog egg, you''ve grown up. How dare you yell at me?" Gu Liuxing said in a very light tone.


    Ye Xun''s shoulder trembled. He was shocked by Gu Liuxing''s cold voice. He immediately said, "I''m just playing with you."


    Listen to the voice to know that ye Xun over there is trying to smile.


    I still remember the first time Gu Liuxing called him dog egg. At that time, he defended his dignity like a chaste woman, and even rolled up his sleeve to fight with her


    Then, no then, blood like painful lessons, he refused to recall.


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "really, have you had a good time?"


    "Happy."


    "Is that still fun?"


    "I was wrong."


    Gu Liuxing''s smiling eyes are curved like crescent moon: "I just like the way you can correct your mistakes."


    This sentence in Yexun''s understanding is: I like the way you can''t stand me and can''t kill me.


    Ye Xun: "he is very aggrieved.


    Gu Liuxing laughed and comforted him: "don''t get hurt. What can I do for you? "


    Ye Xun hummed a few times before he reluctantly said: "the director said that Gu Shijing''s play is about to end, and it will be divided into two groups at that time. There is a part of the divine world that doesn''t have you going abroad, so first go to Hunan to shoot Jiang Yan and Gu Shijing''s part. You and the deputy director and Lu Jingyu go to Tulufan to shoot the fight between you and Lu Jingyu, and then they will meet in Yunnan."


    "Well, I see."¡¶ The devil is going to be released on the national day, so it''s a little late.


    Ye Xun hesitated and didn''t answer all the time. Gu Liuxing began to be very good tempered. Finally, he couldn''t wait: "Ye Xun, can you stop being so fussy?"


    Ye Xun''s eyes were wide open. He was still caring about her. He thought that Turpan was such a dangerous place. If not, he would go with her. If someone came up directly, it would be white knife coming in and red knife coming out


    His heart is badly hurt!!!


    Ye Xun gnashed his teeth: "OK, Gu Liuxing, I''m not my mother-in-law anymore. I won''t say anything!"


    However, it was not Gu Liuxing''s consolation that responded to him, but


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xun:! "


    ******


    Gu Liuxing is lying on the sofa, staring at the ceiling with her beautiful eyes.


    In fact, she knew what ye Xun wanted to say and that he cared about her, but she was not used to exposing her weaknesses, and she didn''t want her friends to worry about her.


    Some people say that the more you pretend to be indifferent, the more you care.


    It''s like the more you feel sad, the more you laugh.


    Expression and tone are people''s best weapons.


    Close your eyes, Gu Liuxing deep sleep in the past, it is too tired. Fu Yanchen''s night tossed, her whole body looked like falling apart.

 Chapter 61

    Wake up again, a few more voices in the room, the child''s tender voice is particularly pleasant.


    Gu Liuxing looked out of the window. It was dark through.


    Sleep too heavy, now wake up brain some hair rise, Gu Liuxing to wash the bathroom, wash face, and then go out with slippers.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Liusha''s Pink figure rushed over and called sweetly: "Mommy ~"


    Gu Liuxing squatted down, hugged her and gave her a kiss on the face. "Baby, are you happy in kindergarten today?"


    Gu Liusha shyly bow, "happy, big brother with me to play."


    Gu Liuxing frowned and looked at his father ye Xun. Ye Xun showed his hand: that''s Tang Jin.


    Gu Liuxing looks slightly changed, let Gu Liusha and Fu family contact, and feelings, how can this be?


    "What did big brother take you to play with?" Gu Liuxing asked with a smile.


    Gu Liusha covered his mouth and snickered: "big brother helps me punish those who bully me and scares them with worms. They are so scared that they say they will never bully my baby again."


    "What? Are you being bullied? " Gu Liuxing immediately asked in a cold voice, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Ye Xun quickly explained: "it''s not bullying. It''s just that the baby is too cute. All the boys and girls want to play with her, and then the kids pull the baby around like toys."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes burst out cold light and shot straight at Ye Xun: isn''t that bullying? My daughter is a real person. They treat her as a toy?!


    Gu Liusha saw Gu Liuxing angry, pulled her cape, said with a smile: "Mommy, don''t be afraid, you have a big brother to protect the baby, those bad guys dare not bully the baby."


    Gu Liuxing


    Looking at Gu Liusha''s adoring eyes, Gu Liuxing always has a bad feeling.


    Nanqiao came out of the kitchen. When passing by Gu Liusha, he bent over and said with a proud face, "I didn''t expect that baby would be so popular in kindergarten. I''m sure I''ll pick my boyfriend to be soft in the future."


    Ye Xun and Gu Liuxing looked at her at the same time


    Although Gu Liusha didn''t quite understand aunt Qiao''s meaning, he could tell that he was praising her and smiling shyly.


    On the dining table, Gu Liusha held the children''s milk, bit the cup by bit.


    Gu Liuxing asked Nanqiao, "how is the studio?"


    Nanqiao said: "it''s going well. The contract between Lu Jingyu and his third rate company is about to expire. I''m going to dig him up, and Lin Siyi, your female secret guard in your play, are all good seedlings."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, even if Nanqiao did not appear in the entertainment industry for four years, her reputation as a gold medal broker is still there, so her studio is a bit higher than many third rate companies.


    "Then you can do it. If you don''t have enough money, you can find me." Gu Liuxing said.


    Nanqiao was shocked by her local tyrant''s tone, "you... Are you rich? Didn''t they all invest in the studio? "


    Gu Liuxing didn''t say it in detail, but he made a sound.


    Nanqiao and Yexun looked at each other, and they asked in unison: "Fu Yanchen''s?"


    Gu Liuxing''s silence is no different from his acquiescence.


    Ye Xun frowned and said seriously, "Liuxing, I still have money here. Don''t touch his money."

 Chapter 62

    Gu Liuxing smiles: "it''s just what you should take. Don''t worry."


    Looking at her like this, ye Xun knew that it was useless to say anything. He lowered his head to eat angrily.


    Nanqiao looks at Gu Liuxing. He really wants to know about four years ago, but he is afraid to make Gu Liuxing sad. Except that time, he never asks again.


    With a sigh, Nanqiao said, "I really don''t know whether I should say Lu Jingyu and Lin Siyi are lucky or you are unfortunate."


    With Fu Yanchen in the background, the investment and resources of the studio will not be less, so the two people''s journey can be described as smooth and smooth.


    But what about Gu Liuxing? Is she really comfortable with the money?


    Gu Liuxing pretended to be relaxed with a smile and said: "money to spend, are you sure you want to discuss with me lucky or not lucky?"


    Nanqiao did not glare at her: "the mouth is so hard."


    "It''s poisonous. Do you want to try it?" Gu Liuxing narrowed his eyes and began to tease Nanqiao.


    Nanqiao turned his face away and said


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing sent several people to leave, Gu Liusha is still a very reluctant look, shriveled mouth, pink face to see people especially distressed.


    Think of two or three days to go to Turpan, Gu Liuxing in her face a kiss, coax way: "tomorrow mommy to pick you up from school?"


    Gu Liusha''s face turned from overcast to sunny immediately. He clapped his hands happily and said, "yes, yes."


    Even when he left, Gu Liusha was smiling.


    Gu Liuxing closed the door and went back to his room. He simply took a bath, climbed into bed, curled up in his habitual sleep position, and soon fell asleep.


    ******


    Li Huang.


    The four men with the highest facial values lean lazily on the sofa in various domineering postures.


    Ji Nanjing''s warm voice first sounded: "Yan Chen, I heard that Gu Liuxing has come back."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes flashed, picked up a bottle of wine and poured it fiercely. Then he picked up his eyebrows and said, "yes, I''m back. And play against your woman. "


    Ji Nanjing smile, voice indifference in a thin cool: "she is not my woman, food can eat, words can not speak."


    Fu Yanchen sneered lightly: "it''s not your woman. Do you delay others so much?"


    Ji Nanjing''s lips were slightly raised, and he didn''t make any more sound.


    Tang Wenmo turns his head and stares at Fu Yanchen with ice cold eyes: "it''s not easy for that woman to come back. You don''t want to think about it. I can''t find her trace in those four years by the influence of the Tang family. It''s very possible that the influence that helped her is also in the dark."


    "She''ll just come back, nothing else." Fu Yanchen lowered his dark eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Wenmo glanced at him and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Li Fengyang has always been a stuffy gourd. His five-year military career has made him very cold. If he doesn''t export, he will be choking.


    So after Tang Wenmo finished, Fu Yanchen wrung his eyebrows and warned: "Fengyang, don''t open your mouth. I don''t want to listen to you."


    Li Fengyang cold light squint at him, thin lip jump out a word: "cheap."


    Fu Yanchen


    He understood what Li Fengyang meant. Don''t do anything you are not sure about. Now that you have decided, you should solve all the potential dangers instead of waiting to die.


    "That''s better than you. No one can see it." Fu Yanchen retorted.


    Li Fengyang lip shallow hook up, very stingy spit out two words: "fast."


    Fu Yanchen speechless look at Li Fengyang, it seems that his people have been around.

 Chapter 63

    In the early morning, the atmosphere of Lihuang reached a climax, with an endless stream of rich businessmen and celebrities pouring in to participate in all kinds of bidding and gambling. From the perspective of the box, you can have a panoramic view of the scenes downstairs.


    It''s a world of paper and money.


    Four chaebols left through private channels.


    Fu Yanchen drinks too much wine. Li Fengyang calls Zheng Shen with his mobile phone.


    Zheng Shen''s car just stopped, Li Fengyang opened the back door and threw the drunken and unstable Fu Yanchen into it.


    Zheng Shen


    Li Shao is still so neat.


    Fu Yanchen by Li Fengyang''s excessive strength to pain of sober a little, twist eyebrow stare him: "you can''t light a little bit!"


    Li Fengyang didn''t give him a look in his eyes. He left directly. A military cross-country car roared past them.


    Ji Nanjing smiles. Two people and Fu Yanchen said hello, also disappeared in the parking lot.


    Zheng Shen lowered his head and asked, "Mr. Fu, will you go back to Shengjing now?"


    Fu Yanchen closed his eyes and leaned on the seat, saying: "the capital of stars and moon."


    "All right."


    Late at night.


    The cars on the road are driving very fast. The light yellow light of the street lamp is constantly passing Fu Yanchen''s face, and then rushes back quickly.


    The prosperous city made of reinforced concrete no longer seems cold on this road, because he knows she is at the destination.


    The stranger is prosperous and warm because of her.


    "What activities does Gu Liuxing have besides filming recently?" Fu Yanchen''s voice rang out in the silent car.


    Zheng Shen respectfully said: "Miss Gu and Nanqiao jointly opened a studio, but Miss Gu didn''t take care of it and gave it to Nanqiao. Miss Gu is very busy filming. Apart from being with you, she just has a rest at home. "


    "Well. Let me know if something''s wrong. " Four years ago, Gu Liuxing was often hacked for no reason, and now is no exception.


    "All right, Fudong."


    The car stops at the gate of Xingyue capital. Fu Yanchen pushes the door to get off. Just standing on the ground, he shakes violently.


    Zheng Shen looked worried, waiting for him to say: Fudong, I''ll help you up.


    See Fu Yan Chen to sway leisurely, the step handwriting is straight toward inside walk.


    Zheng shentun back to his mouth, a long sigh, looking at Fu Yanchen with his card, swipe card in, Zheng Shencai drive away.


    ******


    For Gu Liuxing, who has been sleeping for two or three hours, now is the time to sleep heavily.


    The door had been knocked for ten minutes, and Gu Liuxing still had no sign of waking up.


    Five minutes later


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The voice is getting louder and louder. Gu Liuxing frowned and slowly opened his sour eyes.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The voice is more and more long and stubborn, with the meaning of never giving up without knocking on the door.


    Gu Liuxing listened carefully, and then he was sure that it was his own door.


    But who will come here so late?


    A name suddenly jumped into her mind, Gu Liuxing''s face gradually sank down, then took a deep breath, calmly got out of bed to open the door.


    Open the door, as if to verify her guess in general, Fu Yanchen straight toward her, strong liquor breath followed.


    Gu Liuxing frowned, subconsciously held his breath, because the wine was too strong.


    Fu Yanchen embraces her, the weight of a big half of body presses on her body, Gu Liuxing stretches straight leg, just let two people not fall.

 Chapter 64

    Fu Yanchen blurry in her ear: "Gu Liuxing."


    With that, he turned his head and began to kiss her, from her ear to the corner of her lips, and then held her lips, gently biting and licking.


    Rich wine gas from Fu Yanchen''s breath, Gu Liuxing frown, suddenly pushed him away, Fu Yanchen body staggering hit the door¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, the door was tightly closed by his long body.


    Gu Liuxing cold face low scold: "Fu Yanchen, you hair what wine crazy!"


    Fu Yanchen leans against the door and bows. When she hears her first words, an indescribable smile appears on her lips. It''s very complicated. Suddenly, she bumps into Gu Liuxing''s heart.


    Then, her heart also seems to overturn the Wuwei bottle, and she has all kinds of tastes.


    At that moment, Gu Liuxing saw this nearly one meter nine, the appearance of indestructible man, seems to be particularly vulnerable in front of her.


    Silence, fermentation in the air, are drooping eyes, dare not look at each other.


    Fu Yanchen is afraid to see her disgusted, cold eyes.


    Gu Liuxing is afraid to see his fragile and lonely eyes.


    After a long time, Fu Yanchen said, "I''ve drunk."


    Gu Liuxing doesn''t speak. She has no problem with her sense of smell. She can smell the heavy taste of wine.


    "I drank a lot." Fu Yanchen continued.


    Gu Liuxing is still silent. He doesn''t understand what he means by saying these things. Does he want her to take care of the drunken king?


    She, it seems, has no such obligation.


    "Gu Liuxing, go and cook me the wine soup." Fu Yanchen raised her eyes, and the dark deep pupil looked at her closely.


    Gu Liuxing began with a sneer: "Shengjing so many servants, can''t you make a bowl of sobering soup?"


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "but I want to drink yours."


    Gu Liuxing frowned, and his eyes were impatient. Fu Yanchen looked into his eyes. He heard her disdainful voice.


    "Fu Yanchen, I have no duty and no time to take care of a drunk gold owner. If you want to drink from me, you will be disappointed."


    Fu Yanchen''s dark eyes fixed on her, and it was a very complicated emotion. Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled, and he didn''t look.


    Gu Liuxing, don''t forget your purpose, don''t forget what you came back to do, four years ago feelings can be residual, but absolutely not soft hearted! Gu Liuxing said to himself.


    Fu Yanchen suddenly reached for her arm and pulled her to her chest. Her burning breath sprayed on her forehead. It felt like a fire.


    Gu Liuxing single hand against his chest struggle: "you hurt me, let go."


    "Don''t let go, Gu Liuxing. Since you are back, don''t expect me to let go. You will die under my eyes!" Fu Yanchen''s eyes stare at her.


    To this day, he was able to say this kind of words with great momentum and boldness. She thought it ridiculous!


    Gu Liuxing pulled out a smile of sarcasm: "so you didn''t kill me four years ago?"

 Chapter 65

    Fu Yanchen didn''t understand why this woman always understood his words as the most unbearable meaning. He bit his teeth tightly and was covered with haze.


    "Yes, I regret it. I should let you live in my shadow forever. In this way, how can you escape?" Fu Yanchen word by word from the crack in the forced out.


    "Oh." Gu Liuxing sneered: "Fu Yanchen, how can you be so naive!"


    Is Gu Liuxing a fool? Is it a puppet? Let him round and flat.


    "I''m naive, and you fell in love with me in those days!" Fu Yanchen roared, he really can''t keep calm under Gu Liuxing''s sarcasm.


    "That was before, not now." Gu Liuxing blurted out, heavily said, black and white eyes straight looking at him.


    Gu Liuxing then very quickly, almost did not give Fu Yanchen half a second buffer time, also did not give their own hesitation time.


    "Gu Liuxing, you have the ability to say it again!" Fu Yanchen roars angrily.


    Gu Liuxing sneered scornfully: "another hundred times is the same, Fu Yanchen, I Gu Liuxing do not love you now!"


    "You --"


    Both of them glared at each other angrily, and neither of them let the other!


    At this time, the telephone in the living room suddenly rings.


    Gu Liuxing blinked, then turned to answer the phone. Only Yexun, Nanqiao and Jiang mianmianmian knew the landline number. There must be something urgent at this late hour.


    "Hello."


    "Liuxing, baby has a high fever. Come to the first hospital in Beijing." Ye Xun''s worried voice came from there, especially flustered.


    Gu Liuxing was shocked and his heart beat to his throat: "I''ll be there soon!"


    With that, he immediately dropped the phone, took his coat from the wall, and rushed to the door in his pajamas without even changing the clothes inside.


    "I''m in a hurry now. I don''t want to argue with you. Let the driver pick you up to Shengjing." Gu Liuxing looked at Fu Yanchen who was blocking the door and said.


    Fu Yanchen doesn''t let her, on the contrary block her, black eye stares at her: "what matter lets you anxious become like this?"


    Gu Liuxing frowned tightly, his face turned pale slightly, his voice trembled and said, "get out of the way!"


    Fu Yanchen saw that she was about to cry. She shook her spirit slightly and was pushed open by Gu Liuxing. She opened the door and rushed out.


    Wait for Fu Yanchen to catch up, the elevator door just closed.


    Fu Yanchen gas suddenly kick to elevator safety door, immediately press another elevator.


    Standing at the gate of Xingyue capital, where is Gu Liuxing''s shadow!


    Fu Yanchen''s face was as cold as the winter wind, and his eyes were staring at the road, waiting for the taxi to come.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing was sitting in the back seat of a taxi with a hat on his coat on his head. His hands were shaking and he said to the driver anxiously, "master, please hurry up."


    "Miss, this is the fastest speed on the road. No matter how fast, I will be invited to tea." The master said in embarrassment.


    Gu Liuxing lowered his head, his eyes turned in confusion, and his eyes were foggy.


    Finally, when the car stopped at the gate of the hospital, Gu Liuxing threw down two hundred tickets, jumped out of the car and rushed to the hospital.


    Behind the driver yelled: "Miss, change your money!"


    Gu Liuxing also ignored, his mind was full of Gu Liusha''s sick appearance.


    Payment, Nanqiao station in the most prominent place, a see Gu Liuxing, rushed over, by the way out of the pocket mask.


    Gu Liuxing asked: "how is the baby?"

 Chapter 66

    Nanqiao hands the mask to her. Gu Liuxing knows that his current identity is not suitable to appear in the hospital, so he quickly puts it on.


    "It''s not serious. It''s cold food and acute fever." Nanqiao said.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart hung for a long time, and then slowly fell.


    In the children''s single room.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the small hand covered with medical wound stickers, small face pale Gu Liusha, distressed eyes are wet.


    He went to the bed, leaned over and touched Gu Liusha''s face, and pulled the quilt up.


    Gu Liusha seemed to notice something. His long eyelashes blinked and his small mouth murmured: "Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing tears immediately down, holding her other hand, soft voice: "Mommy in."


    Gu Liusha bent his mouth and went to sleep peacefully.


    Ye Xun came in from the outside with a thermos. He was angry and asked in a low voice: "who gave baby ice cream?"


    Gu Liuxing and Nanqiao frowned and shook their heads.


    Gu Liuxing was even more shocked: "do you mean baby has a fever because she ate ice cream?"


    Ye Xun nodded: "that''s what the doctor said."


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips, "either at home or in kindergarten."


    Gu Liusha is either with them or in kindergarten every day.


    Ye Xun pondered, and in a few seconds he had the answer. He gritted his teeth and said, "it must be the smelly boy of the Fu family!"


    Nanqiao thought about it and said, "not necessarily. Now it''s meaningless to investigate. When the baby wakes up, ask her if she doesn''t know."


    ******


    As soon as Zheng Shen got home, before he went to bed, the big boss''s serial call rang.


    "The capital of Xingyue, come and pick me up at once!"


    Zheng shen wants to cry without tears. He puts on his clothes and goes to pick him up with tears.


    The car stops in front of Fu Yanchen. He opens the door like a vent, sits in the haze, and then closes the door.


    Two voices resounded in his ears, Zheng Shen''s shoulders trembled violently, and the air-conditioning behind him hit his face.


    Zheng Shen was glad that he was still stable in front of Fu Yanchen and asked, "where are you going, Fu Dong?"


    Fu Yanchen roars: "this also wants to ask me, I raise you to do what to eat!"


    Zheng Shen bowed his head. He felt aggrieved that the fire at the gate of the city affected the fish in the pond. He quietly drove the car to the direction of the grand scene. For the big boss, it seemed that he didn''t care where he went except the capital of Xingyue.


    Back to Shengjing, Fu Yanchen didn''t like anything and scolded all the maids, even Zhou''s mother.


    In the middle of the night, the grand scene is brightly lit. When you get close, you can hear someone''s roar.


    In the past four years, Shengjing has never been like today. People are worried about what they have done to make fu Yanchen scold and quit.


    Zheng Shen respectfully when the background, head pressure, did not dare to say a word, secretly prayed that the fire must not burn to him.


    Fortunately, Fu Yanchen scolded tired, poured a cup of cold water, went upstairs.


    Zhou''s mother asked Zheng Shen, "did the young master drink?"


    Zheng Shen nodded, but the reason for his anger should not be drunkenness or madness. It should be that he was stimulated by Miss Gu


    Zhou Ma shook her head and sighed, "young master''s temper is getting worse and worse, isn''t it..."


    "Zhou Ma, Fu Dong is very good!" Zheng Shen''s face suddenly became solemn. He interrupted Zhou''s mother with a heavy tone.

 Chapter 67

    Zhou Ma''s old face was worried, and Fu Yanxi''s words flashed through her mind.


    "Zhou Ma, Gu Liuxing''s Yan Chen is so miserable. You don''t know. Do you want to see Yan Chen follow the example of three years ago?"


    But


    In the past three years, young master has been living in peace, going to work like a machine, and coming back to rest. Is that really good?


    Since Miss Gu came back, the young master will lose his temper and laugh


    Mother Zhou hesitated.


    Fu Yanchen is lying on the bed and can''t sleep. Gu Liuxing has just returned home. What can make that woman cry?


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. Fu Yanchen turned over and went out barefoot.


    "Zheng Shen."


    Fu Yanchen''s voice came from upstairs. It was like a magic sound to the maid


    Everyone froze in place, did not dare to move, even stopped breathing.


    The whole hall seems to be frozen!


    Only Zheng Shen turned slowly, then raised his head and looked at Fu Yanchen standing on the second floor: "Fu Dong, what''s your order?"


    "Where did Gu Liuxing go tonight?"


    "Yes." Zheng Shen said respectfully. Sure enough, it''s still miss Gu.


    ******


    The next day, bell kindergarten.


    At half past eight, Tang Jin was lying on the table, looking at the empty seat beside him, just like his little heart was flying.


    Why didn''t Gu Liusha come today? What happened to her? Is there something at home? Or did she transfer? Or did she stop playing with him after listening to other people''s bad words about him?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jin turned his head and thought about n possibilities. Then he sighed like an adult.


    Gu Liusha, come quickly. I''ll share the toy that my little uncle gave me with you.


    In this way, Tang Jin finished a class with a plaintive voice.


    As soon as the bell rings, Lin Xiyao''s white and sunny face shows a sweet and lovely smile, "children, let''s finish class, don''t chase and fight, we all want to be a good child."


    "I know, teacher!" he said


    Lin Xiyao goes out with a story book. Later, Tang Jin runs to Lin Xiyao with short legs.


    Lin Xiyao looked at the radish standing in front of her and said with a smile, "Tang Jin, do you have any questions to ask the teacher?"


    Tang Jin lowered his head and twisted his fat hands tightly behind his back. "Miss Lin, why didn''t Gu Liusha come today?"


    Lin Xiyao had no choice but to smile. She came to ask Gu Liusha, "Gu Liusha is ill today and is in hospital, so she didn''t come."


    Tang Jin gave her hand a meal, and then twisted it more tightly. Her little face was wrinkled. She asked Lin Xiyao nervously, "Gu Liusha, why is she ill? What''s wrong with her? Will it hurt if she is ill, Miss Lin? I want to see her. Can you take me with you


    Lin Xiyao was in a bit of a dilemma. She squatted down and looked him in the eye. She said with regret, "Tang Jin, I''m sorry, the teacher doesn''t know which hospital Gu Liusha is in, and you have to have a class. If you want to see Gu Liusha, after school, the teacher asks Gu Liusha''s father''s hospital address, can I take you with him?"


    Tang Jin''s small head dropped, his small mouth pressed tightly, and his black and white eyes kept turning.

 Chapter 68

    No, he must go to see Gu Liusha now and bring her a love lunch. He wants to be the first to see Gu Liusha. Then Gu Liusha will be very happy and like him.


    In this way, Tang Jin ran away immediately.


    Lin Xiyao turned to see him run into the classroom, only when the child is in a temper, not too concerned.


    In the classroom full of innocence, Tang Jin looks at the children''s watch on the wall and counts the time with his fingers. There is still a lot of time.


    His small face was firm.


    Pulling out his schoolbag, Tang Jin rummaged through the snacks his mother had packed for him, including milk, biscuits, candy, crispy beans, children''s potato chips, dried beans, and a twisted egg, which he wanted to give Gu Liusha today, but Gu Liusha didn''t come.


    Seeing things and feeling alike, Tang Jin looks at twisted eggs and looks like he has lost the whole world.


    When the bell rings in class, the art teacher comes in to teach us how to draw.


    Tang Jin looks at the art teacher stealthily with a pen in his hand. When the teacher turns around, Tang Jin stealthily picks up the schoolbag that has already been packed, stares at the teacher without blinking, and moves out like a short legged crab.


    As soon as he got out of the classroom door, Tang Jin ran down the stairs quickly. As soon as he jumped down the last step, he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes. Tang Jin was so scared that he hid behind the stairs and watched the teacher leave. Then he came out carefully and ran to the back of the building.


    Tang Jin ran to the corner with a good command of the road, picked up a pile of grass and revealed a small dog hole


    Tang Jin''s face was full of laughter. He was about to get out when he was lying on the ground. As a result, his head got stuck as soon as he got in


    Tang Jin twisted his little butt and stepped back, looking at his big schoolbag in distress. The dog hole was too small, and there were too many things in the schoolbag, so he couldn''t get through the swelling.


    Looking at the high wall several times higher than him, Tang Jin tightly pursed his lips, breathed heavily in his nose, and then


    With a flick of his hand, his schoolbag flew out with a whoosh, hit the wall and fell down again.


    Tang Jin tried several times before he successfully threw out his schoolbag. His little face raised a smile. Then he went out of the dog hole and looked out at the blue sky. Tang Jin was not in a good mood!


    Dragging his big schoolbag, Tang Jin ran to the main road, waving his short hand to stop the taxi on the road.


    ******


    Fu Yanchen has just finished his official business here, and the office is in a mess.


    From last night, Zheng Shen told him that Gu Liuxing''s friend''s child was ill. She was anxious to see that Fu Yanchen''s face was not good.


    This morning is even more cloudy, a haze came to the company, into the chairman''s office, no one has not been scolded.


    Zheng Shen''s feet avoided the papers that had been thrown all over the floor. He went to Fu Yanchen and asked, "Mr. Fu, this is the contract you want for the spokesperson of Fu''s luxury goods."


    Fu Yanchen raised his eyes full of red blood. Sen Leng''s eyes fell on Zheng Shen''s face. Zheng Shen almost fell on the ground with a soft leg.


    A pulled contract, Fu Yanchen does not look to open drawer to throw in.


    Zheng Shen stands in place, waiting for Fu Yanchen to order the next work. Although it is noon break time, but today Fu Yanchen this appearance, who dares to rest!


    Fu Yanchen frowned and roared unhappily: "why is pestle here? Get out of here

 Chapter 69

    Zheng Shen was roared out of sight and ran out.


    Just outside, two female secretaries came over with energy sticks and gave one to Zheng Shen. Then they looked at the closed door of the chairman''s office.


    "Assistant Zheng, is Fudong OK now? Can we have a rest at noon? " The Secretary asked shakily.


    Zheng Shen tore open the energy bar and ate it as fast as he could. Then he put out his hand and said, "Fu Dong is very bad now, so I think Huang should work as soon as possible about the rest."


    The Secretary cried, "what''s wrong with Fudong? I''m so old. Bah, I''ve been in the company these years. When did I see Mr. Fu lose his temper? I''m scared to death this time! "


    "Isn''t it? I went in today, and my work was better than before. As a result, I was scolded like a piece of excrement and was despised. I almost questioned my life." The other secretary wiped his tears.


    Zheng Shen


    Naive girl, think docile tiger can be a cat?


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sound of flowing air sounded at the entrance of the elevator, and the female secretaries looked at it with pear blossom and rain.


    Chu Yi can''t stand women crying, and immediately turned around in fright, "Oh, aunts and grandmothers, wipe away the tears, young master, I can''t see women''s tears."


    "Don''t make fun of us, Chu Shao."


    "Chu Shao, why are you here?" Zheng Shen asked in amazement.


    Chu Yi opened one eye and saw that the secretaries had wiped away their tears. She patted her chest and turned around. Her good friend hugged Zheng Shen''s shoulder: "I''ve come to find Fu Yanchen for dinner."


    "Ah?" The secretaries were surprised. They didn''t see anyone rushing into the muzzle of a gun


    Chu Yi looked at their startled appearance and didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? Have you eaten it? "


    Zheng Shen said with a smile, "no, please, Chu Shao."


    Chu Yi went to the chairman''s office suspiciously, then pushed the door open and opened her mouth in shock: "I''ll go, Yanchen, your office should be the battlefield of the third world war!"


    Fu Yanchen raised his scarlet eyes, Chu Yi was scared to shrink, patted his chest, "did you eat a red eyed rabbit last night?" Or are your eyes so red?


    Fu Yanchen cold swish glanced at him, and lowered his head to work.


    Chu Yi walked over, opened the chair opposite him and sat down. A pair of sharp eyes looked Fu Yanchen carefully and said definitely: "I had a fight with Gu Liuxing."


    A cup threw to come over, Chu Yi''s eye is quick to catch, then hear Fu Yan Chen coldly say: "meddle in one''s own business!"


    Chu Yi picks eyebrow, "talk about it, what''s the matter, see if I can give you advice."


    "Bad idea."


    Chu Yi is not happy to say this, but he is a senior psychoanalyst, internationally certified, global unimpeded!


    He said: "how is a bad idea, my opinion is absolutely brilliant."


    Fu Yanchen was silent.


    "Oh, don''t do that..."


    Here Chu Yi words haven''t finished, Fu Yanchen''s telephone rang, is Fu Yantian''s telephone.


    "Hello." Fu Yanchen said.


    "Yan Chen, Jin Er is missing!" Fu Yantian''s angry and anxious voice came.

 Chapter 70

    Fu Yanchen''s facial expression changes, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I lost it in the kindergarten. Ah, I can''t tell you. Come and have a look first. My sister is so worried that she faints. My brother-in-law is still away on business. Come and help."


    "Wait." Fu Yanchen hung up, took his suit coat and strode out the door.


    Chu Yi quickly followed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jin Er is missing." Fu Yanchen said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yi rolled a big white eye: "this boy is really not tossing out something, not happy."


    Words say so, Chu Yi still plans to go over with Fu Yanchen together, see if can help what help.


    Go out, all the people are in the post, waist straight, serious work.


    Fu Yanchen swept coldly, "if you don''t want lunch break in the future, it will be cancelled directly!"


    What''s the meaning of big boss? Can I have a lunch break now? In response, everyone stood up.


    "Yes!" he said


    Fu Yanchen cold face, step long legs, through the Secretary area, straight to the elevator.


    ******


    When Fu Yanchen arrived at the kindergarten, Fu Yanxi had already awakened.


    The Fu family is a super rich family. The director of the garden specially vacates the office for entertainment.


    Fu Yanxi sat on the sofa, crying heartbroken, and said: "my jin''er, my jin''er..."


    Fu Yantian was upset and angry when he was crying. He grabbed his hair and advised: "sister, don''t cry. Jin''er may not have been kidnapped."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the director''s office is pushed open. Fu Yanchen strides in, sweeps the people present, and finally locks on Fu Yantian: "have you seen the monitoring?"


    Fu Yantian said helplessly: "I''ve seen it. Jin Er climbed the dog hole and slipped out."


    Chu Yi: "this kind of thing can be done by Tang Jin.


    "Jin Er''s anti lost watch shows that the one closed in the downtown must have been found by the kidnappers!" Fu Yanxi''s crying words are incomplete.


    Tang Jin had been kidnapped once before. Later Fu Yanxi bought him a watch to prevent him from getting lost, just in case.


    Fu Yanchen pursed his lips and remained silent for a while. He asked Tang Jin''s teacher, "Miss Lin, is there anything different about Tang Jin today?"


    Lin Xiyao''s eyes are red and her face is full of remorse. Her child ran out at nine o''clock. She found out that if Tang Jin really had an accident, she would be responsible for her death.


    Hearing Fu Yanchen''s words, Lin Xiyao carefully recalled Tang Jin''s situation today. Suddenly her eyes widened and she looked at Fu Yanchen and said, "today Tang Jin told me that he wanted to see Gu Liusha, but I didn''t agree. Did he go to see Gu Liusha?"


    "Who is Gu Liusha?" Asked Fu Yanxi.


    Lin Xiyao said: "it''s a little girl in the same class as Tang Jin. She is less than four years old. She is ill and didn''t come today."


    Fu Yanxi was too angry to speak.


    Fu Yanchen smell speech Mou color a deep, "go to check this call Gu Liusha child live in which hospital."


    Lin Xiyao immediately to check, a few minutes later, "in the capital first hospital."


    The place where Tang Jin Fang''s lost watch was closed was near the hospital.


    Chu Yi chuckled: "this guy is very smart. He doesn''t turn off the electronic watch when he gets out of school or when he gets into a taxi. He just turns it off when he gets near the destination. It seems that he doesn''t want to be found out by you, and he''s afraid that he''ll meet bad people, so he comes up with such a bad idea."

 Chapter 71

    Fu Yanchen takes out his mobile phone, goes to one side, makes a call to the people in the hospital, adjusts the monitoring, and confirms that Tang Jin appears in the hospital.


    Fu Yanchen said to Fu Yantian, "send your sister back to Fu''s house first, and I''ll bring jin''er back."


    "I''ll go too." Fu Yanxi stood up and wiped the tears on his face. His face was angry and anxious.


    Fu Yanchen frowned: "go to the hospital, think where to go, in the past so many people useful?"


    Fu Yantian see Fu Yanchen in a bad mood, afraid of two people on the bar, also hurriedly in the side to persuade.


    "Elder sister, let''s go back to Fu''s house first. Yan Chen will definitely bring jin''er back. Don''t worry. And you just fainted, and now you need a rest. "


    Fu Yanxi had to compromise and said to Fu Yanchen, "give me a word when you see jin''er."


    Here, Lin Xiyao saw the dust settled and went out in silence.


    Chu Yi looks at her dispirited figure and touches her nose, with a bad smile on her lips.


    Lin Xiyao blames herself very much. Tang Jin sneaks out of school. In fact, she doesn''t take good care of her. It''s OK that nothing happens. What if something happens? How can a child save himself?


    As soon as she got out of the office, Lin Xiyao sat at the low end of the slide, her face buried in her knees, her shoulders trembling.


    "The peddler of the condom has capsized in the sewer. He also said that you didn''t insult this position. Do you know that you almost lost the little golden sun of the Tang family?"


    The flow of the voice sounded, especially beat.


    Chu Yi leans on the slide and looks down at the woman crying silently. Her eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    Lin Xiyao didn''t stop crying. She didn''t want to talk about Chu Yi.


    "Hello! Lin Xiyao Chu Yi shouts.


    Lin Xiyao said: "this gentleman, I''m in a bad mood now. If you want to scold me because of Tang Jin, then you scold me and I will never answer back. If you come to me to fight wits and bravery, I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood."


    This tone obviously means that Chu Yi is not Tang Jin''s father.


    "My name is Chu Yi." Chu Yi stressed: "moreover, I''m not here to scold you, I''m here to ridicule you. Do you understand the jokes?"


    "You Lin Xiyao was angry to look up, red eyes like rabbits, angry staring at Chu Yi: "how can you be so boring!"


    Chu Yi especially cheap smile, found that she cried quite lovely: "not boring, you can talk to this young master?"? You have to pay by the hour to chat with master Ben! "


    Lin Xiyao gave a cold hum and stood up to leave.


    When her arm was pulled, Lin Xiyao turned impatiently: "what else do you want? I''ve seen the jokes and ridiculed them. I''ve got the court back. Don''t push an inch, Chu! "


    Chu Yi rolled her eyes and said in silence: "I want to tell you that even if you treat Tang Jin more seriously, he will come up with all kinds of ghost ideas to escape, so you don''t have to blame yourself. Didn''t you see that his mother didn''t pursue your responsibility?"


    Fu Yanxi, of course, knows how tough Tang Jin is. He won''t make trouble out of reason and hold a little teacher to account.


    Lin Xiyao was stunned and blinked his wet eyelashes. Unexpectedly, he comforted himself and said softly, "thank you."


    "Oh, you will say thank you. I thought you could only sell medicine and condoms." Chu Yi glanced at her high up and said with that special tone.

 Chapter 72

    Lin Xiyao''s little touch in her eyes disappeared immediately, and she said in a cold voice, "then you didn''t hear it."


    Chu Yi quit: "you said it, how can I not hear it?"


    "Forget it." Lin Xiyao dropped four words and left naturally.


    Chu Yi


    At this time, Fu Yanchen several people come out.


    Chu Yi gets on Fu Yanchen''s car and goes to the hospital with him. Fu Yantian sent Fu Yanxi back to Fu''s house.


    In the car, Chu Yi feels the cold air that Fu Yanchen constantly sends out and the cold air that comes in from the window. Then she turns her head and looks at his dark and heavy face and hugs her arms silently for warmth.


    On arriving at the gate of the hospital, Chu Yi quickly jumps out of the car and runs into the hospital. A smell of disinfectant and warm air surround him.


    ******


    Tang Jin, the bear child, had many twists and turns when he arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as he slipped out of the kindergarten, Tang Jin was confused. He didn''t know which hospital he should go to. In the end, he went to the hospital he had been to. The children were not all there.


    Tang Jin stops a taxi, reports to the hospital and falsely claims that he is looking for his mother. Then the driver takes Tang Jin to the door of the hospital sympathetically.


    Tang Jin stood at the gate of the hospital and peeped inside. With so many people, how can he find Gu Liusha?


    Tang Jin''s eyes dripped around and decided to go to the floor where he once lived.


    Tang Jin was lucky enough to find Gu Liusha.


    When Tang Jin arrives, Gu Liusha is still sleeping. Yexun guards Gu Liusha. Nanqiao is busy with the studio, and Gu Liuxing goes to film.


    Tang Jin''s little body leaned against the wall by the door and waited for ye Xun to leave.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Jin watched the doctor call ye Xun away. Then he took a short step and quickly slipped in. He didn''t forget to lock the door


    Tang Jin looks at Gu Liusha lying on the bed, throws his big schoolbag on the ground, and then holds his face and looks at Gu Liusha''s face without blinking.


    He whispered: "Gu Liusha, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel bad? I''ve brought some delicious food to see you. Can you wake up and play with me, because after a while, my mother will come and I''ll go back. "


    After several minutes of waiting, Gu Liusha didn''t wake up. Tang Jin sighed and poked Gu Liusha with his fat finger.


    Poke, don''t wake up, poke again


    Gu Liusha opened his eyes in a daze, and the enlarged face appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Gu Liusha exclaimed in surprise: "brother Tang Jin."


    Tang Jin covered her small mouth and said in her ear, "I ran out secretly. Keep your voice down and don''t be found."


    Gu Liusha opened his black and white eyes, nodded, and made a "hush" gesture.


    With a smile on his face, Tang Jin stepped on his short legs and climbed into bed. Then he pulled up his schoolbag and looked shyly at Gu Liuxing. He opened the zipper like a treasure¡ª¡ª


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A pile of food was poured out of his schoolbag by Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin chuckled: "I brought you a lot of delicious food."


    "Wow -" Gu Liusha''s face showed an expression of worship: "thank you, brother Tang Jin."


    "Don''t mention it. Next time you get sick, I''ll give it back to you."


    Gu Liusha shrunk his mouth and shook his head: "don''t get sick. The injection is painful."

 Chapter 73

    Tang Jin took her hand, and sure enough, he saw that one hand was obviously swollen than the other. Tang Jin bent down and gently blew the back of her hand: "I''ll give you a breath, it won''t hurt."


    Gu Liusha grinned and looked at him askew: "brother Tang Jin is very kind to the baby."


    Tang Jin scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I''m only good to you. I don''t like other people."


    Gu Liusha covered his mouth and was very surprised: "really?"


    Tang Jin nodded heavily: "I do what Tang Jin said!"


    ******


    Fu Yanchen and Chu Yi arrived at the hospital, asked the nurse Gu Liusha''s ward, and then rushed over.


    Standing at the door, Chu Yi, through the transparent glass on the door, looks at the two happy little guys on the bed with a helpless smile.


    Fu Yanchen raised his hand and twisted the door. He found that it was locked. His face sank and he slapped the door: "Tang Jin, I''ll give you three seconds. Open the door for me!"


    Tang Jin, who hears Fu Yanchen''s voice, is like a fox who has been trampled on his tail. His hair is blown up. He shrinks back and sees Fu Yanchen''s terrible face outside the door. Tang Jin''s face is scared.


    Fu Yanchen stares at him: "open the door for me immediately!"


    Tang Jin was very afraid of the little uncle, so he got out of bed to open the door and stood on tiptoe to open it. Tang Jin quite actively admitted his mistake: "little uncle, I''m wrong."


    Chu Yi laughs. How can this boy do the whole thing.


    "Strange corn?" Gu Liusha looked at the two people outside the door, his big eyes flickering, especially cute.


    Chu Yi warmly greets Gu Liusha: "little girl, meet again."


    In the heart belly Fei, so lovely little girl, no wonder Tang Jin struggles to slip out of kindergarten, also want to rush to the hospital to see her.


    Fu Yanchen saw Gu Liusha''s face, frowned, and looked at the little girl''s face again. That kind of inexplicable familiarity became more and more intense.


    "Uncle, can you wait for my baby and I to finish our snacks before we go back with you?" Tang Jin tugged at the corner of his clothes and prayed.


    Fu Yanchen low Mou looking at don''t have his leg high Tang Jin, severe words make color of refuse: "no, now go back with me!"


    Tang Jin bowed his head sadly, but he didn''t dare to show his opinion because he was afraid of Fu Yanchen.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Chu Yi looked at the woman who came in and exclaimed in amazement: "south bridge?"


    The two handsome men in front of me stunned the whole Nanqiao people, and almost slipped their children''s lunch.


    Dead, dead, hit! But why are they here?


    Fu Yanchen''s heart sinks suddenly. How can the south bridge be here? Is Gu Liuxing''s friend''s child referring to Nanqiao? But if it''s Nanqiao, Zheng Shen will directly say that it''s Nanqiao''s child.


    No, the little girl Tang Jin is looking for today is Gu Liusha! Gu!


    Fu Yanchen press bear next in the heart of toss, turn head, cold voice ask: "how are you here?"


    Nanqiao brain immediately appeared countless ways to deal with, chose the most credible one, calmly said: "I went to the wrong door."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Liusha called out: "aunt Qiao."


    South Bridge "!"


    Fu Yanchen sneered: "continue to pretend."


    South Bridge chagrin, how so coincident? Come later and they''ll be out of the hospital!

 Chapter 74

    Outside the door, ye Xun just finished the discharge procedures and came back. Looking at the scene inside, he anxiously took out his mobile phone to call Gu Liuxing.


    "Hello, Liuxing, this is dead. Fu Yanchen is here. He''s in the hospital. He''s meeting his baby!"


    ******


    Set.


    Gu Liuxing has finished filming today and is removing her make-up. She has been watching the time, hoping to catch up with Gu Liusha.


    Just after unloading his make-up, Gu Liuxing picked up his things and walked outside the door. The phone rang.


    "Hello, Liuxing, this is dead. Fu Yanchen is here. He''s in the hospital. He''s meeting his baby!" Ye Xun''s low voice came down at the moment when she connected.


    Gu Liuxing was a little confused for a long time when he heard this sentence. He stood in the same place and lost his reaction


    Fu Yanchen found out, what would he think? You think she gave birth to that child abroad?


    "Hello, Liuxing! Gu Liuxing


    Ye Xun''s voice forced Gu Liuxing to come back. Gu Liuxing blinked: "where are you now?"


    "I''m outside the door."


    "If you go in, if Fu Yanchen asks about the child''s name and tells him the truth, he will say the child''s and mother''s surnames, and your wife''s surname is Gu."


    Ye Xun frowned, pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "will he believe it?"


    "Say it before you see it."


    ******


    Hang up the phone, ye Xun gritted his teeth, white face a decidedly, to death general push the door in.


    South Bridge saw Ye Xun, as if saw the Savior, almost cried out, just Fu Yanchen is really terrible.


    Gu Liusha was more happy when he saw Ye Xun. His young voice was very excited: "Daddy."


    Ye Xun walked over calmly and gently touched her head: "Daddy, will you take you home?"


    Gu Liusha instinctively didn''t like the hospital, so he got up from the bed and opened his arms: "Daddy hold ~"


    Tang Jin looked at the scene with big eyes, burning fury in his eyes! I stare!


    However, about Tang Jin, it is ignored thoroughly.


    Ye Xun held Gu Liusha in his arms, and then gave him a look at Nanqiao. Nanqiao understood him, bypassed the two gods, went to clean up Gu Liusha''s things, and planned to go back.


    A pile of snacks and crumbs on the bed give Nanqiao a headache. Gu Liusha is ill. The boy of Fu family gives her so many snacks!


    Nanqiao put all the snacks into Tang Jin''s schoolbag and handed them to him: "here you are, little guy."


    Tang Jin was immersed in the sadness of being ignored and didn''t pay attention to Nanqiao.


    Chu Yi smiles and reaches for it. As soon as she meets the schoolbag, she is opened by the little fat hand from the slanting thorn. Tang Jin blinks her big eyes and looks at the South Bridge: "sister, this is what I gave to Gu Liusha. You can take it back directly."


    One elder sister called Nanqiao in full bloom. Tang Jin''s clear eyes made her unable to refuse. Then she said to Tang Jin kindly: "that elder sister, thank you for Gu Liusha."


    Ye Xun


    Gu Liusha raised his head from ye Xun''s arms and said to Tang Jin: "brother Tang Jin, please remember to bring ice to your baby next time."


    Ye Xun frowned, what "Bingbing", suddenly a spirit in his mind, coldly looked at Tang Jin: "is it you who give baby ice cream?"


    Tang Jin was frightened by Ye Xun''s eyes. He stepped to Fu Yanchen''s back with short legs, then nodded his head and whispered: "HMM

 Chapter 75

    Ye Xun stares at Tang Jin hanging on Fu Yanchen''s leg. He almost takes a breath. He knows that it''s Fu''s smelly boy. He not only makes his baby sick, but also provokes Fu Yanchen. He really wants to strangle this bear child with two fingers!


    But no.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Xun advised himself that he should get out as soon as possible, or not to make trouble.


    "Sister Qiao, let''s go." Ye Xun said.


    Nanqiao responded and quickly followed.


    Before he came in, ye Xun prayed 100 million times, hoping that Fu Yanchen would pretend to be Gao Leng. He had better not ask anything and let them go. Don''t stop them!


    I don''t know if his prayer worked. Fu Yanchen really let them go without saying a word.


    Ye Xun and Nanqiao


    Chu Yi didn''t know that there was any problem at all. Seeing that there were only two of them left in the ward, she said, "OK, it''s settled. Let''s go back."


    Then when his eyes moved from Tang Jin to Fu Yanchen''s face, he staggered and went back several steps


    "Fu... Fu Yanchen, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yi looked at his face, which was darker than the bottom of the pot and colder than the glacier.


    Fu Yanchen''s murderous eyes swept him, and Chu Yi felt a cool air from the bottom of her feet. It was terrible


    When Chu Yi comes back, Fu Yanchen has gone out. Tang jinla shrugs her head and follows him.


    ******


    Ye Xun and Nanqiao come to the hospital parking lot with Gu Liusha in their arms.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Nanqiao couldn''t wait to tell me her doubts.


    "Why didn''t Fu Yanchen ask? He must have known the baby''s name, or he wouldn''t have found the ward. If he only saw you and didn''t know you, it''s OK. He saw me and didn''t doubt the baby''s identity. It''s unscientific! "


    Hello, Gu, Gu Liuxing, is not curious at all. Why?


    Ye Xun calmed down and helped Gu Liusha fix the children''s chair. He also explored Gu Liusha''s temperature and said, "I think you''d better let Liuxing get ready for the calm before the storm."


    Ye Xun''s expression was calm and his heart was manic. In the ward, Fu Yanchen''s eyes shot at him like a knife. How hard it was for him to last.


    Nanqiao''s pupil suddenly shrank, and instantly understood what ye Xun meant.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t want to ask them at all, because he wanted to go to Gu Liuxing and ask him in person!


    Swallow swallow throat, South Bridge heart palpitation of lean in the seat keep silent.


    Just as the car arrived at the apartment of Nanqiao, a taxi stopped in front of it. Gu Liuxing came down from the car wearing a mask.


    Seeing the familiar car, Gu Liuxing came over worried. Yexun dropped the window. Gu Liuxing couldn''t wait to look at Gu Liusha. He saw the little guy sleeping on the seat, closed his eyes and breathed out.


    Gu Liuxing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xun showed his hand. He didn''t know how to tell her about the situation at that time


    Gu Liuxing nods. Ye Xun gets out of the car and takes Gu Liusha out. Gu Liuxing naturally takes over Gu Liusha.


    Ye Xun and Nanqiao were carrying things, and they returned to Nanqiao''s home.


    The entrance of the community became empty again, and a black Rolls Royce came out from the corner.

 Chapter 76

    In the car.


    Tang Jin looks happy. It''s very kind of him to take him to see Gu Liusha.


    Chu Yi''s face was shocked. It was not a problem to put an egg in her mouth.


    For a long time, the child has something to do with Gu Liuxing. No wonder Fu Yanchen''s face is so pale. What''s the child''s name


    Gu Liusha!!! what the fuck! Gu! It''s not related to Gu Liuxing, is it?!


    Chu Yi takes a careful look at Fu Yanchen. With just one look, Chu Yi immediately takes her eyes back. It''s terrible


    He really has no doubt that Fu Yanchen will go down to kill now


    Fu Yanchen looked at the gate of the community, even if there was no one at the gate, his dark eyes still did not move away.


    Air conditioning from the driver''s seat around the whole car, colder than winter!


    "Uncle, let''s go home." Tang Jin didn''t notice any abnormality, so he suddenly made a sound.


    Gu Liusha has already gone in. There''s no need to see him. I''d better go home for dinner. He''s a little hungry. Tang Jin feels his stomach.


    Two minutes later, Fu Yanchen slowly stepped on the accelerator, the car slowly left.


    Chu Yi patted her chest. Fortunately, the thunder did not break out, and the century war did not come.


    Back to Fu''s house.


    Fu Yanxi, Fu Yantian and Mrs. Fu were anxiously waiting at the door.


    Fu Yanxi supported the old lady, who was anxiously pacing back and forth. She was worried about her son and the old mother. She was pale and haggard.


    As soon as she saw Fu Yanchen''s car, the old lady immediately threw away Fu Yanxi''s hand and ran over quickly. She hugged Tang Jin who had just got off the car: "my dear grandson, you are worried about grandma. Come to grandma to see if you are wronged?"


    The old lady stared and carefully felt Tang Jin''s little body from top to bottom. Tang jinla shrugged her shoulders and said in a mature voice: "grandma, I think you are taking advantage of me."


    Mrs. Fu chuckled and pinched Tang Jin''s little nose: "ghost


    Tang Jin showed his white teeth with a smile, but when he saw Fu Yanxi''s dignified face, his smile froze on his face, and he bowed his head with a guilty heart and walked past reluctantly.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Tang Jin apologizes in a low voice.


    Fu Yanxi had no choice but to take him. He sighed and squatted down to look at him directly: "where do you want to go next time? Call your mother and she will take you. It''s too dangerous to be alone."


    Chu Yi looks at this scene and marvels that Tang Jin is the sweetheart of the Fu and Tang families, so she has to put in a pair of wings to heaven. It''s hard to find that the smelly boy is not crooked, although he is a little bit of a bear.


    Seeing that Fu Yanxi was not angry, Tang Jin laughed happily and said, "Jin Er knows, mom."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t get off the car from the beginning to the end. He looked at the front with deep eyes. The bottom of his eyes was dark, as if he was brewing in a storm.


    The last thing Mrs. Fu wanted to see was her son. When she saw him strange, she became even more angry. She put her hands on her waist and yelled, "Fu Yanchen, you come down to me!"


    Fu Yanchen didn''t look at the old lady, but said to Chu Yi, "if you want to stay here for dinner, I don''t mind."


    Chu Yi without saying a word, ran to the car, embarrassed smile: "how can ah, I must follow you, follow the God of wealth have meat to eat."


    Now Fu Yanchen is too terrible, he has to look at him, lest he does something impulsively.

 Chapter 77

    Fu Yanchen stepped on the accelerator and saw that the car was about to go out. The old lady suddenly rushed out to block the car. Fu Yanchen quickly stepped on the brake, frowned and his mother''s big eyes glared.


    Fu old lady: "Fu Yanchen, you dare to go, you must stay today!" She has something to discuss with him.


    Fu Yanchen: "Mom, there are many things in the company. I''ll come back to have dinner with you in a few days."


    About the company, Mrs. Fu hesitated. She didn''t know if she should let someone go.


    Fu Yanchen looked at his second elder brother. Fu Yantian came to pull the old lady aside immediately. She said in a good voice: "Mom, you let Yan Chen go to work. I pushed everything to accompany you this afternoon."


    Fu old lady shrivels mouth, thought a way: "that you call Yan Xiao."


    Yan Xiao is Fu Yantian''s fiancee. The old lady is especially satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call her now."


    Fu Yantian just advised the old lady. Fu Yanchen''s car sped by


    The old lady''s eyebrows will stand up. Smelly boy, I''m so angry!


    ******


    Fu Yanchen came to the company, cold line of sight looking for Zheng Shen, the haze of the gas, sweeping the entire floor, everyone dare not out of the atmosphere.


    Zheng Shengang came out from the tea room with his coffee. He looked at Fu Yanchen''s gloomy face. He was so scared that his hair would stand up. It was so dangerous!


    It''s not the most important. The important thing is that the signal seems to be coming towards him


    Without waiting for Zheng Shen to think more, Fu Yanchen coldly dropped a sentence: "come in."


    Then walk into the office with heavy steps.


    Zheng Shen shivered, put down the coffee, followed, standing in front of Fu Yanchen.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Fu?" Zheng Shen asked, trembling.


    Fu Yanchen''s cold eyes fell on him. Zheng Shen almost knelt down. Boss, do you know your eyes are more powerful than knives?


    A stack of documents smashed, Zheng Shen subconsciously closed his eyes, and heard Fu Yanchen''s angry roar: "I asked you to check Gu Liuxing, but you didn''t even find out the men and children around her. What''s the use of raising you!"


    Zheng Shen wanted to cry. He found out, but naively thought it was nothing serious


    What is death like? As he is now, he can''t quibble, otherwise he will not only be scolded as a waste


    Zheng Shen said: "it''s my negligence, Mr. Fu. I''m sorry. I''ll go and find out all the people around Miss Gu now. Please give me another chance..."


    Fu Yanchen looks straight at Zheng Shen. Zheng Shen is sweating. When he can''t carry it, he goes to Chu Yi, who is always beside him. Chu Yi shrugs. He can''t help it.


    It''s not easy to wait for Fu Yanchen to speak, but Zheng shen wants to die.


    "All the land around the transfer station of the newly built subway line, get it for me, all the development projects, if you come in person, if you can''t do it, you can go home and enjoy your life!"


    Zheng Shen''s heart twitches, almost no sudden death, so many projects, all he came in person? Can he thank Mr. Fu for his affirmation of his ability? I really want to cry

 Chapter 78

    Chu Yi shivers. It''s too cruel. Zheng Shen doesn''t want to have a good sleep in recent months. I hope he can live.


    "No way?" Fu Yanchen said.


    Zheng Shen immediately said, "yes, we can do it. We won''t let Fu down..."


    "Get out of here."


    Zheng Shen ran out in a hurry, staggering.


    Chu Yi sighs and shakes her head behind. Poor child, it''s so miserable to be enslaved.


    After watching the excitement, Chu Yi turns her head, Fu Yanchen''s evil eyes stare at him. Chu Yi closes her eyes and opens them slowly. Then she hears Fu Yanchen roar: "you get out of here, too."


    Chu Yi


    ******


    Nanqiao home.


    Gu Liuxing took Gu Liusha into the temporary children''s room, gently put her on the bed, covered her with a small quilt, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss before going out.


    The south bridge was pouring water, and ye Xun leaned on the sofa like he had been pulled out of his spine.


    Gu Liuxing went to sit down, took the water from the South Bridge, and laughed at her gratefully, "bridge, it''s hard."


    Nanqiao stalled and said, "who let me stall you as a friend?"


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips and then asked, "what happened in the ward? Dog egg son, did Fu Yanchen believe what you said? "


    Ye Xun drank saliva, and said powerlessly: "what to say? Fu Yanchen didn''t ask at all. Except for embarrassment, nothing happened in the ward."


    Gu Liuxing frowns when he hears that Fu Yanchen doesn''t care at all? Is the care he shows these days just pure male chauvinism?


    He really doesn''t care about her at all? It''s just a bed. - company?


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were dim. He thought about countless situations, but he didn''t think that Fu Yanchen would react like this


    So, how can her plan go on? If he doesn''t care, what''s the use of her solo show?


    Nanqiao sighed, patted Gu Liuxing on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Liuxing, I don''t think Fu Yanchen will turn over this page easily. You should be prepared. He won''t ask us. Maybe he will ask you all the time."


    Gu Liuxing pulled labial horn hard: "be?"


    Up to now, there is no sign. How could it be aimed at her? Fu Yanchen didn''t guess through her mind four years ago. Is it still a failure after four years?


    Nanqiao and Yexun didn''t know how to help her. The room was silent.


    Ye Xun had an idea. He just changed his plan and went back to the United States. But he knew that Gu Liuxing would not agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liuxing stayed at Nanqiao''s house until Gu Liusha woke up and had dinner with her before leaving for Xingyue capital.


    ******


    Along the way, Gu Liuxing was absent-minded and thought suddenly.


    Take the elevator to the top floor, Gu Liuxing find out the key to open the door, the door just opened, great strength fiercely from behind her to push her.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly staggered and frowned. He thought that he was going to grab his backhand in the dark air when he was robbed.


    The door was slammed shut, and a big, dry hand held her outstretched hand and pulled her savagely behind the door.

 Chapter 79

    Gu Liuxing struggles, and then the whole person is pinched, hands and feet are imprisoned.


    "Who are you... What do you want to do..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the shadow came over her and bullied her. Then her lips were blocked tightly. The other side''s hot and humid tongue quickly penetrated into her mouth and stirred and sucked out of order


    Familiar breath, familiar temperature, familiar overbearing


    Gu Liuxing thought she knew who it was.


    Fu Yanchen.


    He still came.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his lips, and Gu Liuxing snorted.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Pervert, what''s wrong with biting her! Gu Liuxing is unwilling to bite back. The man''s kiss stops for a moment, followed by the invasion of the storm. She feels that the breath in her mouth is almost to be sucked away by him


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing suddenly pushed him away, because he was scared just now, his eyes were a little sarcastic, and his breath was unsteady. He said, "Fudong, don''t sleep at night, come to play burglary?"


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips, leaned over and pressed her on the door. He looked down at her from a commanding position. A sinister voice rang out in her ear: "who is Gu Liusha?"


    Asked, she thought he was not interested in it, is afraid that she is not clean? You think you''re a third-hand?


    Gu Liuxing said: "children of friends."


    Fu Yanchen sneered, gently patted her face, like a lover''s whisper in her lips: "Gu Liuxing, why is your friend''s child surnamed Gu? Are you fooling me like an idiot? "


    Word by word, as if forced out of the throat.


    "Gu Shijing is also Gu. Why don''t you say he''s my brother?" Gu Liuxing said.


    Fu Yanchen low roars a way: "he if your elder brother, I can see him mix out such ghost appearance?"


    Gu Liuxing


    Indeed, Gu Shijing, a big name in the entertainment industry, is as small as a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Answer me! Who is Gu Liusha? " Fu Yanchen pinches her chin and asks viciously.


    Gu Liuxing frowned: "I have answered you. It''s a coincidence that her mother''s surname is Gu, and she is my friend."


    "Then why did you take care of her? Don''t tell me that Gu Liuxing''s compassion has overflowed to the point where you can take good care of your friends'' children. Even the tenderness on your face is like facing your own children! " Fu Yanchen angry roar, the strength on the hand is more unknowable.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyebrows tightened more and more, and he said with pain: "I didn''t cheat you. The child''s mother is not around. Please take care of the child before leaving. I have been in love with the child for some time."


    Fu Yanchen looks at her face suspiciously. Gu Liuxing looks up and looks straight at him.


    After a few seconds, Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better not let me find that you lied to me, or I''ll make you pay the price!"


    Gu Liuxing put aside his sight and sneered: "pay the price? I''m alone. What can you do for me? "

 Chapter 80

    Fu Yanchen didn''t know which character was stabbed by Gu Liuxing''s words. The dark and deep ink pupil suddenly shrank, and the bottom of his eyes swept over the pain.


    Gu Liuxing pushed him away, took off his coat, hung it on the hanger and poured water.


    Fu Yanchen gathered his eyes, stepped forward his long legs heavily, and sat down on the sofa with her. He grabbed the water from her hand and poured it down with his head up. It was only then that he managed to suppress his fire.


    Gu Liuxing was silent and went to pour another cup.


    Then he just came over and was robbed by Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth: "Fu Yanchen!"


    Fu Yanchen pulls up the corner of his lips and laughs. He grabs her wrist and suddenly pulls it. Gu Liuxing staggers and falls into his arms. Without waiting for her to scold, her lips are covered with a wet soft.


    Fu Yanchen just drank into the mouth of the water through this kiss a little bit into her mouth.


    Gu Liuxing resisted and did not swallow, struggling to shake his head.


    Fu Yanchen''s big hand extended directly to her back neck, pressing her back of the head, in a domineering posture, she was not allowed to refuse.


    The tip of her moist and soft tongue went straight to her throat, forcing her to swallow.


    All the water went from his mouth into her stomach. Gradually, Gu Liuxing lost himself in his superb kissing skills, and his men climbed onto his shoulders consciously.


    Ambiguous breath diffuses in the narrow space of sofa.


    Fu Yanchen''s dry hands ignited her body wantonly, burning her reason.


    Clothes were scattered on the white floor.


    A beautiful room.


    ******


    The next day, Gu Liuxing woke up from his bed, and his side was empty.


    Legs clean, without any sticky wet discomfort, should be Fu Yanchen helped her take a bath.


    Lying on the bed, Gu Liuxing lost his mind and looked at the chandelier. Until the alarm clock rang, he slowly sat up from the bed.


    When the quilt slipped, Gu Liuxing saw that only his chest and abdomen had some traces of blue and red.


    Light looked at the position beside the eye, Gu Liuxing red - foot into the bathroom.


    At half past eight, Jiang Mianmian and ye Xun came to meet her.


    On the bus, Jiang mianmianmian said happily: "sister Liuxing, Gu Yingdi''s acting skills are really speechless. In recent days, a lot of new people have been impressed by him. In private, they are discussing how to deal with Gu Yingdi."


    "That''s because they don''t know that Gu Yingdi in your mouth is only interested in Gu goblin beside me." Ye Xun added coolly.


    Jiang mianmianmian rolled his eyes and said, "of course I know! I am adding confidence to Ryukyu! Those who don''t look up to our Liuxing sister are not as good as our Liuxing sister. Gu Yingdi''s differential treatment is the best witness! "


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t help laughing. He turned and pinched Jiang Mianmian''s round face: "Mianmian, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!"


    Ye Xun aimed at them speechless.


    Jiang mianmianmian''s green and astringent face showed a shy smile, "it''s sweet to see Liuxing sister."


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t help laughing. Ye Xun twitched the corners of his mouth and eyes.


    ******


    At the top of the Fu group.


    All the secretaries looked at the chairman of the company this morning, looking at each other.


    Yesterday''s torrential rain, the company up and down like crying.


    Today, the spring breeze is all over the face, peach blossom is in full bloom, the whole company is confused.


    Horizontal: cloudy and sunny.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 81

    Zheng Shen looked at the brilliant speech summed up by a personnel manager in the company''s high-level group, and his face convulsed wildly.


    About the development of things, he probably listened to Chu Shao, but he was a little strange. How did Miss Gu give a waking tiger to shun Mao?


    Unable to figure out why, Zheng Shen turned his lips and continued to work, staring at the papers on the desk and at his own situation.


    Can the big boss also let him go as a fart


    The inside line on the table suddenly rings. Press connect¡ª¡ª


    "Come in." Fu Yanchen''s gentle and low voice came.


    Zheng Shen: "OK, Fu Dong."


    As soon as he walked into the office, Zheng Shen saw that Fu Yanchen was wearing retro log colored glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    It seems that Fu Dong is really in a good mood.


    Fu Yanchen pushed a stack of documents in front of him: "the above three contracts are screened for Gu Liuxing. These advertising endorsements are too exposed. Call back. Here are some development reports and business statements of this quarter. I have made comments on the changes so that the people below can handle them as soon as possible. "


    Zheng Shen: "OK."


    With that, Zheng Shen looked up at Fu Yanchen in a very complicated way. How happy Fu Dong was!


    At the peak of the past, I didn''t swear at most, but now I''ve started to do it


    Whether he wants to save himself while Fu Dong is in a good mood or not, Zheng looks at Fu Yanchen with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    However, had not waited for him to speak, Fu Yanchen light way: "do you want me to give the office to you?"


    Fu Yanchen looks at a document like a torch, but he doesn''t lift his head.


    Zheng deep heart a Deng, what beg for mercy words dare not say, speed to leave.


    Outside the door, a girl from the Secretary Department came and asked Zheng Shen quietly.


    "Assistant Zheng, what happened to the chairman today? Today, I made a super low-level mistake and I was ready to be scolded. As a result, the chairman just pointed to me and asked me to go down and change... "


    "That''s not my exaggeration. I spilled coffee on the chairman''s emergency document. The chairman just asked me to go down and print it out as soon as possible, but didn''t fire me."


    "Me, too. I made several mistakes today, and the chairman was very friendly and didn''t lose his temper."


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Shen: "how can you be so happy!"!!!


    "Come on." The little girl in the secretary department is curious about Zheng Shen like a baby.


    Zheng Shen made a "close" gesture, then said with a smile, "in fact, the answer is very simple."


    The little girls opened their eyes and looked at him expectantly.


    Zheng Shen said, "I don''t know."


    The crowd was speechless: "cut --", turned around and left.


    "Well, I don''t know." Zheng Shen explained.


    Everyone ignored.


    Zheng Shen turns his mouth and dares to talk about the big boss''s scandal. He doesn''t want to die!


    But ah, Miss Gu, I''ve been hurt by you. When you become my boss, remember to give me a consolation money

 Chapter 82

    ******


    "The devil" shooting scene.


    Today''s play is a bit abusive. The atmosphere on the set is a little depressing. Everyone is adjusting their emotions.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the director''s "action" was released, and everyone was fully involved.


    Scene 3: meteors in the sky turned out to be the tears of the God King.


    General plot:


    After xing''er''s death, the body cannot stay in the divine world, otherwise it will turn into minced meat. The God King respected himself and buried his body at the top of the highest peak of the human world. When he left, he shed a tear.


    The moon is bright and bright, and the meteors all over the sky roar across the dark sky. The darkness everywhere seems to be lit up in an instant, dazzling. Behind the prosperity and beauty, there are countless sorrows.


    Above the divine world, they revered and panicked for several days.


    Because the peak shooting is in Longquan, the shooting was postponed. Today''s shooting is Huazun palace in Hengdian.


    ****


    Huazun palace.


    Chongzun sits lazily on the white jade steps of the dragon and Phoenix under the throne of the God King, dazzlingly looking at the sky with purple eyes, and the stars that belong to Chongzun are shining either bright or dead.


    Star son should be very nostalgic here, otherwise, how can the last look is Huazun palace.


    Bright stars linger outside Huazun palace, guarding the most noble place of the three worlds.


    In the night, the gorgeous Huazun palace is shining. The light is folded into golden lotus, which is in full bloom over the Huazun palace. It is the most beautiful scenery in the divine world.


    Looking at the same scenery, he respected the unconscious voice: "xing''er, is it beautiful? Things in the divine world are the most beautiful in the three realms."


    Words just fell, Huazun palace knelt down a large, white blue-green goddess flurried to bury her head, shouting in unison: "emperor calm down."


    Failed to keep the emperor''s pet, all the people in the divine world should be responsible.


    Chongzun lowered his purple eyes and pulled out a lonely and sad smile from the corner of his lips. He seemed to say to himself, "it''s sad that you are the king of God, who controls the three realms of life and death, and controls hundreds of millions of stars, but you can''t retain a small life."


    The goddess''s head is buried lower, and everyone dare not say a word.


    "Emperor, Fuxi, please come to see you." There is a report of heavenly soldiers outside the door.


    "No see." Chongzun waved his sleeve and said faintly. He got up and went to the inner hall.


    The inner hall is luxurious and elegant, the fountain in the middle is full of mist, and the whole inner hall is full of hazy beauty.


    A lavender crystal box appeared in Chongzun''s palm. With a wave of broad sleeves, thin and variegated hair hung over the crystal box, and the purple light flashed¡ª¡ª


    A little fox with mixed hair jumps in every corner of the inner hall. Occasionally, he looks back at Chongzun with his clean and bright eyes. A shy smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Respect languid smile, purplish eyes are more beautiful than the brightest stars in the night sky.


    Little by little, Chongzun leans on the collapse, and the dark purple eyes follow the fox quietly.


    Until the little fox''s figure gradually became void... Transparent... Disappeared in the hall.


    Then, those purple eyes, too, lost their luster and became gloomy and sad.


    "Emperor, the Lord of Huaxi palace asked to see you." The gentle voice of the goddess came in.


    Fuxi could not see the emperor, so he had to turn to the Lord of Huaxi palace.

 Chapter 83

    Chongzun gazed at the place where the fox would disappear, then got up and went out without squinting.


    Huaxi saw Chongzun and bowed his knees to salute: "emperor."


    "What''s the matter?" Respect light inquiry.


    When Huaxi looked at Fuxi, Fuxi immediately knelt down and said, "emperor, life in the human world is ruined. I hope emperor can help me."


    The king of God was furious, and the lives of the three worlds were destroyed.


    How can the three realms live in peace?


    A meteor shower, tens of thousands of meteorites landed on earth, countless casualties, property losses are incalculable.


    Chongzun hung his purple eyes, "how can the divine world intervene in the affairs of the human world?"


    You mean no help? Fuxi worried that the human world had no ability to save itself.


    Hua Xi Liu Mei micro Cu, pursed lips way: "emperor, star son''s home can''t be so destroyed."


    "To transfer the materials of the heavenly soldiers, and to send the officers to the gods."


    A word falls, wait for two people to lift Mou, where still have the shadow of respect in the main hall.


    ******


    It can only be said that Gu Shijing''s acting skills are superb. After a long time, everyone is still immersed in the final domineering spirit of respect.


    Because it was her home, all the rules were broken.


    After about two minutes of silence, intense applause rang out, and Gu Shijing gained countless admiring eyes.


    Why are there so few fantasy dramas? It''s because the beauty is not enough to satisfy people''s eyes. The momentum is not enough to produce the atmosphere needed for the plot.


    Gu Shijing can be said to break this point, the perfect interpretation of the man''s temperament.


    When Gu Shijing came down, the director gave him a thumbs up and expressed his admiration.


    Jiang Yan and Gu Shijing are very professional people who have high requirements for themselves. Almost all the shots are taken at one time.


    The happiest is the director.


    As he passed by Gu Liu, Gu Shijing stopped, then looked down at Gu Liuxing, who was sitting beside him, concentrating on the script and with rich expression, and raised his lips slightly.


    He hasn''t changed his costume yet. The assistant holds the back of his purple robe in his hand. Gu Shijing squats down in front of Gu Liuxing and then rings his fingers.


    Gu Liuxing is immersed in the script and can''t extricate himself. He is so scared that all the pictures disappear without a trace.


    Gu Liuxing clenched his teeth, his eyes full of anger, raised his head angrily, but he didn''t see who it was. The curse came out first: "you are sick!"


    When she saw the face close at hand, and her purple eyes ran straight into her eyes, Gu Liuxing screamed and scared the whole person back


    Gu Shijing quickly grabbed her, but said with a smile: "I should be pretty handsome, not scary."


    Gu Liuxing


    "You look like you''ve seen a ghost." Gu Shijing''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a rare complaint in his voice.


    Without a trace of his hand, Gu Liuxing enchanting smile: "foreign body close, just instinct."


    Gu Shijing lowered his eyes and said with a low smile, "this afternoon is our play. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 84

    "There''s no doubt about my major." Gu Liuxing is not smiling, his eyes are firm and serious.


    Although she is not a professional, but Fu Yanchen in private to find a lot of teachers to teach her, coupled with her talent, her acting is worth affirming.


    Only when she became famous too early, she would be criticized.


    Even when she was evaluated, she was questioned by many well-known journalists in the industry.


    In fact, Gu Shijing only cared about her for a moment, and did not question her at all. She misunderstood her as such and said nothing.


    "Gu Liuxing." Gu Shijing called her, and then the deep vision locked her eyes, seriously said: "I did not question you, I just care about you."


    There are a lot of people in the cast, and Gu Shijing''s voice is not small. Many people have heard it. To anyone who refused thousands of miles away, Gao Leng indifferent Gu Shijing would care about female two?


    Gu Liuxing clearly feels the angry eyes. If the eyes can kill people, she thinks that she has pierced her heart.


    Pinching the eyebrow, Gu Liuxing grinned and said, "Gu Yingdi, are you trying to fix me?"


    Deliberately say this kind of words in front of so many people to make enemies for her?


    At this time, the director''s voice sounded: "half an hour later we shoot the next scene, we seize the time to eat."


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath and didn''t want to entangle with him any more. "Excuse me, I''m going to have dinner."


    Gu Shijing gently smile to her, raised his hand to rub her head, "eat more."


    Gu Liuxing was stunned


    Jiang mianmianmian standing behind Gu Liuxing


    While Gu Liuxing didn''t respond, Gu Shijing stood up and left with his assistant.


    After reaction, Gu Liuxing looked at Gu Shijing with a complicated look.


    "Liuxing elder sister..." Jiang mianmianmian was unable to speak.


    Gu Liuxing interrupted her: "I know what you want to say, but what I want to say is that I don''t know him at all!"


    Although Ye Xun is always joking about letting her have an affair with Gu Shijing, he also clearly understands that she is in such a state that it is no doubt that she wants to die! It''s just a quick talk.


    How good is Gu Shijing''s image, how many fans she has, and how much she protects him one by one, she doesn''t know.


    In the eyes of Gu Shijing''s fans, no one is worthy of Gu Shijing. Get involved with him, not for scolding?!


    Don''t be because of "devil" and red, but become everyone yelled at the net red.


    "But..." the crew so many people saw, how to do?


    Gu Liuxing fidgetily pinched his eyebrows. That day, he drank wine completely and joked casually. Unexpectedly, he accidentally got into gum and became more and more sticky!


    After thinking about it, she said, "go to Nanqiao and let her deal with it."


    Nanqiao is good at dealing with this kind of thing. Just give it to her.


    "Good."


    They didn''t notice that the ambiguous scene just now was secretly photographed.


    ¡­¡­


    The task in the afternoon is easier.


    ****


    Time flies for thousands of years.


    The divine world is still prosperous and magnificent, and all the gods have not changed.


    It''s just a strange thing.

 Chapter 85

    In a meteor shower thousands of years ago, one of the meteorites fell on the side of the stone of gods in the divine world. After years of baptism, it blossomed and fruited. It turned into a human figure, just like a girl.


    Seeing that the girl was quite intelligent, simang took her back to her alchemy room and became a medicine boy after reporting to the emperor.


    There is no doubt that this child medicine is Gu Liuxing.


    Si Ming God called her star tears, because she is the emperor''s tears, star tears.


    On this day, the divine world is sunny and sunny, and the star tears sneak out of Siming palace.


    She has not stepped out of the palace for more than a hundred years. Star tears quietly sigh, smart eyes flash a cunning, this time she wants to have a good look at the divine world.


    Go out not far, star tears found himself lost, shriveled mouth, head down, a face of distress.


    What to do? If the master finds out, he will be punished.


    After thinking about it, xinglei decided to ask someone.


    Mistakenly came to a golden pool, star tears looked at this strange beautiful place, clean eyes full of curiosity.


    Around a rock, a purple figure suddenly appeared in the eyes of star tears, star tears scared quickly back behind the rock.


    Scared patted chest, a small face wrinkled.


    Is that the emperor? It should be. Master once said that in the whole divine world, only the emperor can have the noble and mysterious purple.


    Press can''t bear curiosity, star tears again and again out of the head to see.


    Don''t know peep a few eyes, that wipe figure suddenly turn around, star tears scared to change back to the original shape of golden lotus.


    Chongzun looked at the little girl who thought she was hiding well in the distance and laughed lazily.


    When the emperor smiles, the stars shine. There were no stars in the daytime, but the tears of stars saw thousands of stars in his deep purple eyes.


    Star tears don''t know why the emperor smile, and that smile so bewitching, unexpectedly let her move eyes.


    At a glance, ten thousand years.


    ******


    At 4:30, today''s task was completed, and the actors of "the devil" were all dedicated and rarely ng.


    Yesterday because Gu Liusha was ill, Gu Liuxing didn''t pick her up. When he left last night, he promised to pick her up from school today.


    Gu Liuxing quickly takes off her make-up and changes her clothes, so she has to rush outside.


    Suddenly, a man came in and blocked the door. Gu Liuxing was checking whether he had forgotten anything, and he didn''t pay attention to who it was.


    Looking at her in front of him, Gu Liuxing moved to the left, intending to get around.


    However, if she goes to the left, she goes to the left, she goes to the right, she goes to the right


    Obviously to find fault!


    Gu Liuxing moves and looks up at the person in front of him coldly.


    "Aifeiyu, get out of the way." Gu Liuxing said.


    AI Feiyu picked chin, arms, looked at her contemptuously: "I won''t, what can you do to me?"


    Jiang mianmianqi''s big eyes, just about to rush up, was stopped by Gu Liuxing, had to stay behind Gu Liuxing.


    "A dog also wants to shout in front of me. The owner is not big or small, so is the dog." AI Feiyu disdained to smile, as if suddenly thought of something, exaggerated cover mouth: "Oh, I forget, what kind of dog, what kind of dog - owner - person."


    The last three words, AI Feiyu looked at Gu Liuxing, word by word, slowly said.

 Chapter 86

    Jiang mianmianmian''s eyes are red, and his forehead jumps suddenly, "your mouth is clean!"


    AI Feiyu rolled his eyes, raised his hand and fanned the air in front of his face. He said with disgust: "it''s a smell of excrement. It''s really a dog!"


    "You Jiang mianmianmian is about to cry. It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a shameless female star. She can''t find a word to scold her.


    The most important thing is that Liu Xingjie was also scolded!


    Gu Liuxing patted Jiang mianmianmian''s hand and motioned her to calm down. It''s very easy to meet such shameless people. Don''t give her face!


    Gu Liuxing calmly smile, calm to AI Feiyu said: "you know so much about dogs, then you know what call good dog out of the way?"


    Jiang mianmianmian chuckled at the end of the speech.


    "You AI Feiyu stares at Gu Liuxing fiercely: "how dare you talk to me like this?"


    Gu Liuxing didn''t know where she came from, so he sneered: "why don''t you dare, you''re a scallion, yelling at me."


    "Sister Yan and Gu Yingdi didn''t leave. Gu Liuxing, you dare to go first!" AI Feiyu screamed out of his mind.


    Gu Liuxing doesn''t want to talk to her at all. Obviously, he''s looking for trouble. Do you want to reason with her? Which rule stipulates that she must walk behind Jiang Yan and Gu Shijing.


    Gu Liuxing looked at her coldly: "I''ll give you three seconds, get out of the way."


    She''s still in a hurry to pick up her baby. How can she spare time to play with AI Feiyu!


    AI Feiyu is startled by Gu Liuxing''s gloomy eyes and subconsciously retreats. Gu Liuxing walks out without squinting.


    Jiang mianmianmian straightened his back, snorted from his nose, and walked arrogantly in front of AI Feiyu.


    AI Feiyu was enraged and raised his hand to fight Jiang mianmianmian. Jiang mianmianmian could be selected as Gu Liuxing''s assistant, which naturally has some military value.


    Raise your hand and hold your wrist firmly in midair. Throw it hard. She may not be good at swearing. It''s OK to hit someone!


    AI Feiyu grinned in pain. Unexpectedly, a little assistant dared to be arrogant in front of him. His eyes were burning with anger. He immediately yelled out: "hit someone, hit someone!"


    Jiang mianmianmian: "ha ha, this dog can bite back.


    Gu Liuxing, who was a few steps away, heard the movement and turned around. He saw Jiang Mianmian running over, "sister Liuxing, she wanted to fan me, but I resisted."


    Gu Liuxing naturally believed in Jiang Mianmian, but¡ª¡ª


    "Who hit?" A bunch of people came in.


    Including Jiang Yan and Gu Shijing.


    Without waiting for Gu Liuxing to say anything, AI Feiyu came up to a group of people, pointed to Jiang mianmianmian and said, "Gu Liuxing''s assistant beat me! She pinched my wrists red! "


    AI Feiyu reaches out his hand and presents the evidence to the public.


    Jiang mianmianmian frowned and bit his lips in chagrin. No! I didn''t control the force. I tried too hard


    Gu Liuxing helplessly glanced at Jiang mianmianmian: I want to teach you how much trouble you have in the dark.


    Jiang mianmianmian bowed her head and looked at her wrongly: I''m wrong. I''ll change it next time, but sister Liuxing, what should I do now?

 Chapter 87

    AI Feiyu''s friends in the crew stood up, held her wrist and exclaimed, "my God, how red it is!"


    AI Feiyu can become a front-line actress, the means is natural and clever, immediately pretends to be aggrieved, lowers his head and does not speak.


    Good friend Zhao Yihan angrily stares at Gu Liuxing: "Gu Liuxing, what do you say to do?"


    "Yes, you see how to do, there is no reason to let teacher AI be beaten." A group of people relying on aifeiyu agreed.


    Gu Liuxing looked at his watch. It was already five o''clock. If he didn''t get there, it would be too late. He had to solve it quickly.


    She spread out her hand and raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s simple. She said to hit people, but I believe my assistant didn''t hit people. So, let''s adjust the monitoring. People can''t talk, so can the pictures."


    AI Feiyu was in a panic. His eyes flickered and he said softly: "everyone is off work. It''s troublesome to adjust the monitoring. Gu Liuxing, you ask your assistant to apologize to me. It''s OK."


    "No way." Gu Liuxing laughs: "you are so aggrieved, if my assistant hit a person really, should let you fight back."


    AI Feiyu gritted his teeth, "it''s OK. It''s not my style to embarrass a little assistant."


    Gu Liuxing impatiently pursed his lips and looked at the director: "director, I still have something to do. I''m in a hurry. Can I transfer the monitoring out and solve it as soon as possible?"


    The director has been taken care of by Fu Yanchen in private, so naturally he won''t refute her, but the people behind AI Feiyu are also powerful


    After thinking about it, the director said in a compromise: "Ryukyu, why don''t you ask your assistant to apologize? We still have to get along for so long. Don''t break our love."


    See the director to help themselves speak, AI Feiyu at Gu Liuxing proud of the lips.


    Gu Liuxing licked his lips and said, "director, if my assistant didn''t hit anyone at all, I can''t aggrieve the little girl, can I?"


    The director is in a dilemma.


    Gu Shijing said at this time: "drop the monitoring. It''s time for everyone to go home."


    The big movie emperor said that, the director also went down the steps, called the deputy director to come over, and told him to adjust the monitoring.


    AI Feiyu wrists his hands nervously, carefully remembers whether he has made excessive moves, and only when he is sure that he has not, can he settle down.


    The big deal is to lose a little face, but Gu Liuxing is not big or small, can also be burst out.


    After watching the surveillance, everyone''s eyes are different, but these strange eyes are aimed at the same person - aifeiyu!


    I didn''t expect that AI Feiyu usually seems to have a full sense of justice and is so embarrassed in private. During the confrontation between Gu Liuxing and them, Gu Liuxing looked at his watch several times and it was obvious that there was something urgent. AI Feiyu didn''t have nothing to do to embarrass others!


    And aifeiyu imagine completely different results, she was stunned, tears fell down.


    Gu Liuxing said: "my assistant didn''t hit anyone. I don''t need to apologize. I have something urgent to go first. Goodbye."


    Then Gu Liuxing walked out quickly.


    Jiang mianmianmian washes away his grievances, straightens his back and follows Gu Liuxing.


    "Mianmian, I''ll pick up Ye Xun''s daughter. Go back first." Gu Liuxing turned to Jiang mianmianmian.


    "Well, OK, sister Liuxing, be careful on your way."


    Two separate, Gu Liuxing to take a taxi, Jiang mianmianmian to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    Because there was no child seat in the car, Jiang mianmianmian didn''t ask Gu Liuxing if he wanted a car.

 Chapter 88

    ******


    After Gu Liuxing left, except for aifeiyu''s Pro party, almost all of them left.


    What they said when they left was buzzing in aifeiyu''s head.


    "I didn''t expect that AI Feiyu was such a person. He really knew people and faces, but he didn''t know his heart."


    "It''s normal that people are separated from each other."


    "I really admire AI Feiyu. No one can stand Gu Liuxing enjoying the same treatment as Jiang yinghou here, but why didn''t anyone say that? Because she was taken in by "that one"! Who is going to die if he has nothing to do? "


    "That''s what you say. Aifeiyu is a little bold."


    Another female star who is against AI Feiyu laughs and says: "the courage of human is not so big, but the courage of dog is big enough to cover the sky."


    Gu Liuxing''s "so understanding of dogs" was recalled by everyone, and everyone was holding a smile.


    AI Feiyu was angry and embarrassed. He was shaking and biting his teeth so hard that he didn''t look too embarrassed.


    The director stares at her and wants to say something. At last, he just hums coldly, turns around and strides away.


    "Teacher AI..."


    The pro party wanted to say something, but when they saw AI Feiyu''s face, they all closed their mouths.


    AI Feiyu looks at Gu Liuxing''s leaving direction, and his eyes are filled with hatred.


    Gu Liuxing, if you make me happy today, maybe I can make you stay in this circle for a few more days, but you can''t blame me for making it yourself!


    Don''t know to think of what matter, AI Feiyu mouth corners hook up a cruel and vicious smile.


    How about Fu Yanchen''s protection? I don''t believe that Fu Yanchen''s men can protect you when they see these things!


    Gu Liuxing, you wait. I''ll soon ruin you! No one has been able to snatch food from my Effie feather''s mouth, which makes me unhappy.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing was waiting for the bus at the side of the road. It was already five o''clock. She stamped her feet anxiously.


    At this time, a Porsche stopped in front of her. Gu Liuxing frowned and looked at the slowly falling window.


    Gu Shijing!


    Gu Liuxing frowned more tightly.


    "Where to go, I''ll take you." Gu Shijing said with an elegant smile.


    Maybe God is against Gu Shijing. An empty taxi is coming from far away.


    Gu Liuxing pulled out a smile without expression: "thank you, but no need."


    With that, she walked back a few steps and waved to stop the car. Within 20 seconds, the back of the car disappeared in the eyes of Gu Shijing.


    Gu Shijing touched his nose and looked up at the sky. What a bad time!


    ******


    Fu group.


    Zheng Shen finished sending documents, just turned to leave, was stopped by Fu Yanchen.


    "Gu Liuxing''s itinerary these days."


    Zheng Shen came over immediately and said respectfully, "Miss Gu will go to Turpan after shooting the last scene in the capital tomorrow. Because the magic Lord is a fantasy drama, there are many scenes. In the past two months, Miss Gu will travel all over the country."


    "What?" Fu Yanchen frowned and roared: "is that woman going to Turpan? Do you want to travel around? "

 Chapter 89

    Zheng Shen was roared to subconsciously step back, bent down and said: "yes, Fu Dong."


    The gentle wind and light rain lasted for less than a day. It was a storm. Miss Gu was a God.


    Fu Yanchen thought of himself to know that he was suffocating in his throat. He raised his hand and pulled his tie, breathing heavily.


    "Fudong, I''ll go out first if it''s OK." Zheng Shen said.


    Fu Yanchen impatiently waved: "roll roll roll."


    Zheng Shen immediately flashed out, as if escaping from some disease. Standing outside the door, Zheng Shen pulled his clothes and returned to his post with steady steps.


    Then he looked at the office in silence.


    It''s a little scary


    Fu Yanchen more think more feel angry, fidgety in the office, the voice of shoes especially heavy frequent.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t pay much attention to him. He was going to a place like Turpan where birds don''t shit. He didn''t report to him!


    Looking at the time, it''s already five o''clock. The woman should be going home soon.


    Fu Yanchen thin lips pursed into a line, picked up the coat on the back of the chair and strode out.


    The voice that opens the door spreads, Zheng deep immediately lowers a head, completely dare not see Fu Yan Chen''s face.


    Fortunately, Fu Yanchen ignored him.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing just laughed sarcastically and left it behind.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of bell kindergarten and the school bell just rang.


    Gu Liuxing was relieved and finally caught up.


    Gu Liusha saw himself. His big eyes were black and bright. He cried excitedly: "Mommy."


    Tang Jin, who came out with her, looked at her little fleshy hand, her face black.


    Gu Liusha is held in his arms by Gu Liuxing and shouts to Tang Jin in a crisp voice.


    Gu Liuxing looked along Gu Liusha''s line of sight and saw the "Fu family boy" he had heard all along.


    The outline is a little like Fu Yanchen, the eyes are the most like, like staring people.


    Seeing Gu Liuxing looking at himself, Tang Jin called politely: "Hello, aunt."


    Gu Liuxing bent his eyes and nodded, holding Gu Liusha to leave.


    On the bus, Gu Liuxing asked Gu Liusha: "baby, do you like that brother?"


    "I like it." Gu Liusha lowered his head and said childishly that the twisted egg in his hand was tightened and twisted away by her. Inside, the little princess''s head swayed, "brother Tang Jin is very kind to the baby. He buys food for the baby and gives the baby toys."


    Gu Liusha shook the twisted egg in his hand and showed his white teeth with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t know what to say. Gu Liusha has no friends, but his first friend is the Fu family


    Gu Liusha never gets tired of playing with new toys. His face is white and clean.

 Chapter 90

    ******


    Back home with Gu Liusha, ye Xun had already made dinner.


    Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha pounce on each other and sniff hard. Gu Liuxing bent his eyes into crescent shape, stretched his hand and patted Ye Xun on the shoulder: "dog eggs, cooking is getting better and better!"


    "Lying trough!" Ye Xun was photographed sitting directly on the chair. His tail vertebrae almost broke. He bared his teeth and touched his waist. He groaned and roared: "you are so strong that you want to kill me!"


    Gu Liuxing curled his mouth and picked his eyebrows. He took another breath of the food and said with emotion, "it''s so fragrant!"


    Gu Liusha also looked intoxicated and said, "it''s so fragrant."


    Ye Xun rolled his eyes and held back the smile that he wanted to fly to heaven. He said with a proud face: "I don''t want to see who did it!"


    For your sake, I forgive you for your behavior just now.


    Nanqiao also came back at this time, and said enviously at the border gate: "I just smelled the special fragrance in the corridor, and my saliva was almost left. It''s a pity that I can''t eat it, ah..."


    Before he finished, Nanqiao looked back and saw a table of dishes. The whole person was confused, and the room was full of fragrance.


    Nanqiao exclaimed in surprise: "it''s our family!" With that, the hungry wolf rushed to the table.


    This kind of feeling is like, you especially envy a thing, hope to have, but in the blink of an eye appear in your side. Happiness comes too suddenly! What a wonderful taste!


    For Nanqiao, who is fond of delicious food, the sun is shining on her face.


    "Dog egg, did you make it?" Nanqiao star eye asked.


    Ye Xun''s tail was almost up in the sky. He spoke loudly and praised me quickly. He used all your life''s knowledge to praise me. By the way, don''t squeeze me any more.


    These days, ye Xun has been helping Nanqiao. He is so tired that he almost vomites.


    Because Gu Liuxing will leave the day after tomorrow, today he just reluctantly moved his golden hand.


    Thinking of this, ye Xun didn''t stare at the woman who was so mean!


    However, Gu Liuxing, who is playing with Gu Liusha, doesn''t see it at all


    "Wow." Nanqiao sighed: "you are so good. Don''t work in the future. Be my royal cook!"


    Ye Xun


    He didn''t want the result


    ¡­¡­


    Have a happy meal and clean up the mess.


    Gu Liuxing said, "I''ll go back first."


    Ye Xun looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock. He took off his grey apron and said, "I''ll see you off. It''s not easy to take a taxi now."


    Gu Liuxing readily agreed: "well, OK."


    Gu Liusha jumped out of the pile of toys. "Daddy, I''m going to see Mommy off, too."

 Chapter 91

    "Baby, I have to go to school tomorrow. I can''t go to bed too late." Ye Xun squatted in front of her and coaxed her.


    Gu Liusha dropped his hairy head and twisted his fingers. "But Mommy is leaving," he said


    Ye Xun couldn''t take care of the quicksand, so he immediately compromised: "OK, let''s go to see Mommy off."


    It''s only half an hour to send Gu Liuxing back and forth. It''s also very fast.


    Gu Liusha''s eyes lit up, like the stars in the sky. He gave a kiss to Ye Xun: "Dad is so good!"


    Gu Liuxing''s gentle smile, Gu Liusha is too clever!


    Three people ride together to send Gu Liuxing back to the capital of Xingyue. Gu Liusha happily sings children''s songs. Gu Liuxing and she beat time together.


    Ye Xun''s smile was big.


    When the car stopped at the gate of Xingyue capital, Gu Liusha didn''t lose his temper. After giving Gu Liuxing a farewell kiss, he pursed his small mouth and said with a smile, "goodbye, Mommy. Remember to miss baby."


    Gu Liuxing leaned over and gave her a kiss. "I''m sure I''ll miss my baby!"


    Gu Liusha covered his mouth with a smile and waved to her.


    Gu Liuxing looked at Ye Xun and slowly turned to leave.


    Ye Xun kept looking at Gu Liuxing''s back until she swiped her card into the apartment and started the car.


    "Gee, Mommy''s machine." Gu Liusha said suddenly.


    After ye Xun''s action, he looked back and saw Gu Liusha''s mobile phone. He rolled his eyes and was in trouble!


    ******


    Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha have been separated many times. They have never been so reluctant to part like this time. Maybe they have never been so happy to part like this time.


    Absentmindedly open the door, throw the key on the locker at the door, Gu Liuxing turn on the light, put on the indoor slippers.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw a straight figure sitting on the sofa, staring at her coldly.


    Gu Liuxing frowned. What do you want to do?


    "Back Fu Yanchen''s voice is very calm, but it makes Gu Liuxing feel numb.


    Gu Liuxing was disgusted by the turbulent feeling of the undercurrent.


    She said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Do love."


    Gu Liuxing enchanting smile, she is really an idiot, how can ask such a question, take off the coat, Gu Liuxing hanging on the hanger at the door.


    Then toward Fu Yan Chen hook hook finger: "come on."


    Fu Yanchen stood up from the sofa and walked slowly towards her with long legs. The closer she got to Gu Liuxing, the more suffocating she felt.


    Looking at Fu Yanchen''s excessively calm, calm and unusual cold outline, Gu Liuxing always feels that something is wrong. Is he angry?


    The idea sprouts, Gu Liuxing''s eyes darken down, because angry, so come to her here to vent, right?


    In a flash, Fu Yanchen held his arms tightly. Then he slipped into her palm and clasped her fingers.


    After a few steps towards her, she was pressed against the wall of the door.

 Chapter 92

    Fu Yanchen lowered her head and held her lips. The strong tobacco breath mixed with a clear breath entered her nose with her breath.


    Gu Liuxing was choked with a frown. How many cigarettes did he smoke?


    Fu Yanchen''s movements are light, delicate and gentle.


    It was a very touching kiss, without any lust. Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled. This feeling gave her the illusion that they had never crossed four years


    At the end of the kiss, Fu Yanchen raised her face slightly and pecked her red lips, Nose Tips, eyes, eyebrows, forehead


    Finally, she stopped under her earlobe and held it in her mouth.


    Gu Liuxing seems to have been stimulated. His whole body is trembling. His legs are so soft that he can hardly stand


    Fu Yanchen felt her reaction and emotion, and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she licked her ear and whispered in her ear: "there will be a reception the day after tomorrow evening. You will accompany me after shooting."


    Gu Liuxing''s remaining sense quickly analyzed his words.


    The night after tomorrow? She should be in Turpan the night after tomorrow. How can she accompany him to the reception?


    "I''m very busy. Please find someone else." Gu Liuxing said.


    Fu Yan Chen Mou color a dark, ask: "busy what?"


    Does Gu Liuxing want to leave safely and avoid him? With him, just torture?


    Gu Liuxing steadied his trembling body and said calmly, "we don''t interfere in each other''s lives, so it has nothing to do with you."


    Fu Yanchen stares at her fiercely, his eyes are gloomy and frightful: "your life? Gu Liuxing, your life is like a piece of paper in front of me! It doesn''t matter, I has the final say. "


    "Then you asked me what I was doing, didn''t you know that I was going to Turpan to test me?" Gu Liuxing road.


    "I want to hear you tell me the truth! Tell me you didn''t leave without saying a word to avoid me or disgust me Fu Yanchen roars loudly!


    Gu Liuxing''s eardrum was shocked by his roar, and his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    The memory of a long time ago came to mind. Many times, when she went to other places to take pictures, Fu Yanchen would find time to follow her.


    He thought she didn''t tell him because she wanted to avoid him? Gu Liuxing took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, "yes, I just want to avoid you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the sound of unlocking the lock came from the door. Gu Liuxing''s words stopped, and his heart began to beat violently. Only Nanqiao and Yexun had the key to the room, so


    Fu Yanchen also stopped action, twist eyebrow to see to the door, in addition to him who dares to take the key of Gu Liuxing''s door!


    A few seconds later, the door opened a crack, did not see the visitor, a tender voice first sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy."

 Chapter 93

    Gu Liuxing heard the voice, eyes color Dun panic to the extreme, the whole person was stunned, face inch by inch lost color.


    Fu Yanchen squinted and slowly moved his eyes to the door. The next second, his face became overcast and cold. He watched coldly at the figure that had completely appeared at the door.


    Gu Liusha! And Gu Liusha''s father!


    Ye Xun frowned and looked at the two people. His thin lips formed a line and he was silent.


    "Gee, it''s strange. How could it be you?" Gu Liusha looked at Fu Yanchen in surprise, and then found that after two people''s posture, the small mouth shriveled and said unhappily: "strange corn, why are you holding my mommy?"


    Fu Yanchen looks at the innocent Gu Liusha. The second time he hears the "mommy" in her mouth, he suddenly smiles. Gu Liuxing''s skin exudes a layer of goose bumps, and his heart beats in panic and frenzy.


    She heard Fu Yanchen say in an extremely calm voice: "Mommy? Daddy? Gu Liuxing, is that what you told me, my friend''s daughter? Well


    The long ending is full of infinite coldness. He slid his hand down her back to the back of her head, put his finger in her hair and gave her a good scratch!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing was forced to raise his head, clench his teeth and snort. His sore scalp told her Fu Yanchen''s anger.


    He said that if he found out that she lied to him, she would pay the price


    Ye Xun''s face suddenly changed. He pulled Gu Liusha behind him and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    After that, I will come up to rescue Gu Liuxing.


    But see Gu Liuxing beg eyes, foot Dun in situ, the meaning of her eyes is very obvious, want him to leave.


    Gu Liuxing is seldom so flustered. She is not afraid of Gu Liusha''s exposure. What she is afraid of is that Fu Yanchen will do crazy things like a madman. If he can kill his own flesh and blood, what can he do?


    Just like now, he pulled Gu Liusha''s hair in front of her.


    Fu Yanchen heard Ye Xun''s voice, but his eyes didn''t move. He was still staring at Gu Liuxing, and his thin lips were cold, spitting out a word: "roll!"


    Gu Liuxing turned his eyes to look at Ye Xun and pulled his lips: "you take your baby... To have a rest."


    A baby export, Fu Yanchen''s strength in the hand is more uncontrollable.


    Gu Liusha didn''t seem to find anything strange, but he was not happy. He just held his own mummy and strange corn together, pursed his mouth and said, "mummy, can you go down with your baby?"


    Ye Xun seemed to find a way to rescue Gu Liuxing, and he agreed eagerly: "if you don''t send her away, she may not be able to sleep tonight."


    He could see that if it wasn''t for Gu Liusha, Fu Yanchen''s hand was not Gu Liuxing''s hair, but his face!


    Gu Liuxing looks at Fu Yanchen, but in his next second''s fierce strength, he almost can''t help crying out. Scalp tear general pain, he told her, no!


    However, Gu Liuxing still insisted: "I went down to see them off. When you come back, I will tell you what you want to know."


    Fu Yanchen''s deep and cold eyes looked at her for a while. He seemed to be thinking about it. After a few minutes, his hand moved away slowly and stepped back.


    Gu Liuxing changed his shoes again, squatted in front of Gu Liusha and picked her up: "Mommy will take you downstairs."


    Gu Liusha cleverly holds Gu Liuxing''s neck. Before he leaves, he secretly looks at Fu Yanchen. His big clear eyes show his guard.


    Fu Yanchen notice, just understand, this little girl is very clever.


    Fu Yanchen finally knows who Gu Liusha looks like


    Gu Liuxing!

 Chapter 94

    ******


    In the elevator, because of Gu Liusha, ye Xun didn''t say much. In the small space, the atmosphere was silent and uncomfortable.


    In front of the car, Gu Liuxing put Gu Liusha in the seat and helped her fasten her seat belt. Then she said softly with a smile, "Mommy, do you have any questions for daddy, baby, etc


    Gu Liusha''s bright eyes were wide open and nodded.


    Gu Liuxing touched to touch her face, withdraw to go, stretch out a hand to press behind the brain, just Fu Yanchen strength is too big, she all ache.


    Ye Xun didn''t look at her and said in a low voice: "you still know the pain. I usually use my strength to heaven?"


    Gu Liuxing frowned and glared at him: "what are you doing when you run up here? I said, "don''t you try not to come here now?"


    "I didn''t know that!" Ye Xun yelled in a low voice and handed her his mobile phone: "you forgot your mobile phone. I''ll send it to you!"


    Having said that, I''m going to help Gu Liuxing rub his head. Gu Liuxing quickly opens him and looks at him like a Madman: "you don''t think I have much trouble. Fu Yanchen asked me to come out, which doesn''t mean he won''t be watching behind!"


    Ye Xun realized that if Fu Yanchen had seen his action just now, it would have been rough. He awkwardly took back his hand, scratched his head and said, "you go up. If you have something to call me, don''t be bullied."


    Gu Wutong in western dress and leather shoes, and turned around and saw Fu Yanchen leaving his shoes. He turned around and saw that he was wearing leather shoes and a suit of upright trees.


    The tie is a little crooked. It should be too angry.


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and came to him with his head slightly lowered.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were dim and looked down at her: "explain it to me!"


    "Gu Liusha is not my child. I adopted him." Gu Liuxing said.


    Fu Yanchen sneers, and even deceives him at this time. She doesn''t know how much Gu Liusha looks like her, but he still wants to see how she can realize this lie.


    "What does that man have to do with you?"


    "We went to adopt a child together. At the same time, we fell in love with Gu Liusha. We argued and finally adopted together. It happened that he was a stylist and I was an actor, so we decided to take care of the child together."


    It''s a lie without loopholes. Fu Yanchen''s eyes are getting colder and colder. "So, you''re just strangers. It''s Gu Liusha who reluctantly gets involved?"


    "Friends now." Knowing that these words could not be said, Gu Liuxing said them honestly.


    Fu Yanchen sneered and stepped back. He was afraid that he could not help hurting her again. His voice was cold: "Gu Liuxing, your words are highly reliable."


    Gu Liuxing was relieved, but in his next sentence, he raised his heart again.


    "But, the premise is that I didn''t look after the similarity between quicksand and you!" Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth and said: "Gu Liuxing, you cheat me Fu Yanchen as an idiot!"


    Gu Liuxing raised his head and said seriously, "I didn''t. If Gu Liusha wasn''t so similar to me at that time, why do you think I adopted her?"


    Fu Yanchen looks at her coldly. He hasn''t seen her for four years. His acting skills are getting better and better. The talents he has trained!


    "Yes, I''ll find out for myself."


    Gu Liuxing drooped his eyes and said: "the fact is there. I can''t control whether you believe it or not."


    Fu Yanchen had no patience at all. He raised his hand and pulled out Gu Liuxing''s hair. It was chestnut and slightly curly. He couldn''t see clearly in the night.

 Chapter 95

    Fu Yanchen had no patience at all. He raised his hand and pulled out Gu Liuxing''s hair. It was chestnut and slightly curly. He couldn''t see clearly in the night.


    Gu Liuxing endured the pain and didn''t say a word.


    "Do you know what''s most reliable?" Fu Yanchen said: "evidence, yesterday in the hospital, I took Gu Liusha''s hair, and your to test, the results soon came out."


    Gu Liuxing frowned: "you didn''t intend to believe me that day?"


    Fu Yanchen cold hook lips: "believe you? Are you playing around? I don''t think Fu Yanchen is such an idiot! "


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes are dim and obscure, his eyelashes are shaking fiercely, and his voice is empty: "then you still ask me what to do, just wait for your DNA results."


    Fu Yanchen saw her indifferent appearance and was irritated by her indifferent attitude. He glared and roared: "I just said it, I just want to hear the truth from you! Instead of trying to tell me one lie after another


    "Well, don''t you want to hear the truth! I''ll tell you Gu Liuxing said suddenly.


    The next moment, that pair of beautiful eyes more and more wet, some memories, a appear, her nerves taut.


    Tears quickly spilled out of his eyes, suddenly stung Fu Yanchen''s eyes, his fingers trembled slightly, and soon recovered calm.


    He watched as she reached out to wipe away her tears and raised her pale little face.


    "Gu Liusha is three years old and five months old." Gu Liusha is thin and small. He always gives people the illusion that he is more than two years old. He should also think so.


    Finish saying this words, Gu Liuxing stopped, staring at the expression of Fu Yanchen.


    Sure enough, he frowned.


    Three years and five months.


    Gu Liuxing was always by his side during that time, and how did the child communicate with


    How can they be as old as their children?


    Gu Liuxing clearly saw a touch of disbelief in Fu Yanchen''s eyes and said sarcastically: "since you think the child is mine, do you think of our child after listening to me?"


    Fu Yanchen stares at her, and her fingers in her sleeves tremble violently.


    ******


    Four years ago.


    The male doctor looked at the scarlet and despairing Fu Yanchen and gave him the last chance: "boss, we''ve done it."


    Fu Yanchen''s voice was faint, and her icy eyes were looking at Gu Liuxing who was hopeless and dull


    The process of taking off the child is only a few minutes, but Fu Yanchen seems to have passed several worlds.


    His heart was numb with pain, and his arm pressed Gu Liuxing rigidly.


    The yellow light cast on Gu Liuxing''s face, pale, beautiful eyes without any emotion, if


    If there is no that repressive dull hate, Fu Yanchen almost thinks that she is the obedient Gu Liuxing.


    She hated him.


    But he had to. Fate is cruel to him, there is no other way for him to go.


    Gu Liuxing cried and struggled hysterically as he watched a mass of flesh and blood put into the transparent crystal bottle.


    "Fu Yanchen, you devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Take off the child, Gu Liuxing was sent to the first hospital, the top ward, no, can not be called a ward, because the facilities here are more expensive than the most luxurious hotel.


    Sitting on the bed, Gu Liuxing rigidly raised his plain white hand and stroked his flat abdomen. Tears fell down, so sad.


    Gu Liuxing covered his face with both hands, his shoulders trembled constantly, tears seeped from his fingers, and the cry was broken and suppressed.


    Trapped in the hospital the next day, Gu Liuxing has not eaten for two consecutive days. When Fu Yanchen comes, Gu Liuxing takes the lead in speaking, and his voice is hoarse: "let the people outside roll, otherwise I won''t eat."

 Chapter 96

    Fu Yanchen''s hand reached out to her, Gu Liuxing''s eyes were stiff for a moment, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of blood fog, and his hands were dyed red.


    Murderer!


    Gu Liuxing got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom. The sound of vomiting kept coming out.


    Fu Yanchen''s face is as white as snow. He rushes out of the ward and takes the bodyguard at the door.


    In the next few days, Fu Yanchen lived next door to her and didn''t appear in front of her. She watched her mechanical meal from a distance and watched TV with no expression on her face.


    On the ninth day, Fu Yanchen went out to work and left a nurse. When he came back at night, the nurse fainted at the bedside.


    Gu Liuxing escaped and hacked all her surveillance videos.


    At that moment, Fu Yanchen felt that his heart was full of blood and a big piece was missing. His throat seemed to be pinched, and a strong sense of suffocation wrapped him.


    Looking all over the room, there was no figure of Gu Liuxing. He was in a hurry. Shaking his hands, he called to find someone.


    In the end, I got nothing but a ticket to Los Angeles.


    Tang Wenmo''s family was originally from the black and white background, and rose in the United States. Later, they moved back to China, but there were still some forces left there.


    He asked Tang Wenmo to help him find someone.


    However, for three months, there was no news at all. Gu Liuxing seemed to have evaporated and disappeared without a trace


    ******


    Gu Liuxing''s sentence: "since you think the child is mine, do you think of our child after listening to me?"


    He recalled his saddest memory of the baby who was buried in Fu''s cemetery by himself.


    Tears burned Gu Liuxing''s eyes, but never fell down. She murmured: "the child who was dealt with by your own hands!"


    The baby is not only Gu Liuxing''s pain, but also Fu Yanchen''s weakness. At night, his face is pale like a ghost.


    Gu Liuxing sneered: "what kind of pain do you pretend? If you had a little compassion four years ago, it would not be like this!"


    "I''m sorry." Fu Yanchen has a dull voice.


    Gu Liuxing was ungrateful. He looked at him with his beautiful eyes and said in a soft voice, "Fu Yanchen, I never owe you. Even because you helped my grandmother in those years, I always feel grateful for you. However, you gave me a few unbearable and desperate things in my life, even my only family member. If I don''t do something, I can''t get through my heart, So, I''m back. "


    "Just come back." As long as you come back, I can accept whatever revenge you want.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled, his heart was hurt by this sentence, and his face scoffed, "in front of you, I''m really not wronged by Gu Liuxing."


    What an affectionate look, which woman can not be defeated.


    Fu Yanchen gathered his deep eyes and thin lips, as if he was suppressing some emotion. The emotion attacked him fiercely, and the pain of tearing his heart spread to his whole body.


    "Gu Liusha..." he never forgot his purpose.


    Gu Liuxing sneered: "I adopted her in the United States. At first, I just took her as the substitute of that child. Later, I couldn''t. quicksand is quicksand, and that child... Will never come back!"


    At the end of the speech, Gu Liuxing''s lips were shaking, but his voice was too calm.


    Fu Yanchen facial expression numbness, Leng Leng stares at her, looking at his machine numbness narration.


    "When I first arrived in the United States, I would wander in the streets and alleys at night without feeling or memory. I was looking for my children everywhere, and finally I was sent to the hospital as a madman. I sneaked away countless times, and finally I succeeded..."

 Chapter 97

    "When I first arrived in the United States, I would wander in the streets and alleys at night without feeling or memory. I was looking for my children everywhere, and finally I was sent to the hospital as a madman. I had sneaked away for countless times, and finally I succeeded. But because of the injection of too much anesthesia, he collapsed at the gate of Gu Liusha''s orphanage. He was rescued by the president and changed his identity. He has been helping to take care of the children in the orphanage. "


    "But such a clean place still can''t cure me. At first, the Dean came to see me in the street in the early morning. I stood in the middle of the road and screamed. I was hit by a car and beaten. Later Gu Liusha appeared, and I was less sick, but I was often taken home by Ye Xun in various corners. "


    "The Dean didn''t support me to raise Gu Liusha. She said it very frankly: star, you are very dangerous. Gu Liusha is redemption for me. I went to see a doctor and began various psychological treatments. After passing the assessment, the Dean gave Gu Liusha to me and ye Xun


    "Stop it." Fu Yanchen''s voice bears pain.


    Gu Liuxing pale smile: "this is the truth you want, I don''t want to say, you said I lied to you, I said, you told me not to say."


    The past was torn apart, Fu Yanchen''s face almost despair, heavy dull pain came, his trembling fingers clenched into a fist, breathing more and more difficult, more and more depressed.


    Fu Yanchen raised his hand, want to touch her face, cold straight through the heart of the words sounded: "can not touch me, I am afraid."


    She didn''t say disgusting, didn''t say dirty, she said she was afraid, but let him suffocate more than anything.


    His hands were stiff in the air, and Fu Yanchen was almost out of breath. The shadow of the tree under the light fell on his face, blocking the red and damp in his eyes.


    Gu Liuxing drooped his eyes and said, "let me go tonight. If you want to come to Turpan, I will cooperate with you."


    Gu Liuxing dragged his heavy steps and walked around him tightly towards the apartment.


    Fu Yanchen''s vision follows her figure, her thin back pricks his eyes, a cold wind blows, Gu Liuxing''s clothes move, so... Sad.


    Los Angeles, she is also such a person numb to go?


    She... Had such a bad life


    But he is not at her side, in her most sad time.


    [... Was finally taken to the hospital as a madman...]


    [... Hit by a car, beaten by someone... Taken home by Yexun in various corners...]


    [... I went to see a doctor and started all kinds of Psychotherapy...]


    These words seemed to be a magic spell, hovering in Fu Yanchen''s ears, tearing his heart with great pain, spreading all over every cell


    In this way, Fu Yanchen has been looking at empty, rigid body.


    When the phone rings, he also seems to be unconscious, allowing the bell to ring in the middle of the night, bleak and strange in the deep silence of the night


    I don''t know how many times it rang. Fu Yanchen blinked. He wanted to reach for the phone and found that his fingers were stiff with cold.


    On the screen, there are six phone calls, all from Cheng muting. He shakes his fingers and goes back.


    "Well, what are you doing? I''ve made so many calls and I don''t answer them? " Cheng muting''s voice rang out.


    Fu Yanchen hoarse voice said: "something?"


    Cheng Mu Ting found the abnormality, but didn''t ask much. He only said the purpose of calling: "you let me stare at the result, not Gu Liu Xing''s child."

 Chapter 98

    "But..." Cheng Mu Ting wanted to say and stopped. After thinking about it, he said: "the child and Gu Liu Xing seem to be related by blood. The DNA is nearly a quarter of the same. It may be the child of her brothers and sisters."


    Smell speech, Fu Yanchen frowns, "you talk nonsense what, Gu Liuxing has no brothers and sisters at all."


    "I don''t know. It turns out that way."


    ******


    At two o''clock in the morning, Gu Liuxing stood on the top floor, overlooking Fu Yanchen who had been standing below. His every movement was a little slow


    Does it hurt? It should be very painful. Just like her in those years, the pain of heart and bone erosion drained away tears and made her voice hoarse


    But that child, still can''t come back, she... The only relative.


    After escaping from the hospital, she wiped out her tracks and chose the latest plane to arrive in Los Angeles. Then her memory began to be good and bad, but the day the child was removed, she was never more impressed.


    Fu Yanchen, do you regret it? Guilt? But it''s late


    ******


    The night of Xingyue capital is very quiet, so Nanqiao chose such a place for Gu Liuxing.


    In March, there are cherry blossoms in full bloom along the road, the flowering period is very short, the wind blows, and the fallen flowers are colorful.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Fu Yanchen saw the light in Gu Liuxing''s room dim, and then stood for a while. When he wanted to walk away, he found that his body was stiff.


    It took a long time to leave with a stiff and heavy step.


    When Zheng Shen drove here, he saw Fu Yanchen walking on the sidewalk blankly.


    Open street, bleak cold wind, pale face


    Fu Yanchen thought of Cheng muting''s phone just now, his eyes were deep.


    No wonder he felt that Gu Liusha was similar to Gu Liuxing. It turned out that they were related by blood, so all these things could be explained.


    But Gu Liuxing''s performance, obviously does not know Gu Liusha and her blood relationship, this is exactly how to return a responsibility?


    Lamborghini stops beside Fu Yanchen, and Zheng Shen gets off: "Fu Dong."


    Fu Yanchen''s bloodshot eyes took a look at Zheng Shen, frowned and asked: "how did you come?"


    "Master Cheng called me and said that you were a little strange." Zheng Shen said that when Cheng muting called and asked him to see Fu Dong, he guessed that Fu Dong was here.


    As a result, it''s 4 a.m. on the road


    "Oh." Fu Yanchen said: "I walk alone, you go back."


    Zheng Shen: "it''s not easy for him to get up from bed in the middle of the night!"!!!


    "Fudong, take the liberty to ask, what happened?" Zheng Shen asked boldly.


    Fu Yanchen bowed his head, his eyes darkened, and said faintly: "I''m so bold that I dare to ask about my private affairs."


    Zheng Shen stepped back and bowed down, respectfully said: "Fudong, I''m sorry, I''m too careless."


    Fu Yanchen walked forward and waved back to him: "don''t follow me."


    Zheng sighed deeply and drove the car to the company directly. What else do you want to sleep? There are only four hours left to go to work!


    ******


    The next morning, Gu Liuxing went to film the last two scenes of the capital as if nothing had happened. When there were only two of them left around, ye Xun looked at her and said nothing.


    Gu Liuxing saw him in the makeup removal mirror and said, "if you have any questions, just ask."


    "Fu Yanchen yesterday..." Ye Xun pursed his lips, "what did he ask you?"


    "I told him about my baby and my life in America." Gu Liuxing said.


    "How did he react?"

 Chapter 99

    Gu Liuxing takes off her make-up.


    Her eyesight is very good, especially in the dark environment. Fu Yanchen''s reaction exceeds her thinking too much. She thinks Fu Yanchen will sneer at her when she mentions old things again, but he doesn''t, and even apologizes to her


    She could see that he was sad and trying to endure.


    But why is he sad? He killed the child himself. What right does he have to grieve?


    She watched him standing alone for four hours under the Wutong tree, until she was stiff.


    Fu Yanchen, do you also feel that you owe that child.


    I often dream back in the middle of the night and see a little baby shouting "Mom" at me. When I wake up, I can only see the cold and dark room


    Without any light, the black will destroy her heart a little bit, so... She is crazy


    Now looking at his pain, she wanted to laugh, but she wanted to cry more.


    "I will succeed." Gu Liuxing said to Yexun.


    Ye Xun lowered his eyes, raised his lips and said, "that''s good."


    ******


    Fu group.


    Fu Yanchen arrived at the company on time. His body was not as tall and straight as it used to be, showing a faint sadness.


    A cherry blossom fell on the perfectly trimmed hair, and endless indifference was stored in the deep black pupil.


    No one has ever seen Fu Yanchen like this. They only know that the chairman of Fu''s group has an open personality and his lips are always smiling.


    He can be angry, cruel, and cold, and should not be embarrassed and decadent.


    But today, this kind of mood appeared, the people in the secretary room looked at each other, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, holding his breath to watch Fu Yanchen stride past them.


    Zheng Shen brewed a cup of coffee and sent it to the chairman''s office.


    The cup was gently placed on the desk, looking at Fu Yanchen with his back to him. The formulaic voice rang out: "Fu Dong, you haven''t had a rest all night. Have a cup of coffee."


    He didn''t persuade Fu Yanchen to go to bed, because if Fu Yanchen wants to rest, he won''t come to the company.


    With that, Zheng Shen turned and walked towards the door.


    "Zheng Shen."


    Suddenly, a dry and hoarse voice came from behind. Zheng Shen turned back and said, "Fu Dong, do you still have orders?"


    Silence a few seconds, Fu Yanchen said: "it''s OK, you go out."


    What do you ask Zheng Shen? Everything happened. Since Gu Liuxing wanted to get back at him, what''s the matter with her? His life was like this.


    Zheng Shen thinks the boss is very strange. What did Miss Gu do to him?


    Going out with doubts, Zheng Shen was absent-minded in his morning work.


    At lunch time, Zheng Shen saw a big event, scared the whole person to stand up, ran out of the staff restaurant and knocked over several people''s plates along the way.


    There was a commotion in the restaurant.


    Assistant Zheng, who is usually calm and self-supporting, is so flustered that everyone is chatting and guessing.


    But soon, someone''s voice drew everyone''s attention to another thing.


    "I''ll go! My male god! My mirror


    "My God! What the hell is it that the movie queen who has passed away does not know the shame to seduce the great movie king Gu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Is it just to catch up with me when I''m a little Huadan? It''s too deep a trick, isn''t it? "


    ******


    Zheng Shen rushes to Fu Yanchen''s office and forgets to knock on the door. He moves his throat under Fu Yanchen''s cool eyes and his scalp feels numb.


    But thinking of what he wanted to say, he quickly walked in and said in a panic, "Fudong, something''s wrong."

 Chapter 100

    Fu Yanchen frowned and did not speak.


    Zheng Shen handed his mobile phone to him, "Miss Gu has been hacked, and all kinds of videos and pictures have been denounced."


    Fu Yanchen grabs the mobile phone and stares at the thumb sliding screen.


    Eye catching top three hot search list, are dominated by Gu Liuxing.


    #The goddess of grace in the past is now coquettish and cheap#


    #Gu Liuxing#


    #The movie queen will be shameless#


    The following message is more and more excessive, Fu Yanchen look incomparably cold, deep eyes accumulate storm.


    "I didn''t expect to be so beautiful, but I''m a whore who likes to be coquettish."


    "I snatched the role of AI Feiyu and tried to hook up with Gu Shijing. Tut Tut, what a big face."


    "I''m the only one who thinks Gu Liuxing will take on such an important role as soon as he comes back. Is there any behind the scenes?"


    "Although it''s normal to know the hidden rules of the entertainment industry, it''s the first time I''ve heard of such an obvious Seduction in front of the whole crew."


    "After Gu Liuxing passed away, please take your poor acting skills and get out of the entertainment circle. Thank you!"


    However, these are nothing. When Fu Yanchen saw the so-called video pictures, the whole office seemed to turn into an ice cellar in an instant, and Zheng Shen shivered.


    Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing are very close, looking at each other affectionately!


    Gu Shijing holds Gu Liuxing''s arm and behaves intimately!


    Gu Shijing rubs Gu Liuxing''s hair, ambiguous!


    Gu Shijing kisses Gu Liuxing, and Gu Liuxing bows to cater!


    ¡­¡­


    There is one characteristic of all the moving pictures, that is, Gu Liuxing''s lust for God, his refusal to return, and his obvious seduction!


    Fu Yanchen''s face is hard to see the extreme. Tengdi stands up and throws his hand hard. His mobile phone hits the ground and there is no corpse


    Zheng Shen turned his face to tears


    This is mine, Fudong. Can I throw my own next time? My kidney 7plus


    "What the hell is going on?" Fu Yanchen had a black face and a sinister voice.


    Zheng Shen looked at the dilapidated mobile phone on the ground with grief, then sorted out his emotions, and immediately replied: "I came to see you just now, but I haven''t had time to check. The time displayed on the mobile phone should be more than ten minutes ago. If it was searched so quickly, there should be a behind the scenes controller. I''ll check it now. "


    "Don''t check! I went directly to the production team. From the angle of view, it was taken by an insider. I''d like to have a look. I know that Gu Liuxing is my man. Who is so bold? Even she dares to be black! " Fu Yanchen walked out with a stiff face.


    Zheng looked at Fu Yanchen deeply, stunned. Fu Dong looked at it for a long time, not because the photo was angry, but because Miss Gu was hacked?


    Anyway, if Miss Gu and Gu Shijing didn''t keep a distance, how could the insiders take this kind of photos?


    Fu Dong... Don''t you doubt Miss Gu?


    Just opened the door of the office, Fu Yanchen heard some words like "Gu Liuxing", "too shameless", "too much" and "so cheap" pop out of the little secretary''s mouth.


    Fu Yanchen''s face suddenly covered with dark clouds, coldly said: "these people, I don''t want to see them appear in front of me again!"


    Those secretaries looked back in horror and saw Zheng Shen coming towards them with a serious face. They passed Fu Yanchen''s instructions lightly: "you are fired."


    The secretary was very sad to Zheng Shen. He didn''t know what mistake he had made. He asked Fu Yanchen in a panic: "what mistake have we made, Mr. Fu?"


    Zheng Shen is a woman with long hair and short insight.

 Chapter 101

    Zheng Shen is a woman with long hair and short insight. Fu Dong hates gossip in the company most. He usually punishes and admonishes others. As a result, he doesn''t have a long memory. He dares to say Miss Gu this time.


    How to stop those who want to die?


    Although, they do not know Miss Gu and the president of the tie.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes didn''t move for a moment, and he walked straight to the exclusive elevator.


    Zheng Shen then sympathized with the secretaries and said, "if you hand in your resignation and have Fu''s work experience, it''s not difficult to find a good job. Otherwise, you can''t even get along in the capital."


    The Secretary''s tears came down immediately, "assistant Zheng, what''s wrong with us? Is it serious enough to force us to leave? "


    Maybe it''s not difficult to find a good job, as Zheng Shen said, but which job is better than Fu''s golden rice bowl.


    "You talk too much. You''ve been here for so long, and you don''t know what to say and what not to say?" Zheng Shen was also a little impatient when asked, and his tone was a little harder.


    ******


    Two hours ago.


    Gu Liuxing just put on good make-up, come out, the director called everyone together, said the next arrangement.


    "Tomorrow morning, we will set out from the airport, and a team will go to Turpan with the deputy director. The latest is two days to make Turpan''s film. The other group followed me to Hunan. In three days, they had to go to Yunnan to meet with me. " Kong Yu said.


    We should be uneven: "I see, director."


    After parting, ye Xun asked Gu Liuxing, "do you really want me to accompany you to the location?"


    "Qiaoqiao can''t be alone." Gu Liuxing said: "the studio just started, so busy, baby still need you to take care of it."


    "Or I''ll go with you and let Jiang mianmianmian stay here." Ye Xun thought about it and said.


    Gu Liuxing narrowed his eyes and looked at him suspiciously: "do you really care about me? Not because of Gu Shijing? "


    Ye Xun was speechless. Then he looked up to the sky and sighed, "don''t pull me and Gu Shijing together. I''m not what you think."


    "What about you?" Gu Liuxing was interested. That day in the playground, ye Xun saw that Gu Shijing''s eyes were not right. Nothing could he use that kind of eyes to see people?


    Does Ye Xun really like men? But before this goods but and a woman had sex, but she was caught in bed


    Is it a double?


    The changing eyes, ye Xun more and more angry, staring at her not angry said: "can you think clean, and, your eyes are so ugly, can you don''t look at me."


    "No!" Gu Liuxing laughed, blinked and said, "sister, the most attractive thing in my whole body is these eyes. Are you blind?"


    Ye Xun almost took a breath, hummed, and turned to leave.


    "Dog eggs..." Gu Liuxing wanted to ask more questions. The director''s voice came.


    "Ryukyu, prepare for the next one."


    Gu Liuxing had to wait until he had a chance to ask again.


    ******


    Today''s play is the unfinished part of the third scene.


    Star tears and respect.


    Gu Liuxing quickly adjusted his feelings and threw himself into it. Gu Shijing, dressed in a purple and luxurious robe, sat in the main hall and dealt with the trivia of the three realms.


    ****


    Since seeing Chongzun last time, xinglei always wants to enter Huazun palace. Moreover, whenever she thinks of Chongzun and Huazun palace, many broken pictures will appear in her brain, which makes her heart ache.


    On this day, she took advantage of simangshang''s absence to sneak out again. She had seen the map of the divine world secretly before, so she came to Huazun palace easily.

 Chapter 102

    Huazun palace stands majestically at the top of the divine world. It is enveloped by the light of golden lotus, and its beauty is suffocating.


    Don''t know why, today''s Huazun palace no one, star tears unimpeded into Huazun palace.


    She carefully hid in front of the gate and looked in, her big clear eyes staring at the scene inside.


    A little fox ran around in the hall, occasionally raised his small mouth, smile very bewitching.


    The emperor, holding his head in one hand, sat on the white jade steps under the throne, and his eyes followed the fox gently.


    But gradually, the fox''s body became transparent and disappeared in the hall.


    Caught off guard, a drop of water fell, but also did not fall on the ground, has become a blue smoke flying to the outside of the sky.


    Huazun palace, never allow anyone to leave traces.


    Star tears realized that he was crying, reflexively raised his hand to touch his face, wet and cool.


    Why do you cry? Star tears don''t understand, frowning melancholy.


    ****


    The following audience looked at this scene, the whole shooting scene was silent, and all the people were looking at that scene.


    Gu Liuxing''s performance is very good. That tear, without any tools, flows down naturally, especially when she goes to wipe her tears


    Mingming is still a medicine boy who doesn''t know the world. She doesn''t know anything, but she deduces the inexplicable sadness.


    So beautiful people, so beautiful scenery


    There are new appreciation, worthy of the film queen, acting is not time can erase.


    Who can''t play the little white flower''s play!


    ****


    "Little girl, huazungong can''t cry."


    The languid and indifferent voice from the hall is the best in the three realms.


    But the star tears is scared to step back by this voice, have no time to think much, start to run.


    However, she just took a step, the whole person seems to be set in place, half a point can not move.


    Chongzun came slowly and stood in front of her. He bent down and looked at her head-on.xinglei was stunned again. He even forgot the rule that Shifu told her not to look at the emperor directly.


    The emperor is so beautiful, such a beautiful and perfect face, so bewitching


    Chongzun looked into her eyes, thin lips gently opened: "as clean as Xinger."


    Clean? Star tears big eyes in the emergence of doubt, turn to think, she came to Huazun palace before the bubble under the master gave her medicine bath, so the emperor said clean?


    But who is xing''er?


    All the expressions of star tears are respected in the eyes, and the smile is respected, "who are you? The forbidden day of Huazun palace has come in boldly. "


    Star tears instant back, the whole person panic hands and feet do not know where to put, fortunately, her whole body except the eyes, can not move.


    She turned her eyes up and recognized the word "star tears" on a transparent tear like crystal between her forehead.


    "Your name is Xing Lei?" Respect purple eyes micro flash, the original is the little girl.


    Star tears blink.


    "Why did you come to Huazun palace?" Respect asked again.


    Star tears drooping eyes, don''t know how to express, after a moment, she raised her eyes straight looking at Chongzun.


    Chongzun laughed: "want to see me?"


    Star tears blink eyes, respect to see her uncomfortable, fingertip a light across her lips, star tears moved his mouth, found that he can speak.


    "Emperor, xinglei is wrong. You should not rush into Huazun palace. Please forgive me." Star tears hastily explain, the heart is dancing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Author''s words:


    The script of the devil: five lives and five lives, the first is behind, the fox in the second Huazun palace, the child star tears in the third divine world, the fourth yiling''er, and the Dragon millet after the fifth crossing.


    I''m afraid the fairies can''t understand it, so I''ll talk about it~

 Chapter 103

    Chongzun looked into her eyes quietly, so familiar that he even did something wrong. After a while, he said slowly, "why do you cry when you see the fox?"


    Ah?


    Star tears open eyes, Zheng for a long time, in fact, think carefully, she can understand why unconsciously shed tears.


    She dropped her eyes and said gently: "I didn''t cry because of her..."


    I am because the emperor saw the fox disappear, the loneliness of the whole body


    The emperor is very lonely. When the fox disappears, she seems to feel the emperor''s heavy emotion and see his confused eyes.


    She didn''t say the above words. How could the most respected people in the three realms have such emotions


    "I''m blinded by the wind." Star tears when lying dare not look at people, voice is small, eyes droop.


    For a long time, the ear only belongs to the genial wind, star tears suddenly raised his eyes, the figure in front of me do not know when has disappeared.


    Star tears think of a sentence from master Siming: Star tears, hundreds of millions of stars are controlled by the emperor, you are born by the stars, what you think, the emperor is easy to see through, remember, don''t show your emotions.


    Therefore, the emperor had already understood her mind when she began to think?


    Star tears nervous stomp, accidentally found that he can move, too late to think, quickly rushed out of the Huazun palace.


    She won''t run around any more. She must listen to the master.


    ******


    After shooting this scene, there will be only one scene left in the capital, and the last one will be finished.


    The director looked at the picture from the camera with satisfaction. Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing were perfect, without any flaw.


    Today, one of Gu Shijing''s assistants asked for leave. He didn''t have enough hands, so he came to Gu Liuxing with his robe tail. He said with a warm smile, "Liuxing, I almost fell into the play just now


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were too clean. His worship, impatience, yearning for him, and all kinds of complex emotions disordered his mind wantonly.


    For a moment, he couldn''t even tell reality from acting.


    Gu Liuxing heard the speech, tut tut sigh, clearly wearing a girl''s white shirt, but let the character out of enchanting amazing, she slowly said: "Gu Yingdi frequently denied his acting skills in front of me, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Shijing smiles: "I want to chase you."


    So outspoken!


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and said carelessly: "as long as you are not afraid of Fu Yanchen, you can do whatever you want, but I tell you, you have the right to pursue, I also have the right to refuse."


    Gu Shijing pick eyebrows, "you have the right to refuse, I also have the right to continue to chase."


    Well, it''s a dead end.


    Gu Liuxing has finished what he should say. They are all smart people. You don''t have to understand what he said.


    So Gu Liuxing directly turned around and walked towards the dressing room under the good or bad eyes of the people.


    AI Feiyu looks at Gu Liuxing''s back, and his lips are red. Gu Liuxing, I''ll see how arrogant you are and how attractive you are!


    At half past eleven, the director ordered the meal to be served.


    Gu Liuxing, Jiang mianmianmian and ye Xun went to get rice. They were surrounded by a small table.


    Ye Xun put it in his mouth without any image and pressed the mobile phone quickly.


    Jiang mianmianmian rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t help aiming at the screen. However, the lunch box was blocking and he couldn''t see anything.

 Chapter 104

    Gu Liuxing is also very interested. She usually doesn''t see goudan''er so keen on something. She reaches out and pulls out his mobile phone. Then she sees the note at the top of the wechat chat page


    My dear


    Gu Liuxing shivered and looked at Ye Xun strangely.


    Ye Xun: "what did he do?


    When Gu Liuxing looked at the chat record, he was stunned.


    Daddy, honey, I have a good meal today


    Baby, are you happy today


    [mm-hmm, brother Tang Jin gives his baby a little turtle. It''s beautiful and can play the music


    Can baby blow? Can daddy listen to the baby


    Daddy waits for the baby to learn how to be shy. He learns to play to daddy and Mommy


    Before ye Xun had time to reply, Gu Liuxing took his mobile phone away. Gu Liuxing swallowed his throat and asked in surprise, "can baby use wechat?"


    Yexunte nodded with pride, "my daughter can''t do anything! Little genius, beautiful girl. "


    Jiang mianmianmian smell speech, eyes dim down, tasteless chewing mouth rice.


    Gu Liuxing exclaimed: "when did you learn it? She knows so many words already


    "It should be in recent days. Baby is very smart and has the ability to never forget." Ye Xun said more and more.


    Gu Liuxing thought that Gu Liusha would use wechat. He didn''t know about it, so he was jealous and said, "why didn''t you add me?"


    Then she shared Gu Liusha''s business card with herself.


    Ye Xun said: "I bought this children''s smart machine for her the day before yesterday, but I didn''t expect that the baby would be used so soon."


    Ye Xun laughs like a sunflower and brings his mobile phone to Gu Liusha to send back the message.


    After coaxing Gu Liusha to take a nap, ye Xun quit wechat to brush his microblog. As soon as he started the microblog, the words "Nanqiao" appeared on the screen.


    Ye Xun immediately got on the phone and pulled a bright smile. Gu Liuxing, who was tired of his voice, looked disgusted: "sister Qiao ~"


    "Is Ryukyu there?" The voice of South Bridge seems to be worried.


    "Next to me." Ye Xun see something, a moment also don''t delay the mobile phone to Gu Liuxing.


    "Bridge bridge." Gu Liuxing said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanqiao seems to be talking to others: "contact the person in charge of microblog immediately, no matter what the cost, you must press down the news... I don''t listen, it''s too late to save as much as you can, and minimize the loss to me!"


    Gu Liuxing frowned and said, "what happened?"


    "Ryukyu, I don''t know how to tell you. Go to the microblog by yourself. I want to do emergency treatment for you now. If you have any good idea, please contact me immediately."


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Gu Liuxing''s face sank. He quickly opened his microblog and logged into his account.


    Gu Liuxing''s microblog account was registered four years ago and has been kept by Nanqiao for many years.


    Just landed, the screen with many messages was blocked, and it was not easy to slow down. Gu Liuxing quickly began to browse the information. The more she looked, the darker her face became.


    Cyber violence has been terrible all these years. Many people vent their unhappiness in life on the irresponsible network, ignore the harm to others, and even never think whether these things are true or false.


    What Fu Yanchen sees is relatively gentle, but Gu Liuxing''s private message area explodes, and the same dirty words attack her.

 Chapter 105

    "Come on, you want to be taken up. Come to me. I''m not a moat, but I can still afford to find you a pile of cowherd money."


    "Gu cunt, are you very happy to take my feather role? Is your face so thick because you are dead and your family''s faces are given to you?"


    "Whore - son, so like to be slept, so shameless, come to my house, x will not die you!"


    "I''m a fan of Gu Shijing. My mirror says that we should be civilized, so I want to ask you to let go of the mirror! After all, you are so bad. You have to know yourself


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of pieces of news, either to take advantage of the attitude to vent, or AI Feiyu''s blowers, Gu Shijing''s fans are not many, almost all of them are responsible for some fans'' support, to "reason" with her.


    Gu Liuxing looked at it with a sneer, and his dark eyes suddenly appeared.


    When ye Xun and Jiang mianmianmian see something wrong with Gu Liuxing, they look at each other and go to see the news on the Internet.


    It''s all insults to Gu Liuxing. It''s hard to hear.


    Jiang Mianqi''s eyes were red. He even rolled up his sleeves to fight with those people.


    Ye Xun calm face, raised his head and looked at Gu Liuxing pitifully, "OK?"


    Gu Liuxing licked his pale pink lips and said with a smile: "I don''t pay attention to this attack power."


    "But rumors can''t be laissez faire. You don''t mind, I still mind. Why are they scolding me like dogs?" Ye Xun frowned and pulled out the high tone: "do you think about how to solve it?"


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a few seconds and immediately said, "I need to know how these photos came from first."


    The leaked people obviously look at the pictures and talk, and almost all professional people can see that this is a problem of angle, so the shooting is so ambiguous.


    Now for Gu Liuxing, it''s as important to return his innocence as it is to abuse a bitch.


    Snap the lunch box, Gu Liuxing a white costume toward the door, just opened the door, see Gu Shijing to push the door posture.


    When Gu Shijing saw her, he was stunned for a moment. Then he took back his hand. His usual indifferent eyes were slightly anxious and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve brought you trouble."


    Gu Liuxing is in an important period of transformation, such a scandal is likely to make her unable to turn over.


    Gu Liuxing''s style of pulling his hair was completely unaffected. He said calmly: "I told you that you have the right to chase me, but don''t affect my life. Now it''s OK, I''ve become a black fox."


    Black fox spirit


    The fox spirit who was black and miserable?


    Gu Shijing did not hold back his lips, he asked: "do you need me to clarify?"


    "No Gu Liuxing refused without hesitation: "don''t make specious moves to me in the future. I can solve this problem myself."


    "Don''t you want such a good chance?" Gu Shijing said: "if I admit our relationship and say that we have been in private for a long time, then the rumor will be broken."


    Gu Liuxing laughs. In fact, if Gu Shijing admits it, she will be ridiculed at most, saying that she is high, and there won''t be too much.


    After all, she also won a prize. Although she is not as famous as Gu Shijing, she is not as miserable as she is now.


    However, Gu Liuxing could not solve the problem by herself. Why did she choose such a compromise.


    She also wants to find out who hacked her!


    I''m very brave.

 Chapter 106

    Gu Liuxing bent his pale pink lips and looked at Gu Shijing lazily, "it''s not cheap for you. Besides, you''re not afraid to say that. I doubt you?"


    Gu Shijing pick eyebrows: "you know, I''m not so mean."


    "I''m not familiar with you, Gu Daying." Gu Liuxing held his arm and squinted: "I''m going to deal with some things now. Can I get out of the way?"


    In those photos, there are intimate scenes of her and Gu Shijing. If Gu Shijing didn''t behave improperly, how could she come to this one.


    Now, she not only wants to solve these things as soon as possible, but also wants to think about how to face Fu Yanchen, making such a big noise, Fu Yanchen must know!


    Just don''t know... Fu Yanchen will how to think, is to feel was wearing green hat son, still can believe her, handle these matters for her.


    Gu Shijing took a deep look at her, then turned slightly to make way. Gu Liuxing strode past him and walked out.


    "Come to me if you need to."


    Behind him came Gu Shijing''s low voice. Gu Liuxing''s steps didn''t stop, but he waved his hand lightly.


    Gu Liuxing, however, was once a first-line star. His acting skills were not bad, so he ate in his room, while others were not so lucky.


    As soon as she came out, Gu Liuxing saw the crew whispering. She had good hearing, and the voices of those people were not small, so she could hear them very clearly.


    It''s just calling her "shameless", "disgusting", "slut" and "coquettish"


    See her, they laugh sarcastically, from time to time and people around a few words, eyes full of malice.


    At this time, the deputy director came over and said a few words to the director. The director''s line of sight was toward Gu Liuxing, and his eyes were twinkling slightly.


    Gu Liuxing raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. He was very calm and glanced at the people present.


    AI Feiyu laughs sarcastically. Gu Liuxing, soon, you will be in a mess, even a dog is inferior.


    Turning a corner, Gu Liuxing walked towards the director. The director squeezed his hand and looked at her with sharp eyes. He was at a loss.


    "Director, I''m sorry, the investment of" devil "has caused a scandal, which has a great influence on the crew. I''m sorry." Gu Liuxing looks guilty and says to the director with his head down.


    The director was stunned, immediately relaxed his tight eyes, and said: "now is not the time to blame you. Let''s find a way to solve this problem first..."


    After thinking about it, the Director suggested: "the worst solution is for you to make a statement of apology, saying that you are just talking about the play."


    Gu Liuxing bit her lip and didn''t seem willing to use this method. The director looked at her sympathetically.


    If Gu Liuxing apologizes for this incident, it is estimated that gossip will drown her, because Gu Shijing never plays against others in private, and his acting skills have reached the peak.


    As a result, the Internet can only say that it was Gu Liuxing who lowered Gu Shijing''s acting skills, and even licked his face to beg others to play with her


    Maybe, it will be said that Gu Liuxing asked people to take the photos, in order to increase his exposure. By the way, with the help of Gu Shijing''s popularity, he climbed up.


    People''s words are formidable. If... Is added with a fire, Gu Liuxing''s comeback is completely cut off.


    Moreover, Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen''s relationship, he is not sure, also dare not rashly offend, can plan this matter person, he also can''t afford to offend.

 Chapter 107

    Kong Yu is just a director, full of talent, but in this world, talent is driven by money, so Gu Liuxing, sorry.


    After a while, Gu Liuxing raised his head, and his beautiful eyes were firm: "director, I can''t bear the consequences of doing this. Like you, I have ambition, and I will solve this matter perfectly by my own way."


    The director sighed and said, "if you don''t handle it before 4 p.m., leave the crew."


    It''s just... It''s a pity that the character


    Long Su! So far, Gu Liuxing is the only one who can meet the requirements of her appearance.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart clapped. Sure enough, it was aimed at her position, the ghost!


    Kong Yu was able to give her a few hours, which was the end of his duty.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the rest room, Gu Liuxing''s face was cold. Yexun ran over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and said, "I need to find out first, who sent that manuscript?"


    "It''s not necessary for you to say that I''ve just checked it. It''s a trumpet. It''s made in the Internet bar." Ye Xun said, "but the writing ability is obviously professional."


    Gu Liuxing dropped his eyes and pondered, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the door¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing looked back. Fu Yanchen was standing at the door in a haze. His face was horrible and black. His dark eyes were staring at her.


    She screamed, no, no! The big gold Lord is coming! It''s evil. It''s obviously not good.


    Although yesterday and Fu Yanchen tear face, but her purpose is more to borrow his guilty heart close to him.


    Now such a thing happened, no one can bear to buy their own price of women and other men have an affair, not to mention Fu Yanchen.


    At this time, Gu Liuxing has no doubt that Fu Yanchen is coming to settle accounts with her.


    Looking at Fu Yanchen, who came with a heavy murderous air, Gu Liuxing subconsciously stepped back and said, "calm down and listen to me..."


    "Explain what?" Fu Yanchen cold voice roars: "explain you are scolded worthless, explain those outside want to attack your fans, or explain you don''t know how to take me to crush people?"


    Gu Liuxing


    She feels that she must look at Fu Yanchen like a fool at the moment. Is he so angry because he loves her?


    Didn''t you come to teach her a lesson and settle with her?


    "I''m so scared!" Fu Yanchen grabs her hand, fortunately, not very cool: "promising."


    Ye Xun''s eyes looked at them deeply. He pulled Jiang mianmianmian out of the room and closed the door.


    Gu Liuxing succeeded, but at the same time, she still failed, because from her reaction, she still has feelings for Fu Yanchen.


    Fu Yanchen was very satisfied with his winking behavior, and then he pinched her back neck with a big palm, and said: "go, take you to settle accounts."


    Gu Liuxing was pulled by him and walked forward a few steps. He faltered for a while. He recovered in time and quickly broke away from him. Before Fu Yanchen was angry, he said: "no, I can solve it myself."


    She didn''t want to be so high-profile. As ye Xun said, although she didn''t care about rumors, she couldn''t let them go.


    At the moment, if Fu Yanchen comes to help her solve the problem, then their relationship will not be hidden. What she has to face is the negation of her whole person, because she is labeled with Fu Yanchen.

 Chapter 108

    Acting is Gu Liuxing''s favorite job. Even if she doesn''t stay in this circle for a long time, she also hopes to wait for her to leave. When people talk about Gu Liuxing, they first think of her works, rather than relying on Fu Yanchen''s popularity in the entertainment circle.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t understand her meaning, thought she didn''t want him to take care of her affairs, and immediately looked a little ugly: "now is not the time for you to fool around."


    Those fans outside are full of ammunition. When Gu Liuxing goes out, they will attack her. At that time, even he can''t control so many people.


    Gu Liuxing chuckled and said helplessly, "I don''t have any mischief. I have a more perfect solution myself."


    "You say it first." Fu Yanchen''s face was serious.


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, "keep it secret for the time being."


    Fu Yanchen eyes deep, a handsome face full of doubt, obviously don''t eat this set, Gu Liuxing had to continue: "you look at not good, when you think I can''t, you intervene."


    Smell speech, Fu Yan Chen Mou color dark dark, looking at her bright eyes, the body seems to have something in turbulent disorder, voice low voice said: "well, I have been very good."


    Gu Liuxing


    ******


    As soon as ye Xun and Jiang mianmianmian came out, they saw Kong Yu rushing over, grabbed Ye Xun and asked, "Ye Xun, what is Fu Dong doing here?"


    Is it because Mr. Fu wanted to teach people a lesson that he drove these two out?


    Jiang mianmianmian''s intelligence quotient was on the line, and he said with a smile, "of course, I''m here to support our sister Liuxing."


    Oh, it''s so nice. Just think about the aggressive questions of Fu Dong. Don''t be too handsome! Now Liuxing sister won''t be bullied by those bitches any more.


    Ye Xun turned to see her speechless. Jiang mianmianmian was really upset!


    Is she really the one Nanqiao has chosen to be Gu Liuxing''s assistant?


    Are you sure it''s not just on the street?


    Kong Yu''s face turned white in a flash, and he looked at Ye Xun as if he were seeking confirmation: "Ye Xun..."


    Ye Xun nodded, "director, if you know anything, you''d better say it in time. Fu Yanchen is not easy to provoke."


    Kong Yu hastily said, "good, good."


    After ye Xun and Jiang mianmianmian left, Kong Yu patted her chest with lingering fear. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything too much to Gu Liuxing all the time, and even helped her if he could.


    Otherwise, with the relationship between Fudong and riheng, he will not be able to make this film.


    On second thought, in fact, there is Mr. Fu. If Gu Liuxing''s problem is solved well, he will do a big promotion for the film for free. Kong Yu breathes out and smiles.


    Jiang mianmianmian and ye Xun walk out of the rest room area. When ye Xun turns a corner and is about to go to the other side, she grabs him by the arm.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Xun''s face was irritable, and his tone was very strong: "you don''t care what I do, just watch Gu Liuxing."


    Jiang mianmianmian was fierce by him, and his temper also came up: "Hey, ye Xun, what are you angry with me?"


    Ye Xun didn''t want to talk to her, so he threw away her hand and strode away.


    ******


    Fu Yanchen finally reaches an agreement with Gu Liuxing, forbidding her to be brave, and Gu Liuxing agrees.


    But after a few seconds, Fu Yanchen frowned more and more deeply, turned around and fiercely pushed Gu Liuxing against the corner of the wall, bowed his head and forced to kiss her.


    "Well -" Gu Liuxing was gripped by her, hands pressed on her head, wrists struggling, the effect was small.


    Fu Yanchen wantonly stirred in her mouth, absorbed her breath, and his dullness that lasted for a whole night also gradually eased with the kiss.

 Chapter 109

    In Gu Liuxing hypoxia to dizzy in his arms, Fu Yanchen kindly let her go, reluctantly moved her lips, and pecked a few kisses, just dumb voice: "if you can''t solve it, don''t blame me to intervene, who let you unhappy, I let him regret his birth."


    Gu Liuxing''s heart was palpitating, but the scene four years ago soon covered the palpitation, and her eyes were silent.


    Fu Yanchen knows that no matter how much he does, he can''t make up for the damage to her, but it doesn''t matter. They still have the rest of their lives. No matter what, he won''t let her leave him for the second time.


    Unless he can''t stop her from leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were misty because of Fu Yanchen''s influence on him, and his face was slightly pale.


    Out of the foyer, many people on the set look at her with evasive eyes and fear. Gu Liuxing sneers. Just now, a dog who scolded her was bloody and ugly. Now, Fu Yanchen comes to support her. Are you flustered?


    The director suddenly came to Gu Liuxing, "Liuxing, I don''t know if my guess is right. In fact, there are monitors everywhere on the set. It''s too easy to explain clearly. As soon as the incident broke out, I went to find the monitors, but found that they were all washed away. Afterwards, I remembered that on my way to the monitoring room that day, I happened to encounter AI Feiyu from that direction. "


    After the scandal broke out, he subconsciously went to see aifeiyu, but she called him aside to warn him.


    "Kong Dao, I want the role and you want fame. When Gu Liuxing leaves, there will be an investment in the production team, and you will earn money."


    Kong Yu, the man behind AI Feiyu, can''t afford to offend. Gu Liuxing''s relationship with Fu Yanchen is so hazy. Even if he appreciates Gu Liuxing, he can''t help her at the risk of offending two business tycoons at the same time.


    Smell speech, Gu Liuxing sneer.


    She has always known that the entertainment industry is full of intrigues, so it''s not uncommon for this kind of thing to happen.


    No one can say how unforgivable it is to rob a role. Whoever has the ability to put the role on the screen is the winner.


    But she Gu Liuxing mouth food, is so easy to be taken away?


    "Thank you, director." Gu Liuxing said that anyway, the information provided by Kong Yu is very important.


    ******


    Outside the cast, the staff control the nearly crazy fans.


    The moment Gu Liuxing appeared, the scene became more chaotic.


    "Gu Liuxing, get out of the entertainment circle, don''t let your disgusting nature pollute others!"


    "Shameless bitches, are you the kind of people who can touch our mirrors?"


    "To rob people''s role, Gu Liuxing, you are really a person. You are invincible when you are extremely cheap!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those fans rushed towards her with emotion, but because of the staff''s stop, they were tearing with their hands and feet, and their faces turned red one by one.


    It''s like Gu Liuxing and their great hatred.


    Fortunately, most of them are girls. They don''t have much strength. They can barely control the scene.


    Kong Yu and Jiang mianmianmian stood aside. Jiang Mianmian said anxiously, "if you want to do something else, no matter what sister Liuxing said, you can''t listen."


    Kong Yu shook his head: "look again, now go out, it is frost on tile undoubtedly."


    Jiang mianmianmian drooped his head dejectedly.


    Kong Yu looked around and suddenly said, "where''s Ye Xun?"


    Jiang mianmianmian shriveled his mouth and said, "he should have something to do. He''ll be back soon."


    Kong Yu didn''t care to deal with these. He was absorbed in Gu Liuxing''s every move. He went out to explain why he was not ready.

 Chapter 110

    Gu Liuxing''s body is still white costumes, set off a slender figure, just look at the posture - weak.


    But her expression is so dismissive, coldly looking at a group of crazy brain powder, posture arrogance.


    See this, fans one by one gas seven holes smoke, some people in the crowd called a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "This kind of person is disgusting. People beat her to death."


    It''s like a fuse. All people dig things at the same time.


    One by one expired eggs fiercely towards her, Gu Liuxing as far as possible to dodge, but still hit a few.


    The thick and smelly liquid stuck to her clothes and looked very embarrassed.


    Jiang mianmianmian couldn''t see it. He wanted to rush up, but he was pulled by Kong Yu. "Don''t be impulsive. It''s better to get a few times. How much is the grievance now, and how many times the benefits after washing white."


    "But... But..." Jiang Mianmian was almost crying.


    "Don''t be, I don''t think you''re new. Why can''t you be so calm?" Kong Yu assumed the position of an elder.


    Jiang mianmianmian sniffed: "I used to work, but now I really like sister Liuxing."


    Kong Yu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Gu Liuxing finally said: "I came out just to say three words."


    Fans hissed: "bah, do you deserve to let us listen to you?"


    "First of all, I''m sorry for troubling Gu Yingdi. I''m sorry."


    "Second, the role of this kind of thing, of course, who is suitable for the performance, who has the ability to play, who is the winner, there is no grab or not, the audience has eyes, if the performance is not good, is it still less to be sent to hot search?"


    "Third, I Gu Liuxing is out of breath or has real acting skills. You haven''t seen my works. Why is it so early to make a conclusion?"


    Gu Liuxing finished three sentences and glanced around them.


    Many people have changed their eyes because of Gu Liuxing''s calmness. They all stare at her and watch her turn and walk towards the crew.


    Kong Yu admires looking at Gu Liuxing who comes over with a dirty body. Which star does not pretend to be poor when he hears the scandal? Gu Liuxing is also an alternative.


    Seeing Gu Liuxing coming back, Jiang mianmianmian takes out a tissue from his pocket and runs to it.


    "Liuxing elder sister..." Jiang mianmianmian was wronged for her.


    Gu Liuxing raised his hand to pat her on the shoulder to comfort her, but found that there was egg liquid in his hand, so he took it back.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get it back soon."


    Zheng Shen, who had just arrived, was driven out by Fu Yanchen to see the situation and said to Gu Liuxing, "Miss Gu, Mr. Gu is waiting for you."


    Words fall, uneven pumping sound one after another, those stars one by one or envy or panic looking at Gu Liuxing.


    I wish I was the one who Fu Yanchen cared about so much.


    Gu Liuxing started to smile and walked towards the rest room.


    Zhao Yihan looks at Gu Liuxing maliciously, and curses him.


    As if she was angry, she turned to AI Feiyu and said, "teacher AI, look at that Slut''s arrogance. It''s just that she''s lucky to be liked by others. What''s she proud of when she''s sleeping?"


    With that, when he saw AI Feiyu''s face, Zhao Yihan was stunned, "teacher AI, how come your face is so bad, is it uncomfortable?"


    Zhao Yihan holds AI Feiyu''s hand and finds it cold.


    AI Feiyu is not in the state of shaking his head, whispered: "it''s OK, maybe the temperature is a little low today."


    Zhao Yihan looked up at the hollow sun. It should not be very cold today.

 Chapter 111

    ******


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, Gu Liuxing takes it out while walking, but when he sees the caller ID, he turns from the corner to another corridor.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Ye Xun found the Internet bar through the IP address of the image uploader, and now he is looking at the monitoring in the Internet bar.


    On the LCD screen, the screen was suspended and a woman in a black baseball cap was sitting in front of the computer.


    When ye Xun began to see this woman, he felt that she was familiar with her. After thinking for a moment, he finally remembered where he had seen this face.


    Ye Xun said: "I found someone. It''s a reporter from star entertainment company. You were interviewed at the launching ceremony of demon Zun."


    "Star entertainment." Gu Liuxing said: "aifeiyu''s brokerage company."


    Ye Xuntang stood up and raised his voice: "is that woman responsible for this?"


    Gu Liuxing: "just now the director told me, in order to fight for the role."


    Ye Xun naturally knows the depth of the entertainment circle, but seeing this scene happen to Gu Liuxing, ye Xun still doesn''t control his mood.


    "You wait. I''ll go to kill her soon. I''ll give her back ten times what she added to you!"


    Gu Liuxing low smile, warm in the heart, "not urgent."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xun said, "don''t you want to calm down?"


    "Of course not." Gu Liuxing kicked the corner of the wall and looked down at the dirty marks on his clothes: "it''s too cheap for her."


    She was never treated like this when she was the worst. If she was not flexible, her face would be covered with smelly egg liquid.


    Ye Xun snorted: "I thought you suddenly changed into marisu."


    "..." Gu Liuxing said: "go and check the reporter first, and dig out more."


    Ye Xun: "OK, wait."


    Wash hands in the bathroom, Gu Liuxing back to the lounge, Fu Yanchen saw her embarrassed appearance, face black, without saying a word to run away.


    Gu Liuxing held him: "what are you doing?"


    Fu Yanchen turned back and roared angrily: "Gu Liuxing, this is the consequence that you don''t let me interfere! I shouldn''t have let you out alone! "


    Gu Liuxing pulled the sticky clothes: "it''s nothing. Things are going well. I can handle it myself."


    Gu Liuxing lowered his head. Fu Yanchen looked down at her and saw a small scar in her eyebrow.


    What she didn''t have before should be the injuries she suffered in those years abroad. She said that she had been hit by a car or beaten by someone


    Her brow is frowning, scar is more obvious, hold the dirty place of the clothes at the moment.


    Light and shadow hit her face, clearly the outline is still so familiar, why so many expressions, are unfamiliar to him.


    He wanted to help her, but she didn''t accept it.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyebrows were deep. She pursed her lips and raised her hand to take off her clothes.


    Gu Liuxing cried anxiously: "what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it hard to dress?" Fu Yanchen asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Liuxing breathed a sigh of relief and thought he was going to


    Only the innermost white shirt was left. Gu Liuxing felt that the smell of his nose was lighter.


    But soon, Gu Liuxing realized that there was no change in her clothes. Would she go out in a white shirt? It''s so cold outside!


    Fu Yanchen saw her worry and took off her overcoat to cover her shoulder.


    Gu Liuxing was slightly stunned. He looked down at the hand that was tightening his clothes and shook his mind.


    "Gu Liuxing." Fu Yanchen called her in a low voice.


    Gu Liuxing looked up at him, his eyes wide open, and there was his shadow inside.


    "Well?"


    Fu Yanchen said: "let''s go back to the past."

 Chapter 112

    Gu Liuxing looked at him for a while, then suddenly laughed, and a touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth: "why do you think that after you mercilessly hurt me, I can easily forget."


    Fu Yanchen said, "I can make it up."


    "Compensation?" Gu Liuxing laughed: "how do you compensate? Can you bring it back to life? "


    Fu Yanchen breathes a stagnant, the vision is straightforward and earnest to see her, "in addition to this, as long as I can do."


    Silence, spread out in the small lounge, four eyes intertwined, the mood in their eyes are particularly complex.


    After a long time, Gu Liuxing''s voice sounded.


    "Good."


    The voice, without any ups and downs, was calm and light, which almost made Fu Yanchen think he was hallucinating.


    He moved his lips and asked for a long time, "really?"


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes and said, "well."


    Fu Yanchen suddenly leans to embrace her, and his breath falls on Gu Liuxing''s neck. It seems that he is very unstable, and he is very excited.


    Gu Liuxing said: "the online scandal was sent by a reporter from star entertainment company."


    "I''ll take care of it." Fu Yanchen said.


    "I don''t want to implicate the innocent."


    Fu Yanchen touched her soft hair, "star entertainment and sky vision merge."


    Gradually, Gu Liuxing felt that someone''s hands were more and more irregular, and the strange feeling in her abdomen made her earlobe a little red.


    Gu Liuxing said in a hurry, "I''m going to film."


    "Well." Fu Yanchen responds in a dumb voice.


    Gu Liuxing


    Then you don''t let go.


    "Just a moment." Fu Yanchen takes a deep breath and suppresses the agitation in his body.


    Before going out, Gu Liuxing glanced at himself in the mirror. He was originally a long overcoat. Now he was wearing it on her, and it was almost to her ankles.


    It''s like a kid who steals adult clothes.


    After a step, she turned around and asked, "you gave it to me. What do you do?"


    Fu Yanchen evil smile: "care about me?"


    Gu Liuxing speechless: "just ask."


    Fu Yanchen looked at her up and down: "I''m a big man. Can I compare with your small body?"


    Gu Liuxing


    It''s cheap again, isn''t it.


    afternoon. Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing take several pictures of the divine world.


    Respect, teach xinglei to play chess, teach her magic, teach her to make wine


    At the same time, there was a frightening event in the business world.


    Star entertainment company, which is known as the third star gathering place in the entertainment industry, was in debt in a few hours.


    Fu''s entertainment company, sky vision, acquired it at a very fast speed and merged with sky vision.


    The employees of "Star Entertainment" are like riding the most exciting roller coaster today. They have been worried about losing their jobs, but they almost cry with joy under the words of the CEO of "sky vision".


    "Sky view" side declared: just a merger, and will not lay off.


    Later, someone suddenly found out something and asked, "where''s Chief Editor Liu?"


    The disappearance of "Star Entertainment" makes people suddenly think of a company five years ago, which is the same.


    Business tycoons discuss in their spare time how Mr. Wang of "Star Entertainment" offended Mr. Fu?


    Before the acquisition of "Star Entertainment", such a scene happened in Lihuang.


    In a box, the light is dim, and the man sits on the sofa at will, with cigarette rings on his fingertips. His handsome face looks obscure and frightening in the smoke filled box.


    Chief Editor Liu, whom the employees are looking for, is standing in front of Fu Yanchen. The sweat on his forehead is constantly flowing out of his scalp. He is shaking like chaff.

 Chapter 113

    "Fudong, that''s all. Aifeiyu asked me to do it. She''s the woman that President Wang keeps. She said that if I didn''t do what she said, I would resign. President Wang dotes on her. I..."


    Fu Yanchen suddenly raised her sharp eyes. Liu Ying was so scared that she didn''t dare to say another word. She swallowed her throat nervously.


    "Give you a chance." Fu Yanchen said.


    Liu Ying immediately said, "if you have something to tell me, I will do it well."


    Fu Yanchen disdained the hook lips: "since AI Feiyu so assured you, you must know a lot of things, how to do still need me to say?"


    "OK, I''ll write it when I get back." Liu Ying said in a trembling voice.


    Fu Yanchen shook to shake ash, "need not so anxious, tomorrow morning I hope the entertainment gossip of the office becomes her."


    ******


    Wechat group.


    Ji Nanjing: "Yan Chen, where is it?"


    Fu Yanchen leans on the sofa and puffs out clouds. His mobile phone rings. He unlocks and opens wechat.


    Then back: "in Lihuang."


    Tang Wenmo: "you did it in the afternoon."


    Fu Yanchen smiles: "well."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrates again. Fu Yanchen exits the group chat interface and sees an unread message from the White Witch


    You don''t need to click in to see it, because there is only one sentence: happy women''s day on March 8.


    Fu Yanchen immediately burst thick: "lie trough!"


    He immediately cut the picture and sent it to Aite Li Fengyang in the group: "Fengyang, you must be well disciplined in the future. You don''t understand anything!"


    At the beginning of this year, Baiye sends out news in groups on every festival, including new year''s Eve, Spring Festival, Lantern Festival, Valentine''s day, and even women''s Day!


    Have the ability to continue to send to me on father''s Day!


    Li Fengyang: "happy women''s day on March 8 @ Fu Yanchen."


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen: "Wen Mo, Nanjing, have you two received mass messages?"


    Tang Wenmo: "No."


    Ji Nanjing: "No."


    Fu Yanchen


    Tang Wenmo: "you do so much, does she appreciate it?"


    Gu Liuxing broke out such a big scandal at noon this afternoon. In the afternoon, an entertainment company was caught in a mess. You don''t have to think about who did it.


    Fu Yanchen: "now is not her appreciation, but my atonement."


    Ji Nanjing: "find a chance to tell her, don''t carry it."


    ******


    At 6 pm. A golden District in Beijing.


    Aifeiyu is in a hurry to pack his luggage.


    "Star Entertainment" collapsed, editor in chief Liu disappeared, AI Feiyu is not stupid, naturally can guess who did it.


    But just because she guessed, she was more angry and scared.


    Fu Yanchen seems to be smiling to everyone, but in fact, no one has ever dealt with him. No one would say that he is easy to get along with, or even difficult to get along with.


    When talking and laughing, he is ruthless.


    Her Godfather once told her: there are four people in the capital that can''t be provoked, they are Li Fengyang, Fu Yanchen, Tang Wenmo and Ji Nanjing.


    The four of them have never killed anyone. They have driven you to the end of your life and made you nervous. There is only one way to die.


    It is said that there was a man who didn''t know how to offend Fu Yanchen. He went bankrupt overnight and was heavily in debt. He was forced to jump down from a 30 story building, and his death was extremely tragic.


    Later, an anonymous person revealed the story.


    For some reason, a rich businessman provoked Mr. Fu Yanchen, the chairman of Fu''s company. Almost the next moment, the rich businessman''s tax evasion, production of fake and shoddy goods and other things that made consumers intolerable were revealed one after another. First, the Bureau of industry and Commerce investigated, then the public opinion attacked, and consumers attacked

 Chapter 114

    If you think this is the end, you still don''t know this young plutocrat under 30.


    Within an hour, the obscure things done by the wives and children of the rich businessmen were even more widely reported by the media.


    In a short time, the family was destroyed. Within a day, there was no trace of the businessman in the capital.


    This is Fu Yanchen, a genius in business, a leader of the group who makes you scared and scared.


    And why she dares to Yin Gu Liuxing, it is precisely because she knows Fu Yanchen''s terrible, also expect Fu Yanchen such person, the eye certainly can''t tolerate dregs, just so bold.


    But, who knows, everything is wrong


    It''s wrong. It''s too wrong. She didn''t expect that Fu Yanchen believed Gu Liuxing so much, and even came to a small production group for her


    It is also for Gu Liuxing to break down "Xingyu" at all costs.


    The world famous economist once analyzed Fu Yanchen: the method is fierce, the vision is accurate.


    At that time, Fu Yanchen entered the entertainment industry and founded "sky vision entertainment". Now, she has trained three Best Actress Oscar winners.


    If Rong Zhiyi, the queen of the entertainment circle, has never faded out of the entertainment circle because of her marriage, maybe there will be four.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Fu Yanchen''s account is extremely expensive every minute.


    Such a person with precious time would spend so much energy on Gu Liuxing


    AI Feiyu is very smart. It is because of her intelligence that she can become a first-line star in the entertainment industry. Therefore, it is easy for her to finish the analysis.


    At the same time, the deep fear also surged out from the deepest part of her heart, making her lips tremble and tears flow out.


    She is very afraid that she will be found in the end. By Fu Yanchen''s means, she will come to a miserable end.


    As for Fu Yanchen can''t find her this kind of fluke psychology, she dare not hold, because the wager is her all.


    What''s more, there is Wang Sheng, the old prostitute. Fu Yanchen didn''t deal with him, but bought "Star Entertainment". If Wang Sheng knew that she was involved in the company, she would be finished.


    He won''t let her go!


    So she plans to go abroad to hide for a while, and wait for the limelight to pass. If she is not found, she will come back. If she is found, she will stay in the United States and will not come back.


    Over the years, she has also made a lot of money.


    AI Feiyu is more and more anxious, and his vision is more and more blurred. He sees too much, and he gripes his teeth and doesn''t want any more. Finally, he just takes his passport and bank card and goes out of the door.


    There is an empty taxi at the gate of the community. From a distance, the driver is smoking.


    AI Feiyu, wearing a black baseball cap, black mask and army green long windbreaker, came out of the community in a tight bag.


    As soon as he got on the taxi, aifeiyu said in a trembling voice, "go to the airport."


    "Which gate?" the driver said in his voice


    ¡°T3¡£¡±


    As the car sped away, aifeiyu twisted her fingers nervously. The light and shadow from the roadside passed her face, and her expression could not be seen.


    However, from the eyes, you can clearly see her panic at the moment.


    The driver looked up at aifeiyu in the rearview mirror, so his whole face came out.


    It''s not who Gu Liuxing is.


    All of a sudden, Gu Liuxing frowned and looked at his black car in the left mirror. He grasped the steering wheel and stepped on it. The car flew out like an arrow.

 Chapter 115

    AI Feiyu because of inertia, suddenly fell back, hit the head, she did not have a good airway: "open a little bit steady!"


    However, Gu Liuxing did not pay any attention to her words. Instead, the car drove faster and faster. AI Feiyu frowned, "I forgot to take something. Stop!"


    Hearing the wind whistling and the car driving very fast, AI Feiyu was worried and said in a shrill voice, "I told you to stop, do you hear me?"


    Gu Liuxing looks up and collides with AI Feiyu''s vision in the reversing mirror. She smiles coldly.


    AI Feiyu''s eyes suddenly shrank because of the familiar face, "Gu Liuxing! It''s you! What do you want to do? "


    "What are you doing? Have you ever seen people who don''t pay for a meal can go? Always leave something Gu Liuxing said faintly.


    AI Feiyu swallowed nervously, "I... I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Gu Liuxing laughs, and his tone is full of sarcasm: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as you know, you can''t go today."


    AI Feiyu looked around the environment, because it was almost the airport, so there was no smoke except for a few speeding vehicles.


    What should I do? AI Feiyu broke his nails and said to Gu Liuxing, "Miss Gu, have you misunderstood something?"


    "Oh, it''s naive, Effie Yu."


    This is how can''t let her go, AI Feiyu simply don''t pretend, gritted his teeth and said: "where are you taking me? Do you know that kidnapping is against the law! "


    "You''re right." Gu Liuxing said: "but slander seems to be against the law."


    AI Feiyu


    This is how can''t talk on, AI Feiyu anxious six God no master, constantly looking around, want to ask for help, flustered.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" AI Feiyu asked in fear.


    Gu Liuxing leisurely back: "of course, is to find a quiet, can talk about the place."


    AI Feiyu clenched his fist, pushed the door open and jumped down. Fortunately, the roadside was full of grass. After rolling for several circles, he stopped.


    Gu Liuxing frowned, stepped on the brake, watched AI Feiyu lie not far away, and then got off.


    A black, as if to melt into the night.


    She put her hand in her leather pocket and walked slowly towards aifeiyu. The Black English boots creaked in the ground.


    AI Feiyu has never suffered anything since she was a child. Jumping at high speed not only broke her will, but also consumed her whole body power.


    The whole body aches fiercely, continuously pours out the air conditioner to groan.


    She struggled to get up, but with a slight movement, her whole body seemed to fall apart.


    Gu Liuxing stood in front of AI Feiyu and looked down at her, looking at her like a trapped animal, desperately trying to get up.


    She turns on her cell phone flashlight and shines it on aifeiyu''s face.


    Aifeiyu''s mask was hanging on one ear, his baseball cap was not far away, his face was dirty, and there were several scratches,


    She sneered, "how about I call an ambulance for you?"


    AI Feiyu closed his eyes to avoid the dazzling light, and said weakly, "don''t be so kind."


    Then, there was a sudden braking sound, accompanied by someone''s gnashing voice: "Gu Liuxing!"


    Gu Liuxing looked back, Fu Yanchen was walking towards her, she asked: "how did you come?"


    Fu Yanchen gas of stare her, "you dare say you don''t know just follow your person is me!"


    "I don''t know." Gu Liuxing said.


    Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuxing looked at Ai Feiyu. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He said in a cold voice, "since you''re here, as long as you don''t hinder me, just look at it."

 Chapter 116

    Fu Yanchen frowned. To be honest, he was shocked to see Gu Liuxing with his own eyes, especially the dark atmosphere around her.


    Gu Liuxing''s every turn, every refusal, is like a cold current attacking his body, very cold.


    Seeing that she was about to squat down, Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and put his arms around her waist to pull her up. He hugged her from behind her and put his thin lips close to her ears.


    "What do you want to do? Give it to me. I don''t know why. Now you have such a strong Yin and ruthless breath, but Gu Liuxing, there should be no murderous spirit in your eyes."


    Gu Liuxing stares at Ai Feiyu coldly and regards Fu Yanchen as the air.


    Fu Yanchen sighed, reached out to cover her eyes, "calm down, Gu Liuxing, you used to be very calm."


    Gu Liuxing pulled down his hand and turned back: "I don''t seem calm?"


    She just wanted to intimidate aifeiyu. He said it as if she wanted to kill.


    As for the so-called evil breath and murderous spirit


    Gu Liuxing blinked and took away his emotion.


    "Your eyes..." Fu Yanchen pause, said: "let me feel very strange."


    "Maybe it''s dark and you don''t see it."


    Fu Yanchen pinches her chin, turns her face left and right, looks at her doubtfully: "is that right?"


    Gu Liuxing


    AI Feiyu lying on the ground


    Gu Liuxing slapped off his hand: "do business!"


    Originally Fu Yanchen''s plan is to give AI Feiyu some psychological torture. You know, it''s not easy to feel that the knife rest is on the neck and doesn''t fall.


    Then tomorrow her scandal broke out, did not expect Gu Liuxing will suddenly act.


    Fu Yanchen looked down at Ai Feiyu, who was breathing slowly because of the pain. He didn''t want to waste his time. In a word, "two choices, Wang Sheng, clarify on Weibo."


    When hearing Wang Sheng''s name, AI Feiyu shivered a few times.


    Although Wang Sheng is her godfather, she is a pervert. She likes to play with women and likes SM most. Every time she goes to bed with him, she worries about whether she can live to the next day.


    But at the same time, he is also the most generous to women.


    If it falls into his hands, she will be killed!


    "I... Sent a microblog to clarify, and asked Fu Dong... Not to kill me." AI Feiyu said with red eyes.


    ******


    The car stopped in front of the capital of Xingyue. Gu Liuxing got off and looked back: "go to Turpan tomorrow."


    Finish saying, Gu Liuxing head also don''t return of toward the small area inside walk.


    Someone in the car was staring at the slender figure with a tight face.


    Gu Liuxing looked in the elevator. It was only nine o''clock.


    As soon as he pushed away the apartments, three pairs of eyes looked at him at the same time. Gu Liusha threw down the toys in his hand and rushed over, shouting happily: "Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing squatted down and hugged her, and gave her a kiss on her face. "Why hasn''t baby slept yet?"


    "Wait for Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing touched her head: "that''s good."


    Nanqiao asked: "all solved?"


    "Well, it should be all right tomorrow." Gu Liuxing came back.


    Ye Xun sneered: "everything depends on himself. No matter how powerful Fu Yanchen is, he can control everything?"


    Gu Liuxing is speechless, "did you look after your house?"


    "Well, it''s being renovated. We can move in in a few days." Ye Xun said, "then baby lives with me. Sister Qiao should be very busy recently."


    At ten o''clock, Nanqiao and Yexun left Xingyue capital with Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liuxing changed his clothes, took a bath and went to bed.

 Chapter 117

    The next day, there was another explosive news in the entertainment industry.


    #When the little red flower is hidden, the video is ugly#


    #AI Feiyu apologizes#


    #Photos are photo deception#


    An aifeiyu is spread all over the Internet by a short video of hidden rules.


    In less than an hour, Weibo staff blocked the video to stop it from spreading.


    But there are still videos circulating in the major software.


    But AI Feiyu''s apology letter says that because he is jealous, he will take a close picture of Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing from an angle. They have nothing to do with each other at all.


    The role of the two scandals, under AI Feiyu''s microblog, is a heated discussion among keymen.


    Netizen A: "sure enough, jade girls are all lustful girls."


    Netizen B: "it''s disgusting. I pretend to be pure. I didn''t expect to like stabbing in the back."


    Netizen C: "what''s the use of a whore who''s been black all her life, apologizing and saying that she did something wrong just because she was jealous? We didn''t see Gu Liuxing''s embarrassment at that time. He threw rotten eggs all over his body. "


    Netizen D: "if you want to praise me, let''s meet in the cloud."


    Netizen e: "I''ve seen Gu Liuxing''s idol drama four years ago. It''s really worthy of the four words of beauty in the golden age. His face is full of collagen and his acting skills are OK. I think that the one who attacked Gu Liuxing that day owes her an apology and approval. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another topic was hot at the top.


    #I owe you an apology#


    The Internet is a mess, and the crew is not calm.


    Because of the sudden scandal, the morning trip was delayed. Although Kong Yu''s face was not ugly, he was worried.


    We''re going to set out for the location, and we''re missing an important actor.


    AI Feiyu has made such a big scandal, even that kind of video has been exposed. I''m sure I can''t continue to use her. The role of third daughter is temporarily vacant


    He has no idea who to fill the vacancy.


    Gu Liuxing suggested: "director, I think Lin Siyi can."


    Words fall, the female star on the scene suddenly looks at her, the Mou Guang jealousy annoys to stare at her.


    Now the female one and the female two are not what they can think of, but the female three can always compete. I didn''t expect Gu Liuxing to intervene again!


    Lin Siyi smell speech, the face is indifferent calm, as if just Gu Liuxing mentioned is not her.


    Lin Siyi is a girl from an ethnic minority. She is not from a professional background, but because she has been learning dance all the year round, she has an ethereal, clean and immortal temperament, which is refreshing.


    In addition, since her debut, Lin Siyi has played many roles. She is open-minded and eager to learn. She is no worse than those actors in Keban.


    Kong Yu looked at Lin Siyi and decided to take Gu Liuxing''s advice.


    NV3 is a innocent little girl. The actresses in the cast undoubtedly meet the requirements of NV3 with her appearance and temperament.


    Kong Yu said: "then I''ll decide Lin Siyi. As for the female dark guard..."


    "Director, may I?" "I''ve learned some Kung Fu," said Jiang mianmianmian


    In the play, the female dark guard has almost no lines, only knows how to protect the Dragon millet, and always wears a mask.


    Kong Yu began to want to casually find someone, but looking at Jiang mianmianmian''s face, he finally nodded and agreed.


    Jiang mianmianmian dances excitedly, and Gu Liuxing laughs helplessly.


    AI Feiyu''s influence on the crew was soon resolved.


    Kong Yu also took advantage of the momentum on the Internet in the past two days to publish the cast and posters of "devil" on Weibo.


    Gu Shijing was dressed in purple robes, noble and evil.


    The ginger smoke Golden Lotus wide sleeve skirt is so ethereal that almost no one can match its beauty.


    Song Jian black strong dress, red eyes enchanting, full of magic.


    Gu Liuxing''s red immortal robe is slightly shabby, with sharp star eyes. Only one look in the poster can make people feel the complex emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shijing''s modeling is as popular as ever. After all, that face is too beautiful.


    Jiang Yan, because of his identity, even though he has not been in and out of the entertainment circle for many years, is still in the spotlight, and this style is also highly praised.


    And Gu Liuxing''s style is the most influential.

 Chapter 118

    Because of the scandal, Gu Liuxing reappeared in the public eye four years later. His image fell to the abyss, and there was a crusade on the Internet.


    Later, because of the white washing, coupled with the good public relations of Nanqiao, it was concerned by everyone.


    And now the most popular, interested in the style of strong return.


    Enchanting domineering, charming and noble shape completely subverts the image of four years ago.


    There is an endless stream of praise in the message area.


    "My God, as soon as the scandal came out, I went to check Gu Liuxing. The meeting may not be long, and his facial features are a little green, but this picture is beautiful to heaven, OK?"


    "I happened to be at the airport the day Gu Liuxing returned home. I didn''t know her at that time. Now I think about it and compare it with the picture. I don''t need PS''s peerless beauty at all!"


    "As a book fan, Gu Liuxing is completely in line with my imagination of longsu. At last, a fantasy novel has not been destroyed!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just four words, beauty to the sky, to the face value, seconds by circle powder!"


    "I think, even if she is not good, but! I don''t have enough acting skills. I''ll make up for it


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liuxing''s Micro blog fans almost rushed to tens of millions in just a few hours.


    Gu Shijing looked at the good situation reversed by Gu Liuxing on the microblog, but he had no choice but to smile. He really didn''t need his help.


    Click on Gu Liuxing''s microblog home page, and Gu Shijing pays attention again.


    Almost in the blink of an eye was Gu Shijing fans found.


    Great movie king Gu pays attention to Gu Liuxing! Gu Yingdi will pay attention to Gu Liuxing at this time, and how many people can let Gu Yingdi take the initiative to pay attention to it!!!


    The comment area blew up again.


    "My God, the mirror and Gu Liuxing have the same surname


    "Upstairs, are you out of your mind? Such an obvious thing? "


    "Gu Yingdi and Gu yinghou, match a face!" With a picture of Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing P together.


    "Come to the official match: double look CP, agree to praise!"


    Here''s a swipe: Double CP.


    When Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing saw it, they said, "I''m not sure."


    Gu Liuxing frowned. Finally, he also paid attention to Gu Shijing, so as not to fall into the limelight and say that she played a big card.


    The director looked at the scene, laughing, did not expect that after a crisis is such a good result, "devil" was vigorously promoted!


    ******


    At 11 am, Gu Liuxing and his party flew to Turpan.


    It''s said that the temperature in Turpan is still adaptable. In midsummer, the surface temperature can reach about 50 ¡æ.


    Gu Liuxing came out of the bathroom and was stunned to see the face of the girl waiting outside.


    It''s her, the girl who sold her anti pregnancy drugs and talked for nearly five minutes.


    Lin Xiyao smiles and nods to her, then walks into the bathroom.


    Jiang mianmianmian put the cushion on the seat, Gu Liuxing just came back, "Liuxing elder sister, you have a rest, we have to fly for a long time."


    Gu Liuxing sat down, "you also have a rest."


    "Good." Jiang mianmianmian smiles brightly and seems very happy.


    When the director told him to go to Turpan for shooting, Jiang Mianmian once looked forward to it.


    She said: "I used to want to go to the vast prairie, the Gobi desert, the yellow desert, but my parents thought it was too dangerous to go. This time, I must have a good look at the vast world."


    Also, the wild primitive beauty is more attractive than picturesque scenic spots.


    During this period, a stewardess brought a meal. Gu Liuxing didn''t eat much. He drank a cup of warm water and continued to sleep.

 Chapter 119

    Wake up again, the plane has been slowly landing.


    When we walked out of the airport, we all looked around curiously.


    The blue sky seems to be very close to you, clean, clear and free from any impurities.


    The building has a unique style, which is very novel for those of them who are used to seeing the reinforced concrete buildings in the city.


    The deputy director came over and said, "go to the hotel to have a rest first, and start work in the evening."


    "I see, director."


    People march forward in twos and threes.


    Gu Liuxing took off his mask, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "I''m used to the haze days. I''m not used to seeing such a blue sky."


    Jiang mianmianmian: "yes, the environment here is very good. It''s just a little hot."


    Yu Guangzhong, Gu Liuxing saw the girl again. She was on the phone, and she was in a hurry.


    As she walked quickly by Gu Liuxing, Gu Liuxing heard her say: "Yan, if you dare to move my sister, I will never let you go!"


    Gu Liuxing picked an eyebrow, didn''t plan to meddle, then took Jiang mianmianmian to keep up with the person in front.


    ******


    At three pm. Fu group.


    In the high-rise meeting room, Fu Yanchen sits on the office chair at will. He unbuttons his black shirt and reveals a small piece of chest, which is sexy and evil.


    It doesn''t fit in with the solemn atmosphere of the office.


    Zheng knows that when Miss Gu went to Turpan today, the boss endured not to send her to Turpan. Even if she was not in a bad mood, she would not be in a good mood.


    The director of the marketing department talked about the future of the company and said that all of you were enthusiastic.


    Fu Yanchen, the chairman of the board of directors, is the only one who has no expression and has been looking down at his mobile phone. I don''t know if he is not satisfied with the report that the marketing department has been working hard for half a month.


    After all, that kind of listening to the employees'' passionate speech, and then tossing two words: redo.


    This kind of thing, their Fu Dong has not done


    At the end of the voice, the director of marketing department nervously looked at Fu Yanchen: "Mr. Fu, are you satisfied with this report?"


    Fu Yanchen didn''t know what he saw on his mobile phone. Suddenly he frowned, and the coldness appeared between his eyebrows.


    The director of the marketing department was confused and didn''t know where to put it: "fu... Fu Dong..."


    The pen in Fu Yanchen''s hand lit the desk in front of him, and his dark eyes were deep and unpredictable. But Zheng Shen, who was Fu Yanchen''s confidant, immediately understood that there should be something wrong with Miss Gu.


    Then saw Fu Yanchen thin lip light opens: "disperses the meeting."


    Words fall, in everyone''s stupefied, Fu Yanchen strides out of the meeting room.


    Zheng Shen quickly followed.


    Leave a meeting room full of foggy employees.


    Fu Yanchen said while walking: "book me the ticket to Turpan for the latest flight."


    "... OK." Zheng Shendao then asked, "what about tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting?"


    "Let the vice president preside." Drop this sentence, Fu Yanchen took jacket, leave Fu mansion.


    ******


    Turpan.


    Everyone stood under the night sky, looking at countless dazzling stars, mouth constantly exclaimed.


    The deputy director said in a loud voice, "get ready and start shooting!"


    Lu Jingyu came out of the makeshift makeup shed in a gray casual suit. His short hair was slightly messy, his eyes were fierce, and he was full of wildness.


    Seeing Gu Liuxing, Lu Jingyu put away his anger. The boy''s green smile appeared on his white face: "sister Liuxing."


    Gu Liuxing handed him a bottle of mineral water: "how about it? Do you plan to go back to inherit property or develop in the entertainment industry after the play is over? "

 Chapter 120

    "Of course, in the entertainment industry to continue to develop, Ryukyu star sister do not want me." Lu Jingyu joked.


    Gu Liuxing also learned last night that Lu Jingyu was the illegitimate son of the president of Lu''s group.


    Not long ago, the prince of Lu played too much with women, and his lower body was abandoned. The chairman of Lu had no choice but to find his son.


    It was at this time that Lu Jingyu was recalled to the Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family looked down upon Lu Jingyu, their only son had been abandoned


    Gu Liuxing thinks that after Lu Jingyu returns to his home, he should terminate his contract with the studio after the end of the play. Unexpectedly, he has no such plan.


    "Well, follow me. I won''t treat you badly." Gu Liuxing patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Photographers, martial arts instructor in place, in the deputy director''s order, we focus on looking at the two figures standing on the Gobi desert.


    ******


    Plot: Exorcist Yi ling''er finds that the zombie she has been looking for is her boyfriend. She is in agony, and all the romantic processes she planned before have come to nothing.


    ****


    Yi Ling Er looks at Jiang Yuan Chen, who is standing opposite to her. He looks down at the bleeding wound in his left abdomen. He suddenly laughs and tears come out.


    Suddenly, she stopped laughing and said calmly, "Jiang Yuanchen, do you think it''s a sense of accomplishment to play me with applause? Looking at me every day like a fool, looking for people everywhere, do you think it''s funny? I''m like a blind man. I can''t find that the man I dream of killing is right beside me. "


    Jiang Yuanchen touched his nose and looked at her with green eyes. His lips began to smile: "ling''er, the most terrible thing for women is love. I want your soul. I can only conquer it first and then get it!"


    Yi Ling son disdains of sneer, suddenly, Mou Guang Yi Li, take down long whip from waist, jump up, attack toward him.


    ****


    Deputy director eyes staring at the screen, eyes do not blink, Gu Liuxing play too well!


    Together with Lu Jingyu who has never made a play, she brings her blood.


    Martial arts instructor looked at this scene, eyes wide open in amazement, did not use the move he just taught?!


    But how does it look like it''s more exciting? It''s like a live martial arts movie


    That hand whip play is really fierce, special effects of money are saved!


    ****


    Jiang Yuanchen began to dodge easily, trying to consume yiling''er''s blood loss and no strength, but unexpectedly, yiling''er''s moves became more and more fierce, and nearly hurt him several times.


    Yi Ling er''s soul is very strong, especially in gathering aura. He must get it!


    Jiang Yuanchen clenched his fists and forced Gu Liuxing away.


    When they were tied, a woman suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, she helped Jiang Yuanchen deal with Yi ling''er.


    Yiling''er was soon unable to do what he wanted, and faintly lost.


    With one enemy two, Yi Ling son is hit by one palm fly, fall on the ground of time, vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Abdominal pain is severe, the blood vessels on the back of the hand jump abruptly, Yi Ling Er Mou bottom skims a wipe to refuse.


    She sat up cross legged, her fingers forming a complicated gesture.


    She knew that her soul was special and could not be used by Jiang Yuanchen!


    Seeing her intention, Jiang Yuanchen sneered: "ling''er, do you know where this is? Soul hunting Gobi, as long as the soul is separated from the body, it can''t escape here at all. Otherwise, why do you think I tried so hard to bring you here? "

 Chapter 121

    Next to the Banshee raised blood red lips: "since she is willing to separate her soul, it saves us a lot of things."


    The array has already begun. Yi Ling Er purses her lips and tries to keep calm.


    Finally, at the moment when Yi ling''er''s soul is separated from her body, Jiang Yuanchen and the Banshee rush to see her soul emerge from their fingers and melt into the soul hunting stone.


    Jiang Yuanchen and the Banshee couldn''t see the extreme in their faces. Jiang Yuanchen even went excitedly to dig open the soul hunting stone to find Yi ling''er''s soul.


    ******


    As soon as the director called, Jiang mianmianmian immediately went to Gu Liuxing and covered her shoulder with her down Cape.


    Turpan morning and evening temperature difference is too big, now many people have cold put on a thick down jacket.


    In this scene, Lu Jingyu played ng twice, but his acting skills won the praise of the deputy director.


    Zhao Yihan''s banshee is also very good. Maybe it''s because he hates Gu Liuxing, so his acting skills soar.


    Let''s tidy up. It''s close to two o''clock in the morning.


    On the Gobi desert, the night wind blows, and the hustle and bustle of the grass makes a rustling sound.


    Lu Jingyu called: "sister Liuxing, I''m going back."


    Gu Liuxing heard the voice and turned back. Under the moonlight and the starry sky, her face was shining like a white pearl.


    She leans sideways. Behind her are the stars and the wild desert. A line cuts the two scenes.


    The wind blows up her slightly disordered hair, and the light from the sky passes through the gap between her hair, enveloping her, not like a mortal.


    Lu Jingyu felt his heart slightly confused.


    That Gu Liuxing said, he only heard the last sentence: "you go back first."


    "Sister Liuxing, why don''t I accompany you?" Without thinking, the words have been exported.


    Gu Liuxing refused with a smile: "no need."


    Lu Jingyu''s eyes darkened, then he pulled up a smile: "let''s go first."


    Zhao Yihan stands with several actresses and stares at Liuxing jealously.


    bitch! Lu Jingyu became the heir of the rich family and couldn''t wait to seduce him!


    Gu Liusha is very sensitive to her eyes, but she just lightly hooks her lips.


    After everyone left, Gu Liuxing sat on a big stone.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, the soft wind blowing, and the quiet environment, she suddenly thought of Gu Liusha. She didn''t know what ye Xun was doing?


    Jiang mianmianmian tightened his down jacket and sat beside Gu Liuxing, his teeth trembling: "sister Liuxing, this beautiful scenery is really not everyone can see, it''s too cold!"


    Gu Liuxing speechless: "if you want to go back first?"


    Jiang mianmianmian almost shook his head: "no, it''s too messy here. I''m afraid you''ll meet bad people."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing had no choice but to smile. Then he took out a hand-held warm treasure from his pocket and handed it to her: "take it, it can be warm."


    Jiang mianmianmian said with a smile, "thank you, sister Liuxing."


    The scenery on the Gobi desert is very beautiful. It is rugged and vast. The heaven and the earth are connected, and the sky is full of stars.


    More than ten minutes later, a head fell on Gu Liuxing''s shoulder. Gu Liuxing sighed and woke up the sleepy Jiang Mianmian: "sleep, go back."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange sound came¡ª¡ª


    Hiss - hiss¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes sank and turned to see that three meters away, several colorful snakes raised their heads high, their cold eyes staring at her, spitting out snake letters dangerously.

 Chapter 122

    Gu Liuxing''s whole body was tense and his eyes were wide open against their sudden attack.


    Jiang mianmianmian woke up at this time: "sister Liuxing, let''s go."


    Gu Liuxing pursed her lips without saying anything. Jiang mianmianmian opened her eyes and saw that Gu Liuxing was watching something. She went to see it curiously.


    "Ah - um -" Jiang mianmianmian saw so many snakes that he screamed. Before his voice came out, Gu Liuxing quickly covered his mouth.


    Jiang mianmianmian turns his eyes in a panic and looks at Gu Liuxing in a panic, asking what to do now.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the poisonous snakes, and there was no good way to deal with them. If she was alone, it would be OK, but now she was not. She had to take care of Jiang Mianmian.


    Gu Liuxing touched her body and found that she still had a whip because she didn''t remove her make-up and change her clothes.


    After searching again, she found a cigarette case and lighter. Gu Liusha was not with her, so she would smoke.


    After thinking about it, Gu Liuxing slapped a lighter, the bright flame appeared, and the snakes moved their bodies back a little.


    A gust of wind suddenly blows over, and the flame is blown out instantly.


    The snake hissed, and then climbed up to them. One of them jumped up. Gu Liuxing almost had no time to think and reached for the seven inches of the snake.


    The greasy touch, Gu Liuxing eyes swept a touch of disgust, fingertips force, snake soft prone to hang down.


    When other snakes saw that their companions were killed, they suddenly became furious and showed their fangs like crazy.


    Jiang mianmianmian screamed with fright and ran around.


    Gu Liuxing calmly took out the whip and quickly lit it with a lighter. Maybe it was because of the material of the whip that it burned very fast.


    Gu liuxingmao threw the fire whip at the snakes with all his strength. The fire whip was drawn on the snake and made a sound, accompanied by the smell of burnt meat.


    Gu Liuxing managed to kill the snakes. When he looked back, he saw Jiang mianmianmian running towards her. A snake followed her closely, and the snake letter quickly breathed.


    When Jiang mianmianmian ran to her side, the snake jumped up. Gu Liuxing''s face changed. He pushed Jiang mianmianmian away and quickly reached out to catch her¡ª¡ª


    But he could only hold the snake''s tail, and the big, smelly mouth bit Gu Liuxing''s leg.


    "Ah - sister Liuxing --" Jiang Mianmian cried out anxiously, and tears immediately burst out.


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He bent his waist to grasp the snake and squeezed it seven inches.


    On the ground lay a lot of snake bodies, Jiang Mianmian Yu Guang took a look, the body severely shook a few times.


    Thinking that Gu Liuxing was bitten by a snake, she quickly helped Gu Liuxing and looked at Gu Liuxing''s calf anxiously.


    Because Gu Liuxing was wearing black leather pants, which would cause blood to flow down the pants. It was very eye-catching. Jiang mianmianmian''s mouth shriveled, sniffed and asked: "sister Liuxing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leg has been general anesthesia, no consciousness, Gu Liuxing lips weak way: "this snake toxicity is very strong, we quickly go back to the hotel to find a doctor!"


    "Good, good." Jiang mianmianmian said in a continuous voice, and immediately helped Gu Liuxing back to the hotel.


    After a few steps, Gu Liuxing fainted. In the moonlight, Jiang mianmianmian saw that Gu Liuxing''s lips were slightly purple.


    "Sister Liuxing!"


    Jiang mianmianmian cried out, shaking hands to call the deputy director.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Gu Liuxing seemed to see someone holding her up. A slightly flustered voice roared in her ear: "Gu Liuxing, if you dare to do something, you will never want to film in your life!"

 Chapter 123

    Gu Liuxing had a long dream.


    The picture in the dream is messy.


    Grandma was sick, classmates asked her to go to Lihuang to raise money, Fu Yanchen came to save her, Fu Yanchen took her child cruelly


    So many pictures constantly flashed in her mind.


    Fu Yanchen sits on the edge of the hospital bed, frowning at Gu Liuxing, who is biting his lower lip tightly. His eyes are heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liuxing wakes up in a daze, and his eyes are dazzling white.


    She looked around the room, empty, with a faint smell of disinfectant in her nose.


    She sat up on the bed and moved her leg. The pain came instantly, and she took a breath.


    It took a long time to endure the pain.


    Jiang mianmianmian then pushed the door in. Seeing Gu Liuxing wake up, he quickly went over and cried out excitedly: "sister Liuxing!"


    Gu Liuxing laughed, his lips pale, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    Jiang mianmianmian shriveled his mouth. "About ten hours."


    "Who sent me to the hospital?" Gu Liuxing asked, she was not sure whether the words in her ear last night were her hallucinations.


    Jiang mianmianmian stopped pouring porridge for her and said with a smile, "it''s Fudong. Last night, I was just about to call the deputy director. I saw Fudong walking this way, and I immediately yelled."


    Gu Liuxing


    "Fortunately, Fu Dong came in time, otherwise you would be in danger. The doctor said that if you come a few minutes later, there would be no way!" Jiang mianmianmian handed her porridge and said with a lingering fear.


    "Are you still filming today?"


    Jiang mianmianmian nodded, "the director said before that he would gather in Yunnan tomorrow, so the deputy director didn''t dare to delay."


    "What''s my deputy director going to do?" Gu Liuxing took a sip of porridge, thought it was good, and took another sip.


    "The director said, anyway, those shots are mostly your profile, so he decided to use a double." What can we do without a stand in? It''s terrible to think about the temper that Fu Dong lost in the cast today.


    After eating porridge, Jiang mianmianmian was packing up when Fu Yanchen pushed the door and came in.


    Jiang mianmianmian''s face was immediately full of smiles. He gave an ambiguous wink to Gu Liuxing and said, "sister Liuxing, I''ll go out first."


    Gu Liuxing


    Before Jiang mianmianmianmian left, Fu Yanchen went to the bedside and sat down, lifted the quilt, grabbed Gu Liuxing''s feet and pushed her trouser legs up.


    Gu Liuxing frowned and recalled the scenes in his dream. A trace of anger passed at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly pulled his feet out of his hands.


    Not even the pain of the wound.


    Her extreme reaction attracted Fu Yanchen''s eyes, he looked at her straight, lips light pursed.


    After a long time of silence, they were so four eyes relative and deadlocked.


    Finally Gu Liuxing can''t hold her eyes. Fu Yanchen lowers her head and holds her feet again. Gu Liuxing doesn''t resist.


    Gu Liuxing thought that he wanted to check her injury, but after he grabbed her other foot and pushed her trouser leg up, he was at a loss.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Fu Yanchen hooked her lips and took out her mobile phone to take photos of her two calves.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing''s face sank, immediately covered the quilt, frowned and said: "roll!"


    Fu Yanchen smiles to sit to her side, "good, you are sick now, can''t roll."


    The atmosphere turns fast and subtle.


    Gu Liuxing looked at his side face: "ha ha."


    Fu Yanchen took her shoulder in one hand, and then raised her mobile phone in front of her: "dare you stay alone in the wilderness in the future!"


    Gu Liuxing looked at the picture, a calf that was obviously thick, frowning.


    "You''re here to make fun of me?"

 Chapter 124

    Fu Yanchen nodded: "everyone has gone back, you stay there, the snake does not bite you, who do you bite?"


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth and stared at him.


    Fu Yanchen touched her head, "Gu Liuxing, you say if I''m not around you, how can you live?"


    Gu Liuxing smiles: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that no one can live without him."


    "I can''t live without you."


    Fu Yanchen deep Mou stares at her, since said to return to before, his look at her eyes seem to be more and more straightforward.


    What''s in it? Gu Liuxing looked away and sneered: "why didn''t you go to huangquan road after I disappeared for four years?"


    Fu Yanchen evil four of hook up lips Cape, "how do you know these four years I lead very good?"


    Gu Liuxing turned to see him, and his eyes were attentive.


    When the atmosphere condenses again, the doctor pushes the door in, and the stalemate is broken.


    The doctor is very young. At first sight, he doesn''t look like a person with excellent medical skills.


    As a result, Fu Yanchen from last night to see him, almost every time will frown.


    Are you sure it''s not a quack?


    Then I suddenly thought of the witch Bai Ye, a 21-year-old internationally renowned surgeon.


    Well, there are geniuses.


    The doctor came over with a friendly smile and said, "Miss Gu, how do you feel about the wound now?"


    "It''s still numb, but the pain is OK." Gu Liuxing said.


    The doctor picked up the folder in his hand to record the condition and said, "this is normal. The venom of that snake is very toxic. Fortunately, it was sent in time. Otherwise, it would be saved and the leg would be useless."


    Gu Liuxing blinked. Is it so serious? Yu Guang glances at Fu Yanchen and finds that he seems to be in a trance.


    "That''s right." The doctor suddenly thought of something and asked, "that kind of snake usually doesn''t take the initiative to attack people. Unless you have something on your body, Miss Gu had better check your clothes or other places, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Words fall, Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing face at the same time a black.


    It''s the crew who got in touch with her yesterday. But there are so many people in the cast, who knows which one is aimed at her. It''s not like Hengdian in Beijing. There''s surveillance.


    But since snakes are unique here, so are the things that attract them.


    Gu Liuxing asked the doctor, "can I only buy that here?"


    The doctor nodded: "yes, but it''s very difficult to buy. The output is small. Only the hunter has it, because the snake gall is an extremely precious medicinal material. In order to attract the snake, the hunter will often use it."


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The doctor smiles, "I''ll go first. If Miss Gu has any discomfort, you can ring the call bell."


    "What are you going to do?" Fu Yanchen asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Liuxing hooked his lips: "don''t worry, there''s no way to be sure now, but who stipulates that abusing sluts needs evidence?"


    ******


    There are almost no particularly dangerous scenes in Turpan, so in order to save money, there is no substitute. Who knows this situation suddenly appears.


    The deputy director was very worried, and suddenly found that Zhao Yihan''s back and figure were somewhat similar to Gu Liuxing''s, so he immediately told her to help first.


    Zhao Yihan is happy and excited to take the place of Gu Liuxing and Lu Jingyu in some ambiguous scenes.


    Lu Jingyu is the biggest thick leg in the cast except Gu Shijing and Jiang Yan. If there is any spark with him, Zhao Yihan will never have to flatter those popular stars again!

 Chapter 125

    In contrast, Lu Jingyu was absent-minded during the whole shooting process.


    Gu Liuxing was so badly injured that the crew should have visited him, but the deputy director didn''t allow him to, saying that there were still many scenes that hadn''t been shot.


    As for the real reason, Lu Jingyu faintly laughed.


    In the morning, the camera barely passed. As soon as the director called the card, Zhao Yihan immediately approached Lu Jingyu.


    But Lu Jingyu was always lukewarm. When she answered her question, she either, um, just a smile.


    Zhao Yihan clenched his fist.


    In the afternoon, as soon as everyone was in place, there was a riot not far away.


    The director swallows what is about to be exported: action, frowns and asks the audience record aloud: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words fell, Fu Yanchen''s figure appeared from behind the corner.


    The deputy director changed his face almost every second and immediately met him. He asked with a smile: "Fudong, why are you here?"


    Fu Yanchen''s face was gloomy, and Leng Rui''s sight swept all the people present, "are all people here?"


    The deputy director didn''t know, so he nodded dully: "it''s all here."


    Fu Yanchen raised an evil smile from the corner of his lips, but his voice was very cold. "About Gu Liuxing''s being bitten by a snake, is it an accident, or is it human? Should you give me an explanation?"


    Everyone Leng Leng, and then look at each other, it seems that do not understand Fu Yanchen this sentence.


    He stepped forward and asked carefully, "what do you mean, Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Yanchen stood there casually, put his hand into his trousers pocket, and looked at these people with a smile, the cold light in his eyes was frightening.


    "No one admits it, does he?"


    Gu Liuxing is not in a hurry. That''s her business. But he never allowed that kind of dangerous people to threaten Gu Liuxing''s personal safety.


    The scene of Gu Liuxing''s fall before his eyes last night


    So pale face, only the purple lips frightening, he admitted that at that moment, he was really afraid.


    Fear of losing her again.


    And the killer, in front of this pile of people.


    At the bottom of Fu Yanchen''s eyes, there was a terrible fire.


    Lu Jingyu stood up and asked, "did Fu Dong misunderstand something?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Fu Yanchen gave a cold smile: "since no one admits it, then everyone should be responsible. Bring it up to me


    There are also several cold faced men in suits, each of them carrying a cage.


    Hiss - hiss¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the voice came out one after another, a timid woman immediately stepped back and said, "snakes... So many snakes..."


    Everyone was shocked. Some people just sat on the floor with soft legs, staring at the cage with big eyes, and their tense throats kept rolling.


    Zhao Yihan grabs Lu Jingyu''s arm and looks at Fu Yanchen in panic. He is smiling and mocking.


    Several male stars are still calm. Lu Jingyu frowns and looks at the cage in a row. The black bodyguard stands behind the cage. As long as Fu Yanchen orders, the snakes will be released immediately.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Fu?" Asked Lu Jingyu.


    Fu Yanchen''s vision fell on his face, cold, without a trace of temperature, strong and pressing.


    "It''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go!" Fu Yanchen said word by word: "the last chance, no one stood up, I let the snake go!"


    If you dare to move Gu Liuxing, you should be prepared to return ten times and one hundred times!


    The deputy director turns pale. If so many actors are injured, how can they continue to shoot?


    "Fudong, why don''t you give it to me? I''ll find out." Said the deputy director.

 Chapter 126

    Fu Yanchen side Mou: "my time is very precious."


    The director was embarrassed and didn''t expect to be rejected mercilessly.


    "I count dozens, and each one brings the cage closer." Fu Yanchen raised a bloody smile on his lips and said to a group of actors, "ten."


    As the numbers fall, the bodyguards in black step forward.


    The crowd suddenly in chaos, Fu Yanchen is not joking.


    Everyone in a collective panic, and even someone yelled: "who did it, hurry out, do not disturb everyone!"


    No one will refute Fu Yanchen. If Fu Yanchen is not sure that it is made by the people in the crew, how can he come to such a show.


    "Nine."


    The bodyguard stepped forward.


    The snake in the cage seems to be responding to Fu Yanchen, the hissing sound is more violent and crazy, and most people are pale and terrible.


    "Eight."


    The bodyguard stepped forward and hissed closer to the crowd.


    Someone broke down and yelled: "who is it? Get out of here. You have to see if everyone is bitten to be happy!"


    "Seven."


    The bodyguard continued to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    People kept screaming back and scolding the person who had put everyone in such a situation.


    Zhao Yihan stood behind Lu Jingyu, his head was low, his head was cold, his legs were soft and shaking.


    Groups of snakes, hissing in her ears, growing


    What should I do? Zhao Yihan was about to cry. She just saw a hunter using the powder to attract snakes, and then bought some.


    Last night, I saw that Lu Jingyu was also so concerned about Gu Liuxing. She was jealous, angry and unwilling. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she sprinkled the powder on the place near Gu Liuxing.


    She saw that it was so easy for the hunters to catch the snake. She thought that the snake was not threatening. She just wanted to scare Gu Liuxing, but didn''t want to hurt her. She really didn''t mean any harm.


    "Two."


    Fu Yanchen calm face, cold voice from the thin lips jump out.


    He swept the crowd, but no one said a word.


    "Who did it, come out at once!" The deputy director looked at the snake cage less than one meter away from everyone and angrily scolded.


    No one admitted it.


    "Oh." Fu Yanchen suddenly laughed, showing his evil spirit and ruthlessness. He said word by word: "let the snake go!"


    Hiss - hiss¡ª¡ª


    The snake''s crazy neighing seemed to be excited because it was about to have a good meal.


    "Yes." The bodyguard in black had a uniform voice and immediately bent to open the cage.


    "Don''t, don''t, ah --" a sharp female voice rang out: "it''s Zhao Yihan, it''s Zhao Yihan, Fudong, please let us go, let us go..."


    Zhao Yihan suddenly raised his head and looked at his friend in disbelief. His blood seemed to freeze in that instant and his whole body was stiff.


    What she was most afraid of was being exposed.


    A cold and cruel sight fell on her, and Zhao Yihan was as pale as ashes.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked to look up at her. Everyone was so angry that they glared at Zhao Yihan.


    Lu Jingyu looked back and saw Zhao Yihan still holding his arm, pursed his lips and pushed away, standing aside indifferently.


    Others follow suit and step back.


    Zhao Yihan''s side is empty, standing in the middle position with a pale face, and the face directly opposite her is Fu Yanchen''s smiling face.


    "According to Gu Liuxing, there were about five snakes attacking her that night." Fu Yanchen''s low voice rang out: "originally, I brought each and every one of you today."

 Chapter 127

    They gasped for air-conditioning and were too scared to see the man in the haze.


    Five snakes per person.


    They finally saw the ruthless side of this rich Asian businessman.


    Once upon a time, Fu Yanchen''s legend was regarded as a story to listen to, most people just a faint smile, think that there is a lot of exaggeration in it.


    But today''s scene, I''m afraid, can become their life memories, life and death line.


    Zhao Yihan shakes like a sieve chaff. He is so scared that tears flow out of his eyes and a cold sweat flows across his forehead.


    Fu Yanchen''s black eyes swept all the people present. His voice was overbearing and full of warning.


    "I put my words here today. Who dares to make Gu Liuxing unhappy? Fu Yanchen must give it back ten times and a hundred times!"


    All the actresses on the scene quietly lowered their heads, secretly congratulating themselves that they didn''t have the impulse to make some actions to seek death.


    Then, they take a look at Zhao Yihan, who stands alone in the center and faces Fu Yanchen, and they immediately sympathize with her.


    If there are so many snakes, does Zhao Yihan still have a way to live?


    "This lady." Fu Yanchen looked at Zhao Yihan: "you should be glad Gu Liuxing is OK, so I only give you ten snakes and ten minutes."


    Zhao Yihan''s eyes are wide open in panic. He sits on the ground with tears overflowing from his eyes. His thick eye makeup is now black and falling with tears.


    "Take it to the room and look at her!" Fu Yanchen gave orders coldly.


    "Fudong, Fudong..." Zhao Yihan was completely flustered and screamed: "Fudong, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I didn''t want to hurt Miss Gu. I just wanted to scare her. I didn''t expect it would be so serious..."


    Zhao Yihan''s voice was finally locked in the room, and she went in with a cage of snakes.


    Today''s shooting is in a restaurant, the sound insulation of the box is not good, people outside listen to the hazy scream, the atmosphere dare not make a sound.


    Many people were so scared that they squeezed their hands tightly and their facial muscles were shaking.


    Ten minutes later, Fu Yanchen dropped three words: "send to the hospital."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Arrogance, invincible!


    ******


    When Fu Yanchen returns to the ward, Gu Liuxing just wakes up.


    It''s getting dark, and the temperature with the wind has dropped. It''s a little cold.


    "What did you do?" she asked


    "I''m going to help you tear a bitch." Fu Yanchen is proud of the hook lips.


    Gu Liuxing was stunned. "Do you know your identity?"


    Is he needed for such a trifle? It''s not that he should leave it alone.


    "What identity do I have to do with this?" He asked.


    Gu Liuxing: "but..."


    "No, but." Fu Yanchen stares at her seriously, "what I do, it''s only about you."


    Smell speech, Gu Liuxing Zheng Leng for a moment, then suddenly a smile, perfect face with morbid beauty, her eyes slightly squint at him: "love me, love can''t extricate themselves?"


    "So what, so what?" Fu Yanchen sat at the end of the bed, lifted the quilt and looked at her legs, which were about to be swollen.


    Gu Liuxing said faintly: "your business has nothing to do with me."


    Fu Yan Chen evil Si of smile, move to her side, light to pinch her chin, "Gu Liu star, you promise me to return to before, cheat me?"


    In order to use him to get back at aifeiyu, that''s why I did it?


    Gu Liuxing raised his eyebrows and approached him. He was almost close to his lips: "why do you ask me not to be serious after treating me like that? Besides, is Fudong willing to hang on my tree? "

 Chapter 128

    Fu Yanchen''s body leans forward and directly sticks to her lips. His voice is low and magnetic: "I''d like to die on you."


    Gu Liuxing


    Fu Yanchen''s big hand slid from her chin to the back of her neck, gently forward, and her thin and powerful lips pressed on her lips.


    He nibbled her lip, a cluster of electricity quickly through her brain, paralyzed her nerves..


    Lips, is hot, heart, is frenzied.


    I do not know how long, she almost thought that he would faint, Fu Yanchen left her lips.


    He leaned against her forehead, looked at her flushed and confused look, hooked his lips, "go back to the capital with me, take care of the wound, and then go filming."


    He has a low voice and a touch of desire. He is extremely sexy.


    Gu Liuxing''s slightly recovered heart was out of control again. She shook her head: "I''m ok."


    Fu Yanchen hears speech frown, line of sight falls on her leg: "have nothing to also must raise a few days again!"


    "Fu Yanchen." Gu Liuxing suddenly called him seriously.


    "Well?" Fu Yanchen smiles to answer, as if for a long time, she has not called him so.


    Gu Liuxing asked: "you said to compensate me before, is it true or false?"


    "When did I cheat you! You have cheated me many times Fu Yanchen said every word.


    "That''s good." Gu Liuxing sat up straight and said, "in the future, please don''t refute what I said. If you don''t understand me, I''ll be more straightforward, that is, listen to me."


    Fu Yanchen''s thin lips stirred up a smile like radian: "listen to you?"


    Gu Liuxing is well aware of Fu Yanchen''s temper. At the moment, his smile makes her feel chilly, but she still nods.


    In the end, she said with a smile: "if you don''t agree, I''ll take it as a joke."


    Fu Yanchen


    He finally knew what it meant to lift a stone and hit himself on the foot. So four years ago, Gu Liuxing listened to him for everything. Now is it the other way around?


    "Good." He agreed.


    Gu Liuxing was surprised that he was so straightforward. After staring at him for a few seconds, he was sure that he would not go back. Then he said, "I will go to Yunnan with the crew. As for you, go back to the capital."


    "Gu Liuxing, you just let me go back?" Fu Yanchen frowned tightly.


    Gu Liuxing said: "so? Do you want me to undress? "


    "Leg injury, no impact, anyway, it''s me." Fu Yanchen''s eyes were dark and deep, looking at her straightly.


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Fu Yanchen''s action suddenly became stiff, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. There was nothing more painful than taking it back abruptly.


    "Don''t take it." Fu Yanchen''s eyes were deep, and his fingers slipped gently across her lips.


    Gu Liuxing glances at Ye Xun''s phone and pushes Fu Yanchen away without hesitation.


    Big boss jaw taut, staring at her hands of the mobile phone, almost want to kill!


    "It may be something." Gu Liuxing explained the sentence.


    However, someone''s face is still unparalleled.


    "Hello..."


    "Gu Liuxing, are you alive?" Gu Liuxing was interrupted by Ye Xun''s roar.


    Gu Liuxing''s tone sank, "what do you smoke?"


    "What do I smoke?" When ye Xun heard her words, he became more irritable: "you don''t know if something happened to you. Give me a call, right! Do I have to wait for someone to tell me when you die? Said I accompany you to go, must show off, now good! You deserve it

 Chapter 129

    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and knew that he was worried about himself. He tried to ignore the tone of his beating: "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Who cares about you!" Ye Xun sneered: "you will put gold on your face."


    "Good bye then." Gu Liuxing also lost his good voice.


    "You... Gu Liuxing!" Ye Xun was gnashing his teeth and was about to run away.


    Gu Liuxing was speechless, sighed and said, "I''m really OK. I should be discharged in the afternoon. How''s baby? "


    To avoid Ye Xun being too stimulated, Gu Liuxing changed the topic.


    "Better than you." Ye Xun said that although his tone was not very good, he was calmer than just now.


    Gu Liuxing pinched his eyebrows, but he was unable to deal with Ye Xun.


    Gu Liuxing was shocked and looked up. Fu Yanchen put his cell phone in his ear, moved his thin lips, and said coldly, "my woman will get you!"


    If you don''t speak, press the phone down.


    Gu Liuxing


    "We go on." Fu Yanchen threw out his mobile phone. In order to prevent this situation from happening again, he threw his mobile phone onto the sofa far away.


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    ******


    The next day. airport.


    Before Fu Yanchen left, he warned Gu Liuxing: "don''t get too close to Gu Shijing! Or I''ll kill him! "


    He understood that Gu Liuxing''s solution was undoubtedly the best.


    But it''s one thing to identify with reason, and another thing to compromise in mind!


    Especially when a woman has an affair with another man, she always feels that she has an invisible hat on her head


    Gu Liuxing: "I know."


    It''s worth the trip. Fu Yanchen touched her head and stepped on the flight back to the capital in a good mood.


    Gu Liuxing and the crew rushed to Yunnan.


    Beijing International Airport.


    Fu Yanchen just came out and saw an acquaintance.


    Maybe not an acquaintance. After all, I only met three times.


    When Lin Xiyao saw Fu Yanchen, she nodded politely and pulled the girl who was about her age to walk forward quickly.


    Fu Yanchen picked an eyebrow and sent him the parking space on wechat before he came to Zheng Shen.


    Before I got to the side of the car, the window of the front passenger''s seat came down slowly, and Chu Yi''s face came out.


    Fu Yanchen got on the bus, took the computer beside him and turned it on. He asked, "Why are you here?"


    Chu Yi said with a smile, "it''s a little boring, so I''ll come to pick you up. I''ll just go to Fu''s house for dinner."


    Zheng Shen rolled his eyes wildly. How could Chu Shao always be so shameless.


    "Gee." Chu Yi was surprised, and her sight fell across the road: "isn''t that Lin Xiyao?"


    Fu Yanchen side check these days accumulated mail, side way: "and I a flight, also go to Turpan."


    "What is she doing in Turpan?" Chu Yi is curious. That place is not for girls to play alone.


    Fu Yanchen''s fingers were flying fast, and the retro mirror frame on the bridge of his nose added a touch of book flavor to him. He said impatiently: "say one more word, and then roll down."


    As soon as I open my mouth, what''s beautiful, what''s book, it''s all fuckin ''deceiving


    Suddenly, Fu Yanchen thought of something. He raised his head and told Zheng Shen, "go to bell kindergarten first, send a message to Fu Yanxi, saying I''ll pick up Tang Jin."


    Zheng Shen was shocked. What did Fu Dong say just now? Take the initiative to meet Tang Jin?


    No matter what the storm was in his heart, he said respectfully, "OK."


    At about five o''clock, the bus arrived at Bell kindergarten.

 Chapter 130

    Leave two days, the company accumulated a lot of things, Fu Yanchen looked at the eye time, a moment did not delay the processing of mail.


    Chu Yi is bored playing games. Her voice is very loud.


    Double|kill£¡


    ¡­¡­


    Legendary£¡


    Victory!


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen raised his head expressionless and looked at someone in front of the co pilot''s seat who was paralyzed by Ge You: "you roll or mobile phone roll."


    Chu Yi gets out of the car, I roll with my mobile phone.


    Zheng Shen is holding a smile.


    Then, after the meeting, Zheng Shen also came down. Chu Yi looked at him. Zheng Shen shrugged and raised his hand to light a cigarette.


    Because when he was just about to smoke in the car, Fu Yanchen yelled: "I don''t know that there will be children on the car soon!"


    Zheng Shen


    So he was driven down


    The two men came to a willow that just sprouted green and squatted on the ground, shoulder to shoulder, supporting each other.


    Some parents pick up their children and are surprised to see this


    Are comrades so unscrupulous these days?


    At 5:30, the children''s boisterous voice in the kindergarten suddenly broke through the sky and was full of vitality.


    Tang Jin takes Gu Liusha''s hand and walks at the end of the line. During this time, a little boy leans towards Gu Liusha and tries to take Gu Liusha''s hand. Tang Jin drives him away.


    Zheng Shen saw Tang Jin pull Gu Liusha''s hand which was touched and wiped it with his handkerchief.


    Zheng Shen and Chu Yi


    Fu Yanchen got out of the car. As soon as Tang Jin saw Fu Yanchen, he ran to Gu Liusha.


    "Little uncle ~" Tang Jin called with a smile.


    Fu Yanchen stares at his head, frown, "who perms your hair?"


    Tang Jin''s whole body was tense and his dark eyes were rolling. He was so hot that he was not obvious. How could he be seen by his little uncle?!


    "I... I ironed it myself." Tang Jin lowered his head and spoke cautiously. From time to time, he raised his eyes to secretly observe Fu Yanchen''s face.


    Fu Yanchen saw that he wanted to lose his temper, but saw Gu Liusha standing behind Tang Jin, staring at him with dark and bright eyes, and sipping his small mouth gently.


    Although the little girl tried her best to restrain her small emotions, she was still defensive and unhappy when she thought of the strange corn bullying her mother that day.


    Fu Yanchen put away his temper, raised a smile from the corner of his lips, and strode to Gu Liusha. Gu Liusha seemed to be frightened, his eyes were wide open, and he stepped back a little.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Baby." Yexun''s voice came from across the road.


    Gu Liusha immediately turned around, his tight little face was infected with a smile, as if he had been rescued, and his voice was quick and clear: "Daddy!"


    Breaking Tang Jin''s hand, Gu Liusha runs clumsily.


    Fu Yanchen''s smile is so stiff on Jun''s face.


    As soon as ye Xun arrived at the kindergarten gate, Gu Liusha threw his face on Ye Xun''s shoulder and whispered, "Daddy, baby wants to go home."


    Ye Xun looked at Fu Yanchen and immediately understood why Gu Liusha was suddenly upset.


    After patting Gu Liusha''s back placidly, ye Xunwu said in a soft voice, "OK, daddy will take you home and make you pudding in the evening, OK?"


    Gu Liusha''s face finally appeared a smile: "good."


    Gu Liusha and ye Xun just left


    Tang Jin angrily toward the direction they left, heavy "hum" sound.


    Gu Liusha didn''t tell him to break today!


    Fu Yanchen''s face stinks. He intended to take Gu Liusha back to Fu''s house, but


    "Back to Fu''s house!" Fu Yanchen cold way, turn round to walk long leg.

 Chapter 131

    Sitting in the car, Fu Yanchen pinches his chin and looks at his face on the dark screen of his mobile phone.


    He is always smiling to people. He is neither kind nor vicious. How can Gu Liusha be so defensive against him?


    As Fu Yanchen''s No. 1 worm, Zheng Shen can see at a glance why the boss is worried.


    From the moment he saw Gu Liusha, Zheng Shen knew that Fu Dong wanted to get close to Gu Liusha.


    Since the little girl is adopted by Miss Gu abroad, and Miss Gu is so fond of her, even in order to ease the relationship with Miss Gu, it is necessary for Fu Dong to have a good relationship with her.


    But little girl to Fu Dong


    Zheng Shen suddenly said: "Fudong, children need to be coaxed. They all like toys and snacks..."


    "Is it?" Fu Yanchen put down his mobile phone and said thoughtfully.


    "No!" Tang Jin, sitting beside Fu Yanchen, roared firmly: "I only like Gu Liusha!"


    Zheng Shen


    Young master, don''t make trouble!


    Fu Yanchen thought about it and asked Tang Jin, "did you pester your mother to go to KFC last time?"


    Tang Jin''s eyes lit up and looked at Fu Yanchen expectantly: "little uncle, do you want to take me?"


    "But it''s not good to have such a good thing alone." Fu Yanchen seriously educated him: "you should call your friends."


    Sure enough, Tang Jin asked eagerly, "uncle, can I take Gu Liusha with me?"


    Fu Yanchen smile harmless: "of course, your friend is uncle''s friend."


    Tang Jin almost jumped up from his seat, picked up his mobile phone and wanted to give Gu Liu a message.


    Suddenly, the small body a stiff, guard ground stares at Fu Yanchen: "little uncle, you must not to Gu Liusha plot against, she is mine, you don''t rob with me, otherwise even if you are my uncle, don''t also won''t give you."


    Fu Yanchen


    Chuyi laughs. She''s convinced Tang Jin, and she''s scheming. Ha ha ha!


    Zheng Shen choked with laughter and trembled. The car couldn''t drive steadily.


    "No way." Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth.


    Tang Jin was happy. "Uncle, when are you going to take me to KFC?"


    "How about tomorrow afternoon?" Fu Yanchen said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Jin immediately gives Gu Liu the news of sofa, excitedly wriggles the body on the seat, one face is thumped.


    As the black car drove into Fu''s house, Tang Jin immediately opened the door and jumped down, shouting in the yard, "Grandma!"


    As soon as she saw Tang Jin, she hugged him, touched Tang Jin''s steamed bun face, and called out lovingly: "Dear grandson, baby..."


    When I saw Fu Yanchen, the smile was more meaningful.


    Fu Yanchen frowned, always feeling cool behind.


    "Fudong, I''ll go back first." Zheng Shen said.


    Without waiting for Fu Yanchen to nod her head, old lady Fu said, "Xiao Zheng, don''t hurry. If you come, just have dinner."


    Zheng Shen said with a smile: "how funny this is, old lady."


    Mrs. Fu waved her hand: "there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I just like you young people, who are full of vigor and vitality."


    Then, he turned to Chu Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, please stay. There are more people and more people."


    Chu Yi came to old lady Fu with a bright smile: "Auntie, I came here to rub rice."


    "Let you rub, let you rub." Old lady Fu patted Chu Yi''s arm with joy.


    Fu Yanchen


    Just then, another man came out of the villa, Su Xiyuan.

 Chapter 132

    Su Xiyuan saw Fu Yanchen. There was a touch of shyness between his eyebrows. He dropped his eyes and pursed his lips with a smile. A woman''s voice was as tender as water, "Yanchen."


    Fu Yanchen finally knew what his mother was up to. Everyone was brought home!


    Chu Yi looked at the scene as if in leisure and bumped Tang Jin''s little body: "smelly boy, do you see anything?"


    "Cut." Tang Jin sneered: "ugly eight strange also dare to hook up with my little uncle."


    Chuyi choked a smile, admired Tang Jin and asked, "what do you think of Gu Liusha?"


    Tang Jin gave him a white look. "That''s a question. Beautiful aunt is Gu Liusha''s mother!"


    So of course!


    Chu Yi squints at him and wonders, "why do you like Gu Liusha so much?"


    Tang Jin covered his mouth with a smile and hooked his fingers to him. Chu Yi squatted down to his ear and heard Tang Jin say: "Gu Liusha is very similar to me! It''s cute, lovely and beautiful. "


    Chu Yi doesn''t understand: "what is like you?"


    Tang Jin''s fat finger made a "shush" action, "I won''t tell anyone about this."


    Chu Yi


    When I think of Gu Liusha''s way of treating those little kids, I really like it!


    However, when Tang Jin saw her grandmother holding her little uncle''s arm and walking up to the ugly woman, her face suddenly turned bad.


    Fu old lady said to Fu Yanchen: "Xiyuan is my guest. Yanchen, you help your mother to take good care of her."


    Su Xiyuan''s cheeks were tinged with light crimson, and said in a small voice, "my aunt is too polite."


    "You young people should have more topics." Old lady Fu patted Su Xiyuan''s hand and gave Fu Yanchen a warning look.


    The meaning is very obvious. Take good care of Su Xiyuan!


    Fu Yanchen frowned unhappily, his face was slightly cold, and he called out: "Zheng Shen!"


    "Fu Dong." Zheng Shen came respectfully.


    Fu Yanchen said: "help me take good care of Miss Su. They are all young people. There should be a lot of topics."


    Zheng Shen wanted to cry without tears


    He doesn''t want to eat. He wants to go home.


    Chu Yi: "poof..."


    Su Xiyuan''s face suddenly turns white. Fu Yanchen''s humiliation almost makes her want to get into the ground. But she can''t let go of this opportunity when she thinks that she finally came to Fu''s house.


    "Fu Yanchen, what are you talking about?" Fu old lady''s face pulled down, scold a way.


    "Mom, you don''t mean young people have so many topics. I''m 29 years old. How can I have a topic to talk with Miss Su?" Fu Yanchen smiles.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Fu frowned: "who said you are old?"


    "Ma, what do you mean today?"


    Mrs. Fu: "I''m not sure."


    Dead boy, it''s her routine!


    It''s not that he cheated her into making a girlfriend. As a result, after waiting for a week, he didn''t see her.


    Just today, when she went to play mahjong, Mrs. Su said that she was also worried about Su Xiyuan''s marriage, so they hit it off.


    I want to meet the kids first.


    Mrs. Fu agreed, knowing that her son would never go on a blind date, and that she would take her son to her home without doing anything.


    Su Xiyuan watched them argue. It was obvious that Mrs. Fu was at a disadvantage, so he forced a smile and said to Mrs. Fu, "aunt, it''s OK. I''m such a big person. I don''t need to be taken care of."


    Mrs. Fu looked at Su Xiyuan fondly: "if you don''t dislike my aunt, you can continue to accompany me as an old man."


    Of course, Su Xiyuan was willing to. He said quickly, "well, I heard that my aunt''s flower arrangement is very good

 Chapter 133

    Two people walk toward inside villa, Fu old lady takes time to return head to stare Fu Yan Chen one eye.


    Fu Yanchen is speechless. He is thinking that if he goes on like this, he won''t come back for dinner later.


    All day long, the family either forced marriage, or forced to have children, or forced to have a second child.


    He, Fu Yantian and Fu Yanxi are true portraits.


    Fu Yanxi''s family, Fu Yantian and Yan Xiao, Fu Yanchen, Chu Yi, Zheng Shen, and another Su Xiyuan.


    The happiest is Mrs. Fu.


    Fu Yanxi and Su Xiyuan talk very opportunistically. Tang Jin comes out of the bathroom. Fu Yanxi waves: "Jin Er, come here."


    Tang Jin''s hand was behind him and walked slowly, "Mom."


    Fu Yanxi said, "this is your aunt su."


    Tang Jin pretended that he didn''t hear it, but he didn''t cry.


    Fu Yanxi was displeased and said, "jin''er, you can''t be so impolite."


    Tang Jin shook off Fu Yanxi''s hand: "hum!" Then he ran away.


    Fu Yanxi was embarrassed and said, "jin''er is spoiled by me. Don''t mind."


    Suxiyuan embarrassed smile: "nothing, how can I and children care."


    Two people are very tacit understanding around this topic.


    During the meal, the old lady always gives Su Xiyuan dishes, especially warm. Su Xiyuan finally finds the treatment that should belong to her in the old lady, and her smile is really a bit.


    "Xiaoyi, do you have a girlfriend now?" Asked the old lady suddenly.


    Chu Yi action meal, looked up and said with a smile: "yes, I plan to take back to see my parents in a few days."


    "Oh, that''s very nice," said Mrs. Fu Then he glared at Fu Yanchen.


    See, it''s just you!


    Fu Yanchen is angry, throw down chopsticks directly, "did not eat!"


    When he got up, he strode out, and the sound of the car engine came quickly from the yard.


    Old lady Fu''s angry face turned green: "this unfilial son! Sooner or later, I will be angry with him


    Fu Yantian quickly patted his mother''s back to help her get angry and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll have a good talk with Yanchen."


    Old lady Fu''s face softened. "You must persuade this dead boy more. Don''t let him and Gu Liuxing get entangled again."


    She also didn''t want to force her son. In the past, titi was the most. If she didn''t want to, she would not be so tough. However, Gu Liuxing came back and couldn''t be delayed.


    There was a lot of silence at the table.


    In addition to old lady Fu, almost everyone knows that Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing have long been related.


    ******


    Li Huang.


    When several men receive Fu Yanchen''s phone call, their reactions are the same.


    Today is Monday. How can I ask them to go to Lihuang?


    Ji Nanjing arrived first. As soon as he opened the door of the private room, he saw a table full of wine and men sitting there drinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Nanjing took off his coat, threw it on the sofa and asked.


    Fu Yanchen roared: "I don''t know what my mother thought, how suddenly forced me so tight!"


    Fu Yanchen was forced to marry for two days. Ji Nanjing picked his eyebrows and sat down to pour himself a glass of wine. He tasted it gracefully.


    "So forced marriage again tonight?" "I thought you should get used to it," Ji said


    "I didn''t take it seriously before. But this time she even brought people directly to me! " Fu Yanchen is wringing eyebrow, the irritability of a face.


    "Who?"


    "Su Xiyuan."


    Ji Nanjing immediately unkind smile, "suxiyuan is also good, well matched."


    Fu Yanchen squinted at him: "I didn''t find out before, you still have this class concept."


    Ji Nanjing said, "I''m comforting you."


    Fu Yanchen

 Chapter 134

    After a few minutes, Tang Wenmo and Li Fengyang also came, followed by Cheng muting.


    "The trough! Are all the clean wooden courtyards here? In fact, I didn''t do much. I was forced to drink by my family Fu Yanchen shrugged.


    Cheng muting


    Does he want to say that he just came here for a mission, because this box has a good perspective, so he came in.


    Tang Wenmo was sitting on the single sofa, his whole body was cold and fierce, and his breath was very arrogant. I haven''t seen him like this for a long time.


    Fu Yanchen curiously asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Tang Wenmo said in a cold voice: "I met some trouble, and it was solved soon."


    "Oh, that''s good." Fu Yanchen still can''t help looking at Tang Wenmo''s face, trying to spy out some news.


    "I heard that you carried several caged snakes to the troupe yesterday." Ji Nanjing said: "for Gu Liuxing again?"


    Ji Nanjing is the investor of the cast of "demon Zun". He knows these things are expected.


    Cheng Mu Ting suddenly came to interest: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Fu Yan Chen''s vision is a cold, disdain of smile way: "a group of don''t know to die alive of thing, unexpectedly dare to bite Gu Liu star with snake, I certainly want to give them long point memory."


    "You have a deep memory. It''s said that several actresses are pale today. They probably didn''t sleep well last night." Ji Nanjing smiles, looks cool and thin, and doesn''t feel sympathy for those actresses at all.


    Fu Yanchen threw down the empty wine bottle, took a bottle again, said: "the effect of making an example of others."


    There was no sound in the box for a moment, and a bottle of wine was empty in Fu Yanchen''s hands.


    He threw down the empty bottle and reached for the wine. Li Fengyang was nearest to him and stopped him. "Drink less. It''s just forced marriage. As for you."


    Fu Yanchen turned his head and squinted at him: "you said relaxed, if your mother also forced you, I see if you can say sarcastic words so easily."


    Li Fengyang look indifferent, "how do you know I was not forced to marry?"


    Fu Yanchen felt that this sentence had a large amount of information, so he went to Li Fengyang and said, "so, your mother forced her to marry?"


    Li Fengyang nodded, "but fortunately, I''m in the army, and I can''t see you several times a month."


    Fu Yanchen


    Are you sure it''s to comfort him, not to mend the knife?


    At eleven o''clock, the four left. Only Cheng muting, who was still on the mission, stayed in Lihuang.


    Back to Shengjing, the villa was dark. The servants thought that he would stay in Fu''s house tonight, so they had a rest early.


    Fu Yanchen bumped upstairs, even did not take off his clothes, fell on the bed.


    Birch''s shadow scattered in the room, the wind blowing, slightly shaking.


    He nodded his eyes and sipped his lips.


    Forced marriage doesn''t make him drink so much. What really makes him feel bad is that his mother may know that Gu Liuxing is back.


    He didn''t want to hide it for long, but he exposed it so quickly that he was caught off guard.


    Gu Liuxing is like the thorn in the heart of all the Fu family. Once touched, there will be a strong reaction.


    ******


    Yunnan.


    Gu Liuxing just finished shooting a play, some sweat on the forehead, Jiang mianmianmian immediately handed the wipes: "Liuxing elder sister, wipe it."


    "Thank you." Gu Liuxing takes it with a smile.


    Because just after shooting, Gu Liuxing''s face is covered with sweat, shining in the moonlight, his lips are red, and he has an impulse to kiss Fangze


    Jiang mianmianmian lowered his head and swallowed. He said to himself: I like Yexun, I like Yexun, I like Yexun.

 Chapter 135

    Suddenly thinking of something, Jiang Mianmian asked, "sister Liuxing, have you ever learned judo or Taekwondo before?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It just feels like you''re fighting hard." Jiang mianmianmian looked up at her admiringly, like a brain powder.


    Gu Liuxing was amused by her small expression: "yes, I''ve learned a little before."


    "It turns out that Miss Gu is a practitioner. No wonder she is so powerful." Song Jian came over rubbing her shoulders.


    Gu Liuxing turned his head: "injured?"


    "Not much." Song Jian looked at her shoulder and said, "just now I was a little bit too hard. I had cramps. Besides, it''s normal to get a little hurt in the clapping."


    Song Jian assistant behind him said: "brother Jane, go to wipe some medicine."


    Song Jian nodded to Gu Liuxing and followed her assistant to the rest area.


    Gu Liuxing with a small bench and script, sitting there watching Jiang Yan and Gu Shijing shooting.


    There will be a very abusive play in a moment, but the play she just shot is huantuo. She needs to adjust her mood.


    Jiang Yan doesn''t seem to be in a good condition today. I don''t know how many times it is.


    There have been many people talking to each other. Although Jiang Yan''s acting skills are not as good as Gu Shijing''s, they are not so ordinary. Why can''t such a simple play pass so many times today?


    "Stop!" Kong Yu lost patience, stood up directly from his seat and yelled at Jiang Yan: "Jiang Yan, if you are not in good condition today, don''t delay everyone''s time."


    Kong Yu is a dedicated director. At such a time, no one will face him.


    Jiang Yan also knows that it''s his fault, "sorry director, I''ll take a half day off and shoot again tomorrow."


    Kong Yu waved his hand, but his face was not very good.


    Jiang Yan changed his clothes and left with his assistant.


    "Ryukyu, how are you doing?" Kong Yu asked.


    Gu Liuxing hooked his lips, "no problem."


    Kong Yu looked at Gu Liuxing like this, not quite at ease, sighed: "you come here, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Liuxing


    Kong Yu beckons her to come.


    "Xinglei was born from Xingxing meteorite, but I don''t know why, suddenly life began to dry up. At this time, the God King has already had a deep feeling for the star tears, and it is impossible to watch the people who are so similar to the star die again. Finally, I know that the birthplace of star tears is beside the stone of gods in the divine world, and the stone of gods is the unshakable source of aura in the divine world. The gods please play respect, and don''t lose too much. Respect finally moved the stone of gods, but it was stopped by the joint efforts of the gods. It was also the first wave of climax


    Gu Liuxing nodded: "this is now full of dog food on the screen, really abuse people can''t stop."


    I watched the person I like die three times, and I couldn''t help it.


    "The scenes of xinglei and Chongzun before her death must be performed well. This process of emotional change is very important!" Maybe today, influenced by Jiang Yan''s state, Kong Yu was also cautious about Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing''s enchanting smile, "I know."


    Seeing her temperament, which is thousands of miles away from the star tears, Kong Yu was worried and prepared for many times. He sighed and waved his hand: "OK, go to the top."


    I heard that the original book made a lot of tears and was highly praised. And the author Feng Su, also because of this fire, if the film evaluation is too bad, it will be scolded very miserably


    Gu Liuxing''s good makeup came out, but the director was surprised for a moment.

 Chapter 136

    At that time, Gu Liuxing was chosen because the image of Gu Liuxing in red is the best way to interpret the female leader longsu! In other generations, his requirements were not high. After all, he seldom saw actors who were able to do well in various characters.


    "Cough." The director coughed twice, a little embarrassed for his doubts: "let''s go."


    This woman''s eyes, it is too dramatic!


    Every character is exactly the same!


    I remember that some time ago, there was a screen shot of a popular actress on the Internet. Few artists can perform the role psychology for the audience through a single screen.


    Gu Liuxing did it, only by an expression, a look!


    She used her strength to fight those who said she was too angry and that she was just a vase.


    ******


    Star tears come to the peach forest behind Huazun palace, which is the forbidden day of Huazun palace.


    Chongzun sits on the Obsidian on the Bank of the Tianhe river. His purple robes pour down like flowing water. His unique facial features are lazy and charming at the moment.


    The endless Tianhe river is winding and magnificent, in which the stars and the moon are shining.


    Peach blossom is in full bloom on the riverside, he slightly raises his head, a meteor across the sky, only the shadow of the little fox running is missing.


    Has the fox finally run out of hair? So, the Emperor... Is alone again.


    Star tears standing behind a peach tree, looking at this scene, lips close.


    For 100000 years, every year on Huazun''s forbidden day, she would secretly look at the emperor.


    In Huazun palace, or by the Tianhe river.


    Emperor... At the moment when the fox appeared, he could only hold it in his purple eyes. He would not close his eyes until it disappeared.


    The loneliness of the emperor, after the phantom of the little fox disappears, will become noble and remote.


    And she is always the one who can''t reach him.


    After the fox disappeared, she would go into the hall and sit beside the emperor, speechless.


    This is the master''s command. The master said that she had a feeling of the emperor.


    Later, she realized that her mother was the emperor''s tears, which were caused by the little fox.


    She is very happy to be with the emperor on this day for this reason.


    Occasionally, the emperor will teach her some things, will also take the initiative to talk to her, but that pair of purple eyes, light, staring at her, she knows, the emperor is not looking at her.


    But now, if even the phantom of the fox can''t reappear, what should the emperor do?


    She can''t accompany the emperor for long


    Star tears eyes wet, under the sleeve of the hand clenched, restrain that wipe the impact of her heart emotion.


    The heart beat slowly, the palm of the cold, mercilessly told her that there is little time left.


    "Come down."


    His voice sounded in my ear, very light and pleasant, scattered in the wind. A slender white jade like hand reached out to his eyes.


    Star tears raised his head, respected the corners of his lips, showing a smile, he saw her dull appearance, and stretched out his hand, repeated: "down."


    She raised her hand, his palm hot, in her heart.


    "Cold?" Chongzun took her to the Bank of Tianhe river.


    The star tears pursed lips to smile, disobeyed the heart to shake head.


    God won''t feel cold unless she''s done, just like she is now.


    They sat on the Obsidian together, looking at the meteors in the sky with tears of stars, staring at them in amazement, and then turned their heads.


    "Emperor, are you in a bad mood?" Star tears asked bluntly.


    Master once said: when the emperor smiles, the stars shine; The emperor is sad, the stars fall.


    Respect low eyes to see her, clean eyes, for him, very bewitching, "if I''m in a bad mood, you want to tell a joke?"


    He laughed lazily and made fun of her.

 Chapter 137

    She won''t be so overconfident! Every time I tell a joke about the human world, the emperor always looks at her calmly and indifferently.


    Star tears red earlobe, light voice way: "or forget it."


    Chongzun''s lips arc a little deeper, his eyes are bent, stars are lingering, purple pupil is enchanting, "the meteor here doesn''t represent any emotion of mine."


    He explained to her.


    Star tears looked at him, carefully engraved his outline in his mind, even if you never see the emperor again, no regrets.


    A hundred thousand years, little by little, her tears are true in this life.


    She said, "emperor, do you know? People in the human world hate meteor shower, but they like a cluster of meteors very much. "


    She put her hands together and looked up. "They said that the meteor shower is the tears of the God King, and a cluster of meteors carries their wishes."


    Chongzun''s eyebrows moved and fixed his eyes. There was something wrong with today''s star tears. He couldn''t hear her voice.


    Don''t turn your head, star tears also know respect is looking at her, she used the method, he can''t hear.


    If you can make a wish.


    Respect, I hope you will never have feelings, you are the Supreme God, the master of the three realms, no feelings, in the long river of time, you will never have worries.


    ******


    "Card."


    Kong Yu''s voice brought back everyone''s mind.


    Gu Liuxing makes a wish with his hands together. Gu Shijing stares thoughtfully.


    There is no doubt about Gu Shijing''s acting skills, but Gu Liuxing is as good as him!


    Even if once, the feelings are still so abundant!


    Do not give up, nostalgia, no regret, hope.


    The span of emotion, by her interpretation of flawless and disobedience, easily brings everyone into the play.


    Especially with Gu Shijing and tacit understanding, let a lot of people envy, you know, few actresses and Gu Shijing play so smoothly, Gu Shijing''s high requirements and excellence, let a lot of actresses are nervous and afraid.


    The director stares at Gu Liuxing as if his eyes are shining. From Gu Liuxing, he seems to see that the future "devil" will sweep all major awards in the film and television industry.


    Gu Liuxing, however, is not in the mood to see the director. She has not come out of the play just now.


    This is the so-called easy to enter the play, difficult to play.


    Jiang mianmianmian has been with several artists and naturally sees Gu Liuxing''s mood fluctuation at the moment.


    She stood quietly beside Gu Liuxing, waiting for her recovery.


    It''s almost early in the morning, and everyone hasn''t eaten yet. Gu Shijing called his assistant and ordered a midnight snack for everyone.


    Everyone cheered and flattered Gu Shijing one after another: "Gu Yingdi is so generous. There are so many people in the crew!"


    Gu Shijing smile gently, "everyone happy is the most important."


    After the meeting, several boxes of midnight snack were carried into the crew, and a group of people gathered around and began to distribute them.


    Gu Shijing took a box of skim milk and skim cake, went to Gu Liuxing and handed it to her: "eat it quickly, take off your make-up and go back to the hotel to have a rest."


    Gu Liuxing raised his head, and his eyes were filled with emotion. Gu Shijing was stunned for a second.


    Both of them did not take off their make-up and change their clothes. They were a picturesque place and a person with a prosperous appearance.


    Some crazy fans of the late night visiting class saw this scene and immediately picked up their mobile phones to take photos.


    Take care of CP''s daily life!


    Gu Liuxing is sitting there, looking up at Gu Shijing. Gu Shijing offers food with low eyes. The picture is beautiful!


    Jiang mianmianmian was as stiff as a wooden man, ready to cry without tears.


    What should I do? Before leaving, Fu Dong pulled her aside and specifically warned her that if Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing had anything unusual, he would immediately stop and inform him.


    So does she want to talk now?

 Chapter 138

    Gu Liuxing calmly took the food, everyone has a share, so she took the peace of mind.


    After supper, people like playing chicken blood in general, miraculous resurrection, and even some people shouting to go to karaoke.


    With less than ten people, Lu Jingyu asked Gu Liuxing, "sister Liuxing, are you going?"


    "No, I''ll have a lot of drama tomorrow. I''ll have a rest." Gu Liuxing gets up from the stool and plans to leave with Jiang mianmianmian.


    Lu Jingyu was disappointed, but he said with a smile, "sister Liuxing, have a good rest."


    A group of people walked out. Some of them had a good relationship with Lu Jingyu. They put their hands on his shoulder and advised, "don''t blame my friends for not reminding you who Gu Liuxing is and what we can think of!"


    Lu Jingyu pursed his lips: "I am now..."


    "How are you doing now?" The man interrupted him, "I know you''re worth a lot now, but no one in the crew doesn''t know who''s behind Gu Liuxing. Don''t be a fool to bump into him. When the time comes, Gu Liuxing won''t be able to look back at you."


    Lu Jingyu lowered his eyes and frowned.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing went back to the hotel, simply washed it, climbed into bed, took a plane for nearly half a day, and went to the theater nonstop. He was really about to collapse.


    Although the body is very tired, but the brain is still very clear.


    Gu Liuxing takes out his mobile phone and opens his microblog.


    There''s a message from Aite: who said that the mirror and Gu Liuxing didn''t match? They just match!


    At the same time, AI te also took care of the time mirror.


    There is a picture below, which Gu Shijing handed to her.


    Gu Liuxing gently raised his lower lip and brush other news as if nothing had happened.


    Every play, there will always be more or less gossip, in order to win the attention of the public routine.


    The page of the mobile phone suddenly jumps to the incoming call. It''s Yexun.


    Gu Liuxing is stunned. What are you doing calling so late?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Ye Xun is lying on the bed, drawing at will with a sketch book. He throws his mobile phone beside him with an external voice on. He looks like a fool. "Are your legs OK?"


    Gu Liuxing smile, "detumescence on the recovery is very fast."


    "That''s good. Pay attention next time. Jiang mianmianmian is a fool. Fortunately, he means to protect you. In the end, he doesn''t drag you back. Otherwise, with your ability, some snakes can still bite you?" Ye Xun said, "forget it. Don''t worry about the pig''s teammates. I have something to ask you."


    "Well?"


    Ye Xun dropped the sketch book and sat up straight with his mobile phone. He looked serious. "Did you say something to Fu Yanchen again? He went to kindergarten today. It seems that he wants to pick up the baby. "


    "Pick up the baby?" Gu Liuxing didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Ye Xun said: "Fu Yanchen definitely doesn''t treat you as a PAO friend. I don''t believe it. You can''t see it. Now the baby''s identity is also there, he in order to chase you to use the baby, what is impossible


    "I don''t want the baby involved here. What''s more, the capital is not a long stay for us." When it comes to Gu Liusha, her eyes are as cold as frost.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an intermittent beep from the receiver. Gu Liuxing moved his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Fu Yanchen''s phone that came in.


    She said to Ye Xun, "Fu Yanchen called. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well." Ye Xun picked his eyebrows and then added: "Ryukyu, you don''t have much time."


    Gu Liuxing pause, tone Indifference: "I know."


    Transfer to Fu Yanchen, seems to have known why he called.

 Chapter 139

    "Gu Liuxing!" Before waiting for her to speak, Fu Yanchen''s gnashing voice came over: "can you stay away from Gu Shijing and die?"


    Gu Liuxing''s Micro blog is managed by Jiang mianmianmian. He usually takes pictures of Gu Liuxing''s life. Fu Yanchen drinks too much wine, but is not drunk. Instead, he is very sober, so he goes to micro blog.


    Then I saw the photo of Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing. I was so upset that I got through the phone without saying a word.


    Gu Liuxing low eyes sneer: "filming needs, I will pay attention to."


    There seemed to be silence. After a long time, Fu Yanchen spoke again: "Gu Liuxing, I said it was serious to go back to the past. Don''t let me suffer from enemies, OK?"


    This time Gu Liuxing was silent. His low voice came out from the receiver: "Gu Liuxing, I''m sorry."


    He said sorry to her again, but some things can''t be erased by just three words.


    "Gu Liuxing, I buried our daughter in the Fu family cemetery. The wordless tablet is waiting for your name." Fu Yanchen has a deep voice.


    When Gu Liuxing heard this, she was shocked and her eyes turned red immediately. She raised her hand and bit the joint of her index finger. Her lips still trembled uncontrollably.


    Fu Yanchen couldn''t hear anything for a long time. He laughed low and said to himself, "Gu Liuxing, if I say I love you now, you must be very disdainful."


    The heartbeat suddenly missed a beat. Gu Liuxing stares at the variety show on TV. On the screen, everyone laughs happily.


    But she cried, and the warm tears ran down her face.


    She and Fu Yanchen together for four years, he never said to her "love" this word, she does not mind, obediently stay in his side, do not ask for any return.


    Now, after hurting her severely, I come to say "love" to her. Fu Yanchen, don''t you think it''s funny?


    "Did you drink?" She wiped away her tears, tried to calm herself down and asked faintly.


    Fu Yanchen''s speech was so strange and disorganized that he was obviously out of his mind.


    "He said:" don''t drink to you can''t say these words, do you believe the truth after drinking this sentence


    She didn''t reply, but said, "can you still remember these words tomorrow?"


    There suddenly sounded a vomit, Gu Liuxing quietly listen, waiting, for a long time, Fu Yanchen said: "I don''t know, do you want me to remember?"


    "Forget it."


    When the phone was hung up, Gu Liuxing didn''t know how he came to the balcony with a cigarette. He started to light it with trembling hands and took a hard breath. He choked himself to a severe cough. His tears all came out, and then he calmed down.


    It turned out that her child was buried in the Fu family cemetery. She left in a hurry at that time. When she arrived in the United States, she suffered from mental illness and survived several times.


    Even if she was cured later, she had been avoiding this matter, subconsciously not to find out where the child was.


    Unexpectedly, it was the Fu family cemetery.


    Would her children like to? She knew that she would not.


    The cold wind was blowing on her tearful face, her consciousness was confused, and her whole body was shaking. At that time, tearing apart her miserable life in the United States, her mood did not collapse so much.


    But was defeated by Fu Yanchen''s words.


    Gu Liuxing, if I say I love you now, you must be very disdainful.


    The ear is full of his voice, even if say this kind of words, the tone is also invincible.


    She didn''t know why he drank and why he told her so much on a whim. The only thing for sure was that there was no room for them to turn around.


    So, it''s no use saying anything.

 Chapter 140

    Fu Yanchen, our feelings have already come to an end. The only thing left is my revenge on you!


    Jiang mianmianmian didn''t see Gu Liuxing after taking a bath. She was a little surprised. Yu Guang glanced at him, and the balcony door opened wide. She walked over.


    Standing on the sliding door frame, Jiang mianmianmian stopped and looked at Gu Liuxing, who was sitting in the corner and huddled tightly.


    There was a spark on her fingertips, so lonely and helpless.


    "Sister Liuxing?" Jiang mianmianmian shouts cautiously, his voice is very light, for fear of startling her.


    Gu Liuxing moved his body, looked up, and saw Jiang mianmianmian looking at himself worried.


    Jiang mianmianmian squatted in front of her and asked, "sister Liuxing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Liuxing did not speak, took a few deep breaths, stood up, crossed the river to sleep, went back to the room to put out the smoke, and then lay on the bed, covered the whole person with a quilt.


    Jiang mianmianmian''s eyes have been following her, watching her finish a series of actions.


    Indifference, silence.


    These are the four words that appeared in Jiang mianmianmian''s mind at that time.


    She tilted her head and thought, without any clue. She didn''t know how Gu Liuxing suddenly became like this.


    All of a sudden, the news of an artist''s suicide due to depression comes out of Jiang mianmianmian''s mind. Jiang mianmianmian stares at Gu Liuxing lying on the bed and stops breathing.


    Sister Liuxing can''t


    Jiang mianmianmian''s heart and liver trembled. He went to bed with a stiff body. He lay flat on the bed, staring at the ceiling without blinking. He kept turning his head to look at Gu Liuxing on the next bed, looking very tangled.


    ******


    early morning.


    When Jiang mianmianmian opened his eyes, Gu Liuxing was gone.


    Give her a fright, especially his last night a lot of wishful thinking, this will have any picture.


    Jump out of bed, Jiang mianmianmian quickly wash clothes ready to go out to find someone, but when she came out of the bathroom, see Gu Liuxing sitting on the sofa eating breakfast, the whole person leng in the bathroom door.


    Immediately, the tight body also relaxed.


    Gu Liuxing heard the movement, turned his head and said with a smile, "come and have breakfast."


    What happened last night seemed to be Jiang mianmianmian''s illusion.


    Jiang mianmianmian stares at Gu Liuxing. After a few seconds, she grits her teeth. "Sister Liuxing, why don''t I hire a psychologist for you? It''s absolutely reliable. It won''t leak information. "


    "Well?" Gu Liuxing stares big eyes, a little thought, seems to understand what, funny way: "Mianmian, what do you think?"


    "But last night you..." Jiang mianmianmian clenched his lips and bowed his head.


    She has heard that many entertainers in the entertainment industry suffer from depression because of their feelings shuttling between the inside and outside of the play. The situation of Liuxing sister last night was obviously a bit like that!


    With this in mind, Jiang Mianmian ran to Gu Liuxing in a hurry, sat down beside her with a buttock, and said: "sister Liuxing, it''s OK to be sick, just treat it in time."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing has a habit that when he is in a bad mood, he doesn''t want to say a word, but he didn''t expect to let Jiang mianmianmian have such a big misunderstanding


    She looked at her speechless and said quietly, "Mianmian, I think I should tell you my habits."


    Jiang mianmianmian looked up puzzled, and then realized that, as if for so long, she didn''t know anything about Liuxing sister, whether it was the habit of eating or living.


    Gu Liuxing pinched his eyebrows, "just one. When I''m in a bad mood, I don''t like to talk. Do you remember? "

 Chapter 141

    "Ah?" So you''re in a bad mood and you don''t talk? Jiang mianmianmian was so relieved that he said bitterly: "sister Liuxing, you scared me to death last night."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t expect that Jiang mianmianmiannaobu was so powerful. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "calm down."


    Jiang mianmianmian took a bun and took a big bite. He couldn''t speak clearly and said, "I''m scared when I eat a bun."


    "Poof..." Gu Liuxing twitched at the corner of his mouth and poked her head in silence: "what do you think all day long?"


    After breakfast, they rushed to the cast.


    The studio is preparing props, and many artists have been sitting around laughing and waiting for the shooting.


    Gu Liuxing walked over and laughed when he heard the chat.


    "Enron, the love song that you sang with Jingyu last night was really wonderful. It''s a good match for you."


    Enron called the girl blushed, "no, he sings well, just with me."


    "Who said that, you are a singer. How can you have a bad voice?"


    "That is, Enron, don''t be modest. Now Jingyu''s value is different from before. If you have the possibility in the future, don''t forget to help your sisters."


    Enron chuckled, "of course, we are not easy, can help will help."


    The implication is to admit that he has an idea about Lu Jingyu.


    "Well, it''s better to be safe." Someone sighed: "unlike some people, from the beginning to the production group, they drive away one line, one line, three lines, and rely on their own fox spirit''s face to seduce this and that. Fortunately, Jingyu prodigal son turned back and was not completely seduced by the fox spirit."


    Enron pulled at her clothes. "Don''t say that."


    "What are you afraid of? In any case, Fu Dong is not here. He just said a few words, but he didn''t do anything to her."


    Gu Liuxing lips a Yang, a touch of enchanting smile appeared, light mouth: "say a few words? Why should I be your topic? "


    A group of people suddenly froze in place, looking at each other, dare not say a word, should also did not expect to be caught on the spot.


    Gu Liuxing walked slowly to them, swept the group of people, and sneered: "go on, say what you haven''t finished, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Enron turned to look at Gu Liuxing, smile gently said: "Liuxing sister don''t be angry, several sisters should not be intentional."


    "They have nothing to do with me intentionally or not. I only know that food can be eaten and words can''t be spoken." Gu Liuxing didn''t buy Enron at all.


    A female star can''t stand Gu Liuxing''s lofty appearance, and can''t provoke her, so she turns around and wants to go.


    Jiang mianmianmian quickly stood in front of her.


    Without waiting for the actress to get angry, Gu Liuxing''s voice rang out slowly: "I can''t see or hear things. I can''t care, but if I hear them, I can''t do it."


    "What do you want? What''s more, are we wrong? Fu Dong''s identity, if not seduced by you, will be worthy of you? " Someone said angrily.


    "Oh." Gu Liuxing chuckled and turned his eyes to Enron: "miss an, do you think they are right?"


    Enron''s eyelashes quiver. Of course, she understands what Gu Liuxing means. If she admits that she is right, it means that Gu Liuxing seduces shameless fox spirits.


    As for her, she is not deliberately approaching Lu Jingyu.


    In the entertainment industry, these words can''t be said at all.

 Chapter 142

    "It''s all your love and my wish. How can you tell right from wrong?" Enron forced to smile and whispered.


    "Enron, how can you say that? Of course, it''s true that you love me, but some people rely on their own backstage strength to punish us if they have nothing to do. It''s shameless. What''s the big deal."


    She pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Gu Liuxing sneered: "it''s nothing great, but you can''t even do it. It should be called sour grapes."


    "You The actress glared at her, but she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Gu Liuxing held his arm and scanned them, with a cold voice: "when talking about others, you''d better think about what you are. Don''t ask others to be a villain by the standards of saints."


    Everyone''s face is ugly. Gu Liuxing turns her eyes lightly and goes to the make-up shed.


    Enron said in a low voice: "we''d better pay attention to what we say in the future. It''s nothing to say in private. It''s always our fault to say it in public."


    After all, Gu Liuxing bullies others because those people offend him first, and Gu Liuxing is not a loser.


    The actresses gritted their teeth and stormed back to their positions.


    Jiang mianmianmian followed Gu Liuxing and said, "sister Liuxing, you say those people are full. How can there be so many things?"


    "It''s just jealousy. There''s a lot of sarcasm in the entertainment industry."


    Thinking of Liuxing''s unbearable appearance just now, Jiang Mianmian said with a smile: "in the past, as long as they didn''t name and surname, Liuxing didn''t ignore her. How could she choose to go back today?"


    "In a bad mood."


    Gu Liuxing dropped four words, leaving Jiang mianmianmian standing there, his mouth twitching.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s evening, and today''s task is almost finished. If we shoot a few more scenes, it''s estimated that we will turn to the next scene.


    Just as he was removing his make-up, Jiang mianmianmian came over with his mobile phone, "sister Liuxing, ye Xun''s phone."


    Gu Liuxing receives, "hello."


    "Liuxing, what should I do? My baby seems to have been picked up by Fu Yanchen!" Ye Xun was standing at the gate of the kindergarten. He was very anxious.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he thought, "forget it, just take it. After you come back, you tell your baby that you must wait for you to take her."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to look for it?" Ye Xun was slightly surprised. Yesterday Gu Liuxing said that Gu Liusha must not be involved.


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath, "otherwise? Where are you looking for the baby now? "


    "All right." If you really want to find it, you can''t find it. It''s just that there''s no need to waste time and it won''t play a decisive role once.


    ******


    A KFC store in the center of Beijing.


    Tang Jin and Gu Liusha are sitting on the sofa, swinging their short legs and holding an order sheet.


    Fu Yanchen sits opposite the two little guys, and his eyes are always on Gu Liusha. Occasionally, the bottom of his eyes is a little obscure.


    If he and Gu Liuxing''s children are still alive, they should be as big as Gu Liusha. They will look like Gu Liuxing, very obedient and stick to him.


    "Uncle, that''s all we eat."


    Tang Jin handed the menu to him, excited. This was the first time my uncle had brought him to KFC.


    Fu Yanchen took over the menu, and they ordered quite a few.


    Seeing that Fu Yanchen had not moved for a long time, Tang Jin blinked. Did his uncle think he ate too much?


    "My little uncle... Is going to line up to buy it." Tang Jin said weakly.

 Chapter 143

    Fu Yan Chen light of saw an eye him, Tang Jin immediately atmosphere all dare not come out, scared to shrink neck.


    Finally wait until Fu Yanchen from the nasal cavity hum sound, slowly stand up, step long legs toward the order table there.


    Tang Jin turns his head to see Gu Liusha. He finds that Gu Liusha is staring at his little uncle all the time. He seems to be afraid. He speaks good words for his little uncle without any sincerity. If Gu Liusha is scared away, what can he do.


    "Honey, my uncle is actually very nice. Don''t be afraid of him. Look, he''s bringing us to KFC."


    Gu Liusha chuckled, "brother Tang Jin, I''m not afraid."


    "That''s good." Tang Jin took a breath, suddenly wanted to pee, "baby, I''ll go to the toilet, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Gu Liusha bent his eyes and nodded: "good."


    When Fu Yanchen came back with food, he saw that Gu Liusha was the only one on the seat. He sat there quietly, very lovely.


    "Where''s Jin Er?" Asked Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liusha''s dark and bright eyes looked at him, and his little hand pointed to the direction of the toilet.


    Fu Yanchen sat down and put all the food on the two children''s side. He gently laughed and asked Gu Liusha, "do you want to eat by yourself or do I feed you?"


    Gu Liusha reached for a chicken wing and whispered, "I''ll eat it myself."


    "Oh." Fu Yanchen mood slightly low, not easy to show good, children do not eat this set, "then you are careful, don''t sprinkle on the clothes."


    Gu Liusha made a sound, bit the chicken wings, chewed the steamed stuffed bun face, and carefully looked at Fu Yanchen. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    Fu Yanchen never thought Gu Liusha was a child who didn''t know the world. On the contrary, she had a lot of ideas.


    He said, "what do you want to say to Uncle..."


    For address, Fu Yanchen frowned, because Gu Liusha called Gu Liuxing Mommy, called Ye Xun daddy, and he... Strange millet.


    Gu Liusha''s mouth was tightly pressed, and the chicken wings were still in her hands. She looked up weakly, and her eyes were indistinctly defensive. After thinking for a while, she said, "corn, can you stop bullying my mommy?"


    Fu Yanchen eyebrow tip frets, the vision falls on her clean and nervous small face, sink a voice way: "I didn''t bully your mommy."


    Gu Liusha frowned and said heavily, "that day!"


    Fu Yanchen knew that what she said was that day in the capital of Xingyue. His face should be very bad that day. Fu Yanchen didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Mommy is very hard. Don''t bully her." Gu Liusha opened his mouth again, more confidence.


    Fu Yanchen''s evil spirit raised his lips and laughed, "so you didn''t refuse Jin Er today. KFC is going to tell me this with him?"


    He didn''t forget that Gu Liusha hated him and was on guard against his appearance. It was so easy to get on his car in the afternoon. If he didn''t have a purpose, he would have run away without hesitation.


    Gu Liusha looked at Fu Yanchen in amazement. He didn''t expect that he could see through so easily. He said in a small voice: "uncle, you are so smart."


    Fu Yanchen


    "Uncle is talking to your mother about adults, not bullying her." Fu Yanchen said.


    Gu Liusha clenched his lips and sat upright, as if thinking about the credibility of his words.


    After a long time, she asked: "really?"


    Fu Yanchen nodded, "really. Uncle likes your mommy very much. He won''t bully her. "


    Gu Liusha laughs happily. He is jumping for his goal, and his eating becomes faster. His eyes peek at him from time to time.

 Chapter 144

    "Little uncle." Tang Jin''s clear and tender voice rang out. In the blink of an eye, he ran to the table and sat beside Gu Liusha.


    Fu Yanchen is looking at the mobile phone, only glanced at him.


    Tang Jin''s mouth was flat. He was used to Fu Yanchen''s indifference to everyone. He turned around and saw Gu Liusha had begun to eat. He asked with a smile, "honey, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Gu Liusha''s small face is extremely happy.


    Tang Jin''s face was satisfied. He twisted his body and sat upright. He grabbed a chicken leg and began to bite it.


    Looking at Gu Liusha eating a chicken wing, looking for a napkin in a pile of food, Fu Yanchen casually took out beside and handed it to her.


    Gu Liusha pursed his lips and laughed shyly, "thank you, uncle."


    One big two small look very harmonious.


    When eating egg tarts, Gu Liusha has a small mouth. He chews the tarts beside him, but he can''t bite the inside. His face is a little anxious.


    Fu Yanchen put down her mobile phone and took the egg tart from her hand. She didn''t dislike the oil on it. She pinched the whole egg tart out of the tin shell with her fingers.


    Gu Liusha stares at the scene with surprise and adores his eyes.


    Fu Yanchen helped her with a fork and put it in her hand: "eat it."


    "Good." Gu Liusha sweet smile, in front of Fu Yanchen more and more open.


    Every time Gu Liusha finished eating something, Fu Yanchen consciously took a paper towel to wipe her mouth.


    At the beginning, Gu Liusha will be embarrassed, slowly, like used to general, will not refuse.


    Tang Jin stares at Fu Yanchen and looks at Gu Liusha enviously. His little uncle has never done this to him.


    Out of KFC, opposite the children''s theme restaurant, the night lights are bright, and many cartoon characters are clumsily dancing lovely dances.


    Surrounded by circle after circle of adults and children.


    Children''s songs are playing happily in the square.


    Gu Liusha is led by Fu Yanchen and his eyes are constantly looking over there.


    "Want to see it?" Fu Yanchen stopped and asked her.


    Gu Liusha looked up and blinked, "is that ok?"


    Fu Yanchen did not speak, directly led two people across the road. When he came to the crowd, Gu Liusha looked at the tall figures in front of him and frowned.


    It''s not a weekend. It''s packed.


    "Ah." Gu Liusha suddenly exclaimed, the body suspended in the air, let her subconsciously close her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, her eyes were covered with black heads. Not far away, lovely cartoon characters waved their arms to greet everyone.


    Gu Liusha sat on Fu Yanchen''s broad shoulder, looking around, his little face leaping happily.


    "Brother Tang Jin, I''m so tall!" Gu Liusha said to Tang Jin who was about to be buried by the crowd.


    Tang Jin was crowded in the middle of a crowd of adults. He looked up and saw that he was either buttocks or legs... He was shriveled and didn''t dare to have any opinions.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes looked up. Gu Liusha''s face was full of laughter. His whole body was leaning forward excitedly. Fu Yanchen''s big hand helped her to avoid her falling down.


    At the end of the activity, the host said that children should be selected at the scene to give gifts.


    All around is mother, the stature is not equal to Fu Yanchen''s tall and straight, so Gu Liusha sits on his shoulder, plus that lovely and beautiful small face, quite eye-catching.


    Compere was attracted instantly, the line of sight moves slightly, see Fu Yanchen that Zhang handsome and compelling face, the eye is bright.


    "The tallest little girl, which doll do you want to shake hands with most?" The sweet voice of the host came out from the loudspeaker and rang through the square.

 Chapter 145

    Gu Liusha''s big eyes were dull for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would be called. Then he subconsciously held out his little hand and pointed to Judy the rabbit in the middle.


    The host''s smile was gentle and kind. "I wanted to shake hands with our Judy. I have to answer a question when shaking hands with Judy."


    Gu Liusha looked down at Fu Yanchen, his small mouth pursed, slightly flustered.


    Fu Yanchen''s lips raised a shallow radian and nodded to her. Gu Liusha said, "elder sister, you ask."


    The host was cute heart, smile bigger: "the problem is our little rabbit asked oh."


    Gu Liusha looks at Judy rabbit with big eyes blinking.


    Judy rabbit waved her arms and danced a few times, then imitated the children''s voice and asked, "have you seen" crazy animal city "


    "I''ve seen it." Gu Liusha Qingcui said that when he mentioned the film, he had a superficial liking for it.


    "What do you like best about bunnies?"


    Gu Liu''s trachoma eyes bent and said, "it''s very big. She''s the youngest. She''s so powerful."


    People who have seen it instantly understand that Gu Liusha is talking about the part of rabbit training.


    "Thank you for liking it." Rabbit dressed people arm on the chest, a leg slightly bent back, a gentleman.


    Gu Liusha smiles shyly again.


    The host said with a smile: "Congratulations, children, can shake hands with our rabbit officer, come to the front quickly."


    Throughout the process, Fu Yanchen''s eyes have been locked at Gu Liusha, and found that when she communicates with others, she always unconsciously clenches her hand into a small fist, which should be a little scared.


    Especially when I heard that I could shake hands with Judy rabbit, I had a small expression of panic and expectation.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t put her down. He held her up and led Tang Jin to the front.


    Fu Yanchen has a strong aura. When he goes through the crowd, people almost subconsciously retreat to make way.


    Because Fu Yanchen often appeared in the commercial and entertainment pages, many mothers recognized him.


    There was a lot of talk.


    "Isn''t that Fu Yanchen? Who is the little girl on his shoulder? Her daughter? "


    "How can it be that you haven''t seen the list of three good men in Beijing?"


    "Three good men... Elder sister, I don''t know what three good are?"


    "Good face, good instrument, good figure."


    "..." and the list?


    "So you still haven''t answered the above question."


    "Oh, you''re so far behind. The man who can be on this list must be the golden Bachelor in Beijing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yanchen went to the front, the host''s eyes were straight.


    God, I saw the real Fudong. Just now she looked at her eyes from a distance and felt a little like it. She was not sure. She didn''t expect that Fu Yanchen would appear in such a place.


    Fu Yanchen is aware of the look around, the disgust that Mou bottom flash but pass, eyebrow Cu Cu, then lightly open thin lip: "my daughter wants to shake hands!"


    "Oh, oh." The host quickly regained his consciousness and showed embarrassment.


    Then the reaction came


    what?! Don''t you mean Fu sanshao is not married?! Where did you get such a big daughter!!!


    Tang Jin rolled his eyes. Why does every woman want his little uncle! They can see his little uncle, too?


    Crazy.


    Fu Yanchen carefully puts Gu Liusha down from her shoulder. At the same time, Judy rabbit has already stood in front of her. Gu Liusha tries to restrain her heart, but she can''t take back her lips.

 Chapter 146

    Judy rabbit bent down and stretched out his hairy hand. "Hello, little friend. I''m Judy. Nice to meet you."


    Gu Liusha slowly put his hand on the lovely palm, and Judy rabbit gently grasped it. Gu Liusha''s face suddenly became surprised and excited.


    "Nice to meet you, Liusha."


    The little girl''s young voice rang out, and the people around her couldn''t extricate themselves.


    The host is still deeply immersed in Fu Yanchen''s "my daughter". After a while of regret, he continued to interact with you.


    Finally, the host said that he wanted Gu Liusha to take photos with dolls. Fu Yanchen refused, "my daughter doesn''t take photos."


    The host is embarrassed again. Doesn''t he say that Fu sanshao is easy to get along with


    At this time, another staff member took a small plush doll and handed it to the host to help her out.


    Before she handed it to her, a big hand came out and snatched it away. When the host came back, he saw Fu Yanchen holding Gu Liusha and taking Tang Jin away.


    Host


    I''ve never seen people take things from others like this.


    On the way back, Gu Liusha held Judy rabbit''s plush toy in his hand and couldn''t put it down.


    Tang Jin sat on one side with an unhappy look on his face. Why didn''t Gu Liusha like the twisted egg he sent? It''s so sad.


    Fu Yanchen drives in the driver''s seat, and Yu Guang looks at Gu Liusha in the back seat through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    The little girl has a bright smile. I can see that she is really happy.


    "Uncle, where are we going now?" Tang Jin jumped down from his seat and put his head forward.


    Fu Yanchen glanced at him coldly, and Tang Jin almost sat down. Then he heard his uncle''s kind voice: "send baby home first, you sit down."


    Tang Jin busily sat back and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva: "Oh."


    "Shu, I live in Fenglin garden." Gu Liusha raised his head and said with big eyes.


    Gu Liusha didn''t ask Fu Yanchen why she wanted to be her father just now. Maybe it''s because Shu Shu doesn''t like people to look at him all the time, so he uses her as a shield.


    In the past, when someone talked to Mummy abroad, mummy would wink at her and make her shout "Mummy".


    Fu Yanchen said: "OK, uncle knows."


    "Brother Tang Jin?" Gu Liusha saw Tang Jin sitting alone, shaking his short legs and wringing his fingers together. He asked suspiciously, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jin''s eyes brightened, and his face became alive at the sound.


    I think of him at last! From eating KFC to now, Gu Liusha has hardly said a few words to him. It is clear that he asked Gu Liusha to eat. Why is he the one who is ignored!


    "Brother Tang Jin, do you want to play Judy with me?" Gu Liusha pursed a friendly smile.


    Tang Jin immediately nodded: "good, good."


    Then two people began to play scissors, stone, cloth, who won, who can play for a while Judy.


    Fu Yanchen sees this scene, lip Cape unconscious tiny Yang.


    Fu Yanchen stops his car at the gate of Nanqiao community, then gets off, opens the back door, takes Gu Liusha out, and says to Tang Jin impolitely, "get off by yourself."


    Tang Jin was aggrieved and said, "Oh."


    Carefully climb out of the car, Tang Jin low head with Fu Yanchen behind the buttocks, little uncle good fierce!


    The street lights have been on in the community. Some people who came out for a walk saw Fu Yanchen. They couldn''t help but look at him a little more. This momentum doesn''t look like people here.

 Chapter 147

    "Shuo, aren''t you tired holding me?" Gu Liusha asked on Fu Yanchen''s shoulder.


    Fu Yanchen hooked her small nose and said with a smile, "I said, are you tired?"


    Gu Liusha is silent and does not speak. She is too full to walk!


    Fu Yanchen lips corner smile deepens, suddenly feel this little wench a little cunning.


    Take the elevator to Nanqiao apartment, Gu Liusha rings the doorbell.


    Nanqiao opened the door and saw Fu Yanchen. He was not surprised. Gu Liusha was very excited. He immediately rushed to Nanqiao from Fu Yanchen''s arms and said, "aunt Qiao."


    Nanqiao catches her and touches her head. She looks helpless. Knowing that she''s in trouble, she behaves well.


    "Please, Mr. Fu." Nanqiao politely said a sentence to Fu Yanchen.


    "Well." Fu Yanchen spits out a word.


    Well, what? Let''s go. How can I close the door if I don''t go? Nanqiao thought hard.


    Stalemate for a few seconds, see Fu Yanchen did not want to go, South Bridge had to say: "Fu Dong want to come in to drink a cup of tea?"


    Fu Yanchen: "good."


    South Bridge


    When he invited his former boss in, Nanqiao was very nervous and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    "It''s a small place. I''ve wronged Mr. Fu." Nanqiao smiles at a Buddha.


    Fu Yanchen light looked at her one eye, said: "nothing."


    South Bridge speechless, Gu Liusha on the sofa, and then go to the kitchen to make tea.


    "Sister, I want orange juice." Tang Jin stretched his neck to shout in the direction of the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, south bridge mouth corner smoked several times, back: "good."


    Tang Jin was satisfied. Deng Deng ran to Gu Liusha and sat down. Then he asked her, "baby, do you like Doraemon?"


    Gu Liusha nodded like pounding garlic: "I like it. I like fried chicken."


    "Shall we go to the cinema together at the weekend?" Tang Jin looked at her expectantly.


    Gu Liusha was embarrassed. He frowned and said, "but we are children. We are not allowed to go in without adults."


    Tang Jin also began to worry. Yes, how can they go.


    Yu Guang glanced at his little uncle, and Tang Jin looked eagerly.


    "Not on weekends." Fu Yanchen refused.


    Tang Jin''s face collapsed, "what are you asking?"


    "There are so many reasons. If you can''t, you can''t!" He''s going to go to Gu Liuxing at the weekend. He''s full and accompanies his little kid to watch movies. What about his welfare!


    Tang Jin was so roared that he didn''t dare to speak. He shrugged his head and dug hard at the sofa.


    Gu Liusha took his other hand and comforted him: "brother Tang Jin, we can''t go anyway. When we have it on TV, let''s watch TV, OK?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Jin didn''t find a solution, so he nodded: "OK."


    Nanqiao is relieved to hear the conversation in the kitchen. If Fu Yanchen takes Gu Liusha away next time, she asks herself that she doesn''t have the courage to rob someone from Fu Yanchen. Fortunately.


    "Fu Dong, drink tea." Nanqiao put the tea on the table, handed Tang Jin the juice, and then went in and took a cup of hot milk for Gu Liusha.


    Nanqiao stood in front of Fu Yanchen and looked up at someone sitting there.


    In the whole room, except for Tang Jin and Gu Liusha who occasionally whispered a few words, the atmosphere was strange.


    Suffering ah, Nanqiao feel every minute every second is torture, the last bite, smile and said: "Fu Dong, what can I do for you?"


    If it''s OK, take your time.


    "Well." Fu Yanchen sipped his tea and spat out a nasal word.


    South Bridge


    Well, what do you mean?


    After a few seconds, Fu Yanchen said, "are you interested in being the director of skyvision?"

 Chapter 148

    Nanqiao a Zheng Leng, do "sky" director? You want to dig people?


    "Fu Dong should know that I opened a studio with Liuxing, and I don''t think I''m qualified for that position." Nanqiao said with a smile.


    Fu Yanchen sipped his tea lightly and said in a deep voice, "do you doubt my eyes?"


    Nanqiao said with a dry smile: "I can''t doubt Fu Dong''s eye on people. The main reason is that the studio is busy. I don''t have the spare energy to do this job again. I''m afraid I will fail Fu Dong''s trust."


    "How about I buy your studio? It''s under sky vision, but it doesn''t have to be bound by sky vision rules. All decisions are up to you. " Fu Yanchen black eye stares at her, the words are indispensible.


    Nanqiao wants to cry. Why do you come to her? Gu Liuxing is also an investor. It''s not more convenient for you to find Gu Liuxing.


    "I''m afraid I can''t decide it by myself." Nanqiao said: "in fact, Liuxing is also the investor of the studio, so... Fu Dong can consult with her."


    Fu Yanchen lips a hook, smile evil, clear lines of the handsome face with a silent fierce: "you decide, I give you time to consider."


    Nanqiao looked embarrassed: "Fu Dong... I......"


    "Don''t rush to refuse." Fu Yanchen light way: "should be to leave a way back for oneself."


    Nanqiao was completely blocked and couldn''t say a word. He bowed his head and tried to deal with it.


    Fu Yanchen got up, put his hand into his trouser pocket, and said to Tang Jin: "Jin Er, I''m going home."


    Tang Jin immediately jumped out of the sofa like a reflex, very obedient. He reluctantly said goodbye to Gu Liusha: "baby, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Gu Liusha said with a smile: "brother Tang Jin."


    Almost at the front foot to see off Fu Yanchen, the Buddha, at the back foot Nanqiao immediately took out his mobile phone to call Gu Liuxing.


    Jiang mianmianmian answered the phone. As soon as he got through, Nanqiao''s fiery voice: "Gu Liuxing!"


    Jiang mianmianmian was surprised by the anxious voice and said: "sister Qiaoqiao, sister Liuxing is taking a bath."


    Phone silence for a few seconds, Nanqiao slightly calm, anxious also have no way, way: "Mianmian, you let Liuxing out to call me back."


    "All right, Bridger."


    After hanging up, Nanqiao took a deep breath and took Gu Liusha to take a bath.


    Gu Liusha''s white and tender little body is soaking in a small bathtub with a few yellow ducks floating on it. While playing with water, she asks, "aunt Qiao, why isn''t my daddy here?"


    Nanqiao is annoyed, but still reluctantly smile, said: "your daddy went to work at night, to come back tomorrow morning."


    "Oh." Gu Liusha is a little lost and her father is not here. Who will tell her a story tonight?


    Simply help Gu Liusha wash, Nanqiao coax her to sleep.


    Gu Liusha is very clever tonight. As soon as he goes to bed, he will lie down and close his eyes.


    After a while, the phone rang in the living room. Nanqiao left a small light for Gu Liusha and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Liuxing asked on the phone.


    Nanqiao look serious, she said: "this evening, Fu Yanchen sent baby back and I talked about something."


    Gu Liuxing Leng Leng, do not know what they can talk about, "what did he say?"


    Nanqiao thought about it and said in a solemn voice, "he wants to buy our studio."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyebrows sank and said in a cold voice, "why? Our studio has just been established. What''s the use of his acquisition? Only a few artists. "

 Chapter 149

    "He also said that after the acquisition, the studio is still under our own management, just to be labeled as" sky vision. " Nanqiao said: "Liuxing, he asked me to be the director of sky vision."


    Gu Liuxing tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes gradually became angry. He asked, "how can you get back to him?"


    "Of course I don''t want to." "But he told me not to rush to refuse and to leave a way for myself," Nanqiao said


    Fu Yanchen is right. Gu Liuxing and she haven''t heard anything for many years. If they want to be recognized by the current era, they really need backstage.


    Although Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen have an ambiguous relationship now, she always feels that this relationship is a bit strange. It''s not the relationship between the gold owner and the star on the surface.


    So she didn''t dare to say anything rashly.


    Gu Liuxing sneered. The so-called "back road" is just what he left for himself. Do you still want to control her through the studio? How could she be foolishly at his disposal.


    "Think about it." She said.


    Nanqiao asked, "are you going to drag it like this?"


    "Qiaoqiao, the person in charge of the studio is you. I will not interfere in the future, but now, I hope, it can be independent." Gu Liuxing said seriously.


    For a long time, each other''s ears left a silence.


    In the end, Nanqiao opened its mouth and said, "don''t you want to tell me what happened four years ago? Ryukyu, why did you leave? Why adopt a girl who looks like you? I have a lot of questions waiting for you to answer. "


    Gu Liuxing suddenly laughed, the laughter was desolate, she said in a soft voice: "when I come back, I''ll tell you face to face, then it''s convenient for you to scold me."


    Nanqiao face a black, "you say so I am very uneasy."


    Gu Liuxing hooked his lips and opened the topic: "did baby sleep?"


    "Just fell asleep."


    "Did you ask her what she did today when she went out with Fu Yanchen?"


    Nanqiao''s voice soared. "You still say that as soon as you send it back, uncle Fu will come into the room, and then drop a deep-water bomb, which makes my heart almost jump out. I''m still in the mood to ask what baby did today!"


    "You can always tell how you feel when you come back." Gu Liuxing pinched his eyebrows and looked a little tired.


    "Mood?" Nanqiao recalled, "it''s OK. I look very happy when I come back."


    "That''s good." Gu Liuxing rest assured, "in fact, I don''t worry about baby accident, she has always been good, this time did not tell us and Fu Yanchen go, must have their own want to do."


    "For what?" Nanqiao is curious, "what can a child over three years old understand?"


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrows, Gu Liusha but by simple harmless appearance deceived many people, she said: "I went to rest, recently filming very fast, some tired, you also go to bed early."


    "Well, good."


    When he thought of something else, Gu Liuxing said, "Lu Jingyu''s role in this play is about to be finished. You should position him and cultivate him as soon as possible."


    Lu Jingyu''s company is not good. Although his popularity is not low, he has never made any progress. His acting path is too narrow.


    Now we need to pack it again and take part in more activities to increase the exposure.


    "Why do you care so much for him?" Nanqiao''s tone is ambiguous, "don''t you treat him..."


    Gu Liuxing speechless, not angry scolded a sentence: "neuropathy."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Liuxing stood on the balcony smoking again. Jiang mianmianmian came out from the bath and saw her leaning against the railing, her long straight and white legs overlapping, smoking lazily.

 Chapter 150

    The facial features are delicate and perfect, and the skin is creamy. It''s pure and sexy. It''s almost the one you see, and you can''t move your eyes any more.


    Clearly is a so outstanding person, why can always see the light sadness in her body.


    "Sister Liuxing." Jiang mianmianmian went to the balcony, smoke shrouded, Gu Liuxing''s face blurred.


    Gu Liuxing Chongjiang mianmianmian hooked his lips and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Jiang Mianmian laughed twice, "can''t sleep." She looked at the lady''s cigarette in her hand. "Is it easy to smoke?"


    Gu Liuxing slightly picks the tip of his brow and raises the hand of the cigarette clip. "It''s OK." With that, her eyes stayed on her curious face and said, "try it?"


    Jiang mianmianmian shook his head like a drum, "I don''t smoke."


    "It''s fruity. It''s light. It''s not addictive." Gu Liuxing seduces her.


    Jiang mianmianmian shakes for a moment, then shakes his head and refuses, "sister Liuxing, I have poor determination. Don''t tempt me."


    Gu Liuxing is funny, and she is no longer forced.


    "Sister Liuxing, smoking is bad for your health. No matter what''s thick or light, you should smoke less." Jiang mianmianmian is sincere and sincere.


    The little girl''s eyes were wide open and she was very serious about persuading her.


    "I''m quitting now, or it will kill you." Gu Liuxing picks her eyebrows. She is as charming as a goblin.


    Jiang mianmianmian didn''t know where to look. Gu Liuxing''s smile was deeper.


    "Ryukyu, sister Ryukyu, I''ll go back to sleep first." Jiang mianmianmian can''t bear to fall flustered and flee, Gu Liuxing laughs.


    ******


    On that day, Gu Liuxing left after shooting his own part.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Fu Yanchen leaning in front of the car with a pair of sunglasses on his high nose. His hair was cut short, which made him more refined.


    The only constant is the perfect facial features, as well as the arrogant and intimidating momentum.


    Noble and evil!


    When the weather got warmer, he was wearing a black shirt, a casual suit and black slacks.


    It''s slim and handsome.


    The shirt unbuttoned to reveal the delicate clavicle, as if it were a crime.


    Jiang mianmianmian''s eyes are straight. I haven''t seen him for a few days. What''s wrong with Fu Dong''s style


    Is it because of the weather?


    Seeing Gu Liuxing, Fu Yanchen picked up one side of his lip, bent down, took out a bunch of champagne roses from the back seat of the car, and walked towards her with long legs.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him calmly, "what are you doing?"


    "Not obvious?" Fu Yanchen took off his sunglasses and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Gu Liuxing did not speak.


    "Is Gu Liuxing still playing in the afternoon?" Fu Yanchen asked Jiang mianmianmian.


    Jiang mianmianmian shook his head. "Sister Liuxing''s plays today have been finished."


    Fu Yanchen a short smile, can see the mood is very good, put flowers to her, "go, take you to play."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t refuse, and there was no room for him to refuse. He held him to the car.


    Maybe it''s because of the weekend. There are many tourists in this scenic spot. Fu Yanchen puts on her hat and mask considerately.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He opened the door of the co pilot''s seat and motioned her to sit in.


    Gu Liuxing shook his head: "not yet."


    He bent down to help her fasten her seat belt and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever. I don''t choose." Gu Liuxing holds the flower, the fragrance is refreshing.


    Fu Yanchen smile meaningful, came to the driver''s seat, start the engine: "what about me?"


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and didn''t want to speak.


    The car sped away, leaving Jiang Mianmian standing alone in the wind.


    When arriving at the restaurant, Gu Liuxing took a look at the name of the restaurant, which is a fish village.


    This is a small valley. It''s said that the fish in the natural pool is very famous, and many tourists come here.


    But Gu Liuxing didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here

 Chapter 151

    Fu Yanchen should have planned to bring her here, so as soon as they arrived, the waiter welcomed them and took them directly to the box.


    When passing a box, the door was suddenly opened from the inside, and Gu Liuxing met Su Xiyuan in this way.


    Su Xiyuan''s aversion to Gu Liuxing, especially when he sees the flowers in Gu Liuxing''s arms and the people around her, turns to intense jealousy.


    In a flash.


    "Yan Chen." Su Xiyuan smiles like a flower and shouts softly.


    Gu Liuxing sighed in his heart that he was worthy of the acting responsibility of "skyvision"!


    Fu Yanchen''s eyebrows show displeasure, "how are you here?"


    Su Xiyuan didn''t hear the strange tone. He thought Fu Yanchen was concerned about himself. He dropped his eyes and pursed a shy smile. "Come here to make a guest film."


    The voice just falls, the footstep rings out, wait for Su Xiyuan to raise head, Fu Yanchen has already pulled Gu Liuxing into the box next door.


    Su Xiyuan gritted his teeth and stared at the closed golden box door. His eyes could not hide his hatred. When he came back from Gu Liuxing, Fu Yanchen''s attitude towards her was really getting worse and worse!


    In the box, Fu Yanchen''s face was not very good. Although he was sure that it was not his mother who revealed his whereabouts to others, it was just an accident, but the accident also affected his mood.


    The waiter served all the dishes and said respectfully, "Sir, miss, take your time."


    Then bend down and exit the box.


    Gu Liuxing picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Because it was too early in the morning, he didn''t eat all the time. He was so hungry now.


    With a piece of stewed fish, it tastes good, soft, tender and delicious. Gu Liuxing raises his eyebrows slightly and sticks out his chopsticks again.


    Fu Yanchen see Gu Liuxing completely unaffected appearance, but eat very good, more angry, see she put a piece of fish to his mouth, Fu Yanchen directly leaned over to bite her chopsticks.


    The fish came into his mouth.


    Gu Liuxing


    Chewed a few times, Fu Yanchen swallow down, stare at her, "Gu Liuxing, that woman is seducing me just now."


    "So?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth, every word: "you shouldn''t do something?"


    Gu Liuxing smiles, "in what capacity? Fu Dong, are there few women around you? If I do something every time, I''m tired to death


    After her recovery in Los Angeles, she has been paying attention to the domestic entertainment page, and Fu Yanchen''s lacy news has almost occupied the headlines.


    Almost and half of the entertainment industry have had an affair, never with women who repeat.


    Fu Yanchen hears speech, deep Mou stares at her, send out a short light smile suddenly, approach toward her, "see?"


    Gu Liuxing certainly understood what he was referring to, "you support the whole entertainment page headlines, I don''t want to see it."


    "Jealous?" He has a low voice.


    Gu Liuxing''s lips curved, very light, with a little sarcasm, did not open his mouth.


    In Fu Yanchen''s opinion, it seems to be jealous.


    "If you are jealous, why don''t you come back? Maybe you can change this situation when you come back."


    He leaned against her, his hands around her waist, his chin on her shoulder, his thin lips in her ears, and his breath rippled her skin.


    She was slightly strained.


    "I''d better not disturb Fu Dong''s good interest." She said quietly.


    Fu Yanchen listened to her cold voice and gave a low smile. He held her back neck in his big hand and sighed: "Gu Liuxing, if only you were as obedient as before."

 Chapter 152

    Unlike now, he almost can''t tell the truth of her words, whether she doesn''t care from the heart or... Right and wrong.


    "Am I not good now?"


    Fu Yanchen paused and said, "good."


    As long as she comes back, it must be good.


    The big hand around her waist was slightly tightened, as if for fear of losing it.


    Silence, pervading.


    Gu Liuxing holds chopsticks, arms hanging, Fu Yanchen leaning on her, holding her, breathing, a fall on her skin.


    "I''m hungry." She said, afraid that he would not let go, she added: "I''ve had a mouthful of fish since morning, the second one..."


    He took the second bite.


    Fu Yanchen raised her head and looked at her. She frowned and her eyes were full of water, which seemed to be accusing. With a low smile, he grabbed the chopsticks from her hand and put a piece of fish into his mouth.


    Gu Liuxing


    She just said that she was hungry, not eating, that''s right.


    The next second, he was held behind his neck and put it forward. His lips were covered with thin, cool lips. He opened her lips with the tip of his tongue, and there was a piece of tender fish in his mouth.


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    He let go of her lips, forehead against her, the corner of the mouth a touch of evil wanton smile, "back to you."


    A mouthful of fish stuck in her throat.


    She stares at him, eyes jump flames, and then hands over his chest, forced to push away.


    "Gu Liuxing!" Someone watched her spit the fish into the trash can, and her face was as black as water.


    Gu Liuxing expression indifference, light way: "I go to the bathroom."


    Fu Yanchen''s face is more smelly. He stares at her and roars: "Gu Liuxing, am I so disgusted?"


    His response was to open and close the door.


    "Dead woman!" Fu Yanchen forced these words from his teeth, and his jaw was tight.


    In the bathroom, Gu Liuxing took water in his hand and put it into his mouth. He mumbled a few times and then spat it out.


    The picture recalled in the box just now appears in my mind again.


    In June 2014, Fu Yanchen took the supermodel LAN Xiao to sea for a holiday. On the luxury yacht, they were intimate, biting a piece of fruit and kissing each other.


    Then he took a handful of water and put it into his mouth to gargle.


    Dirty.


    If he hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t have thought of it.


    "What shameless thing have you done? Gargle. " There was a shrill female voice behind him.


    Gu Liuxing holds the edge of the washing table in his hand and looks up. In the mirror, Su Xiyuan holds his arm, chin slightly, eyes high.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Gu Liuxing light way, wiped mouth with paper towel, Gu Liuxing turned and walked out.


    When passing by Su Xiyuan''s side, her arm was pulled hard, and she pushed her into the edge of the washing table.


    Sharp pain came from the waist. Gu Liuxing frowned and pressed his waist. His eyes were cold.


    Su Xiyuan stepped on high-heeled shoes, step by step close to her, looking at her embarrassed appearance, tone acid, "Gu Liuxing, don''t pester Yanchen, you such rotten goods, worthy of him?"


    "Whether I deserve him or not!" Gu Liuxing stood up straight and his eyes were as cold as ice. "He couldn''t even look at you!"


    "You! You bitch Su Xiyuan raised his hand and fanned her face.


    Gu Liuxing pinched her wrist effortlessly. Just now, she pushed her. She even wanted to do it!


    "I''m not as cheap as you are Gu Liuxing cold way, pinching her wrist, approaching her, "never before in my hands for cheap, not long memory!"

 Chapter 153

    Su Xiyuan was frightened by her awe inspiring momentum, and subconsciously retreated. Gu Liuxing pressed step by step, "Su Xiyuan, I tell you, if you are smart, don''t provoke me. Fu Yanchen, if you have the ability, go after it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t bark in front of me!"


    "If you hadn''t gotten in the way, he and I would have been together long ago!" Su Xiyuan gritted her teeth and glared at her fiercely.


    Gu Liuxing sneered, "that I am not in four years, how can he and so many star models gossip, only without you?"


    Su Xiyuan''s face turned red. You can''t hold a word for a long time.


    Gu Liuxing shook off her hand, "facts have proved that Su Xiyuan, you are too low, people don''t look up to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! He''s just playing with those people, I don''t mind! " She insisted on every word.


    "Naive." Gu Liuxing sneered that he didn''t want to talk to her anymore and strode out.


    "Wait a minute." Su Xiyuan rushed out and said, "Gu Liuxing, you already have a daughter. The Fu family will never let you in. Don''t pester him any more. I promise you good resources in the future."


    She is not stupid, can see Fu Yanchen to Gu Liuxing is different.


    When did Fu Yanchen send women flowers, when did he bring women out to eat alone!


    This woman is more threatening than anyone who has had an affair with Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liuxing stopped and looked back. His eyes mocked: "who said I''m going to enter Fu''s house, and Fu Yanchen can give me your good resources now."


    "Gu Liuxing, don''t toast, don''t drink Su Xiyuan was infuriated, "I can discuss with you now is to give you face, if you don''t know good or bad, I will disclose the news that you have a daughter to the media, then I can also achieve my own goal!"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed over the corner of his lips and said, "then go."


    "You... You''re not afraid?" If someone knows that she has a daughter, Gu Liuxing will not be able to turn over in the entertainment industry in his life.


    Gu Liuxing sneered scornfully, "if you reveal it, I promise, you will regret it!"


    Su Xiyuan was very nervous. "What do you mean? Whose child is it? "


    Gu Liuxing took a look at her and saw that she was thinking in the direction of her misdirection. He said faintly, "guess."


    Then he bypassed her and strode away.


    Su Xiyuan stood there, the whole person panicked, whose child is that? Why did Gu Liuxing say she would regret it?


    She knows, Gu Liuxing is absolutely not alarmist, she looks so confident!


    Is it... Fu Yanchen''s?


    Did you really go abroad because you were pregnant four years ago?


    Su Xiyuan frowned more and more tightly, and his face was pale.


    ******


    Just walked to the box door, the door was pulled from inside, Fu Yanchen extremely bad face appeared behind the door, see her back, impatient asked: "how so long."


    He pulled her in.


    "When I met Su Xiyuan, I had a quarrel." Gu Liuxing straight white way, did not hide him.


    Fu Yanchen frowns, "that woman is insane, you ignore her, no matter what she says, don''t believe."


    "Well."


    "Let''s eat. I''m hungry."


    Just really hungry, but now, it is not much appetite, eat a few, Gu Liuxing put down his chopsticks, "I eat well."


    "Have some more."


    Gu Liuxing shook his head. "We can''t eat any more. Let''s go."


    "Gu Liuxing, you can''t eat with me now, can you?" Fu Yanchen threw down his chopsticks with a cold look.

 Chapter 154

    "I really have no appetite, not for you." Gu Liuxing patiently explained that he didn''t want to fight with him.


    He pursed his thin lips, looked at her deeply for a while, touched her face, and said, "then wait until you''re hungry. You don''t need to go on a diet."


    "I know." Gu Liuxing said, "let''s go."


    They left the fish farm and returned to the hotel.


    Gu Liuxing takes out the card from the bag and is ready to open the door. She lives with Jiang mianmianmian now. It''s inconvenient for Fu Yanchen to go in.


    "Open the door, don''t be surprised." Fu Yanchen tone impatient, "inside hide wild man?"


    Gu Liuxing


    She turned around and said, "Mianmian and I live together. It''s not very convenient for you to go in." And he said, "you''re the only wild man."


    She looked up at him with a smile.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his lips raised a dangerous arc. He took a step forward and approached her, "Gu Liuxing."


    She was pressed by him against the wall, hand unconsciously gently pick the wall, calm should: "well."


    Fu Yanchen slowly raised her arms, propped up on her sides, lowered her head, and looked her in the same direction, "you are more and more daring."


    They were so close that she could feel his temperature.


    Hot, flamboyant, dangerous.


    Her eyes flickered, dodging his eyes, "you said there were wild men in it."


    Fu Yanchen light ha, the face is close again a bit, "I am not, as long as you want, I can become aboveboard now."


    "Er..." there was a sudden voice.


    Gu Liuxing''s side eyes saw that the door was half open, and Jiang mianmianmian stood there, holding the door in his hand, his face twisted.


    "Sorry." Jiang mianmianmian saw that they both looked at her quietly and said awkwardly, "you go on, when I never showed up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang mianmianmian slammed the door.


    In the corridor, the original ambiguous atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Gu Liuxing blinked and pushed him away with his hand against his chest.


    "When are you going back?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her straight, eyes dark and deep, "when do you want me to go back?"


    Gu Liuxing


    Can she say you can go back whenever you like?


    But look like this, tonight should not leave, she said: "open a room again."


    "Good." He agreed, "you come in the evening."


    Gu Liuxing sneered and said, "every time you come to me, do you want to go to bed?"


    Fu Yanchen frowned and moved his lips. Before he opened his mouth, Gu Liuxing had already taken out his card and opened the door. He didn''t care about his answer, as if he had determined it.


    When he opened the door, there was a cry of pain behind the door. Gu Liuxing saw through the crack of the door that Jiang mianmianmian was sitting on the ground, holding his hand behind him, in an awkward posture.


    Gu Liuxing was speechless, looking at Jiang mianmianmian, who was nervous because he was caught eavesdropping, sighed.


    Jiang mianmianmian said with a dry smile, "it''s slippery on the ground. I slipped accidentally."


    Gu Liuxing rolled a white eye and walked into the room. Fu Yanchen put his pocket in one hand and followed her.


    Jiang mianmianmian got up from the ground and went to boil water to make tea for the boss.


    Fu Yanchen looked at Gu Liuxing''s room. He was dissatisfied with it and said, "you should have a lot of money. Why do you arrange this kind of accommodation?"


    Jiang mianmianmian sniffed at the words and said, boss, I know you live in the presidential suite, but don''t despise our accommodation, OK?

 Chapter 155

    Gu Liuxing didn''t speak. He quietly picked up his pajamas and make-up wipes, chin out, and said to him, "let''s go, I''ll accompany you to open a room."


    Fu Yanchen takes back the line of sight in the room, looks at her, lips slightly pursed, and then sits on her bed, "urgent what, this just a few points."


    "Hurry up, I have to memorize the script."


    Jiang mianmianmian stood by the electric kettle, motionless, competent to be a wooden man.


    Fu Yan Chen''s facial expression immediately black, eyebrow Cu of very tight, in the end each time say the person that go to bed first is who?


    "Fu Dong, drink tea." Jiang mianmianmian respectfully put the tea on the cabinet beside the bed, and then said to Gu Liuxing, "sister Liuxing, I''m going out to buy something."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "go."


    Jiang mianmianmian ran away quickly. Fu Dong was a little terrible just now.


    There were only two people left in the room, and the atmosphere became quiet. Gu Liuxing put down his things and looked out of the window.


    Inadvertently, many pictures appear in my mind.


    In the past, when they were together, they always made her feel warm.


    Leisure.


    Sometimes they stay in Shengjing or her apartment, lie in bed, talk about unimportant things, and spend the day in a flat way.


    Sometimes choose a strange city, where tourism, unrestrained stop and go, to see the customs.


    If he is busy, she will wait for him at home.


    How happy it is, but it all came to nothing four years ago.


    Now I think of it, the incomparable irony.


    Pull the corner of the lip, Gu Liuxing''s eyes are cold and indifferent.


    Fu Yanchen finally broke the silence of the room. "My second brother will hold a wedding in a few days. If you have a play that day, I''ll tell the director that you''ll accompany me to the wedding."


    Gu Liuxing turned his eyes to see him. After a few seconds, he said, "are you sure? I don''t think your family will welcome me. "


    "I''ll take you. Who dares to have an opinion?" Fu Yanchen said word by word.


    She chuckled: "OK, I''ll go, you tell me in advance, I''ll be on time."


    ******


    It''s dark.


    Gu Liuxing was lying in Fu Yanchen''s arms, looking at the French window. Moonlight slipped in from the gap under the curtain and fell on the carpet, like the carpet shining.


    She didn''t know what Fu Yanchen thought. She didn''t touch her tonight.


    After the bath, he opened the quilt and lay down on the bed. When his hand touched her naked body, he got up again, took her pajamas and put them on for her.


    "Don''t catch a cold." His voice was very low, and it fell to her ears, causing a shudder.


    He just hugged her, without any superfluous movement, and put his hands on her waist quietly, tightly encircling her.


    Except... Behind her, there was something against her all the time.


    Gu Liuxing frowned and picked up his mobile phone from his pillow to see the time. It was a quarter of an hour in the morning.


    "Not yet." Fu Yanchen said, chin against her head, chin with his speech action, again and again and she and her head forced contact, some itch.


    Gu Liuxing said coldly, "how can I sleep like this?"


    "But I want to hold you. If not, I can''t hold you." Someone''s words are serious.


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath, pursed his lower lip, then turned around and held his hand directly.


    Fu Yanchen suddenly a stiff, in the dark, his vision tightly lock her.


    Even if he can''t see it, Gu Liuxing knows that his eyes must be full of desire.


    I thought that he would act immediately, but

 Chapter 156

    He did move. It was her hand.


    He pulled away her hand, quickly lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, stood barefoot on the ground and glared at her.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Yanchen''s tone was defensive.


    Gu Liuxing lay on his side, slightly speechless. He put on a look of being violated, but sticking to his innocence. What do you think?


    "I want to rest, but it''s hard for me to fall asleep when you are like this. I''ll help you out." By the way, free yourself.


    Fu Yanchen is fixed there, eyebrow tightly wrinkling, he heavily tunnel: "don''t need you to help."


    This woman doesn''t mean that every time he looks for her, it''s for sleeping. Now that he doesn''t do it, what''s the strength of her!


    Gu Liuxing


    "Fu Dong, I have to film tomorrow. I need a rest!" She gritted her teeth.


    Fu Yanchen stood still. After a while, he suddenly turned around and strode to wash the bathroom.


    Gu Liuxing listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, gently hooked his lips, turned his back and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, when she was about to fall asleep, her side collapsed slightly, and the cool breath lingered around her body, but she didn''t get close.


    The next day.


    Gu Liuxing opened her eyes at the moment when the alarm clock rang. She was lying in his arms, naked chest, clear lines and smooth texture.


    Leng for a moment, she gently moved the big hand on his waist, carefully sat up from the bed, ready to get out of bed.


    Suddenly, the arm uploads to open a strong, fierce pull her back to pour on the bed, Gu Liuxing exclaimed, eyebrow tightly lock.


    "What for?" Fu Yanchen''s voice was hoarse when he first woke up, his eyes were slightly sleepy, his lips were thin, and his arrogant face became soft.


    Gu Liuxing broke free from his shackles and said, "I''m going to shoot in the morning. You put... Um..."


    With one hand, he pressed her back neck and kissed her. With the other hand, he set fire to her. Where his big hand passed, he felt shivering.


    After a long deep kiss, she seemed to be taken away all her strength and gasped fiercely. Her chest heaved violently and her red lips were full and moist.


    Fu Yanchen stares at this scene, the Mou bottom is deep and pitch black, clench teeth, loosen her, "go filming."


    Gu Liuxing


    From last night, Fu Yanchen''s patience she did not see, it can be said that this is the first time she saw him like this.


    The reason, she can guess, because she said: do you always come to me to have sex?


    Oh, is this the beginning of compromise with her?


    Up from the bed, Gu Liuxing stood at the end of the bed with his back to him to change his clothes. Fu Yanchen half lay on the pillow and lit a cigarette.


    "Gu Liuxing, do you really like the entertainment industry so much?" He asked.


    Gu Liuxing made a move and looked back. His face was hidden behind the smoke, and his look was blurred.


    "I don''t like being able to sell myself and do business with Mr. Fu?" She chuckled, "so I have to trouble Fudong. I can get more advertising endorsement in the future."


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and looked at her with a false smile.


    ******


    Under the make-up shed, Gu Liuxing is putting on his make-up.


    Today is the scene of the destruction of xinglei Shenyuan. At the same time, it is also the scene that the God King of the divine world is obsessed with the devil and becomes the supreme of the demon world.


    In the novel, these plots earned enough tears from the fans. When Gu Liuxing read the novel at that time, although he didn''t cry, his eyes were really sore for a few moments.


    At the moment, she looked at the script, brewing emotions, makeup artist to help her draw haggard makeup.


    When the director called for shooting outside, Gu Liuxing put down the script and got up.


    Just stand a good position, Gu Liuxing noticed a gaze staring at her, she frowned, turned to see.

 Chapter 157

    Fu Yanchen sat next to the director, holding his face in his hand. When he saw her, he also raised eyebrows at her.


    Gu Liuxing is speechless. What does he follow?


    He used to be very busy on weekends. Now he is so free?


    ¡°action£¡¡±


    When the director''s voice rang out, she thought of nothing else.


    Gu Shijing, who is opposite, has completely integrated himself into the play. He is dressed in purple, and his eyes are suffering and reddening.


    ******


    Star tears sitting next to him, pale, the wind blowing clothes, so ethereal, seems to disappear at any time.


    "Star tears." The tone of respect is difficult.


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of mist of tears suddenly rose in the star''s tears eyes. When the tears were about to overflow, she blinked hard and clenched her fist to suppress it.


    "Emperor, xinglei is leaving." She pulled the corners of her lips and said with a smile.


    Chongzun didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at Tianhe attentively. After a long time, he asked her, "where are you going?"


    "Go to a good place." No pain, no sadness, no abandonment, no... He.


    After a long silence, he said, "can we not go?"


    When did the king of the divine world, the ruler of the three realms, have such a praying tone.


    Star tears in the end or did not hold back, tears burst into my eyes, in Chongzun see before, hurriedly don''t cross the face wipe, she tried to make her voice relaxed and ordinary.


    "Emperor, xinglei... Will miss you." She wanted to laugh, as if the corners of her lips were heavily suppressed by something, so she couldn''t raise them.


    Chongzun raised her hand, held her shoulder and pulled her into her arms. Her voice was very light. "Xinglei, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Good." She said.


    Respect the peach forest in the distance. It''s colorful and pink. The Tianhe river reflects the shadow of the peach forest. It''s so beautiful. It''s the unique scenery of the whole three worlds.


    The figure of an ugly fox seemed to pull him back to the depth of his memory.


    "In the constant flow of time, there used to be a fox who stayed with me for tens of thousands of years. Later, I was exhausted. As the master of the three realms, I couldn''t save him. When I saw him vanish in front of me, I couldn''t catch anything. At that time, I felt that the king of God was just like that."


    She leaned against him, her eyelids falling.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so similar to it. How could a God be like a fox in the human world? I thought missing became a disease."


    Her eyelids could not control the hanging down, and forced to open, the body around the white fog, a cold.


    "In fact, it''s not the case. How can you abandon reason and indulge your feelings? You and xing''er are different. I like xing''er, and I may have another feeling for you. "


    Once again, she braced herself and listened to his story, perhaps the last one for her.


    Since then, there is no possibility of meeting again.


    "Star tears, 100000 years, I''m in love with you."


    At the end of the sentence, the star tears closed his eyes, and the surging tears came out from the corner of his eyes.


    With her as the center, it began to freeze all around, and the tearing voice coincided with the voice of reverence.


    He closed his palm and held her shoulder tightly. The white fog came out from the place they touched. He dropped his eyes and pulled his lips. His eyes were red. "So, I will save you. The stone of gods can''t save xing''er, but it can save you. That''s the source of your aura."


    Tianhe, Taolin, Mingyue, meteor, the figure of him and her embracing.


    Everything seems to have not changed, but it seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.

 Chapter 158

    Peach blossoms flying in the air, peach blossoms falling in Tianhe, as if seeing her off.


    He bowed his head and imprinted a long kiss on her forehead.


    ****


    When the photographer''s lens is close, there is a close-up¡ª¡ª


    "Card!" The director suddenly said: "Ryukyu star, don''t shake your eyelashes, your whole body is frosted, you can''t move at all!"


    Gu Liuxing said: "I know the director."


    "OK, go on."


    Gu Liuxing tried his best to ignore the sight of staring at her.


    But when she closed her eyes again, Gu Shijing''s lips were about to fall on her forehead¡ª¡ª


    "Card!" The director frowned and said, "Ryukyu, don''t shake your eyelashes! Just pretend to be dead. Come again


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips, nodded and took a deep breath. However, the vicious look was better than before.


    Once again, Gu Liuxing lost his chain in this feature.


    "Gu Liuxing! The play is not difficult! You don''t have to make any extra expression, just don''t move The director is very angry. Because of Fu Yanchen, he tries to control his mood.


    ¡­¡­


    The camera was re aimed at them.


    "Card!" The director almost went away, and the whole audience roared: "you used to have such a difficult play once. Why is it so simple this time, but you can''t get through it, Gu Liuxing! Can you tell me why? "


    Gu Shijing touched his nose and moved his eyebrow awkwardly. Not to mention Gu Liuxing''s shaking, he could hardly kiss.


    Someone''s sight almost cuts him to pieces.


    "I''m sorry, director. Maybe I''m not in a good condition today. It''s troublesome for you." Gu Liuxing apologized in a low voice, "I will adjust as soon as possible."


    The director pressed down the fire and said in a bad tone, "here are five minutes to think about your problems."


    Gu Liuxing nodded and glanced at the Buddha sitting there.


    Fu Yanchen shoulders with his lips. His whole face is full of pride. Gu Liuxing''s face is heavy.


    Five minutes later, with the director''s angry "card", Fu Yanchen stood up from his chair, looked at Gu Liuxing straightly, and said to the director, "I remember this kind of play can''t be borrowed."


    Director: --


    At that moment, the director seemed to understand something. The violent twitch of the corner of the eye was just a kiss on the forehead. Fu Dong''s possessiveness was also terrible!


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes lit up anger and glared at him. Every word he said, "Fu Dong, as an outsider, you''d better not express your opinion!"


    All the people at the scene took a breath of air conditioning, subconsciously secretly looked at Fu Yanchen''s face.


    Well, it''s darker than the bottom of the pot. It''s terrible.


    Someone gloated at Gu Liuxing and thought that her good days had finally come to an end. It must be a good play to annoy the gold master!


    But the scene they were looking forward to didn''t happen.


    Fu Yanchen chuckled, "I remember that I seem to be one of the investors of this drama group now. How, are all the investors outsiders?"


    The last sentence he said was looking at the director.


    Understanding the director, also embarrassed to reprimand Gu Liuxing, dry smile two voice: "how can it, Fu Dong willing to guide a few words, is our honor."


    Gu Liuxing


    "Why don''t you take a seat and finish shooting as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry to go to Paris." Gu Shijing said.


    Fu Yanchen hooked his lips and was satisfied with Gu Shijing''s current affairs.

 Chapter 159

    "Well, let''s borrow." Both the hero and the investor said that. Although the director didn''t agree, he thought about it and compromised.


    Gu Liuxing looked at Fu Yanchen, his eyes cold.


    And others, is indignant, why, Gu Liuxing all said so, Fu Dong can tolerate her?!


    What''s good about Gu Liuxing''s vase? Seduce this, seduce that. Does Fudong like this kind of whore?!


    The eyes of jealousy fell on Gu Liuxing.


    At the moment when the shooting was about to start, Gu Liuxing hesitated and walked over. After a few steps, he stopped, gritted his teeth and turned around: "director, give me another chance, I will pass!"


    Gu Liuxing''s request naturally makes the director happy. After all, the authenticity and perfection of each shot is what he pursues. However, when Yu Guang glances at Fu Yanchen and happens to collide with his cold vision, the director shivers in his heart.


    He said to Gu Liuxing with a fake smile: "Liuxing, you''d better take a seat. Isn''t Gu Yingdi in a hurry? We''ll try our best to choose the easy one."


    Gu Liuxing frowned and said in a cold voice: "is it faster to borrow a seat than to really shoot?"


    Director: --


    Fu Yanchen''s face changed slightly, and her dark eyes were staring at her.


    Gu Liuxing met him lightly, and his gaunt makeup made him appear to be particularly stubborn and stubborn.


    "Director, is that ok?" She asked.


    The director was embarrassed, "this...", he looked at Fu Yanchen, "Fu Dong... You see?"


    Fu Yanchen eyes full of haze, sneer, turned away.


    Gu Liuxing breathed a sigh of relief and was afraid that he would take strong measures. Then she still had room to resist.


    The director sighed, then gestured to all the staff, "ready to start."


    Gu Liuxing closed his eyes and opened them again, which was the temperament of star tears.


    Gu Shijing chuckled and asked her: "so obstinacy is not good for you. If you offend the gold owner, you will be happy."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed, silent. Gu Shijing, including everyone, couldn''t understand her. In fact, she couldn''t understand herself. She tried Fu Yanchen''s bottom line again and again, whether she was torturing him or herself


    "Ryukyu, you are the first girl I appreciate. If I have a chance, please remind me." Gu Shijing said.


    The work in the morning is finished. It''s already one o''clock. The director orders the meal to be served. Gu Liuxing has no appetite, so she asks Jiang mianmianmian to eat by herself. However, she walks in the peach forest casually, in a trance.


    After walking for a while, a strong smell of smoke suddenly came from his nose. Gu Liuxing continued to walk forward for a few steps, and then he saw Fu Yanchen leaning against a tree and puffing smoke. There were many cigarette ends on the ground.


    Scenic spots, woods, smoking like this... Are not afraid of accidents.


    "Happy?" Fu Yanchen said in a hoarse voice: "what can I do if I compromise in front of you? Gu Liuxing, haven''t you used to borrow seats before? Do you have to fight me? "


    Gu Liuxing drooped his eyes, his fingers trembled, silent.


    Before, yes, she never made kissing scenes, even hugging, her body would always be vigilant, to avoid some erotic male artists taking advantage of her.


    Because Fu Yanchen didn''t like it.


    However, before, it can only be before.


    He stood up straight and stared at her. She had not taken off her make-up yet. Her clothes were misty and her face was pale. She looked vulnerable, but she could force him to despair again and again.


    He stepped up to her, raised his hand and touched her face, and said in a low voice, "why sacrifice yourself because of me? If you want to fight me, I''ll give you this opportunity, whatever you want."

 Chapter 160

    Gu Liuxing dropped her eyes, her fingers trembled slightly, and the strong anger at the bottom of her eyes flashed by. There was a violent emotional impact in her body, and her whole blood seemed to be burning.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing slapped him in the face.


    Fu Yanchen''s face turned to the past and stood still, without any reaction.


    "This slap is for my children." Gu Liuxing''s cold voice squeezed out from his teeth, "it''s really unlucky. Before it was born, it was cruelly taken out by its father!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Then another slap on the other side of Fu Yanchen''s face.


    The hand falls, Gu Liuxing whole body is shaking, the eye socket blood is red, she word by word, exhausted the whole body strength, "this slap is I hit for myself, I am blind, unexpectedly want to give birth to a child for you this kind of person!"


    She squeezed her hand tightly, repressed her uncontrollable shaking body, and glared at him with disgust. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she refused to fall.


    Fu Yanchen very pale smile, for the first time was severely slapped in the face, but it seems so don''t care.


    He said: "Gu Liuxing, no one ever dares to slap me in the face."


    Gu Liuxing sneered and looked at him sarcastically, "how, do you want to call back?"


    "I won''t do it to you if I do it to anyone!" Fu Yanchen pointed to himself with a cold face.


    She smelt speech disdain of sneer a, "Fu Yan Chen, you say this words disgust not disgusting, won''t do to me, this words I listened to all want to smile."


    "Gu Liuxing..."


    "Don''t call me!" She coldly interrupted him, "in my life, the most regret is to know you! From the beginning, our deal was that I sleep with you. Now why do you care so much? "


    Fu Yanchen''s gloomy eyes fell on her sharp lips. Her heartless voice made his eyes burst out cold light.


    In my life, the most regret is to know you!


    Oh, the most regretful thing in my life is to know him? He regretted it. What about him? What does he do?


    If she doesn''t have a good four years, does he? Did she go to see the apartment in Linjiang city? Did she know that there was an explosion in the apartment?


    When the explosion happened, he was in it. If it wasn''t for Chu Yi, maybe he would go to see the daughter he never met.


    Gu Liuxing, you said my family hated you. Did you know that when you were sick, my mother and I were lying in the operating room at the same time.


    Even to that moment, he still called: Gu Liuxing.


    He never regretted, because from the moment when she didn''t refuse him on the Grand View roof, he didn''t give himself a way out!


    Now she said she regretted it. Gu Liuxing, if you looked at me more, I would not believe it. You can''t find anything!


    Why does he care so much? Oh, because Gu Liuxing can''t touch anyone except him!


    "You provoked me eight years ago!" Fu Yanchen fiercely roars a way.


    Words fall, he a button her back neck, can''t help but force kiss her.


    "Well... Well..."


    Gu Liuxing struggled desperately, shaking his head hard, trying to get rid of his kiss, "Fu Yanchen... Let me go! Well... Let me go


    Fu Yanchen directly fixed her face with two hands, and her tongue swept every inch of her mouth.


    "Er --"


    A stuffy hum overflowed from Fu Yanchen''s throat, accompanied by the smell of blood diffused between their entangled lips and tongues.

 Chapter 161

    He frowned deeply, and his long body pressed her against the tree. His chest oppressed her, and a big hand slipped slightly from her face and pinched her jaw.


    It''s easy to resolve all her struggles.


    Kiss, more fierce.


    Gu Liuxing glared at him, his eyes were full of hatred.


    She doesn''t struggle any more. It''s only her who suffers.


    Sure enough, Fu Yanchen see her quiet bear, action gradually become gentle, superb skills guide her.


    I don''t know how long it took, when she was almost suffocating, he released her and looked at her deeply with a complicated look.


    Her originally pale face became ruddy because of the entanglement between them just now. At this moment, her mouth was slightly open, panting and adjusting her breathing.


    He pushed aside the sweat soaked hair on her forehead and said in a hoarse voice, "Gu Liuxing, we should solve our own problems, otherwise, even I don''t know what we will do!"


    Just like when he found that Gu Liusha called her "mommy", he thought Gu Liusha was her daughter born abroad with others.


    He is willing to accept any retaliation from her, and will never abandon a word, but the premise is that she is the same as she was when she didn''t leave him four years ago.


    Gu Liuxing hooked his lips, but he didn''t argue any more.


    There is no room for any resistance in front of him. What should we fight for? It''s just asking for trouble.


    "Don''t make any other ideas. Stay by my side. I''ll spoil you if you want to turn the world around!" Fu Yanchen''s eyes are as deep as a pool.


    She was looking at him with a cold face. "What if I don''t want to?"


    He ha of a light smile, eyes gradually roll up the crazy trend, in her ear whispered: "you can try."


    Gu Liuxing listened to his threatening words, silent, forced to bite his lips.


    Fu Yanchen touched the corner of her lip, fingers slightly hard, already defuse her teeth of the force, "I last time warn you, don''t close to Gu Shijing, otherwise, I can''t bear to move you, I will move him!"


    He had a vicious voice.


    The spring scenery is gentle, the breeze blows, the warm sun falls on the two faces, the light seems to be full of cold because of the atmosphere between them.


    "Fu Yanchen, let''s make a bet." She spoke suddenly.


    Fu Yanchen Leng Leng, eyes straight, asked: "what gambling?"


    "Bet I''ll fall in love with you again." Gu Liuxing said.


    His eyes slightly narrowed, hook the lower lip, "you can open conditions, Gu Liuxing, I tell you clearly, my mother is love you, you also rely on I love you, just dare to bet with me!"


    Gu Liuxing quietly took a deep breath, "do you bet or not?"


    "It''s blocked." Fu Yanchen''s hands supported on both sides of her shoulders, gritting her teeth.


    "Good." Gu Liuxing nodded, "from now on, chase me again. No matter what I ask, you should do it according to your own ability until I fall in love with you. The gambling contract will be invalid for one year. How about it?"


    "Or do I have to listen to you." Fu Yan Chen evil four picked to pick lips, "Gu Liu star, what request do you ask me to do, then you?"? For the sake of fairness, should you set rules for yourself? "


    "During this year, you ask me out, I will never refuse." She said.


    Never refuse.


    It is the condition of a temptation again, Fu Yanchen stares at her, the eye ground is deep obscure, see not any mood.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly had no bottom in her heart, just as she wanted to say: don''t agree.

 Chapter 162

    Fu Yanchen says, "good." Suddenly, he gave a short smile again, "there are loopholes in you. You didn''t say that during this year, you will remain single."


    Gu Liuxing felt nervous when he was found. It''s naive of her to play tricks in front of a plutocrat who reviews all kinds of contracts every day.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Fu Yanchen touched her face, eyes sentimentally deep, "you open the conditions for me is very attractive, as long as you do not go too far, I can take this as your test for me."


    Gu Liuxing frowned and swore: "it''s uncertain whether it''s sunny or not."!


    ******


    At three in the afternoon, the crew went on to the next location.


    Gu Shijing is going to attend a fashion feast in Paris, so his opponent plays with Gu Liuxing are all adjusted and suppressed.


    The entire cast, including Gu Shijing, Jiang Yan and Song Jian, were invited.


    Gu Liuxing was not invited because of his comeback.


    VIP lounge.


    As soon as Gu Shijing came in, he saw Fu Yanchen sitting there with a pure black notebook on his leg and a pair of retro glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    He has to go back to the capital first and then to Paris.


    Aware of the sight of Gu Shijing, Fu Yanchen gives him a light look, then laughs scornfully and continues to work.


    "Fu Dong." Gu Shijing said hello to him.


    Fu Yanchen stares at the computer screen without moving his eyes. Gu Shijing picks his eyebrows and touches his nose. He sits on the other side and brushes his mobile phone.


    Twenty minutes later, the boarding prompt sounded. Gu Shijing took out his mask and put it on. Suddenly, a large shadow fell in front of him. He raised his head and Fu Yanchen stood in front of him with a high posture.


    "Don''t think about Gu Liuxing again, otherwise, I don''t mind letting the two remaining entertainment companies in Beijing merge again!"


    The voice of coldness and arrogance falls to the ground, Fu Yanchen strides forward.


    Gu Shijing stood up, looked at his back and said, "Fudong, Gu Liuxing is single. Everyone has a chance."


    Fu Yanchen''s steps stopped, the hand holding the computer bag suddenly clenched, and the momentum of his whole body soared. He turned back and looked at him coldly, "have the courage to say it again."


    "Fu Dong, women can''t control like this. They will rebound one day. In fact, we can compete fairly." Gu Shijing looks calm, a smile on the corner of his mouth, elegant and gentle.


    "You deserve it, too!" He said with disdain, "Gu Shijing, don''t think that you can cross in front of me as soon as you become a shareholder of Jiaying. If Fu Yanchen doesn''t want to see you, ten Jiaying are not enough for me to play with!"


    "I think Mr. Fu misunderstood." Gu Shijing is still not anxious and slow, "only by charm. No matter how much money you have to spend, it''s just to protect her for the rest of her life. "


    Fu Yan Chen Mou bottom a piece of evil, the facial expression is black heavy, the cold way: "that I can let you have no any financial resources now!"


    Gu Shijing said with a faint smile, "Fudong won''t do it. If you do this, you will only sit down. Your charm is not as good as mine."


    Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth and stared at him.


    Two men''s aura is at two extremes. How to compare them is extremely unfair to one side.


    Suddenly, Fu Yanchen hums to smile, finger points to him, "excite me?"


    "Let''s see how Fu Dong understands it." Gu Shijing said.


    Fu Yanchen arrogantly said: "no matter whether you excite me or not, if I want to do something, I will not have a look. What is the charm! Just play you to death, everything is empty

 Chapter 163

    Gu Shijing''s eyes twinkled a few times. "It''s said that Fu Dong''s work depends on his mood. It''s really not groundless."


    Fu Yanchen cold hum, can''t despise him: "but now, I won''t move you, because this is between me and Gu Liuxing, involving a you, I''m not nothing to find things for myself?"


    Moving Gu Shijing is equivalent to admitting that Gu Shijing has an affair with Gu Liuxing. Would he be such an idiot?


    Gu Shijing smile, "then I thank Fu Dong."


    Boarding prompt sound sounded again, two eyes inevitably some fighting, and then one after another into the boarding passage.


    ******


    Paris.


    At the moment when Yexun got off the plane, there was a drizzle in the sky of Paris.


    "Lying trough!" Ye Xun yelled at the sky. I hate rainy days!


    Out of the airport, because of the rain, the car also became nervous, more than ten minutes later, ye Xun did not stop a car


    The moist cold wind blows on the face, and the chill is striking.


    Ye Xun shivered and wrapped his coat tightly. He looked impatient.


    Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at a figure. Ye Xun was stunned. Seeing that he was getting on the bus, he ran over and called out: "look at the mirror!"


    When Gu Shijing heard the sound, he got on the bus with a pause. When he looked back, he saw a man rushing forward like wind and gave him a warm hug.


    Gu Shijing was stumbling when he was hit. He managed to stabilize himself. He quickly pulled down Ye Xun''s arm and kept a safe distance from him.


    "You..." he stopped for a moment, then thought about it, then said, "are you Gu Liuxing''s makeup artist?"


    Ye xunmang nodded and looked at Gu Shijing more keenly.


    Fortunately, Gu Shijing still recognized himself, otherwise he was just so excited that he would scare away Gu Yingdi every minute.


    "My name is Yexun." Ye Xun introduced himself with a bright smile.


    "Yexun?" Gu Shijing looked at him in disbelief, "are you the stylist who has won many design awards in Paris?"


    Ye Xun laughed awkwardly. "I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for Liuxing. If you want to be known that I''m such a big brand, Liuxing will recruit black people."


    Gu Shijing


    Thinking of the business, ye Xun said: "Gu Yingdi, I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t have time to inform others. You should also go to shishihui. Can you give me a ride?"


    "Well, OK." Gu Shijing said that he could not help looking at him again.


    Is such a slovenly person really a stylist? Isn''t it said that most stylists have a serious habit of cleanliness?


    Ye Xun was delighted and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you, Gu Yingdi."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Shijing''s body shook lightly. Such a thin man''s strength is not small.


    Two people, one left and one right, get on the bus and sit in the back seat.


    Gu Shijing''s agent sits on the front passenger seat and glances at it from time to time. Ye xunquan doesn''t see it.


    He just participated in a design competition a few days ago. He hasn''t had a rest for a long time. Of course, his image won''t be much better.


    Looking at the scenery on the streets of Paris, ye Xun said to himself, "it''s raining so hard. What''s romantic? Like a drowned chicken, there''s no aesthetic feeling."


    "Gu Yingdi, do you think so?" He looked back and asked him.


    But just to see his angular side face, the outline always gives him a very familiar feeling.


    That''s why he was slightly absent-minded when he saw him at the amusement park.


    "The definition of romance is different." Gu Shijing''s answer is impartial.

 Chapter 164

    "I don''t think it''s romantic anyway." Ye Xun shrugged his shoulders. Suddenly, a light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He inadvertently asked, "Gu Yingdi, where are you from?"


    "The capital." Gu Shijing said.


    "No Ye Xun shook his head. "Where were you born?"


    Gu Shijing side Mou sees him, "ask this to do what?"


    Ye Xun scratched his head and said, "I think you are a little like a friend of mine when I was a child, so I asked."


    "It''s no secret that I''m an orphan." Gu Shijing''s face was indifferent. "I used to stay in an angel orphanage in Hong Kong City."


    Hearing this long lost name, ye Xun''s fingers trembled clearly.


    Raindrops slide down long lines on the window, and the sky outside the window is shrouded in the neon city. When ye Xun sees Gu Shijing''s side face on the window, it seems that it has changed a lot from many years ago, and it seems that nothing has changed.


    What has changed is his eyes; What has not changed is his unforgettable face.


    "But after the accident, part of my memory was gone. I didn''t remember many things when I was a child." Gu Shijing lost his mind for a moment and continued: "I saw all the things before the car accident in my previous interview video."


    His 23-year-old car accident was a bit serious. Many things about him in the past can only be understood through his own interview column and interview video.


    Then he learned that he had been funding an orphanage where, according to his agent, he grew up.


    "Car accident?" Ye Xun frowned and immediately asked, "how could there be an accident?"


    "The other driver was drunk and hit." He said faintly.


    Hearing this, ye Xun suddenly clenched his fist. His eyes were dark. He pursed his lips. He turned to look at him and said, "I''ve been in the angel orphanage before. If I don''t recognize the wrong person, we should know each other before."


    If you only suspected that he was the person he was looking for before, then you are sure now.


    Gu Shijing dropped his eyes and thought deeply. As expected, a tingle immediately hit him sharply in his brain and pulled his nerve hard. He closed his eyes, gave up the memory and said with a smile: "that''s a coincidence, but I don''t remember. What''s your name before?"


    Always called Ye Xun, never changed, 23-year-old accident, that 23-year-old before looking for him?


    "Xiaoxun, be good. I promise that I will come back soon as before. I will come back for you." The boy''s face was malnourished yellow, but it was still amazing.


    Ye Xun was holding a paper crane. His five-year-old body trembled slightly. He had dependence and fear in his big eyes. He looked at him and said, "brother Shi, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    His name is Ye Shi.


    Because the founder of angel orphanage is ye, so all the orphans in it are ye.


    It was the last time he saw him, and he never thought it would be the last time.


    People often come to the orphanage to adopt children.


    Gu Shijing is always looked on at the first time, but he is always adopted and sent back by his host in a few days. Because of his strange personality, he makes his host give up on him.


    This time, as usual, he promised him, but never came back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xun blinked his eyes, covered the tiny red in the fundus of his eyes, and laughed bitterly


    His voice was a little strange. Gu Shijing couldn''t help looking at him, but he didn''t look out of the window.

 Chapter 165

    Gu Shijing eyebrows moved, did not speak, the car, silent.


    Arriving at the venue of Fashion Fair, ye Xun immediately got out of the car and whispered, "thank you."


    Gu Shijing looked at the figure that he quickly disappeared at the door. He thought at the bottom of his eyes, and then said to his agent, "go and help me find out if I have ever met Ye Xun before?"


    "Good."


    ******


    On March 23, Fu Yantian, the second young master of the Fu family, and Yan Xiao, the daughter of the Yan family, were married. Almost all the celebrities, merchants and political dignitaries in the capital were mobilized.


    Fu Jia Er Shao, handsome and talented, is an internationally famous lawyer, proficient in many national laws, and has never lost a lawsuit since he was engaged in the lawyer industry.


    Yan''s daughter, Yan Xiao, is plain in appearance. The family business is quite famous in Beijing, but it is not a bit worse than the super rich Fu family.


    Yan Xiao and Fu Yantian, many people feel that they are not worthy.


    I don''t know. Among the celebrities in Beijing, those who are more suitable for Fu Yantian than Yan Xiao are not without them. How can Fu Er Shao take a fancy to Yan Xiao?


    Fu Yanxi stood at the door and entertained the guests with a proper smile. After inviting them into the wedding hall, he often looked at his watch.


    "Husband, you go to call Yanchen for me and ask him when he will arrive." Fu Yanxi said anxiously.


    Fu Yantian got married. The wedding is about to start. Fu Yanchen hasn''t appeared yet!


    Tang Zheng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry. Yanchen is not a child. How can she fool around on such an important day?"


    "You don''t know. Today, I am in a terrible panic. I always feel that something is going to happen." Fu Yanxi frowned and said in a trance.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to smile, "you ah, don''t think about so many things in a day. You''re not too tired. You''re all adults. How can you deal with your own affairs?"


    Fu Yanxi held his hand and shook his head. "My intuition is always accurate. Something must happen today."


    Tang Zheng sighed, "well, don''t be suspicious. After a while, I''ll call Yanchen first, and then tell the security here that no messy people are allowed to appear during the wedding. You''re worried about these two things. Can you be at ease?"


    Fu Yanxi chuckled, "husband, thank you for tolerating me so much."


    Tang Zheng pinched her hand. "I''m old and I''m old. What can I do if I say such numb words?"


    "Who says we are old? Jin Er is only five years old. Where are we old?" Fu Yanxi glared at him angrily.


    Tang Zheng good temper coax a way: "not old not old, is I say wrong words, OK."


    "All right." Fu Yanxi pushed him, "you go to call Yanchen, and the wedding will start in less than an hour."


    With a smile, Tang Zheng takes his mobile phone to the corner and dials Fu Yanchen.


    "Hello." Fu Yanchen, dressed in an appropriately cut black suit, sat gracefully on the sofa and flipped through magazines at will.


    Tang Zheng asked, "Yanchen, how long can you get to the wedding?"


    Fu Yanchen raised hand to see eye time, say: "after half an hour."


    "Your sister is dying of anxiety. Get to the wedding as soon as possible." Tang Zheng''s tone is serious.


    Fu Yanchen looked at himself in the mirror and straightened the pink tie on his neck. He was particularly satisfied with the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brother in law, you can bear my sister''s temper." Fu Yanchen said with a smile: "I haven''t asked before, but now I suddenly want to ask, how did you and my sister see each other in those years?"

 Chapter 166

    "It''s called fate." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Fu Yanchen sneered, "come on, return fate."


    "Come as soon as possible, and I''ll accompany your sister to entertain the guests." Tang Zheng dropped a word and hung up.


    Fu Yanchen pick eyebrow, just look up, see slowly appear in the curtain behind Gu Liuxing.


    Black long straight hair made a simple shape, makeup light, pick the corner of the eye for her to add a touch of enchanting.


    Light pink skirt perfectly outlines her concave and convex lines, pure and charming coexist, no half collision.


    On the foot a pair of black red sole thin heel shoes, set off her white ankle more Yingrun attractive.


    Fu Yanchen''s throat moved and lost consciousness for a moment. Then he leaned forward, put his arm on his thigh and supported his face. He looked at her from head to foot and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Gu Liuxing walked slowly to him, frowned and asked, "are you sure you want to wear this?"


    Fu Yanchen picks eyebrow, "are you not satisfied?"


    "Satisfied." Good clothes are good-looking, "but I''ll steal the limelight from the bride."


    Yan Xiao is not an amazing looking person, she dressed up like this, sure not to smash the stage?


    "He thinks I''m the ugly woman?" Fu Yanchen said that he was invincible.


    The assistant at the scene sniffed at the speech and tried to suppress a smile. Did Fu Dong know that his sister-in-law and his elder brother, Fu Dazhong, said so?


    Gu Liuxing choked on him and couldn''t speak a word. He looked at him speechless.


    Fu Yanchen raised her lips, got up from the sofa, hugged her and walked out.


    Gu Liuxing was forced to walk by him with unsteady steps and quickly put on a mask.


    On the street, someone who knew Fu Yanchen saw this scene, covered his mouth in shock, then quickly picked up the mobile phone hanging around his neck and took several photos.


    Fu Dong and mysterious woman go to the mall.


    Fu Dong opened the car door for the mysterious woman and took care of her behavior.


    Fu Dong is suspected of taking a mysterious woman to his brother''s wedding, and the mysterious woman is expected to enter the Fu family.


    ¡­¡­


    The news quickly spread on Weibo, and it was found that the color of Fu Dong''s tie was the same as that of her mysterious companion''s clothes!


    The netizens quickly analyzed Gu Liuxing from head to toe, even a hair, from height to figure, and then to circumference


    Every inch of skin.


    A few minutes later, all the pictures suddenly disappeared, and all the comments about the photos on the Internet disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Shen light look at the company''s technology department network master, he gave a thumbs up.


    Chicken leg must be added!


    Master bashful smile, "Zheng assistant, if nothing, I work first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Zheng Shenxi waved his hand with a smile. Recently, he has done well, so fu Dong has sent him a helper. With the help of his little friend, his shoulder seems to have been taken off dozens of pounds.


    He must perform well, maybe send some more, then he won''t be half dead.


    Oh, it''s good to think about the future.


    ******


    At the wedding scene, when Fu Yanchen''s car stopped at the entrance of the auditorium with arrogance, Fu Yanxi''s face was a little Ji, and finally arrived before the wedding.


    Fu Yanchen got out of the car and didn''t walk directly to the auditorium. Instead, he took a few strides to the front door of the passenger seat.


    Fu Yanxi frowned slightly and stared at the woman who was getting off the bus.


    After seeing her clearly, Fu Yanxi''s face suddenly turned black. Although Gu Liuxing is wearing a mask, her figure is familiar to her, so she can''t be familiar with it any more.

 Chapter 167

    Fu Yanxi repressed his anger, quickly walked over and stood in front of Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing.


    "What did you bring her for?" She said, biting her teeth.


    Fu Yanchen frown of displeasure, subconsciously clench Gu Liuxing''s hand, "why can''t I bring her?"


    Fu Yanxi in extreme anger, actually laughed out a voice, "Yan Chen, why everyone for you, advise you, you must not listen!"


    "It''s easy." Fu Yanchen said firmly: "because I don''t live with everyone in the future, but want to live with her."


    "You Fu Yanxi''s face was very bad, and he was arrogant. "Do you know mother is in it? If you take her inside, don''t you even care about mother''s life or death? "


    "Threaten me?" Fu Yanchen extremely light smile, "Fu Yanxi, I call you a sister, does not mean you can intervene in my life."


    "I''m in your life?" Fu Yanxi''s eyes were red, and he said in a sharp voice: "as you said, if you are not my brother, why do I bother you so much?"


    Gu Liuxing stood beside Fu Yanchen, and the pleasure of revenge flashed quietly at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng looked at the two people, and walked quickly, "happy day, go first, what''s the matter after the wedding."


    Fu Yanxi said to Tang Zheng: "husband, he brought Gu Liuxing. How can I let her in?"


    Tang Zheng, hearing the speech, frowned at Fu Yanchen and asked, "what do you think?"


    "You know my temper." Fu Yanchen cold face, "I want to do, no one can stop me, you take care of her."


    Words fall, Fu Yanchen pull Gu Liuxing, bypass two people, stride toward the wedding hall.


    "Yanchen..." Fu Yanxi wanted to catch up.


    Tang Zheng held her, "don''t stop."


    "But..." Fu Yanxi''s whole person began to tremble, "Gu Liuxing that woman four years ago can ruthlessly abandon Yan Chen, now come back what kind of peace!"


    "What can you do if you don''t have a good heart? Yan Chen what temper you still don''t know, he wants to really affirm Gu Liu star, absolutely impossible to let go Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Fu Yanxi bit his lip. "You don''t know, I met Gu Liuxing once in Shengjing before. She told me clearly that she was interested in Yanchen''s power and money, and wanted to make some achievements in the entertainment industry. But Yanchen, you can see that he was so serious. I''m really afraid that the scene three years ago will reappear, and the Fu family can''t stand the toss."


    "I can''t see it." Looking at the defense line of the palace, Tang Zheng shook his head. "A young man who controls Fu''s business empire will never plant twice in one place."


    "Emotion is the most uncontrollable thing. Who can guarantee the future?" Fu Yanxi worried.


    Tang Zheng sighed: "what do you want to do?"


    Fu Yanxi thought about it and said, "I''ll go to Gu Liuxing. She just wants money. I''ll give it to her. I have a certain weight in the entertainment industry. Isn''t she Xianghuo? I can spare no effort to help her and send her to the world as long as she is far away from Yanchen."


    "And then?" Tang Zheng asked: "have you ever thought about what you''re doing, but you''re risking the complete collapse of your relationship with Yanchen. Besides, you just want to let Gu Liuxing leave. Have you ever thought that if Yan Chen doesn''t let go? Are you not afraid to make him relapse? "


    Fu Yanxi was silent, with his head down and his shoulders trembling slightly.

 Chapter 168

    Tang Zheng took her by the shoulder, took her in and said, "Yanchen is not so indifferent to his family as you think. He must have his own way of dealing with it. Besides, he has paid enough for the Fu family. If you family members continue to stop him, have you ever thought about what he will become?"


    Fu Yanxi gradually calms down. Yes, she can''t do this. She can''t openly ask Gu Liuxing to leave Yanchen. What she wants to do is to let Yanchen see the real face of this woman and give up on her.


    ******


    In the wedding hall, Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing are sitting in the back row of Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu is focused on her second son today. Her old face is about to smile. She doesn''t notice Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing at all.


    Fu Yanchen has been clenching Gu Liuxing''s hand, and his face is not very good. He is clearly here to attend the wedding. Now he looks like he is coming to attend the funeral


    Palm because of his strong, slightly sweating, wet, very uncomfortable.


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips, and put his other hand on the back of his hand to comfort him gently.


    He was stunned and turned his eyes slowly to look at her. Her eyebrows drooped and her long eyelashes cast a shadow at the moment. His expression was gentle and moving. His eyes gradually emptied, as if they were back four years ago


    But in reality, he slapped him hard.


    She took out her hand in his bleary moment, and then looked up at the priest''s platform.


    He looked at her gently rubbing his red hand, eyes calm, no emotion.


    He smiles. Every time she shows weakness, she always has a purpose.


    The deep sound of opening the door sounded, and the whole hall suddenly became sacred and solemn.


    Yan Xiao is taken by his father, in the happy dream of piano music, step by step to the stage smile waiting for Fu Yantian.


    Yan Xiao nervously hugs his father''s arm. Yan''s father''s eyes are upset and happy. He pats his daughter''s hand to appease her.


    Yan Xiao quietly took a deep breath, lips inadvertently, showing a happy smile.


    The women saw Yan Xiao''s face under the gauze and were stunned. In fact... Yan Xiao didn''t look as common as the rumor.


    Perhaps, every woman put on the wedding dress that moment, her beauty is enough to match any excellent man.


    Yan''s father gives Yan Xiao''s hand to Fu Yantian. Of course, he can''t avoid the advice of every father who marries his daughter. Fu Yantian agrees one by one.


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Fu''s eyes were red and she was smiling happily


    With a loving smile on his face, the priest looked at the new couple and spoke slowly.


    "Before the marriage is about to be concluded, if there are any facts that hinder their union, please raise them immediately or keep silent forever," he said


    "I command you to confess in the presence of the Lord any reason that prevents your union," he said


    Fu Yantian and Yan Xiao clasped each other''s hands, looked at each other with a smile, and said: "No."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the door of the hall was pushed open. A woman stood at the door against the light. She was petite, but her voice was sonorous,


    "Fu Yantian, you can''t get married!" She said, "I''m pregnant! You can''t get married! "


    Yan Xiao''s face suddenly turned white and looked at the door in amazement.


    At the same time, they took a breath of air, and their strange eyes whirled between the new man and the woman at the door.


    Mrs. Fu stood up abruptly, her body shaking fiercely because she got up too fiercely.


    Fu Yanxi''s face changed. He quickly held old lady Fu, "Mom, don''t get excited. Let''s listen to Yan Tian."

 Chapter 169

    Fu Yan extremely pale smile, as if did not hear a woman''s voice in general, said to the priest: "in my life, I will firmly hold Yan Xiao''s hand, now we can exchange rings?"


    Yan Xiao smell speech, Zheng Leng of looking at him, she moved lips, want to say something, but nothing to say, she was afraid to say, he regretted how to do?


    Old lady Fu trembled all over her body. When she heard Fu Yantian''s words, her pale face eased slightly.


    Fu Yanxi gently stroked her back with his hand to help her feel comfortable and worried.


    The priest was still in a daze. After hearing the words, he didn''t recover for a long time. He subconsciously said: "the ring will represent the restraint of their oath."


    Fu Yantian holds Yan Xiao''s left hand and slowly puts the ring on the ring finger of her left hand under Yan Xiao''s gaze.


    Yan Xiao fingers gently moved, eyes fell on the ring, heart frenzied beating.


    The woman quickly ran forward, but watched the ring steadily wear on Yan Xiao''s ring finger, pink diamond ring, especially eye-catching.


    The woman''s eyes were red, tears burst out of the bank, flowed through her pale face, and her lips trembled uncontrollably.


    "Fu Yantian, I''m pregnant! I''m pregnant The woman choked and yelled.


    People''s faces were different. Some of them even laughed and watched the excitement.


    Chu Yi sits in the crowd, eyes because of shock stare boss, then can''t help quietly in the heart thumbs up.


    Great, second brother.


    This matter can be so calm, it''s probably him.


    Fu Yantian helps Yan Xiao wear the ring. He naturally holds Yan Xiao''s hand and turns to look at the woman: "knock it off, whether it''s mine or not."


    The woman''s face changed, tears more turbulent, the whole person bent down like heartbreak.


    In the hall, the noise is continuous, and some people even point out.


    "I didn''t expect that such a wonderful man as Fu Dazhou would do such a thing!" A celebrity frowned.


    Another person echoed: "peerless good men, they are all in the virtual world, in real life, how can it be!"


    "Pity that woman. If she''s pregnant, even if she doesn''t want children, she doesn''t dare to admit it." The celebrity shakes her head and looks at Yan Xiao with sympathy.


    Fu Yanxi looks at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng understands. Then he goes to old lady Fu and holds her.


    Fu Yanxi put a reluctant smile on his face, "the wedding is over, please move to Maple Leaf Hotel."


    Everyone looked at each other, then whispered and walked out of the hall.


    In any case, the Fu family''s face this time was completely lost. A wedding had such a black dragon.


    Fu Yanxi listened to those rude comments, forced to support, cold sharp eyes swept over the bow wailing woman, eyes angry.


    ******


    Maple Leaf Hotel.


    Yan Xiao took Fu Yantian''s arm and toasted the guests with a smile.


    That smile, it seems to be pretended, but the parties choose to whitewash peace, other people naturally dare not say more, rich scandal, everyone has, can say anything.


    At the end of the toast, Yan Xiao goes back to the lounge to change her clothes. Thinking of the scene just now, she breathes heavily and looks pale.


    Just now the wedding hall full of friends, petals scattered paved channel, showing a bleak.


    Old lady Fu angrily asked Fu Yantian, "you explain to me exactly what''s going on?"


    Fu Yantian glanced at the woman under the steps, pursed her lips and said, "there''s nothing to explain. I''ve been married to Yan Xiao for a long time. It doesn''t matter. Let people take her away. The wedding is once in a lifetime. We can''t let people see jokes."

 Chapter 170

    The woman looked up at him in disbelief, with two wet tears in her eyes.


    Fu Yantian raised his hand to summon the security guard, "send this young lady away."


    The woman looks at Fu Yantian in despair. The whole person is taken away by the security guard, and all the way she looks at him.


    Chu Yi, Gu Liuxing, Fu Jia and Yan''s father and mother were all present.


    Yan''s father and mother stand on both sides of Yan Xiao with dark face, protecting her tightly.


    Although Yan''s is not as good as Fu''s, they are Yan Xiao''s daughter, and the whole Yan''s is hers. If Fu''s family is sorry for Yan Xiao, how about a Yan''s.


    Tang Jin shakes his short legs and sits on the front chair. With big clear eyes, he stares at the woman who is taken away without blinking. From time to time, he glances at the woman''s stomach.


    Pregnant means to have a baby. He''s going to have a sister?


    After the woman left, Mrs. Fu hated to see that Fu Yantian was getting married and didn''t know how to clean up her mess.


    But now is not the time to reprimand him. Big things have to be arranged after the wedding.


    "Xiaoxiao..." old lady Fu looks at Yan Xiao and says nothing. It''s the Fu family that''s sorry for Yan Xiao. As soon as she says something, she can''t go on.


    Yan Xiao lifted the veil to cover his face. His face was very bad. He bent his lips and said, "listen to him."


    She said "he" and didn''t even want his name.


    Fu Yantian took a deep look at her and finally had nothing to say.


    Mrs. Fu is grateful for Yan Xiao''s knowledge, and her eyes are more and more loving.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Yan mother shook Yan Xiao''s hand, "aggrieved and mother said, we go home."


    Yan Xiao shook his head and said to Fu Yantian, "let''s go to the hotel."


    Yan''s father''s anger is rising. The only daughter who has been wronged and lost such a big man wants to slap Fu Yantian in the face.


    But after his daughter pulled his sleeve, Yan''s father was full of anger and turned into love. He looked at Yan Xiao with red eyes.


    Here, old lady Fu''s heart falls. Yan Xiao and Fu Yantian leave for the hotel.


    As soon as Mrs. Fu looked back, she saw Fu Yanchen sitting in the back. She was playing with her mobile phone, but she was not angry.


    "Fu Yanchen, do you know what happened just now?"


    Fu Yanchen light lift Mou, "not all solved."


    Mrs. Fu almost got high blood pressure. She glanced at the woman with mask beside him and frowned and asked, "who is she?"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed, raised his hand to take off the mask, and a enchanting smile appeared on the amazing face.


    "Aunt, do you remember me?" Gu Liuxing eyes flow, Gu pan Shenghui, "I am Gu Liuxing."


    The corner of Mrs. Fu''s eyes suddenly cracked, staring at Gu Liuxing, her face trembled violently, "you..."


    "It''s me." Gu Liuxing smiles, "I''m back."


    Fu''s body suddenly fell back unsteadily, and everyone''s face changed. Fu Yanxi and Tang Zheng held the dying Fu quickly.


    Fu Yanxi looks at Gu Liuxing fiercely and yells at Fu Yanchen: "do you have to ask your mother to go to the second hospital before you can end up with this woman?"


    Fu Yanchen sat there, motionless, his eyes fell on Gu Liuxing''s white face, clearly saw the excitement at the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Liuxing continued: "aunt, you must not faint. If you are not careful, you will go like this..."


    "Gu Liuxing!" Fu Yanxi''s angry voice rang out, "take care of your mouth!"

 Chapter 171

    Gu Liuxing shrugged, not threatened by her at all, and continued: "if you go, no one can stop me from entering the door of the Fu family."


    Chu Yi


    He just came to a wedding. Do you want to do this?


    First, Fu Yantian''s wedding was disturbed, and then Gu Liuxing and Fu''s family split up


    Tang Jin bit his finger and looked back and forth among the people. His face was confused.


    Why is Gu Liusha''s Mommy here? And quarreled with my mother


    Old lady Fu opened her eyes and scolded weakly, "goblin, don''t be proud. You hurt my family Yanchen so badly. I won''t let you step into the Fu family when I die!"


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips and sneered: "it''s ridiculous that my children died in Fu Yanchen''s hands. Your Fu family even said that I killed Fu Yanchen one by one."


    Old lady Fu''s face changed when she heard that. What child? Die on Yan Chen hand? What the hell is going on?


    "You''re bullshit Fu Yanxi said angrily, "where are the children from?"


    Gu Liuxing sneered, "you should ask him."


    She looked down at the man sitting there.


    "Wow --"


    A heartrending cry suddenly rang out, the stalemate of the atmosphere was suddenly broken.


    Fu Yanxi saw that his son was crying and his mind was blank. He ran to pick him up and said: "what''s the matter, jin''er? Don''t cry. Tell mom what''s wrong? "


    Tang Jin is exaggerating to sob, almost the next second will fork in the air, "Mom... Don''t... Don''t quarrel, Jin Er... Be afraid... Wow..."


    Chu Yi''s mouth was pumping out


    I''m afraid of a fight. Who was the person who caught the insects? Who is fighting with others?


    Fu Yanxi patted Tang Jin on the back to help him feel comfortable. "No more noise, no more noise. Jin Er doesn''t cry. It''s not his mother''s fault..."


    Tang Jin opened his eyes full of tears and asked carefully: "really?"


    "Really." Fu Yanxi said, "when did mom cheat you?"


    Then Chu Yi saw that the corner of Tang Jin''s mouth turned and soon repressed


    One little devil!


    It''s probably because Gu Liusha doesn''t want two women to fight.


    Gu Liuxing glanced at Tang Jin, pursed his lips, and strode toward the door.


    Fu Yanchen just raised her foot in the moment, suddenly got up, followed her, a few strides, caught up with her, grabbed her wrist: "I send you back to the capital of the moon."


    Gu Liuxing shook off his hand and said in a cold voice, "no need."


    Fu Yanchen Leng in situ, back to God, and continue to catch up, this time he strongly control Gu Liuxing, not allow her to break free.


    Mrs. Fu nodded slightly. Seeing this scene, the old man choked and said, "what a sin!"


    Tang Zheng patted the old man on the shoulder, "Mom, now Yanchen is OK again. Don''t worry. Gu Liuxing can''t turn over the sky. No matter how bad it is, there''s still Chu Yi."


    Finish saying, hurriedly handed a look to Chu Yi, Chu Yi congenial nod, "yes, aunt, you don''t worry, I will often chat with Yan Chen."


    Old lady this just relaxed tone, facial expression gradually improve, pull Chu Yi''s hand to exhort, "small Yi, Yan Chen how come over at that time, you also know, Gu Liuxing that woman, really can''t want, want is a half life matter."


    Chu Yi can not say anything, can only nod first to stabilize the old man''s emotional, "Auntie, don''t worry, I know that."


    Fu Yanxi holds Tang Jin in his arms and opens up the topic, "Mom, let''s go to the wedding first, otherwise it won''t be someone else''s fault."


    "Good." Old lady Fu said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 172

    ******


    In the lounge, Fu Yantian pushed the door, felt the strength behind the door, and pursed his lips.


    "Xiao Xiao." Fu Yantian called her softly: "can you hear me? If you don''t want to talk to me, knock on the door. If you don''t want to listen, I''ll go first. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a heavy sound came from the door, not like knocking, but like smashing.


    Fu Yantian lost his smile and felt guilty: "does it hurt? Let you knock, gently give me a response, then hurt yourself


    There was silence behind the door. Fu Yantian picked his eyebrows and leaned against the door. His voice was low: "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry that today''s wedding didn''t make you feel happy. On the contrary, I lost a lot of face."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes are red.


    Fu Yantian added: "believe it or not, I want to explain that the woman who appears today is the one I once wanted to talk about marriage with."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A violent sound, door Kuang when shock, indicating the dissatisfaction of the master.


    Fu Yantian was stunned. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows helplessly. "Don''t be angry. Don''t hurt yourself. If you want to vent, you''d better open the door and hammer me."


    There was silence behind the door again.


    Fu Yantian said with a smile: "although I had the idea to marry her before, I will not elaborate on the reasons later. Now, we are married, no matter how I feel for you, but I can guarantee that I will never let go of your hand in my life. I also believe that no matter how emotional love is, it will eventually turn into family affection. "


    "Xiaoxiao, I will be responsible for the decision made by Fu Yantian. That woman and I are in the past. Since I decided to marry you, I have already dealt with my own problems. Today, it''s an accident." Fu Yantian''s voice is very low, and his tone is very careful. It can be seen that he is really explaining.


    "Xiaoxiao, open the door. If you are angry, you can send it out. I promise, I won''t reason with you." He said.


    The first time I saw Fu Yantian talking to her in such a low voice, Yan Xiao clenched her lips, and her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do.


    Long silence, Yan Xiao voice: "still?"


    "Yes." The other side replied immediately.


    Clenched a fist, Yan Xiao presses down the emotion of chest tumbling, "is that child yours after all?"


    Fu Yantian''s nervous eyes relaxed and replied, "No."


    Words fall, the door is opened, Yan Xiao pale face appears in the crack between the doors, Fu Yantian ingratiating smile: "Xiao Xiao."


    Yan Xiaohong eyes frame, "you really didn''t cheat me?"


    Fu Yantian was stunned, then nodded: "don''t cheat you."


    Yan Xiao suddenly rushed over and hugged him, "husband, you don''t know how scared I was just now."


    Her voice choked with a touch of uneasiness.


    Fu Yantian patted her on the back to appease her.


    *****


    Black luxury cars are running down the road.


    In the car, Gu Liuxing sat in the co driver''s seat with the window completely down. She looked at the trees and street lamps that were rapidly retrogressing.


    Fu Yanchen side Mou looked at her one eye, Mou bottom is gloomy.


    At that time, he promised to come to the wedding with a purpose. Oh, he should have expected that.


    "Stop at the supermarket ahead." She said.


    The car slowly stops in front of the supermarket. When Gu Liuxing gets off, Fu Yanchen covers her shoulder with his suit. "It''s cold outside."


    Gu Liuxing looked down at the black suit on his shoulder, his eyelashes trembling.

 Chapter 173

    There is a very complex feelings appear in her heart, let her have a moment of confusion. The road ahead seemed to be blocked by a huge stone, making her uncomfortable eyes astringent.


    She was sad, she was angry, she was angry, finally turned into a heavy force, fell on the door and went straight to the supermarket.


    The sound of slamming the door made her feel relaxed after venting.


    Fu Yanchen smiles and doesn''t care much. She stops the car and stops. She follows her. Her face is calm and indifferent. She doesn''t seem to care about the wedding hall at all.


    Even his mother didn''t worry, and he didn''t even go to his brother''s wedding banquet.


    At the entrance of the supermarket, Gu Liuxing took out a coin and put it into the slot of the cart. Then he pushed the cart to the children''s nutrition snack area.


    In the afternoon, there are not many people in the supermarket, but Gu Liuxing can still feel the eyes of many people.


    She wore a suit that covered her thighs, a pink skirt, black stilettos, a mask and a baseball cap, with only a pair of excessively beautiful eyes.


    Some people talk about which big star they think it is. They can''t help but look at it a few more times. They compare the faces of many stars in their heads one by one, but they still haven''t been identified.


    Gu Liuxing seems to have been used to this kind of situation. He doesn''t care. His eyes scan the various kinds of goods on the shelves.


    Gu Liusha will like to eat everything selected double, Gu Liuxing came to the instant noodles area.


    Fu Yanchen followed her and saw that she had thrown two big bags of instant noodles in the shopping cart, frowning fiercely.


    "Why do you buy so many instant noodles?"


    Gu Liuxing doesn''t speak, but chooses himself, as if he were the air.


    Fu Yanchen pursed his lips and extended his long arm. He picked up the instant noodles from the shopping cart and wanted to put them back on the shelf.


    Gu Liuxing intercepted and snatched it. With a bang, the instant noodles fell into the shopping cart, making the sound of being smashed.


    Fu Yanchen''s face became more and more gloomy, gritting his teeth: "Gu Liuxing!"


    The next moment, Gu Liuxing suddenly put the instant noodles back on the shelf and went to the cashier in silence.


    Fu Yanchen a Leng, looking at her angry figure, unexpectedly helpless smile voice.


    At the time of settlement, Gu Liuxing was about to take his wallet. Fu Yanchen handed over his mobile phone directly. The cashier understood and scanned the bar code. The payment was successful.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t say anything. He released the wallet he had picked up, and then put on the bag.


    Out of the supermarket, Fu Yanchen carrying a large bag of snacks, several strides to her side, holding her hand, feel very cold.


    Gu Liuxing struggled gently. Seeing that his palm tightened, he gave up.


    Fu Yanchen but because of the temperature of her skin, can''t help but speed up the pace, take her back to the car, turn on the heating.


    Starting the engine, Fu Yanchen turns on the turn signal and slowly merges the car into the traffic. Then he accelerates and the temperature inside the car gradually rises.


    After a while, Gu Liuxing took off his suit and held it in his arms because of the heat.


    All the way silent, the atmosphere is particularly depressing, only the whirring sound of warm wind in the ear.


    Fu Yanchen at a crossroads, turned, but not the direction of the capital, but the South Bridge apartment Fenglin yuan.


    At the moment of seeing Gu Liuxing, Nanqiao was surprised. Then he swept Fu Yanchen''s eyes and moved his throat silently. His face was immediately full of smiles.


    "Fu Dong, what brings you here?"


    Gu Liuxing stares at her. He can''t stand the dogleg of Nanqiao. He walks into the room with high heels.

 Chapter 174

    Gu Liusha sits upright on the sofa and is looking at the famous detective Conan. He can''t even look at Gu Liuxing when he comes back.


    Or Gu Liuxing called "baby", Gu Liusha turned his head, then his face was very surprised.


    "Mummy, mummy." Gu Liusha''s tender and clear voice made Gu Liuxing''s heart soften and put all the unpleasant things behind him.


    Gu Liuxing squatted down and picked up Gu Liusha. She didn''t see him for a few weeks. Gu Liusha seemed to be heavy again. She was a little tired.


    Nanqiao invited Fu Yanchen to come in and said with a grin: "Fu Dong, please find a place to sit. I''ll make tea."


    Fu Yanchen nodded, carrying a large bag of snacks on the marble tea table, ear is the voice of mother and daughter to each other.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    "Mommy heard baby miss me from a long distance, so she came back to find baby."


    "Baby loves mommy so much." Gu Liusha gave Gu Liuxing a kiss on the cheek. "Does Mommy want to drink water? Baby, pour the water for you. "


    Gu Liusha touched her head and said, "Mommy doesn''t drink. Mommy bought a lot of delicious food for baby. Baby, go and have a look."


    Putting Gu Liusha on the ground, she reached out and pointed to the snack bag on the tea table. Gu Liusha''s eyes were bright, and immediately jumped over to look at the snack with her little hands.


    "Ah, so many babies love to eat." Gu Liusha star eyes curved like the crescent moon in the sky, "thank you, Mommy."


    Nanqiao came out with a cup of tea and two cups of water. Seeing that Fu Yanchen was still standing, he immediately said, "Fu Dong, please sit down."


    Fu Yanchen sits on the sofa, his eyes never leave the mother and daughter not far away.


    Gu Liusha seemed to see Fu Yanchen just now. He called out sweetly: "strange corn."


    The voice, it seems, doesn''t sound very willing to shout.


    Fu Yanchen thinks that Gu Liusha''s character is really like Gu Liuxing''s, and he doesn''t recognize people.


    He said with a smile, "jin''er said that he will come to study with the baby tomorrow and let the baby remember to wait for him."


    Referring to Tang Jin, Gu Liusha said shyly, "OK, I''ll wait for brother Tang Jin at home tomorrow."


    Gu Liuxing mobile phone suddenly rings, is a local strange number, she picked pick eyebrow, connect: "hello."


    "Miss Gu." It''s Zheng Shen, "is Fudong with you?"


    Gu Liuxing handed the phone to Fu Yanchen, "Zheng Shen."


    Fu Yanchen stretched out his hand to take over, "what''s the matter?"


    Don''t know what Zheng Shen said over there, Fu Yanchen got up and held the phone to the balcony.


    Gu Liuxing sees Fu Yanchen''s one handed pocket. He looks very serious. He should be talking about business.


    This is the first time I saw Fu Yanchen answer the phone in front of her because of business after I came back.


    "If the other party has to fight hard, he will go to Fengyang. Even if he develops this project with d.y., he will take it down for me." Fu Yanchen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yanchen sneered: "if you don''t have such a big stomach, you still want to swallow such a big project, and you are not afraid to choke yourself. Let the vice president hurry up and I will see a new report next week. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Don''t call again." Words fall, Fu Yanchen hung up the phone.


    Then he went to the living room, took out his mobile phone and turned it on. He didn''t want to answer the phone at home just now, so he turned it off directly, so Zheng Shen called Gu Liuxing''s mobile phone.


    "If you have something to do, go ahead." Gu Liuxing sat on the sofa and looked up at him.

 Chapter 175

    Fu Yanchen a Leng, this is Gu Liuxing leave from the wedding site, and he said the first sentence, but in disguised form to drive him away.


    After the power on, many missed calls and short messages are like a sudden lifting of taboos, jumping out crazily.


    The page suddenly changes, Chu Yi''s phone calls in.


    Fu Yanchen will Gu Liuxing''s mobile phone back to her, took a look at her, again to the balcony.


    Nanqiao stealthily glanced at chaoyangtai, then said with his lips, "what''s the matter?"


    These two people have such a strange air that something has obviously happened.


    Gu Liuxing smile, did not do any explanation, open the topic: "tonight I sleep here."


    "All right." Nanqiao agreed, "I have something to ask you."


    Gu Liusha sits on one side with a snack in the middle of his legs. He watches his animation attentively. He looks cute.


    "By the way, why hasn''t Ye Xun come back?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Nanqiao pick eyebrow, "it seems that Paris is going to take an anniversary magazine cover, ask him to help the model make up to choose the shape."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "well."


    On TV, Conan''s voice came: "there is only one truth."


    Then Gu Liusha leaned forward in an instant, staring at the villain on the screen without blinking.


    Gu Liuxing wondered why he suddenly fell in love with Conan again?


    Nanqiao speechless help forehead, said: "last time I took her to the children''s theme park, then there was a little boy with eyes imitating Conan, and then baby came back and began to see."


    Hundreds of episodes. The more you watch, the more excited you will be. It''s not boring to throw her on the sofa alone.


    Just then Fu Yanchen came out after receiving the phone, and the voice in the living room suddenly stopped. Gu Liuxing sat there brushing his mobile phone. When Nanqiao saw him come out, he stood up and said, "Fudong is leaving?"


    Fu Yanchen made a sound, and then said to Gu Liuxing, "tell me the sound when you go to the cast."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t respond. He looked at all kinds of news on the mobile phone screen.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t force her either. She pursed her lower lip, then opened the door and walked out of the apartment.


    As soon as the door closed, Nanqiao could not help but give Gu Liuxing a thumbs up, "you are so powerful. It is estimated that Fu Dong has never been shaken in his life."


    Gu Liuxing sneered, "this is light, compared with what I''ve been through, just a drop in the bucket."


    When it comes to this topic, Gu Liuxing is ready to confess to Nanqiao.


    Nanqiao frowned, because Gu Liusha was around, so he didn''t ask deeply.


    ******


    Fu Yanchen goes downstairs, Chu Yi has been waiting there, leaning on the hood in front of the car to play with his mobile phone.


    When the footsteps sounded, Chu Yi looked up and saw that the people she was waiting for had arrived. She put away her mobile phone and said, "go to my place and have a chat?"


    "No, I''m fine." Fu Yanchen refused, then opened the door with the key and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Chu Yila opened the door of the co pilot''s seat and looked serious. "It''s not that chatting means something. If you don''t want to go to my place, you can go to Lihuang."


    Park the car in the underground parking lot of Lihuang. Instead of entering the box, they find a corner to sit down. Fu Yanchen orders a glass of wine, but doesn''t move much.


    Chu Yi asked with a smile, "is the sun coming out in the west? Why don''t you drink it? "


    "There''s an important meeting tomorrow." He said.


    Chu Yi rolled a big white eye: "you still can scruple this? I''m afraid I''m drunk and I can''t help looking for Gu Liuxing? "


    Fu Yanchen is silent, shake out a cigarette from cigarette box, bite in lip side, ignite.


    "If you don''t want to be frank, you can bet once. It won''t be worse than it is now." Chu Yi took a sip of wine and made a serious suggestion.


    Fu Yanchen shakes his head, "if I can bet, I bet four years ago, why wait until now."

 Chapter 176

    "Ah..." Chu Yi choked on him and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t have a good airway: "sick!"


    Fu Yanchen gently smile, smoke dense, his expression obscure.


    For a moment, they had nothing to say.


    Chu Yi''s phone rings suddenly. After scanning the caller ID, Chu Yi almost doesn''t jump up, "lying trough! My mother is up


    The sound of heavy metal music in her ears is very exciting. Without saying a word, Chu Yi takes her mobile phone and goes through several crowds. She finally gets rid of the heavily makeup women and comes to the fire passage¡ª¡ª


    The phone hung up because of time.


    Clear throat, ready, Chu Yi just point the number that did not receive, dial out.


    On the other side, Fu Yanchen smokes one cigarette after another. With him as the center, the smoke is heavy. Several guests cough up softly, and some people turn their heads to teach others.


    Shit, is this smoking?! Let''s play smoke bombs!


    But when seeing Fu Yanchen''s face clearly, he went back to his seat.


    "Didn''t you go to teach people?" Friend a asked, "why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    The man was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s a relief to come here. People just smoke a few more cigarettes, so don''t embarrass them."


    Looking at him, all the people said:.... "


    After a few minutes, Li Huang''s manager ran over and said with a smile, "Fudong, why are you here? Do you want to go to the box? Recently, a few young people have come. Will they wait on Mr. Fu


    Fu Yanchen languidly lean on the chair, between the index finger and the middle finger is holding the smoke that burned half, light Piao he one eye, say: "roll."


    The manager didn''t dare to ask more questions and left in panic. Seeing that Fu Dong was in a bad mood, he invited the guests around to other places to leave space for him.


    When Chu Yi comes back, she looks around in doubt. Lihuang''s business is not good tonight.


    He sat on the leather single sofa with a big knife and a big axe, and his face was irritable. "What do you think of my aunt? I was afraid that she would introduce me to someone that day, so I casually said that I had a girlfriend. As a result, I was stabbed to my mother immediately. Now I am asked to take my girlfriend home. Where can I find her a girlfriend?"


    Fu Yanchen is silent, smoking slowly with one hand, sliding the screen with the other hand.


    Chu Yi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Are you listening to me?"


    Fu Yanchen: "well."


    Chu Yi''s face is better. "Make complaints about what I''m going to do," continued Tucao. Do you really want to rent a girlfriend? What if my mother finds out? My mother''s eyes are poisonous! "


    "Well." Fu Yanchen also lightly answered a voice.


    Chu Yi vomited, "I really don''t understand my parents. Why do you always urge me to get married? This fate, can urge? It''s a mystery. "


    With that, he took a big mouthful of wine, put down the empty glass heavily, and looked up. Fu Yanchen was still in the same position as before. He didn''t even change. How could he not guess his perfunctory attitude just now? He immediately gnashed his teeth and twisted his face.


    The line of sight turns, suddenly sees a familiar figure, Chu Yi subconsciously glances toward that side again a few eyes, then frowns, "isn''t that Lin Xiyao? How did you come to Lihuang? "


    Lihuang is not a place that everyone can enter. As Lin Xiyao, it is estimated that it will be blocked before reaching the door.


    Chu Yi is even more curious to see her rushing up the revolving stairs. It seems that she is always worried and dignified when she sees Lin Xiyao recently. She wants to know what can make this sharp toothed woman so scared.

 Chapter 177

    Chu Yi curled her lips, very curious, and kept looking upstairs.


    "I''ll go first." Fu Yanchen said that he twisted out the cigarette end in the ashtray, stood up, and took the hand of the mobile phone into his pocket.


    Chu Yi returns to mind, want to make sure he is OK only, also don''t want to waste time with him, wave a hand way: "you go first, I stay a while again."


    Fu Yanchen left with great strides.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival in Beijing, the scenery is very beautiful. It''s just the off-duty time, and the traffic is surging. Almost every intersection has to wait for a long time. The traffic police stand in the middle of the intersection to dredge the traffic.


    The window falls completely, Fu Yanchen arm elbow puts on the window, fingertip one wipe bright light twinkles.


    After smoking a cigarette, the traffic hardly moved forward. He went to get the cigarette and found that the cigarette box was already empty.


    The scene at noon, appeared in my mind, Fu Yanchen slightly dozed off, eyebrows between a touch of fatigue.


    After all, he thought things were too simple. He thought that as long as he got along with Gu Liuxing for a while, some things would become less difficult.


    But in fact, Gu Liuxing''s practice has completely exceeded his expectations.


    Take people to the wedding, he also has selfishness, and Gu Liuxing bet, he wants to end as soon as possible, so the first step, is the Fu family.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu Liuxing went, just with the idea of provoking conflicts, and even angry that his mother almost fainted. Is this the kind Gu Liuxing?


    The hatred in her heart was much deeper than he had imagined.


    And the more she retaliates, the more he can''t explain


    Blink, the car in front has been moving forward, Fu Yanchen starts the engine, with the traffic.


    At a junction, turn to the opposite road to Shengjing.


    ******


    Nanqiao apartment, master bedroom suddenly sounded a few to break through the roof of the sound¡ª¡ª


    "What?" Nanqiao jumped up from the bed, staring at Gu Liuxing, who was sitting there calmly. His heart was shattered. "Do you mean you left four years ago because you were taken away by Fu Yanchen?"


    Gu Liuxing''s heart pulled inevitably for a while, then nodded lightly, "well."


    "Why?" Nanqiao frowned tightly and couldn''t calm down at all. "At least you''ve been with him for four years, and you haven''t got anything. You''ve also been beaten. You have to look at Buddha''s face without looking at Zeng''s face."


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips, pretending to be relaxed: "so, man''s heart is the bottom needle."


    "Are you still in the mood to joke?" Nanqiao didn''t say well.


    "What else?" Gu Liuxing held the hot water cup tightly, as if trying to get the temperature. "A lot of things have happened, and I can''t help it. No matter what I was or what I am now, I can''t fight him. I can''t stop what he wants to do. Now, what I fight for is his interest, and the little pity."


    Nanqiao sat back on the bed, remained silent for a moment, and said, "will... Will there be any trouble? You look for a chance to ask the reason


    Gu Liuxing chuckled and looked at her solemnly: "Qiao Qiao, let me ask you something. When Ying muyao got together with other women in front of you because of their company, even if later you knew that if he didn''t, no one could help their family''s difficulties. Have you ever thought that one day, if he was entangled with you again because of guilt or temporary interest, or the regret that he didn''t get it in that year, would you continue to choose him? "

 Chapter 178

    Ying muyao.


    At the moment of hearing the name, a clear pain came from Nanqiao''s heart, like an old wound, which was suddenly torn open, and the pain came suddenly.


    Nanqiao drooping eyes, empty eyes, pale lips, the whole person seems to have been drained of all the strength, silent and sad.


    "Qiaoqiao..." Gu Liuxing called her in a low voice and said: "that''s it. There are many things that can''t be explained. When they happen, they are the choices of each other."


    Who didn''t yearn for love when he was young?


    That year, there was no need to think too much, as long as the love was good, but when the obstacles came and the problems were increased, who could guarantee that the love would not deteriorate?


    Love, perhaps, can only love youth.


    With that Chicheng, fearless, brave heart.


    Nanqiao smile, sitting on the bed, holding the knee, voice astringent, "I now live very well, without him, I can still live very well."


    I don''t know who to say it to


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and came to the French window, leaning against the cold metal railing, "so, no matter whether he has difficulties or not, I will not put it down."


    After drinking a glass of water, she put it on the table, turned around with her hand on the metal railing, and suddenly a little black came into her eyes.


    She was so stunned that she couldn''t hear the sound of the south bridge behind her.


    Nanqiao lives on the eighth floor and can clearly see everything downstairs.


    A black luxury car is reflected in the eye. The driver''s window is wide open and half of his arm is exposed outside the car. This posture represents the owner of the car. Now he is in a bad mood.


    "Ryukyu, you are right, but sometimes, the more you can''t let go, the more you care." South Bridge whispers.


    Gu Liuxing looked downstairs and lost his mind.


    As if sensing something, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the people on the bus came down and looked up at the house where the south bridge was.


    There is a figure in front of the window.


    The next second, the curtains were quickly pulled up, and even the lights in the house were dim.


    At the moment when Gu Liuxing turned off the light, Nanqiao suddenly drew the curtain and turned off the light. He had already guessed something, but only said: "among the investors of" demon Zun ", there is a mobile phone company. The last spokesperson was terminated because of the policy. This time, I would like to invite you and Jiang Yan to speak for them. Tomorrow afternoon, I will make an appointment to discuss the contract with their company."


    Gu Liuxing said, "good."


    Gu Shijing and Song Jian are still in Paris. Jiang Yan only returned to Shanghai from Paris today. In recent days, he has only shot other stars.


    Lying in bed, two girls with their backs to each other, eyes in the dark, never closed.


    Downstairs, Fu Yanchen was dressed in a black suit, as if to melt into the long and strong night. His face was slightly heavy and his lips were thin. He stood there for a long time without moving.


    He and Gu Liuxing really strange, every time red face, the next day still get along as usual, as if the previous night''s matter does not exist.


    In fact, he clearly understood that one night was enough for Gu Liuxing to plan the next time.


    She said revenge, and is doing it seriously.


    ******


    On Monday, Nanqiao and Gu Liuxing came to Zhiyuan group and were taken into the office of the person in charge by the secretary.


    They arrived ten minutes in advance, and the top management of Zhiyuan had been waiting for them.


    They sat across the desk, waiting for Jiang Yan.


    At nine o''clock on the whole, Jiang Yan and her agent arrived late. Different from Gu Liuxing''s attitude, the senior management stood up in person to welcome Jiang Yan.


    Just because of the background of ginger smoke.

 Chapter 179

    The senior management asked Jiang Yan to sit down, then returned to his position, and said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, Miss Gu, I have seen the modeling of two" demon Zun ". They are very beautiful, very similar to a pair of sister flowers. The mobile phone we are going to launch this time is mainly promoting self portraits. So we decided to take a group photo of the two as a big publicity picture. "


    "The contract period is one year. As for the cost, it has been specified in the contract in detail. If you don''t have any opinions, we will settle the matter today. We can also record the advertisement as soon as possible."


    Zhiyuan has a good reputation in the industry, and is always generous to the people who cooperate with him. Therefore, when seeing the endorsement fee, Jiang Yan and she have no opinions, and soon both sides exchange the contract and sign it.


    When the contract came into effect, the two men rushed to the already prepared advertising crew to shoot.


    Fortunately, they are all dedicated people, and the shooting of the advertisement is very smooth.


    At the end of the shooting, it was 4:30. Jiang Yan changed her clothes, still nodded politely at her, and then left with her agent.


    Nanqiao sighed: "Jiang Yan is the real winner in life. Ji Nanjing, the president of his fiance riheng, is the only successor of Jiang''s family in Shanghai. Although he is cold in the entertainment industry, he treats people well. He never takes a special channel. He has come to today step by step with his acting skills."


    "Many people''s starting is the height we can reach in our whole life." South Bridge is endless.


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and walked straight ahead. Nanqiao caught up with him quickly. "Let''s go to pick up the baby together. Don''t you leave tomorrow morning?"


    "OK, by the way, take her to buy some clothes. It''s getting hotter and hotter, baby. I don''t change many clothes."


    Nanqiao frowned, "are you sure? When there are so many people, not to mention you, even if I go, I have to be fully armed. "


    Gu Liuxing enchanting hook up lips, "of course sure."


    Nanqiao frowned more tightly, but she couldn''t persuade her, so she hesitated to go to the car.


    Jiang mianmianmian has something to do with his family recently, so he will accompany Gu Liuxing to the production team tomorrow, and the driving task falls on Nanqiao.


    In the car, Gu Liuxing tied up his hair, quickly tied a ball, exposed the beautiful lines of his neck, took out a pair of leopard print frame flat mirror from the locker, put it on the bridge of his nose, and then put on a mask.


    Nanqiao caught a glimpse of it


    Damn, like a college student, who can think of Gu yinghou who has been in the headlines several times recently.


    Goblin, as expected, any role can be challenged without pressure.


    Gu Liuxing saw the expression of Nanqiao and said with a smile, "Qiaoqiao, your eyes are not right. It''s a little similar to what I saw when I just came back."


    At the end of the word, the sound is Gu Liuxing pull very long, deliberately.


    South Bridge, ha ha.


    ******


    Paris.


    Ye xungang puts on makeup for Gu Shijing. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings. He takes it out and has a look. His hands are shaking excitedly.


    Walking to a remote corner, ye Xun got through.


    "Ah Xun." A woman''s voice is full of indescribable charm. It seems to be able, gentle, and indifferent after all the vicissitudes.


    Ye Xun was so excited that he said, "elder sister, did you finally call me?"


    Then Fang whispered, "I heard you found your old brother, didn''t you?"


    "Well." Ye Xun said, "elder sister, where are you now?"


    Hearing the worry in his voice, the woman said, "he''s not here. He''s gone to Las Vegas. It''s a little dangerous, so he didn''t take me with him." Then he asked, "how is quicksand?"

 Chapter 180

    Ye Xun had a bright smile on his lips. "All the babies are good. Liuxing takes good care of her."


    The woman didn''t make a sound for a long time. When she spoke again, her voice was melancholy. "That''s good. We must... Take good care of her."


    The phone has been hung up for less than a minute.


    Ye Xun sighed, a little reluctant, and then laughed again. It was a surprise to receive this call.


    When returning home, ye Xun met an acquaintance at the Paris airport, and they were stunned at the same time.


    The girl is a signed model of l''officiel magazine. She has French standard facial contour and three-dimensional facial features. She is extremely beautiful.


    The girl was a little embarrassed. As soon as she saw Ye Xun, she thought of the last time they were in bed. When they were only one last step away, ye Xun ran to the toilet and vomited, as if... She was disgusted.


    Ye Xun was generous. He said hello to her and exchanged greetings with her like a friend.


    After saying goodbye, the girl looked back at Yan Yexun''s natural and unrestrained figure. A friend next to her asked, "didn''t you leave the bar together to open a room last time?"


    Why is the relationship not as good as before.


    The girl whispered three words in her friend''s ear. Her friend was unbelievable and quite surprised. She swallowed her throat and asked uncertainly, "really?"


    "I guess it, too. If it wasn''t for cold sex, she wouldn''t have to throw up at the door..." the girl''s face was frustrated, and ye Xun''s action was really a big blow to her.


    My friend turned back silently and happened to see the shadow of Yexun disappearing around the corner. He said with a dry smile: "then... Don''t think about Yexun in the future."


    "But since it''s all there, what''s Ye Xun''s figure like?" Friends laugh like thieves.


    The girl''s face turned red and she made a gesture of eight.


    "Eight abdominal muscles?" The girl''s eyes widened, "that figure must be speechless. It''s a pity, isn''t it?"


    The girl put out her hand, and they walked forward. Her friend was disconsolate.


    ******


    At eight o''clock the next day, Nanqiao, Gu Liuxing and Jiang mianmianmian took Gu Liusha to bell kindergarten, and then drove to the airport.


    Nanqiao said: "Lu Jingyu will be a young man the day after tomorrow. I''ve selected a script for him. It''s a remake of a Korean drama in China. Let him be a male sophomore in the drama. The role is very popular."


    "Just decide." Gu Liuxing, while trying to figure out the script, responded and then thought of something: "there is Lin Siyi. She doesn''t play much. This girl has a good temperament. Now her acting skills are not very mature. Let her play some of the roles she is good at, and then challenge her later."


    "That''s what I mean. In the script of harem that you showed me before, a princess is very suitable for her. When you are the heroine, it shouldn''t be a problem to take someone in. I''ll pick out some more scripts for her recently. "


    "Good."


    Upon arrival, Gu Shijing and Jiang Yan are filming.


    Jiang Yan is generous, Huaxi''s role is interpreted by her as the other half of every man''s dream.


    It''s a colorful embroidered fairy skirt with delicate and complicated hair bun, which is noble and compelling.


    Wearing a purple robe, Gu Shijing stood at the top of the mountain separating the divine world from the demon world. He had a perfect side face, deep eyes and no light.


    Move the stone of all gods, the divine world will decline, and the demon world will flourish. At that time, the three worlds will be in chaos, and demons will run rampant. If you respect them, you will be punished by the way of heaven. The consequences are unknown.


    Gu Liuxing takes a cursory look, and then goes straight to the makeup shed. Jiang mianmianmian quickly takes out the costume and puts it on for her. The makeup artist also rushes over and starts to put on makeup.


    This whole process, Gu Liuxing still doesn''t need any acting skills, just lie there and pretend to be dead.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Author''s words:


    This is yesterday''s catch-up. Today''s update will be on the 5:30 pass.


    Pumpkin has posted a post on the top of the book review area, which is also an activity of this book for such a long time. If you pass by, please remember to have a look and leave a comment. Pumpkin is very grateful ~ ~ FAIRIES, memeda = 3 =]

 Chapter 181

    This time it was shot in Hengdian, because it was a big war in the divine world, and most of the scenes were done by computers.


    *******


    Chongzun finally decided to move the stone of the gods and fight against the gods in the divine world.


    Star tears lie beside the stone of gods. The blue protective cover of the lake covers her. The aura of the stone of gods converges into her body, and her pale face gradually has a trace of blood color.


    Chongzun stands in front of the protective cover. Two waves of aura collide with each other, making a cracking sound, as if the three realms are about to perish.


    There are hundreds of millions of stars behind the war between the two sides. The sky above the gods is dark.


    Gradually, on the other side of the mountain, the voices of the demons dance, the harsh voice revelry, like watching a wonderful play.


    The gods are all face suddenly changed, more is humiliation. How could the divine world, which has been peaceful and peaceful for tens of thousands of years and dominated all things, fall into such a field!


    Yuan Tianshen was distressed and advised: "emperor, do you really want to do this? Do not hesitate to disturb the three realms, to be the enemy of the divine world, and to save an insignificant girl? "


    While talking, there was a roaring sound from the other side of the mountain. It was the demon army.


    Respect is unheard of.


    The gods gritted their teeth and attacked more and more fiercely. They just wanted to make a quick decision and stabilize the stone of gods as soon as possible.


    On the multiplier, he kept flying towards Chongzun like a rainstorm. All of them were destroyed by him, and the stones were flying. Batch after batch of heavenly soldiers fell from the clouds.


    The spirit of the divine world is disordered, and many palaces have been collapsed. The once magnificent and beautiful divine world seems to be experiencing a catastrophe now, with broken walls and debris everywhere.


    A purple sword was held tightly by Chongzun, and the hand with clear bones was very tight. Look cold, eyes bottom kill.


    A lot of Shangshen veins have been damaged. Now it''s the end of the storm.


    Hua Xi stood on one side, with a face that had never been expressed for hundreds of millions of years, showing a tangled helplessness.


    "Lord Huaxi!" The God of the yuan heaven said angrily, "do you want to see the three realms destroyed? I hope we can do it soon


    Huaxi''s palm suddenly tightened, and the golden streamer continuously overflowed from the palm.


    Simangshangshen stood behind Huaxi and sighed: "master of the palace, let''s do it. The fate of the emperor is under our own control. Now that such a big change has taken place, the only thing we can keep is this divine world."


    Hua Xi''s red lips were slightly pursed, and a light flashed by. His figure had appeared at the other end of the stone of gods, and his fingers were quickly sealed¡ª¡ª


    Several streamers of light shot at the protective cover. With a bang, the protective cover protecting the star tears made the sound of broken glass, and the fine lines spread wildly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the protective cover broke into slag and integrated with the air.


    It''s too late for Chongzun to stop it.


    His face changed suddenly, and his purple eyes were full of confusion.


    His eyes reflect the scene not far away, the body of star tears is disappearing inch by inch, his pupils suddenly enlarge, a palm of chaohuaxi fiercely attack, jump to star tears side.


    Xinglei''s body disappears rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chongzun panics, reaches out his hand and empties his palm


    Once again, Chongzun looks at a broken soul, and the whole person is frozen there, with scarlet eyes.


    Huaxi was respected, the immortal spirit in her body could not control the impact of her, immediately vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Simang was surprised and flew to catch Huaxi who was falling.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning burst through the sky. The whole divine world was enveloped by the evil spirit. The gods saw a touch of fear in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 182

    The dark purple fog gathered in Chongzun''s body. He looked at the place where the star tears had completely disappeared. The purple in his eyes slowly faded away and replaced it with a touch of red.


    The emperor of the divine world is possessed


    Hua Xi eyes canthus all split, how also did not expect, finally will become like this.


    She sat up straight and put the last bit of immortal Qi into the soul hunting stone,


    "Quick, while the emperor is in transition, the gods use this soul hunting stone to seal the emperor in the Sky Lake in the mountains of the human world and the demon world!" Hua Xi has never been so alarmed.


    Later, Hua Xichong didn''t know if there was any rational emperor, and said, "emperor, the soul fragments of the star tears are in the soul hunting stone, the soul hunting stone is broken, and the soul disappears in the three realms. I hope you will be careful."


    Words fall, a big rock, pressure respect, such as meteorite fall, deeply embedded in the bottom of the lake.


    The divine world is silent, the gods are scarred, and the stone of gods is still standing.


    ******


    "Yes, I have!" The director''s excited voice sounded, "this time is very good."


    At the same time, everyone breathes a sigh of relief. The plot just now is really depressing¡¶ The big production of "the devil" requires a small role to perform the chaotic mood, but in the middle of the process, because many group actors made mistakes, everyone made a comeback.


    The director stood up and said with a smile, "it''s hard for us today. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Everyone said goodbye to the director.


    Just out of the cast, Gu Liuxing''s phone rang, "Hello, goudan, are you back from Paris?"


    Passing Gu Liuxing, Gu Shijing, who originally wanted to say a few words to her, saw this and waved to his assistant to let him go first. He followed Gu Liuxing silently.


    Jiang mianmianmian


    I don''t know what ye Xun said. Gu Liuxing laughs, "I''m good at it. Now I''ll tell you. Why did I go a few days ago?"


    "I won''t forgive you." Gu Liuxing picked his eyebrows and looked relaxed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cut, your combat value is easy to be killed by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liuxing chuckled, "dog eggs, you see, every time it''s like this, I don''t feel pressure or achievement."


    "Gu Liuxing, why are you so shameless!" Ye Xun roared angrily, and his voice reached Jiang mianmianmian''s ears.


    Gu Liuxing said maliciously, "I''m not satisfied with your attitude. If you have a good account, I''ll deal with you."


    Ye Xun


    Why every time I quarrel with a girl, it comes down to attitude?


    Why?


    After the phone hung up, Jiang Mianmian asked shyly, "Yexun has come back from Paris?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded and took a deep look at Jiang mianmianmian. The complex emotion at the bottom of his eyes flashed by.


    "Liuxing."


    There was a low voice behind him. Gu Liuxing didn''t have to look back to know who it was. He was speechless immediately. Gu Shijing had a lot of brain powder. He was so busy all day that he came to the crew to see him off. It was estimated that Gu Shijing''s nanny car would be full.


    Recently, a hot topic on Weibo has been going on for more than a week.


    #Daily life of Shuanggu CP#


    In the topic, there will be new photos of Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing in the same box every day. Only in the past few days when she and Gu Shijing are not together will the heat drop. It is estimated that when we go back today, the heat will rise again.


    It didn''t matter before. Ever since I just called Yexun, I always felt that this topic made her betray her friends


    Gu Liuxing looked back at the young film emperor who had won many awards, "Gu, what''s up?"

 Chapter 183

    Gu Shijing''s eyebrows moved. "Can''t you just chat like a friend if you have nothing to do?"


    Gu Liuxing


    She said with a smile, "forget it. Gossip can''t be allowed to expand. Otherwise, when people talk about Gu Liuxing in the future, they will only say who I''ve been with recently, not what movies and TV series I have recently."


    Gu Shijing chuckled, "you are. You can eat by your face, but you have to rely on your talent, right?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded solemnly, "this is each other."


    "Well, no kidding." Gu Shijing was helpless to her, "do you want to have dinner? Song Jian and Jiang Yan are also here. It seems that our four protagonists haven''t had much intersection yet. "


    Since they were four, the other two naturally knew that Gu Shijing would invite Gu Liuxing. If Gu Liuxing didn''t go, it would be very impolite.


    "Good." Gu Liuxing smiles and then says to Jiang mianmianmian, "Mianmian, you go to dinner first."


    Jiang mianmianmian nodded, "well."


    Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing walk together and are inevitably photographed by fans. For this, Gu Shijing seems not to care.


    Generally, he has no airs in front of his fans, and his life is almost transparent. That''s why he has more than 100 million fans in China.


    "In fact, I think you just came back, you should go to pick up some TV dramas, not movies." Gu Shijing said.


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes and bent his lips. "The time of TV series is too long. I don''t have the patience."


    Besides, there is not much time left for her.


    Gu Shijing faintly smiles, "after this drama is finished, have you ever thought of getting rid of Fu Yanchen?"


    "What? Does Gu Yingdi really want to be my backer Gu Liuxing held his arm, and the enchanting sight fell on his face.


    "I don''t force people." Gu Shijing said: "Fu Yanchen is moody. At a young age, he brought Fu into the world and became one of the top four financial institutions in Asia. This kind of person is too dangerous."


    Along with getting along, Gu Shijing, who just thought she was interesting at first, is really doing her best now.


    Gu Liuxing was slightly touched in his heart, and then said with ease: "Gu Yingdi, such a big plutocrat, doesn''t like to fight with us little people. When I get tired of it, I will be single again."


    Gu Shijing was silent. He didn''t say a word.


    Fu Yanchen to her, at least now is serious, otherwise, how can two personal visit to the troupe, a group of people in power, time can be so wasted?


    Arriving at the restaurant, Song Jian and Jiang Yan are waiting there. They seem to have a good chat.


    "Liuxing, Shijing." The Song Dynasty and the Jian Dynasty waved.


    After sitting down, Song Jian handed the menu to Gu Shijing. After thinking about it, she gave it to Gu Liuxing first. She gave Gu Liuxing a gentle smile and said, "ladies first."


    Gu Shijing also said, "don''t mention what you want to eat."


    "Yes, Liuxing is also a sister. Don''t feel embarrassed." Jiang Yan also said, looking at Gu Liuxing, the eyes of envy: "we are a few, are about 30, Liuxing really young, only 25 years old, the standard after 90."


    Gu Liuxing did not say a word with a smile. He did not refuse any more. He looked down at the menu and finally ordered only two dishes that everyone could eat.


    "By the way, Liuxing, I heard that your next play has been confirmed to be the female owner of Hougong?" Song Jian poured two cups of tea and pushed them over.


    There is no scorn in the tone. You know, the story of Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen is known to almost all the drama group.

 Chapter 184

    "Hougong" is also a huge investment in costume history TV series.


    For such a long time, Gu Liuxing had little contact with other people. Because of this, after all, it''s not good-looking to hide the rules in the open.


    Gu Liuxing took the cup with both hands and said, "well."


    "The script of harem is good and the team is dedicated." Jiang Yan drank water, said: "next year my play is still a fairy Xia, still the peerless beauty of the three worlds."


    Song Jian joked: "after Jiang Ying, you have taken over the peerless beauty in the world."


    Jiang Yan pretended to be angry: "can''t I have enough face?"


    "Enough, enough." Song Jian flatters, "Jiang yinghou is a beautiful woman who integrates beauty and talent."


    Jiang Yan angrily glanced at Song Jian and then asked Gu Shijing, "where is Shijing? According to your agent, you are not going to take over the play now. If director Kong hadn''t invited you, you wouldn''t have come here. "


    Gu Shijing hooked his lips. "I don''t want to take it. I plan to take a year off and learn something again."


    Gu Liuxing took a subconscious look at him. After "the devil" was finished, Gu Shijing''s salary would only increase, but not decrease. Why did he choose to leave the film and television industry at this time?


    "So it is." Song Jian nodded, "it''s too impetuous for us to step into this circle. Take a rest, maybe we will get sublimation."


    Ginger smoke speechless, hands together ten way: "Amitabha."


    Gu Shijing and Song Jian laugh.


    Gu Liuxing also agreed with the smile.


    We had a nice meal. After talking about our work, we talked about the script.


    At the end of the day, Song Jian said that there was a bar nearby. It was OK to keep secret. She could go to play and ask them.


    Gu Liuxing politely refuses. Gu Shijing and Jiang Yan also say that they are tired and go back to have a rest. Finally, Song Jian points out that they are bored by themselves, so they go back to the hotel with them.


    ******


    That afternoon, Gu Liuxing frequently turned on his mobile phone, and Jiang Mianmian couldn''t help asking, "sister Liuxing, whose phone are you waiting for?"


    Gu Liuxing frowned, "so obvious?"


    "You''ve seen your mobile phone 47 times, and it''s only since I started to count..." Jiang mianmianmian compared four and seven with a gesture, and said heavily.


    She frowned more tightly, and then opened wechat to send a message to Ye Xun.


    Gu Liuxing: [goudan''er, I have something to ask you


    Ye Xun''s second reply: [do you have time to ask me too


    Gu Liuxing: [... Fu Yanchen hasn''t contacted me for a week


    I thought he would come over at the weekend, but no one.


    Ye Xun: [... Do you know the work of death? I told you earlier, don''t worry. Now you are beating people and making trouble in other people''s homes. How can Fu Yanchen not mind at all


    Gu Liuxing: [...]


    Ye Xun: [the last time you met, did he say anything


    Gu Liuxing thought for a moment: "when I go to the cast, let him know."


    Ye Xun: did you say that


    Soon, ye Xun sent another message: "no, I''m sure they didn''t. when they were still good, it was like this, not to mention that their relationship suddenly froze."


    Gu Liuxing is silent


    As soon as the message was sent out, the chat interface turned into caller ID, and Gu Liuxing answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xun asked over there, "why did it happen all of a sudden?"


    Gu Liuxing sat on a stone, kicking the weeds with his toes. "Dog eggs, you say, if Fu Yanchen really gives up on me, what else can I do?"


    She... Lost her only chip.


    "Why don''t you call him?" Ye Xun thought about it and suggested.

 Chapter 185

    Gu Liuxing pursed her lips. She said, "I''ll call him at night."


    "Liuxing, in fact..." Ye Xun stopped talking and said: "I accompany you back, just to let you untie your heart knot, not really expect you to get justice for that child. Even if Fu Yanchen apologizes, even if he kneels down, is it useful? Can you make up for the damage you suffered in those years? "


    "I think it''s just an insult to you." Ye Xun said, "you can''t forgive them all your life, so why bother yourself."


    "I''m not embarrassing myself." Gu Liuxing''s voice is very light, "I just don''t want to, why, for so long, I live alone in nightmares all day, but they can be stable, so I came back, I want Fu Yanchen to be the same as me, and the Fu family to be the same as me, to make atonement for that child."


    Ye Xun sighed. After many times of persuading him, he was tired, but he didn''t listen at all. "Then you go to contact him, but you think clearly, maybe..."


    Ye Xun only said half of the words. Gu Liuxing understood them and said, "buy me a memory. I will listen to him later. I will control my emotions well when the time is not right."


    "OK, call me if you need anything."


    Hang up, Gu Liuxing back to the crew, the director just told her to start.


    Gu Liuxing stands under the camera and devotes himself to the shooting.


    When it was over, it was dark through.


    Gu Liuxing and Jiang mianmianmian return to the hotel. Gu Liuxing simply washes and goes to the balcony in his pajamas.


    The wind in April is neither warm nor cool, which makes people very comfortable. From the end of her hair to the tip of her hair, her long seaweed like hair flutters in the wind.


    She was holding her cell phone, her eyes drooping and her face expressionless.


    Jiang mianmianmian washes out and doesn''t see Gu Liuxing. He takes a look at the balcony and finds Gu Liuxing standing there, as if in a daze. Then her eyes fell on her fingertips again. There was no smoke.


    "Sister Liuxing, don''t you sleep?" It seems to be starting at four tomorrow.


    Gu Liuxing looked at her and said, "go to sleep first."


    Jiang mianmianmian yawned and said, "I''ll go to bed first. Sister Liuxing, you''ll go to bed earlier."


    Gu Liuxing looks at the mobile phone and purses his lips. Finally, he opens the address book and points Fu Yanchen''s number with his fingertips.


    Calling mobile


    Put the phone to your ear, and a standard female voice comes from the receiver: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    She slowly moved away from the phone, the whole person is dull, so now even her phone do not want to answer it?


    ******


    New York, USA.


    In the conference room on the top floor of a high-rise building piled up with panoramic glass, Fu Yanchen sits on the leather chair in the front.


    The person in charge of the report below is unstable and sweaty.


    Fu Yanchen finished listening and said with a smile, "so, at the last step, you''ve made a big fall, causing the company to lose nearly 100 million dollars."


    His mouth smile thick, nodded, the next second smile disappeared, face gloomy, extremely oppressive line of sight, cold swept all the high-level.


    "I have doubts about your ability. Everyone should pay attention to this year''s major projects. There is no emergency measure to prevent the insiders from getting up again. If I were you, I would jump down from here!"

 Chapter 186

    The silence of the meeting room was terrible. Everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    "Who can tell me how to guarantee my performance in the second half of the year?"


    Fu Yanchen stood up, walked to the first high-level behind, big hand fell on his shoulder, not light not heavy clap, high-level immediately whole body stiff, forehead secrete cold sweat, hear Fu Yanchen light voice: "you?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fu Yanchen went to another person and patted him on the shoulder. He seemed to smile and asked, "or you?"


    After a turn, they returned to their seats. It seemed that they were wandering on the edge of life and death. After a walk, they were sweating, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Fu Yanchen sneered, slapped a document on the table and yelled: "where''s John? Now you tell me that it''s him who divulges secrets and makes the company lose so much. That''s what you told me! "


    The crowd gasped, but no one dared to speak.


    The atmosphere is dead, only the footstep of Fu Yanchen walking.


    At this time, Zheng Shen handed over a document. He read it with a cold face. After a few seconds, he said, "I can''t care about this matter with you. Everyone, in a month, I''ll sort out the prospect forecast and data analysis for the second half of the year. Otherwise, you old bones should have a rest."


    For several days, the staff of the New York branch were busy day and night, hoping to produce a perfect business plan before Mr. Fu left.


    Fu Yanchen also studied the major markets and personally went to some places for investigation.


    On Saturday, Zheng Shen asked Fu Yanchen, "Dong Fu, do you want to call Miss Gu?"


    "What do you want to call her for?" Fu Yanchen, wearing a safety helmet, looks up at the boutique commercial building and shopping building that Fu plans to open this year.


    Zheng Shen


    Don''t you go to see Miss Gu every Saturday? Now come and ask me what I''m calling for?!


    Anyway, he reminded all the things that should be reminded. He was very conscientious in private affairs. If something happened later, it had nothing to do with him.


    Fu Yanchen ignored and continued to inspect the project.


    In the afternoon, Fu Yanchen suddenly saw a place whose security didn''t seem to be well done. He wanted to go in and have a look. The phone rang at this time.


    It''s su Xiyuan''s.


    When she came home on Monday, she was forced to deposit it in her mobile phone by Mrs. Fu, saying that if he dares to delete it, she will run away from home.


    Fu Yanchen


    In the end, I stayed. It''s just a phone call. It''s nothing.


    He understood the old lady''s taboo to Gu Liuxing. Even after asking him what happened to her child that night, he didn''t want to let Gu Liuxing in. He just wanted to compensate her in other ways.


    And told him, anyone is OK, only Gu Liuxing is not OK.


    The explosion three years ago really scared his mother. He would rather live a flat life, even with a woman he didn''t like, than tangle with Gu Liuxing.


    Fu Yanchen is irritable stare at mobile phone screen, hang up.


    Not long after, call again, Fu Yanchen hangs up again.


    When the mobile phone rings again, Fu Yanchen wants to kill people. "Su Xiyuan, are you sick?"


    "Yanchen, I..." Su Xiyuan''s voice was wronged.


    "You what, you have something to say, nothing to do, stay away from me." Fu Yanchen''s tone is not polite.


    Su Xiyuan''s voice suddenly became pleasantly surprised: "Yan Chen... What do you mean is that I can come to you for anything in the future?"


    Fu Yanchen


    What kind of brain circuit is this?


    Without saying a word, he cut off the phone. At this time, he had reached the edge of the high platform.

 Chapter 187

    Looking downstairs, Fu Yanchen''s face sank again. He called out in a sinister way: "Zheng Shen!"


    Standing behind him with his head buried and keeping a safe distance from him, Zheng Shen, with a stiff back, said tragically, "Fu Dong."


    Oh, my God! Once again, the fish in the pond will be hurt. How can he be called for this kind of thing? Aren''t all the people in charge here?


    Fu Yanchen pointed to the bottom and roared angrily: "what the hell is going on down here?! If safety protection is not up to standard and emergency tools are not put, are all the dead people that Fu spent so much money to raise? "


    "Fu Dong... I''ll go to the person in charge now." Zheng shen wants to cry, but his heart is shaking.


    Fu Yanchen said coldly: "do you want me to go?"


    Zheng Shen ran away.


    Just now, there was a small problem in the back warehouse, so he called the person in charge who was accompanying Fu Yanchen away. Zheng Shen went to find someone, carried the shelf of the president''s assistant, and said coldly, "why don''t we do security protection on the 12th floor terrace?"


    As soon as the person in charge''s face changed, he flurried and said, "no? I remember that all the safety measures were qualified before... "


    "You mean I''m kidding?" Zheng Shen''s frown has its own oppression.


    "No, No." The person in charge immediately denied: "it''s just that... It has been checked before."


    Zheng Shen didn''t say much. He led the people directly. "Fu Dong is there, and now the situation is like this. How to explain? You can do it yourself."


    The person in charge wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "thank you, assistant Zheng."


    When they arrived, they saw Fu Yanchen leaning against the cyan concrete wall and looking at his mobile phone.


    Fu Yanchen stares at the clean interface without any news and frowns tightly.


    "Fu Dong." Zheng Shen spoke out.


    Fu Yanchen gently raised his eyelids and gave a glance without waves. The person in charge didn''t know where to put them. He stammered: "Fu Dong, there is indeed security protection here. I don''t know how, it suddenly disappeared..."


    "Suddenly?" Fu Yanchen repeated softly: "you mean that you come to check every day. It happens that I''m not here today. It''s gone."


    The person in charge bent down in panic, a month has passed since his last inspection, and said with a guilty heart: "no, no, my inspection is not in place."


    "I think when your inspection is in place, it''s time to kill people!" Fu Yanchen cold way.


    The person in charge was even more panicked and kept apologizing, "sorry, Mr. Fu, this is my reason. I will definitely investigate why the safety protection was taken away."


    Fu Yanchen stands straight body, leave a word: "you were spoken."


    He walked straight to the elevator.


    The turnover of the two buildings is estimated to be 100 billion. If there is an accident before they are opened, the negative impact will be incalculable.


    The role of the person in charge was suddenly pale, and he immediately wanted to catch up with him and plead for mercy, but Zheng Shen stopped him. "The decision made by Fu Dong has never been taken back. Let''s give up."


    The person in charge of the face, such as death after the fall, stick on the wall, despair of low head.


    Zheng Shen took a sympathetic look at him and followed Fu Yanchen.


    Back in the office, it was a nonstop meeting. Before the meeting, Fu Yanchen handed Zheng Shen his private mobile phone, "go charge it."


    Zheng Shen receives it, and the phone has been turned off.


    In the conference room, after reading some reports, Fu Yanchen fell on a person''s face and pointed to a group of people below with one hand akimbo. He began to scold.


    Zheng Shen is shivering. Fu Dong may have really eaten dynamite today.

 Chapter 188

    Two weeks later, Fu Yanchen arrived at Beijing International Airport by plane.


    At the moment when he saw Gu Liuxing in front of Shengjing villa, Fu Yanchen looked at her who should have been filming, and didn''t react.


    Gu Liuxing came slowly towards him. When she was near, Fu Yanchen found that her eyes were red and her face was cold. He asked in a deep voice, "are you crying?"


    Gu Liuxing stood in front of him with his head down and did not speak. His face was like something.


    Fu Yanchen is in a hurry, "is someone bullying you?"


    Gu Liuxing shook his head.


    "Tired of filming?" He bent down and frowned at her.


    Gu Liuxing still shook his head.


    Fu Yanchen is more urgent, controlling tone to coax a way: "that exactly how?"? Tell me? "


    Gu Liuxing opened his red eyes for a long time before he choked and asked, "what are you doing? I can''t find you. "


    Fu Yanchen was stunned, then because of Gu Liuxing''s words, his heart was ecstatic, and the corners of his mouth kept rising. His voice was very low, slightly depressed, "look for me? Why are you looking for me? "


    He stares at her straightforwardly, his throat twitching nervously as he waits for the answer.


    He did not remember how long, Gu Liuxing did not use this tone to talk to him.


    Four years ago, she was really good. She was so good that almost everything he said was what he said. She never made him angry. I didn''t expect that if he didn''t behave, he would be helpless.


    Now, she said she couldn''t find him. How could she find him? Isn''t he always looking for her?


    Gu Liuxing lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "I''ll call you and turn off the power."


    She didn''t answer him directly, just made a simple statement.


    Although the answer is not what Fu Yanchen expected, it is rare that she can take the initiative to call him.


    He said: "on business, a little busy, so turn off the mobile phone, why don''t you call Zheng Shen?"


    In fact, it was because Su Xiyuan was always bothering him that he didn''t turn on his mobile phone.


    Promise his mother not to pull black, not to delete.


    He even has some regrets now, why would he agree to this condition.


    "I don''t know his number..." Gu Liuxing''s voice was weak and soft, stirring his heart.


    He asked jokingly, "so you cried because you couldn''t get through to my cell phone?"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and he has a kind of punctured guilty heart.


    Indeed, when she couldn''t get through his mobile phone at that time, she was very nervous. She was afraid that Fu Yanchen would give her up in the future, so she would have no chance.


    Fu Yanchen mistakenly thought that she was crying because she missed him and couldn''t find him. She was so anxious that she ran back from the cast.


    He touched her face, eyes gentle: "next time can''t find me, call Zheng Shen, I''ll give you his number."


    She nodded, a moment of silence, suddenly rushed up, tightly hugged him, stuffy voice: "I''m sorry."


    He was unsteadiness of her body, holding her back, heart because of her three words aroused layers of ripples: "sorry what?"


    Gu Liuxing took a shallow breath, "I shouldn''t quarrel with your mother at the wedding."


    Her forehead against his shoulder, weak voice, expressionless face, eyes too cold.


    Fu Yanchen Wen Yan low smile, "can''t find me, think a lot?"


    Gu Liuxing was silent, and his hand around his waist was tight. He seemed to tell him what she thought.


    Then he smiles again, taps her on the back, kisses the top of her hair and says, "silly."


    She grabbed the corner of his suit and protested.

 Chapter 189

    ******


    In the evening, Zhou''s mother saw Gu Liuxing, just like four years ago, clinging to the young master, with a few different wrinkles on her face.


    She asked kindly, "Miss Gu, what would you like to eat? I''ll do it. "


    Gu Liuxing lips pursed a shallow radian, soft voice way: "want to eat Zhou ma do home dishes."


    When Zhou''s mother heard the speech, she said happily, "ah."


    After Zhou''s mother went in, Fu Yanchen looked away from the computer screen and fell on Gu Liuxing''s face. The girl''s slightly red cheek was particularly attractive. Her eyes were enchanting and clear.


    At the moment, she holds the notice, serious back, time seems to really retreat to four years ago.


    Fu Yanchen hooked his lips and continued to reply to the email.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou''s mother came out to let them have dinner, and they just looked up.


    Fu Yanchen saw that she was addicted to a thing. When she was suddenly interrupted, she showed her confused eyes and rubbed her head with a smile.


    "Stupid." He said these two words again, eyes doting, voice low and magnetic.


    Gu Liuxing frowned and glared at him angrily, "you are stupid."


    Fu Yanchen hook lip, "go to eat."


    Then he reached for her shoulder and walked to the restaurant with her.


    During the meal, Fu Yanchen continued to give her food, "eat more, thin fingers."


    Gu Liuxing


    She ate in silence and did not argue more with him.


    When Zhou Ma saw this scene, her eyes twinkled. Miss Gu was a little strange. In the past, if the young master said that to her, she would stare big eyes and ask naively, "is she really thin?"


    If the young master said yes, she would try to eat.


    Even if I don''t ask, I will certainly be shriveled. I don''t like the young master to say that about her. Why is she so quiet now?


    Zhou Ma couldn''t help looking at Gu Liuxing more. When Gu Liuxing realized that it was wrong, Zhou Ma had turned away thoughtfully.


    The night is deep, deep.


    Outside the master bedroom, birch trees rustle. Moonlight penetrates through the cracks of the trees and falls on the carpet, coating the carpet with light.


    Gu Liuxing came out of the bath and saw Fu Yanchen leaning on the pillow at the head of the bed. He held his mobile phone in his long and clear hand and didn''t know what he was browsing.


    On the other hand, he was holding a half burnt cigarette. Under the smoke, his narrow and deep eyes narrowed slightly, like an invader dormant in the dark.


    His hair is slightly wet. I think he just took a shower in the bathroom of the guest room


    Looking at it in this way, Gu Liuxing was unconscious


    I haven''t seen him so seriously for a long time.


    "Still looking?" Fu Yanchen''s teasing voice rang out and looked sideways. The two deep lines of vision had already fallen on her. "If you want to see it, come here. It''s not more comfortable to lie on the bed."


    Gu Liuxing blinked, regained his mind, walked slowly to the big bed, and inadvertently grasped his robe with his slender fingers.


    When she came to him, Fu Yanchen slightly propped up his upper body and put on a smile. He spoke very slowly and asked, "what are you doing? Go to bed early. I''ll take you back to the cast tomorrow. "


    Gu Liuxing looked at him and pursed his lips.


    Fu Yanchen grinned and looked at her tangled appearance, feeling very interesting.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled it hard. Gu Liuxing fell into his arms with a cry of surprise. His hand supported his broad chest, and his heart thumped.


    His deep eyes looked at her. For a long time, he said with a smile, "I''ll get up early tomorrow. I won''t touch you. I''ll go to bed early."


    Then he let go of her, but in the next second, his arm was grabbed by a small hand. He looked up at her and heard her say, "I can, or you can?"

 Chapter 190

    Fu Yanchen hears speech, the eye ground suddenly sinks, he asks in a low voice: "know what does this sentence mean?"


    Gu Liuxing drooped his eyes, playing with his loose robe belt, and his lips showed a bright smile, "you know, don''t know what I''m saying?"


    As he said, with a gentle pull, his smooth texture and well-defined chest appeared, and his bathrobe slid away like a slow motion, from strong chest muscles to powerful abdominal muscles


    She can''t help but don''t open her eyes. She takes a shallow breath. After a few seconds, her eyes fall on his perfect facial features again, and her eyelashes tremble.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her reddish earlobe and held her down from his leg with a low smile.


    His hot breath sprayed in her ears, voice sexy deep: "good, don''t make a noise."


    Gu Liuxing takes advantage of this action to embrace his neck, raises his head and kisses him. His eyelashes tremble slightly and his action is slightly astringent.


    Fu Yanchen showed a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes and let her kiss her without any response.


    For a long time, Gu Liuxing saw that he was not moved, and his action became more unrestrained.


    He was staring at her, his eyes full of dark and his voice was low.


    "Come on, go to sleep."


    Gu Liuxing opened his black and white eyes, moist and bright, "when I came back, I had three days to spare."


    She set aside three days for him?


    Fu Yanchen breathing gradually unstable, because her words suggestive too strong.


    "Really?" Fu Yanchen mute voice confirmation, just because of her before that sentence.


    "Well."


    Kiss, overwhelming, feel like suffocation.


    After a while, he gave a short smile: "well prepared, what if I let you down?"


    She put her arm on his shoulder, eyes slightly curved, enchanting charm, "that temptation to you will not let me down so far."


    Fu Yanchen looked at her too beautiful face, black eyes in the ups and downs of the dark, gritted his teeth: "goblin!"


    No wonder so many people on the Internet call her Gu goblin!


    The goblin who seduces him!


    Fu Yanchen lowered his head and bit her, not light or heavy. When he raised his head again, red marks had fallen on his white and delicate skin, which was reflected in his eyes, which was extremely confusing.


    Two bathrobes were thrown on the ground, breathing together.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her blurred eyes, eyes doting deep, this is her first initiative, so, he was crazy.


    Her voice rang in his ear, his heart beat for her, lost the original frequency, so chaotic, so powerful.


    The temperature of the whole room is higher, the warm yellow light falls on the corner, and the room is ambiguous.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly made a movement, stiff back and bowed his head, and then he saw the red on the sheet, and then his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    Gu Liuxing also felt it. He got up from the bed and saw the scene under him. His cheeks were red and dripping blood


    How can... Come at this time?


    She carefully raised her head, someone''s face is not bad, that is, some complex, in this case, the reaction is normal


    "I....."


    She spoke softly, but was interrupted by him: "is that so?"


    Gu Liuxing was stunned. A few seconds later, she reflected the question he asked. She dropped her eyes and shook her head. Her earlobes were hot.


    She didn''t expect to be so many days ahead of time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    Fu Yanchen got out of bed, took a tissue, simply cleaned himself up, picked up the bathrobe from the ground, and went to the door while wearing it.


    After he left, Gu Liuxing had no time to think about anything. She immediately jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom. She looked annoyed and grabbed her hair.


    Gu Liuxing takes the new sheets from the cupboard and changes them. She throws the dirty sheets into the bathroom and plans to wash them tomorrow.


    After busy, she didn''t dare to sit on the bed, for fear of getting dirty again, so she leaned on the dresser, lowered her head and covered her stomach.


    When Fu Yanchen came in, he saw Gu Liuxing sitting on the stool in front of the dressing table, holding her arms and lying there. When she got close, he saw her hands shaking slightly.


    With a tight heart, he quickly walked over, then put the hot water in his hand and the sanitary napkin from the maid on the table, holding her shoulder and lifting her up.


    He looked down at her, her face pale, forehead sweat DC, he worried and asked: "how?"


    Gu Liuxing said in a trembling voice: "pain..."


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips, took her up and put her on the bed. Gu Liuxing opened his eyes and refused to lie down.


    "Be obedient and lie down." He said in a deep voice, nervous and flustered.


    I''ve never seen her like this before. He remembers that she didn''t have dysmenorrhea before. What did she do to her body in the past four years?!


    Gu Liuxing said weakly, "I''ll dirty the sheets. I''ll go to the bathroom first and put on the tampons."


    I don''t know how he got this thing into his hands?


    It''s supposed to be a maid.


    Fu Yanchen took sanitary napkin from the table, then took her to the bathroom and put her on the toilet.


    Gu Liuxing sits there, the movement is slow, Fu Yanchen urges, "hurry up, wobbly, the station is not steady."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes dodged and he wanted to turn red, but because of his body, he was still pale. He spoke in a tone of "you go out first, I''ll come out when I change."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t say much and turned to go out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, Gu Liuxing came out. Fu Yanchen didn''t know where he took a small packet of brown sugar. He was pouring it into a hot water cup and stirring it with a small silver spoon.


    He did it seriously, as if it was very important. How many billions of contracts would he do these things for her? Or in a good mood?


    Are you worried?


    She didn''t know.


    Maybe it was that once bitten by a snake for ten years, I was afraid of the well rope. Last time, I learned too much.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, blinked his eyes, and it was gentle.


    Fu Yanchen flushed the brown sugar water, turned to see her holding the door frame, pale face standing there, he frowned a few strides to her, and then handed her the cup.


    "Drink this. It should be better."


    Gu Liuxing nodded his head and took it. He took a sip of it in his hand. It was very sweet.


    Fu Yanchen helped her back to bed, watched her finish drinking and asked, "what''s the matter now? Does it still hurt? "


    Gu Liuxing is speechless. What does he think brown sugar water is? Drink to cure all diseases?


    "It should be better tomorrow." She said.


    She usually has dysmenorrhea for only one day, but that day it will be very painful and her whole body will tremble.


    Fu Yanchen helped her to cover the quilt, and then left the room.


    This time, he came back soon. Gu Liuxing heard the news and opened his eyes vaguely. He saw a hot water bag in his hand.

 Chapter 192

    Gently open the quilt to lie in, Fu Yanchen put the hot water bag on her abdomen, holding it.


    Gu Liuxing has a vague sense of pain, only feel a touch of warmth from her abdomen throughout her four limbs, very comfortable.


    Later in the middle of the night, Fu Yanchen''s phone rings suddenly. He presses it off quickly and looks down at the person in his arms. She just frowns and feels relieved.


    He controlled his movements, got up, and went to the balcony to call back.


    "Mr. Fu, I found out about Miss Gu and Miss Gu." There was a strong voice from the people over there.


    Miss Gu is Gu Liusha.


    Fu Yanchen listened in silence, and his face was slightly heavy. "Don''t make it public in advance. I don''t think lengye knows about it. Otherwise, Gu Liuxing won''t come back with Gu Liusha so easily."


    "There is Gu Liuyue..."


    Fu Yanchen thought about it and said, "she is such a cautious person. She will think about all the ways to retreat, and wait until she finds you."


    Hang up, Fu Yanchen returns to the room.


    April night, cool air is not thick, but also some cold.


    He sat on the sofa for a while, waiting for the coolness to fade, and then went back to bed.


    After touching the hot water bag, it was not hot. He took it away and put it on the bed cabinet.


    He rubbed her abdomen with his hand. His palm was warm. Gu Liuxing seemed to feel it. He arched into his arms. Fu Yanchen raised his lips and laughed.


    She looks like a kitten.


    I''m good and obedient when I sleep.


    When I wake up, sometimes I open my teeth and dance, sometimes I am obedient and purposeful


    I just don''t know why this time?


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that she''s here. It doesn''t matter what the purpose is.


    He hugged her tightly, his determined jaw against the top of her hair, his hand continued to help her warm her abdomen, his eyes slowly nodded.


    *****


    early morning.


    At daybreak, husky was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by the servant. He was about to grin and scream. Suddenly, his mouth was caught by the muzzle, leaving only a whimper.


    Husky


    bold! How dare you be so rude to your pet!


    The servant pulled the stubborn husky out of the villa one by one.


    I''m afraid the dog will wake up Miss Gu, so I have to send it to the pet club these days.


    When Gu Liuxing woke up, he judged the time from the brightness of the light beam under the curtain and on the floor. It was estimated that it should be late.


    Next to empty, only the nose familiar with the faint smell of tobacco.


    She moved her body, and the pain in her lower abdomen was not very painful. She could bear it.


    Just sat up from the bed, Fu Yanchen had already pushed the door open and came slowly.


    "Are you better?" he asked


    Gu Liuxing nodded and said with a smile, "well, much better."


    Fu Yanchen sat by the bed, touched her face, some cold, he said: "to wash, down to eat something."


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "well."


    Then she raised her head and gave him a kiss on the mouth.


    She said, "thank you."


    Fu Yanchen stares at her straightforwardly, for a long time, he says: "Gu Liuxing, you haven''t brushed your teeth yet."


    She heard this sentence, Leng Leng, inadvertently, trance.


    "Fu Yanchen, why do you like kissing me in the morning so much? And I don''t brush my teeth She was 19, and one morning she accused him of staring at him.


    With a smile, he pinched her face and said, "Gu Liuxing, how dare you despise me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 193

    She opened his hand, snorted, and ran to the bathroom. Then she heard him laughing behind her.


    After a while, she could not help bending her lips.


    Now, changing roles, she was in a state of confusion. Looking at his deep eyes, she said, "what should I do? I''ve already done it. Why don''t you brush your teeth tomorrow and kiss back? "


    Fu Yanchen saw her a few seconds, smile, slender fingers gently pinch her chin, "Gu Liuxing, how do you not know shy?"


    "I thought you liked me to take the initiative," she said


    Fu Yanchen fundus smile more thick, rubbed her hair, chin pick to wash the bathroom, "go to wash."


    After washing and going downstairs, Gu Liuxing looked at the retro clocks in the hall. It was already 11:30 a.m.


    Zhou''s mother came out of the kitchen and saw her with a twinkle in her eyes. Then she said, "Miss Gu, come to dinner. When you get up, you will let me prepare longan and jujube porridge all the time."


    "Thank you, Ma Zhou." Gu Liuxing smiles at Zhou Ma, sits at the dining table, takes a spoon and drinks it. The taste is soft and waxy, and the sweetness is moderate. She licks her mouth and asks, "Zhou Ma, where''s Fu Yanchen?"


    Zhou Ma said: "people from the company come to the young master. The young master should be talking business with them in the yard."


    Gu Liuxing a Leng, so fu Yanchen today Mingming company business, but stay in the villa, because she?


    "Miss Gu." Zhou Ma suddenly called her.


    Gu Liuxing looked up and saw that Zhou''s mother wanted to talk and stop. Because she had porridge in her mouth, she only said, "hmm?"


    Zhou Ma held her hands in front of her waist with a complicated look. Several seconds later, Zhou Ma shook her hands heavily. Then she said to Gu Liuxing with solemn eyes, "Miss Gu, some things are not what you see on the surface. If you can, you can have a good time with the young master. In fact, the young master likes you very much."


    I like it, maybe not only, but also my life.


    Gu Liuxing heard the words, eyes slightly heavy, soon flat, she said with a smile: "Zhou Ma, what do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Zhou Ma frowned and was about to open her mouth when she saw Fu Yanchen leading a crowd of men in suits and shoes.


    Gu Liuxing turns his eyes. Fu Yanchen just looks at her. He smiles and his lips move. Gu Liuxing recognizes that he is saying, "have a good meal."


    She looked away and bowed her head. Yu Guangzhong, those people are delivering documents to him. After reading them, Fu Yanchen points to some places and discusses with them.


    Fu Yanchen can be personally received, should be the mainstay of Fu.


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing saw that they had not finished talking, so he was ready to go upstairs. As soon as he came to the stairs, there was a childish voice outside.


    "Little uncle!"


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously looked back and saw Tang Jin leading Gu Liusha, two small ones, running in from the door.


    Zhou''s mother was cleaning up the table when she saw Tang Jin coming. Her eyes were full of love and she called, "young master, you''re here."


    Tang Jin called grandma Zhou sweetly.


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Zhou went into the kitchen to get some snacks for the two children. Just think about it, Zhou''s mother can''t help feeling that she was impulsive and would say so much to Gu Liuxing. She would calm down and feel some regret.


    The young master has warned all the insiders to seal up, especially not in front of Miss Gu.


    When Gu Liusha saw Gu Liuxing, he opened his eyes in surprise and broke Tang Jin''s hand

 Chapter 194

    When Gu Liusha saw Gu Liuxing, he opened his eyes in surprise. He broke Tang Jin''s hand and immediately ran to Gu Liuxing. His big eyes turned into crescent moon.


    "Mommy."


    The tender and crisp voice surprised Gu Liuxing. I don''t know how she came here.


    However, no matter how much thought Gu Liusha threw into her arms, the moment disappeared.


    Gu Liuxing squatted down and hugged her, stroked her hairy head, and loved her tenderly.


    Gu Liusha tightly clasped her neck and buried her face on her shoulder. Nono asked, "why don''t you come to find the baby first when Mommy comes back?"


    The tone is accusing.


    Tang Jin''s big eyes are rolling. This time he brings Gu Liusha to play and meets her mother. Gu Liusha should like him more in the future. He won''t like that little kid like a foreign devil.


    The thought of Gu Liusha thanking him and kissing him on the cheek made Tang Jin blush.


    Fu Yanchen looks at Tang Jin standing at the door and Gu Liuxing holding Gu Liusha together. He suddenly feels a headache. How did these two come here?


    Gu Liuxing patted Gu Liusha''s back and coaxed him gently: "Mommy is wrong, baby, don''t cry. After Mommy comes back, she will go to see baby for the first time."


    Gu Liusha shriveled mouth, lying on her shoulder, turned to see Fu Yanchen, did not expect that Fu Yanchen is also looking at her, and then her black and white eyes showed a touch of hostility.


    Why does corn want mommy to live here?


    Mommy has a home!


    And just now she saw that mommy''s face was so bad. Did you blame me for bullying Mommy again?


    How can he not keep his word? He clearly promised him that he would not bully mommy in the future.


    Staring at him, Gu Liusha continued to bury his head in Gu Liuxing''s neck and held it tightly.


    Gu Liuxing was choked by her and said softly, "baby, don''t hold mommy so tightly. Mommy can''t breathe."


    Gu Liusha''s obedient hand relaxed and asked: "Mommy, when are you going home?"


    Gu Liuxing didn''t know what to say. She came back three days this time. She didn''t want to find Gu Liusha, because she had something to do.


    Just, today suddenly meet with Gu Liusha, she is a little uneasy, afraid that it will not be easy to lift the freezing point with Fu Yanchen, and because Gu Liusha, be beaten back to the original shape. Gu Liusha hates Fu Yanchen. She can feel that if Gu Liusha accidentally offends him


    "Mommy went home after work." She gently coax: "baby obediently go to school, Mommy will go to see baby when she is free."


    Gu Liusha retreated from her arms and said, "why did Mommy come to look for strange corn?"


    Gu Liuxing


    "Last time Mommy got hurt, was it because she was hit by corn?" Gu Liusha lowered his head and said, "why does Mommy want to live here? This is the home of strange corn."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t react at first. When he understood, he was even red.


    Last time, Gu Liusha saw the kiss mark on her body and thought she was bullied


    Those elites have different faces and secretly glance at the big boss.


    The boss beat people?


    It''s a bit possible. After all, if they don''t agree with each other, they just throw the documents in their face. But they still can''t get angry. Who makes them always make "low-level mistakes" in the eyes of the boss.


    Tang Jin smelled the speech and looked at his uncle with disgust in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that his uncle would beat girls. Shame, shame!

 Chapter 195

    Fu Yanchen frowned. When did he hit Gu Liuxing? Little girl, make it clear!


    Gu Liuxing was afraid that Gu Liusha would say something he shouldn''t, so he interrupted her quickly: "honey, have you had lunch? Let mommy take you to dinner


    Tang Jin interjected: "aunt Gu, I didn''t eat either."


    Gu Liuxing waves, Tang Jin Deng runs over, and Gu Liuxing quickly takes them into the kitchen.


    It''s like running away.


    Someone''s eyes flashed, and the fight was divided into many ways. With a light cough, he said, "Mr. Fu, let''s go first. If you are free in the evening, you can have a video conference."


    Fu Yanchen let the maid send them out.


    When the living room was quiet, he didn''t go into the kitchen and continued to read the documents left by the senior management.


    Seeing Gu Liuxing coming in, Zhou''s mother only asked, "what does Miss Gu need?"


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "I''ll take some children''s nutrition meals for the two children."


    "Are you going to call the chef?" The cook has just been called to check the fresh food.


    Gu Liuxing nodded, she can''t do, Zhou Ma can''t do children''s nutrition meal, can only call cook.


    He took some Western cakes and yogurt from the refrigerator. Gu Liuxing took a poor look at Gu Liusha. Gu Liusha was so clever that he immediately understood his mother''s meaning and lowered his head unhappily.


    She doesn''t seem to like that strange corn any more.


    Gu Liuxing came out with two.


    Fu Yanchen raised his eyes and put down the document slowly. He asked Tang Jin, "how did you come here?"


    Tang Jin bowed his head and shriveled his mouth, and said in a low voice: "aunt Qiaoqiao and uncle Yexun are busy. My baby and I are bored in the apartment. We want to find my uncle to take us to the cinema."


    "How did you get here?" I asked Fu Yanchen''s voice was cold.


    Tang Jin shrinks his neck in fear, and his voice becomes smaller: "take a taxi..."


    "I''m good at it." Fu Yanchen sneered: "what happened last time has not long memory?"


    Tang Jin once played truant in a taxi and was pulled to Linshi. He was almost abducted and sold. If Su Xiyuan''s car hadn''t broken down on that road at that time, I didn''t know what would have happened if I saw Tang Jin when I stopped the taxi!


    "I didn''t turn off my watch this time." Tang Jin argued weakly.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes lit up, and he roared, "do you think everyone is very idle and must help you clean up every time?"


    Tang Jin quickly shook his head and denied.


    "You are a man. Before you do something, you should consider the consequences clearly and see if you have that ability. Don''t involve others!" Fu Yanchen has a serious voice.


    Tang Jin''s small hand twisted behind him, without any remorse.


    He came here safely with Gu Liusha. What''s wrong!


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes are sharp, looking at his unconvinced appearance, his face is cold, and his voice is oppressive: "wrong?"


    Tang Jin pursed her little mouth and didn''t speak.


    For a long time, Tang Jin still stood upright with a small body.


    Fu Yanchen''s whole body''s breath is more and more cold, the vision gloomy stares at Tang Jin: "speak! Is that wrong? "


    Tang Jin stares at his toes and is silent.


    "Strange corn, I want to see a movie. I''m not a man. I don''t have to think about my ability." Gu Liusha suddenly opens his mouth and stares at Fu Yanchen with big eyes.


    Gu Liuxing''s face changed slightly. He was afraid that Fu Yanchen would suddenly turn his anger to Gu Liusha. He pursed his lips and said, "Fu Yanchen, baby, she..."

 Chapter 196

    Gu Liuxing''s face changed slightly. He was afraid that Fu Yanchen would suddenly turn his anger to Gu Liusha. He pursed his lips and said, "Fu Yanchen, baby, she..."


    "Don''t talk."


    He interrupted her with a cold voice. His eyes fell on Gu Liusha. He was oppressed and cold. Even if Gu Liusha didn''t know the world, he was scared.


    Her big eyes blinked, her little hands clenched, pretending to be calm.


    Fu Yanchen''s gloomy sight fell on Gu Liusha''s small face. The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds.


    "Come here." He suddenly opened his mouth and said to Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liuxing and Tang Jin were surprised at the same time. Tang Jin immediately said in a loud voice: "little uncle, I''m wrong, I admit it!"


    Fu Yanchen swept him one eye indifferently, ignored.


    "Uncle, I''m really wrong. I promise I won''t do it again." Tang Jin''s eyes widened anxiously.


    Fu Yanchen did not speak, and his sight did not move.


    Gu Liusha drooped his eyes, pursed his mouth hard, then looked straight at him and stepped forward.


    Gu Liuxing was flustered and was thinking about what to do. Without paying attention, Gu Liusha had already taken a few steps. She quickly stopped her and held her in her arms.


    "Fu Yanchen, baby, she''s still young. Don''t hurt her. She''ll be afraid." Gu Liuxing said to him in a soft voice, with a touch of prayer in his tone.


    Fu Yanchen frowned. He didn''t like Gu Liuxing.


    Fake!


    He preferred that she should always be against him and make him angry.


    He took a deep look at her, chest pain, irritability. He was afraid that he could not help quarreling with her. He took a breath, got up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    Gu Liuxing saw that he was going to leave. He wanted to stop him and tried to restore the relationship between them. However, he stopped and said without looking back: "I went to New York on a business trip, and my mobile phone was turned off. If you think I was angry because of your improper words and deeds on the wedding day, so I ignore you, I tell you, I didn''t."


    He slightly raised his chin, laughed, and said: "Gu Liuxing, don''t pretend, aren''t you tired?"


    With that, he strode away.


    When Zhou''s mother came out of the kitchen, she just heard this sentence and then sighed and shook her head.


    She thought that the young master really didn''t see Miss Gu''s strange, but he didn''t want to poke it out. Just now Miss Gu spoke to the young master in that tone, but the young master was not angry.


    If Miss Gu leaves directly with Miss Gu, the young master will certainly chase her out.


    Gu Liuxing was in the same place and looked at the door dully. His face was pale, and now it was as white as snow.


    "Mommy." Gu Liusha turned his head and whispered, "sorry."


    Mommy doesn''t even want her to talk back.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He reluctantly hooked his lips, touched her cheek and said, "it''s OK, baby, it''s right. There''s no need to apologize."


    Tang Jin wrinkled a steamed bun face and kicked the coffee table. My uncle really made trouble out of nothing!


    Don''t want to two children have been immersed in this matter, Gu Liuxing tidy up their emotions, stand up, holding two people''s hands to go upstairs, "I take you to the screening hall, there are new movies."


    Tang Jin stepped up the stairs with short legs and hummed, "Auntie, my uncle has a bad temper. You''d better not be with him. Although I like Gu Liusha, if you are with my uncle, I''m sure I can often see Gu Liusha, but my uncle scolds people all day long. You are too wronged, and Gu Liusha will be unhappy, So you don''t want to be with my uncle. "


    Gu Liuxing

 Chapter 197

    "Auntie, do you think I''m right?" Tang Jin looked up at her.


    Gu Liuxing had no choice but to smile, touched his head and said, "do you like baby very much?"


    Tang Jin was immediately led away by this question. He glanced shyly at Gu Liusha and nodded. He completely forgot that he was determined to blackmail his uncle just now.


    Gu Liusha knew that he was embarrassed by mummy, so he hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Gu Liuxing shook her soft hand, and when she looked up, she gave her a soothing smile.


    Gu Liusha saw it and chuckled. His tight little face relaxed.


    In the screening room, Gu Liuxing finds a new Conan theater version of the movie, and puts it away for them. The two children''s attention is immediately attracted by Conan on the screen. She quietly walks out of the screening room, makes a call to Nanqiao, and asks her to meet Gu Liusha later.


    Then he went downstairs to get lunch.


    Two children''s lunch, Gu Liuxing a person can''t take, Zhou Ma will help her to send up.


    Zhou Ma took the plate and said as she walked along: "Miss Gu, the young master won''t touch the children. His purpose is to make the young master admit his mistake. The young master often has accidents because of running around."


    After a pause, Zhou Ma said, "a few days ago, it appeared in the newspaper that the young master took the young master and Miss Gu to participate in a game. The young master loved Miss Gu very much. Later, because a newspaper published a positive photo of Miss Gu, the young master directly recycled all the newspapers on the market and deleted all the online messages. You should have a deep misunderstanding of the young master. "


    The last sentence was meaningful, but Gu Liuxing was still immersed in how to reconcile with Fu Yanchen. She hardly heard a few words, but she nodded subconsciously.


    There were some things that Zhou''s mother knew it was useless to talk about, so she shut up.


    ******


    In the evening, Gu Liuxing has been standing in front of her bedroom window for nearly an hour. She has been looking at the empty villa door, waiting for the Rolls Royce she is familiar with.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Knock on the door, Gu Liuxing back: "come in."


    Zhou Ma slowly pushed the door open, did not come in, stood at the door and said: "Miss Gu, dinner is ready."


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and asked, "doesn''t Fu Yanchen come back?"


    "The young master said he would drink with his friends in Lihuang and would not come back for dinner," Zhou said


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were dim. He walked away from the window and went to bed. "I''m tired."


    Zhou''s mother was in a dilemma. When the young master called, he said that Miss Gu had come to the moon and that some blood enriching dishes were prepared for dinner.


    "Miss Gu, your body..." Zhou Ma advised.


    Gu Liuxing voice dull, "I''m ok, I want to sleep, Zhou Ma you go out."


    Zhou Ma stood at the door, sighed, closed the door and went downstairs.


    "Hello, young master." Zhou Ma calls Fu Yanchen.


    There was a deafening sound of music in the receiver. The rhythm was fierce. Zhou''s mother was startled. Didn''t she say that she would go to Lihuang for a drink? Why is it so noisy? Those people like to be quiet.


    Fu Yanchen asked: "what''s the matter? Has Gu Liuxing had dinner yet? "


    "No "Miss Gu said she was tired, so she went to sleep," said Zhou


    There was no sound for a long time. After the meeting, Zhou''s mother heard Fu Yanchen say, "let the chef do it again. I''ll be home in half an hour."


    Hung up the phone, Fu Yanchen picked up the beige windbreaker hanging on the back of the sofa, "I''ll go first."


    Ji Nanjing stopped with a smile, "what do you want to do when you go back? Which time is not the last one for you to leave so early today, and the auction will not be played for a while?"

 Chapter 198

    "Play a fart." Fu Yanchen shakes off his hand, "I want to go back to find my wife."


    "Not looking for ancestors?" Li Fengyang sipped his wine and mended his knife.


    Tang Wenmo also laughed, "women can''t be too used to it, or they should go to heaven."


    "Yes." Ji Nanjing does not let people go, "we''re going to sit on the outfield with you tonight. It''s not interesting for you to leave us here."


    Fu Yanchen ha a: "you these several ten thousand years single dog, can''t understand my heart."


    Chu Yi, who was lying on one side watching the pole dance, turned her head and said contemptuously: "friends go together all their lives. Who is the first to take off the single? Who is the dog. You''ve forgotten the oath you made?! Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Fu Yanchen evil smile: "to be able to take off a single dog on the dog, who and you want to go together."


    Words fall, he directly loosen Ji Nanjing drag in the hands of clothes, a jump over the sofa, figure quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    Tang Wenmo and Ji Nanjing look at each other and smile. Chu Yi rolled her eyes and continued to watch the beautiful women dancing. Li Fengyang drinks in silence.


    ******


    The sound of the car stalling came from the yard. Gu Liuxing opened his eyes, got up and walked towards the window.


    Pull open the curtain, Fu Yanchen just get off the car, seem to be aware of her eyes, lift eyes to see to the second floor, accurately capture her figure.


    Looking at each other for just a few seconds, Fu Yanchen locked the car with the key and walked into the villa.


    Gu Liuxing also turned back to bed.


    When Fu Yanchen pushed open the bedroom door and came in, Gu Liuxing lay with his back to his side.


    He did not speak, in the dressing room for home clothes, also came to the bed, open the quilt to lie in.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes blinked and his palm clenched slightly.


    He came close to her, put her in his arms, her back against his hot chest, fingertips trembling even more.


    His hand passed through her waist, fell on her belly, and pressed it gently.


    In fact, it was no longer painful, but Gu Liuxing didn''t refuse. Her body was slightly strained and obviously resistant.


    She can go to bed with Fu Yanchen and do everything in the world with him, but she doesn''t like him touching the place where she once gave birth to her children.


    "Gu Liuxing." His deep voice came from overhead, and his warm breath swept her cheek. "I''m back."


    Gu Liuxing


    He didn''t come back. Is it a ghost holding her?


    "So go down to dinner." He said, "you just want me to come back and eat with you."


    Gu Liuxing


    She didn''t want him to come back to dinner with her, but thought he was really angry.


    She is too lazy to answer, because she still remembers the sentence he said when he went out: Gu Liuxing, don''t pretend, aren''t you tired?


    Tired ah, how can not tired, but there is more than tired let her want to do, so can only be more tired.


    "I know you didn''t sleep. Talk." He has a deep, pleasant voice.


    Gu Liuxing is still silent.


    "Gu Liuxing." He called again, she frowned slightly, and then the room was silent for a long time.


    When Gu Liuxing thought that he finally let her go and didn''t call her, he suddenly said, "Gu Liuxing, it''s like the sheets are dirty and wet again."


    Smell speech, Gu Liuxing suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up from the bed, barefoot standing on the carpet, staring at the sheet.


    White, no trace.


    Her face sank and she saw someone lying in bed with a deep smile in her eyes.


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth and glared at someone who got out of bed and came towards her.


    "When you wake up, go down to eat. If you are not in good health, don''t try to be brave." Fu Yanchen squatted half and put her shoes in front of her feet.

 Chapter 199

    Gu Liuxing looked down at him, turned around and lay back on the bed again.


    Fu Yanchen''s face turned black. He stood up and picked her up from the bed.


    "Hello Gu Liuxing slightly panicked, frowned, clenched his hands against his shoulder, "you let me go!"


    He dropped a Mou light to sweep her one eye, "is willing to talk?"


    Gu Liuxing just reflected that if Fu Yanchen wants to achieve his goal, he has too many methods, and the most common one is coercion.


    She pursed her lips, not her eyes.


    He laughed indifferently and strode towards the bedroom door.


    Coming down to the restaurant, Zhou''s mother just served the dishes.


    Gu Liuxing''s face drooped, his five fingers holding his shoulder, as if afraid of falling.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ma gave a clear smile. She bent down and said respectfully, "young master, Miss Gu."


    Fu Yanchen put her on the open chair, then pushed the chair closer to the dining table, and sat beside her.


    The maids were separated from each other by a certain distance.


    Gu Liuxing seems to be reserved. No matter before or now, she does a lot of things and doesn''t like too many onlookers.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her little actions and lifted her hands lightly. Zhou Ma immediately led the maids out of the restaurant.


    "Eat." He handed her the spoon and chin pointed at the porridge she had placed in front of her.


    This time Gu Liuxing learned to be good. He took the spoon obediently. He didn''t need to say anything. He took a sip of it.


    But after drinking half a bowl, she couldn''t drink any more, and her action became slower and slower.


    Fu Yan Chen looked at her one eye, ask: "bad drink?"


    She shook her head. "I''m ready."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, light frown, if he remember correctly, today Gu Liuxing seems to drink only two bowls of porridge.


    No, it''s a bowl and a half. She only drank half of the bowl in front of her.


    He coaxed patiently: "eat some more. I''m going to the production group tomorrow. Get busy. I don''t think you have time to take care of your meals."


    When she is around him, he can still persuade and coax him. He really can''t use force. But when he comes to the production team, he tells her that no matter how much he wants to do, it''s still her, so he will take good care of her while people are still around him.


    "I really can''t eat any more." She had a stomachache in the afternoon and drank a lot of hot water, which would make her stomach swell and she couldn''t eat any more.


    Fu Yanchen sees her face is tiny white, hand presses her abdomen, ask softly: "still ache?"


    Without any trace, she pushed away his hand and pressed it down by herself, saying, "it''s OK, it won''t be tomorrow."


    His eyes flashed, took back his hand, nodded, and then confirmed again, "do you want to drink porridge or really can''t eat it?"


    Do not want to eat porridge, blood porridge, too sweet, jujube flavor is too strong, not good smell.


    "If I''m hungry, I''ll come down and look for food," she said


    He thought about it, touched her face and said, "come down to eat when you are hungry that night."


    She made a sound.


    After dinner, Fu Yanchen answered a phone call, Gu Liuxing stood on the side, waiting for the water to open and fill his hot water bag.


    His English is unique, charming and accurate.


    He was standing in front of the French window with one hand. The night outside was long and dark, and his figure was reflected on the glass.


    Gu Liuxing saw that he frowned, nodded, and got angry. He pulled his hand out of his pants pocket and held it around his waist


    When he finished the call, her water just began to boil, and the rolling voice pulled back her mind. She realized that she saw God by looking at him.

 Chapter 200

    Blinked, she bowed her head and was about to pour hot water in. Fu Yanchen''s voice rang out.


    "Wait, I''ll do it."


    He threw the phone on the dining table and strode in front of her, taking the kettle and hot water bag from her.


    She obediently stood aside, looking indifferent, but when she heard his next sentence, her heart was hit a few times.


    Suddenly the pain, especially sour.


    "If you don''t have the strength, don''t take such dangerous things. What if you are scalded?" He said in a low voice: "there are so many servants in the villa. What are they looking at? Since it''s for you, don''t waste my money. "


    Before Gu Liuxing appeared, there was only one Zhou MA in Shengjing. Later, because of Gu Liuxing''s appearance, Fu Yanchen worried that she was bored and hired many servants to take care of her daily life.


    For seven years, he always thought that if everything remained unchanged, she would come back.


    In fact, he made the right decision.


    Gu Liuxing looked at his lips for half a second, and soon disappeared, as if it was an illusion just now.


    But she knew that it was not an illusion. She just didn''t understand why he was laughing?


    "Take it." He handed her the hot water bag and asked, "what time is the ticket for tomorrow?"


    Gu Liuxing held it in his hand, and his palm became warm. It seemed that he could feel the temperature of his palm, "eleven o''clock."


    Although she had three days to spare, she would have been waiting for him for one day and had to leave tomorrow.


    "I''ll ask Zheng Shen to see you off." He said.


    She refused, "no, Yexun will pick me up tomorrow."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes darkened and asked: "since you adopted Gu Liusha, have you been living together?"


    Gu Liuxing was stunned and raised his head. His eyes suddenly fell into his dark cold eyes. His thin lips slightly pursed, revealing a touch of anger, and staring at her straightly.


    "Yes." Her lips were shallow. Since he told her to stop pretending, she didn''t have to go out of her way to cater to him. Her smile was open and enchanting, "are you jealous?"


    Fundus, her appearance, let Fu Yanchen absent-minded for a second.


    It seems that everything went back to the time when she met him in Huayu club.


    He said: "the deal eight years ago, do you want to do it again? You said, "let me not fall on you. I''ll give you this chance."


    She agreed and did a lot.


    No matter what she does, he can tolerate it without any temper.


    But this premise must be that she is with him, and there can be no man who plots against her. Even if she makes his life turn upside down, he doesn''t care.


    "Yes." Fu Yanchen every word, "jealous."


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrows, not afraid of death, said: "there are still many days to be jealous."


    "Gu Liuxing!" He gritted his teeth and glared at her, "say it again!"


    She looked innocent: "there are a lot of gossip in the entertainment industry. You see, I''ve been on the hot search list with Gu Yingdi for several days in a row."


    "Believe me or not, your hot leading actor will disappear in the entertainment circle immediately!" He said fiercely.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were very bright. Instead of answering his words, he said in a soft voice: "I like to see you like this."


    Really like, because she can see Fu Yanchen''s heart slowly lost in her hope.


    He slightly Leng, eyes gradually deep, a moment later, slowly hook lips.


    "Gu Liuxing." He lowered his voice, squeezed her chin and shook it. "Is it true that women can''t be spoiled? Too much good looks and you can''t help it? "


    Gu Liuxing

 Chapter 201

    "But it doesn''t matter." He bowed his head and put his lips on her lips. When he spoke, he rubbed and made her hold her breath subconsciously. "I can absolutely suppress you in bed. If you don''t obey me in the future, we''ll run in slowly."


    He spoke very slowly and meaningfully, and his eyes were deeper and darker than the night outside the window.


    Hot breathing spray on her face, hot her heart are slightly trembling.


    Yurun''s earlobes are red and her cheeks are pink.


    ******


    The next day.


    When ye Xun comes to meet Gu Liuxing, Fu Yanchen has already gone to work.


    Ye Xun was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding his face on the steering wheel, and looking at the woman coming out of the villa, his eyes were thoughtful.


    Gu Liuxing opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat, casually asked: "what are you doing recently?"


    Ye Xun shrugged, "what else can I do? It''s OK for those famous ladies to design banquet models, or be pulled by sister Qiao to be a temporary assistant..."


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly cried out: "lying trough!"


    Gu Liuxing''s safety belt moves. When he looks back, he sees Ye Xun come over, break her head, and stick to her neck.


    "Gu Liuxing! You got bitten by a dog! What a tragedy Ye Xun yelled that the roof of the car would be overturned by him.


    Gu Liuxing frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, threw his seat belt, grabbed someone''s paw and twisted it hard. A pig like scream immediately sounded in the car.


    Ye Xun''s face was on the steering wheel, and his whole body was twisted in an extremely strange posture.


    Gu Liuxing clasped his hands and made a little effort. Yexun screamed again.


    "Ah! Gu Liuxing Ye Xun yelled: "you are full of kisses on your neck, and I won''t tell you!"


    Gu Liuxing''s lips twitched, slightly embarrassed, but he said calmly: "you can say it, don''t be so close to me. What''s more, they are all adults. What''s the point of pretending to be pure! "


    Ye Xun


    If ye Xun saw that the shameless woman was so shy in front of Fu Yanchen, he would jump three feet.


    "Dog egg, I tell you, don''t do it in the future. Do you hear me? I''m afraid I can''t help punching you in the face." She twisted his arm again and dared to move on her.


    "Ah Ye Xun screamed, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I can''t do it later."


    "You''re smart!" Gu Liuxing then slowly released his arm, sat back in the co pilot''s seat and fastened his seat belt again.


    Ye Xun bared his teeth and moved his arm. After confirming that he had not suffered any irreparable damage, he turned to start the engine.


    "What does Fu Yanchen mean?" He asked.


    Gu Liuxing stops brushing her mobile phone. When she fell asleep last night, someone said in her ear: Gu Liuxing, the world I hold up for you, just don''t leave.


    At that moment, she just wanted to laugh, laugh at his innocence, laugh, she would be moved by his words, and even think about whether he would have had to suffer in those years.


    But soon, these ideas were hard to drive out of her mind.


    What ye Xun said was very right. What if she had difficulties? If she had difficulties, she couldn''t do it. Don''t blame him.


    She looked low, and then said: "what can you say, make up, he said he was not angry, business trip, will not receive my call."


    "Not so angry?" Ye Xun was surprised. "You almost sent his mother to the hospital."

 Chapter 202

    Who doesn''t know that there is only one elder left in the Fu family now. No matter how busy the brothers and sisters are, they will spare one day every week to accompany the old lady. Gu Liuxing was so excessive that day, and Fu Yanchen turned the page so calmly?!


    "The old lady is not that vulnerable." Gu Liuxing said.


    Besides, the old lady is as smart as anything. She said that the old lady had an accident, and no one could stop her from entering the Fu''s house. How could the old lady hold on.


    She didn''t want to be too resolute, just didn''t want to make the Fu family so peaceful.


    Ye Xun nodded, "anyway, you''re OK. I''m afraid that Fu Yanchen will fight you when he gets mad."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes gradually lose focus when he looks at the mobile phone screen, and the style of the eyeground is mixed up and blurred.


    Ye Xun then said, "you should give that Fu Dong the experience of what you did to me, and make sure that he would never dare to do anything to you again and end up abusing him!"


    Gu Liuxing heard the speech and laughed. He turned his head to see the indignant man. He shook his head and said, "you are so stupid and naive


    "Hello, Gu Liuxing, you can beat me, but you can''t insult my personality!" Ye Xun''s face was serious, as if he was just as anxious as you.


    Gu Liuxing sighed, "if you say you are stupid and you don''t admit it, do you think Fu Yanchen is just a businessman? In those days, he... "


    In the middle of the speech, Gu Liuxing suddenly stopped, and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly fell.


    "What did he do then?" Ye Xun looked at the road and turned his head.


    Gu Liuxing smiles, "nothing."


    Ye Xun frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "are you still mysterious with me?"


    "It''s nothing." Gu Liuxing said seriously.


    Ye Xun turned his mouth. He didn''t believe it would be her. It was nothing. He released the steering wheel with his right hand, grabbed the front mirror and turned to her. "When you see your ghost, tell me nothing."


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously looked up, the mirror is rectangular, just can reflect her face.


    Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her eyes were angry and her lips were light.


    She''s an actress, and of course she knows what that expression stands for. The representative doesn''t want to mention the topic just now. She hates the topic just now.


    "See?" Ye Xun rolled his eyes, "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t have to break the casserole to ask in the end, but if you look like this, I have to say it."


    After a pause, he spoke again in a low voice. "You hate very much, but you have to think about it. Without love, there would be no deep hatred. I remember when you came back, you told me that you were just for revenge. Now? Can we go in November? "


    "Of course." She said with a resounding voice and a resolute look, "I valued those four years very much, so it''s normal to recall them now, but nothing can stand for them!"


    She remembered that when Fu Yanchen was fighting for Fu, she was kidnapped by Fu Yanchen''s uncle and Fu Yanchen came to save her.


    She never knew that he was so fierce in fighting and so fierce in fighting.


    Even because she was touched, the hands of those two people were directly wasted.


    She did, but so what? It can only prove how stupid she was at that time, and then she will fall in love with him even more after that.


    Ye xunmo was silent, and then agreed: "yes, it doesn''t look like a good thing to see you just now. It can only make you hate more."


    All the way to the airport.


    Before getting off the bus, Gu Liuxing said to him, "in the future, try to keep the baby away from Tang Jin. I don''t want to see the baby cry when she leaves."

 Chapter 203

    Ye Xun raised his eyebrows. "Of course, what''s more, the boy of Fu family is so bear. What should we do if the baby is damaged?"


    Gu Liuxing


    Both of them are water from Heilongjiang. Who can be better than who.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. This movie may be the last one in your life. Play it well. I''ll pack you a few scenes at that time. Let''s go with the wind and scenery." Ye Xun said with great pride.


    Gu Liuxing gave him a sneer and turned to leave.


    ******


    Fu''s building.


    Standing in front of Fu Yanchen, Zheng Shen is reporting the progress of the project jointly developed with D.Y group.


    "Fu Dong, Li Dong means... He wants to take 60%."


    With that, Zheng Shen carefully goes to see Fu Yanchen, only to find that someone is staring at the document on the desk in a daze


    Zheng Shen


    So what he said just now is dry mouthed, and Fu Dong probably didn''t listen to a word?


    Zheng Shen''s heart is very bitter, but he doesn''t dare to call someone. If he accidentally offends Long Yan, he will suffer.


    He stares at the ground bored, waiting for someone to come back.


    Finally, the big boss opened his mouth and asked: "Gu Liuxing has gone to the cast?"


    Holding the good quality of assistant, Zheng Shen respectfully said, "yes, Miss Gu should have been on the plane now."


    Fu Yanchen said, "please repeat the report just now."


    Rao is that Zheng Shen has already been psychologically prepared, or secretly wiped his tears. Fu Dong is really strange now.


    In the past, as long as he didn''t quarrel with Miss Gu, he was in a good mood every time he came to the company.


    Recently, Miss Gu is so busy that she has made time to come to see Fu Dong. Shouldn''t they have spent several beautiful nights, and Fu Dong is still full of spring breeze?


    He really can''t understand love any more.


    I opened the report and reported it again.


    Fu Yanchen after hearing, ferociously frown, incredible roar: "you say Li Fengyang want 60%


    Zheng Shen hardened his head and said, "yes. Li Dong said that he has put too much effort on his side, so he has to divide it into 60%


    "You tell him to go away!" Fu Yanchen stares at Zheng Shen, "Lao Tzu''s project, Lao Tzu''s people, he just wants to divide 60%!"


    Zheng Shen is sad. What are you staring at me for? It''s not that I want to divide 60%


    He asked: "that, Fu Dong... You see, how to reply to Li Dong?"


    "No, 50% at most." Fu Yanchen was furious. After thinking about it, he said, "forget it. I''ll call him myself."


    If you are good enough, you dare to rip him off. If you are good enough, you still dare to ask the lion for 60%!


    Zheng Shen smell speech immediately way: "that Fu Dong, if have nothing, I go out first."


    Fu Yanchen waves his hand, Zheng Shen exits quickly and closes the door by the way.


    Get Li Fengyang on the phone. There''s a lot of noise over there, like it''s next to the wing.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Yanchen frowned and asked.


    Li Feng Yang made a sign to the soldier who was about to parachute, then looked at Cheng Mu ting and went to the helicopter to answer the phone.


    "Training, what''s up?" Li Fengyang''s voice is indifferent.


    "If it''s nothing, I won''t call you." Fu Yanchen said, "what do you mean by the words you sent to Zheng Shen? Are you crazy? How dare you say it? "


    Why so treacherous!


    Li Fengyang tone is still not urgent and slow, "how dare not speak, interest, of course, has always been to maximize."


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen ha a, "save coffin this."


    "No, wife Ben." A young soldier''s lips were gently hooked, and the outline of the evil spirit was even more fascinating.

 Chapter 204

    "Can I have a face? I don''t have to marry you!" Fu Yanchen sneered, "don''t be killed by the second."


    Li Fengyang: "that''s you. You won''t win before you fight


    Fu Yanchen: "lying trough! I call it "painful wife."


    Li Fengyang light ah, disdain extremely, "OK, my 60%, don''t forget to let Zheng Shen send the contract."


    "No way!" Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth, "at most 50%, you don''t want more people want."


    "There are many people, but they are not as convenient as me." In a word, Li Fengyang pulled himself back to the position of equal strength with Fu Yanchen.


    Fu Yanchen pinched the mobile phone tightly, calmed down and said with a smile: "trouble is always better than loss, don''t you think?"


    Li Fengyang pondered: "OK, 50% of the achievements will be made. The contract will be signed tomorrow. Recently, the military exercises have been very busy."


    Hearing his tone of charity, Fu Yanchen said: "I''m not sure."


    "Li Fengyang." He said: "you are so shameless, white witch know?"


    Li Fengyang


    Hung up the phone, Fu Yanchen and scolded a voice, someone''s business mind, is really let him gnash his teeth.


    After all, in just ten years, a big chaebol with the same reputation as Fu, riheng and Tang was created.


    ******


    When Gu Liuxing arrived at Hengdian, Jiang mianmianmian was waiting at the door.


    "Sister Liuxing." Jiang mianmianmian came up and said in a low voice, "if you don''t come back again, the director will be furious."


    In the past three days, her acting skills have improved by leaps and bounds, one by one, and the worst of the three has passed. As a result, the progress of the crew has nearly doubled.


    Because Gu Liuxing is not in the follow-up plot, we can''t shoot, so we chat in the crew.


    Every day in Hengdian is a huge sum of money.


    Gu Liuxing comforted her with a smile, "it''s OK. You''ll help me change my costumes when you go in."


    As soon as they arrive at the set, Enron and Lu Jingyu are shooting opposite plays.


    The director''s eyes were satisfied. From time to time, he and the deputy director laughed and praised Enron, "Enron is good. Her acting skills have been improving these days. Her assistant is her Wu ti. She teaches her movements every night these days. In recent plays, she is willing to work hard and has good temperament..."


    The deputy director looked at Enron and agreed: "yes, in the entertainment industry, it''s who is more cruel to himself."


    "Ah, but..." the deputy director hesitated and said, "it''s a bit too much after Gu Ying. If we don''t show up for three days, we even turn off our mobile phones, which makes us waste so much time."


    The director''s face sank. "Don''t mention her. I thought she was willing to make progress. I didn''t expect to get on the plane without saying a word. I said that I had to leave for three days. I didn''t see such a freewheeling person. When this is where I want to come, I want to leave, and let everyone wait for her here!"


    The deputy director sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure passed in front of them, and they were stunned. Then they saw Gu Liuxing walking towards the dressing house without squinting.


    The deputy director was worried and said in a low voice, "director, she didn''t hear all of them, did she?"


    The director was also slightly frightened. Gu Liuxing was too hard backstage, but for the sake of face, he insisted: "so what if I heard her? She did this first, and let everyone wait for her. She didn''t answer the phone and didn''t ask good questions when she came. That''s her quality?"


    The director said loudly, the line of sight falls in the direction of the make-up shed, obviously speaking to Gu Liuxing.


    Next to a group of female stars sitting there, gloating smile.

 Chapter 205

    "Liuxing elder sister..." Jiang Mianmian was impatient, "originally the time was just right, it was the group of people who united to fix you."


    When the makeup artist heard this, he looked a little contemptuous: "assistant Jiang, how can you say that? Everyone''s acting skills are good, so saving money for the crew, how can you be Miss Gu?"


    The make-up artist is a woman in her late 40s. She always looks down on the famous female stars. In addition to Gu Liuxing''s face, she is even more jealous.


    "Why not see them acting so well before?" Jiang mianmianmian tries hard.


    Makeup artist smile, "that Jiang assistant''s meaning is, everybody acting skill should not progress all the time?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Jiang mianmianmian said.


    The makeup artist is aggressive, "what does assistant Jiang mean? I''ve been with Kong Dao for so many years, and I''ve made up many stars. I haven''t seen Miss Gu so famous."


    "You! Don''t slander my sister Liuxing Jiang Mianqi wants to rush up, but is grabbed by Gu Liuxing.


    She said, "come on, Miss ANN, it should be me when she comes down."


    "Sister Liuxing!" Jiang mianmianmian didn''t want her to swallow so much.


    Gu Liuxing looks in the past, Jiang mianmianmian lowers his head wrongly.


    What? Everyone is jealous of her sister Liuxing. It''s strange that she looks beautiful! Backstage hard blame her Liuxing elder sister!


    The makeup artist saw that she had the upper hand, chin slightly picked, and said in a sharp voice, "it seems that Miss Gu also thinks that she has done something wrong this time."


    Gu Liuxing looked back at her. After a few seconds, he spoke slowly: "first, I don''t quarrel with you. It doesn''t mean I made a mistake, but I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time."


    The makeup artist''s face suddenly changed, and it was extremely ugly.


    Gu Liuxing sneer, satirize me is not very cool, how, I just said a word can''t stand.


    "Second, if Miss He has been in this business for so long and has never asked for leave, I will accept your sermon today." Gu Liuxing tilted his head, casual, "but I remember, a few days ago, miss he seemed to be sick because of the child, asked for a few days off, and then we all make up ourselves."


    The makeup artist''s face was blue and red, and he couldn''t say a word when he choked.


    Jiang mianmianmian looked at this scene, mouth slightly open, she finally understood Liuxing elder sister''s routine.


    Attack her for the first time, she can turn a blind eye. The second time, the power of flood and famine can be released for you.


    It is clear that Gu Liuxing is wearing ancient flat shoes, and the make-up artist is wearing seven centimeter high-heeled shoes, half a head higher than Gu Liuxing, but still under her pressure, her eyes dodge.


    Some people like to bully.


    With a cold look at her, Gu Liuxing walked out of the dressing room and sat down in his rest place to ponder over the script.


    Enron and Lu Jingyu take photos of the two people turning their faces and drawing their swords. Gu Liuxing looks over there. Enron''s acting is really good.


    When the shooting started, the staff checked their Weiya several times to make sure there was no danger, and then they made an OK gesture to the director.


    Before shooting, Lu Jingyu saw Gu Liuxing looking here. The big boy grinned at her and showed her tiger teeth. The sun was beautiful.


    Gu Liuxing also smiles back.


    Enron see, eyebrows low low, eyes flash a trace of resentment.


    Director: "action!"


    Enron quickly tidied up his mood. As soon as the sword was raised, the whole person rushed past under the guidance of Weiya.


    After a few moves, they jumped back to their original position, hurt each other a few words, and began to fight each other again.


    Suddenly, someone called out: "ah! Enron is injured! "

 Chapter 206

    Director a surprised, suddenly stand up, see Enron soft prone was hanging in the air, covering his shoulder, the whole person pain curled up.


    "What''s the matter?" The director immediately kicked off the stool and walked quickly.


    The staff were also frightened. After reaction, they immediately put Enron down.


    When we saw the wound on Enron''s shoulder, we took a cold breath.


    The costumes are basically made of light gauze, which is easy to break. Enron''s wounds are exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    Rub a large piece of skin, the shoulders on both sides form a strong contrast, swelling is very serious.


    The sweat drops on Enron''s painful forehead trickled down, biting his lips, not making a sound.


    Lu Jingyu looks at Enron dully, but he doesn''t expect that it''s just a kind of weapon. He seldom meets people, and even hurts Enron.


    He anxious to let the staff put him down, ran to Enron side, a worried face asked: "Enron, are you ok?"


    Enron pale face, the whole person is shaking in pain, reluctantly supporting a smile, in turn comfort him: "nothing, Jingyu, you don''t worry, I just accidentally hit, it''s my fault."


    Lu Jingyu blames himself even more. The girl is injured now. After all, it''s the things in his hand that hurt people. So anyway, he has a certain responsibility.


    He patted her uninjured arm and said, "stop talking. Hold on. The ambulance should be here in a minute."


    Enron smiles at him and purses his lips tightly, as if for fear that he might make a sound accidentally.


    Everyone around Enron, only Gu Liuxing, quietly sitting in their own position, without any expression.


    Jiang Mianmian was afraid that Gu Liuxing would offend others. He hesitated and suggested, "sister Liuxing, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Gu Liuxing was unheard of. He lowered his head and recited the script with his lips moving gently.


    Jiang mianmianmian smokes from the corner of her mouth. Forget it. If you don''t go, you won''t go. That Enron pretends to be weak all day. Although she has no guilt, she is Liuxing sister, but this person is really disgusting. If you don''t go, you won''t make a play.


    When the ambulance came, a group of people were still around the single bed until they were sent to Enron.


    Lu Jingyu and the deputy director went to the hospital with Enron, and the people left continued filming.


    After a while, Gu Shijing also came to the set. As soon as he got close to the crowd, he heard those people talking about Gu Liuxing.


    "You say that Gu Liuxing is really awesome. Even if you don''t like Enron, you have to do something about your face. Enron is so badly hurt that she just doesn''t care."


    "Gao Leng, from now on, let alone care about Enron, the director didn''t have the honor to say a word with her, who let others backstage hard."


    "With this contrast, I feel that Jiang Yan is really good."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to half, Gu Shijing faint smile, the pace does not stop to Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing sat there, thin and thin. He didn''t look like the kind of person they were talking about.


    But Gu Shijing knows that Gu Liuxing can definitely do what he just did.


    "When did you come back?" He sat down next to her, unscrewed the bottle of mineral water and handed it to her.


    Gu Liuxing was not polite. He said, "maybe an hour earlier than you." She raised the bottle, raised her lips and said, "thank you."


    Gu Shijing picked his eyebrows, unscrewed another bottle, took a big drink and said casually, "you signed Lu Jingyu, right?"


    "What? Do you like him, too? " Gu Liuxing glanced at him, the corner of his eye inadvertently revealed a touch of charm.

 Chapter 207

    Gu Shijing said with a smile, "it doesn''t look like it. I just think that since it''s from your studio, you don''t care if something happens."


    "Care?" Gu Liuxing asked, "do you think Lu Jingyu made that kind of low-level mistake?"


    "Then tell me what happened." Gu Shijing looked at Weiya, "this position should be very clear."


    "Gu Yingdi." She called him and squinted, "you''re here to get the first-hand gossip. Why didn''t you know you were so boring before? "


    Gu Shijing said, "it''s just interest, not gossip."


    "You want to hear stories for free." Gu Liuxing drank.


    Gu Shijing smiles and picks the water in her hand. "I gave you a bottle of water, and it''s not free."


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes silently, "Gu Yingdi, a little shameless."


    Gu Shijing helpless smile, and then heard her mouth.


    "Lu Jingyu didn''t move Enron. Enron bumped into it by himself. Because of gravity, the collision was too fierce. It''s estimated that even Enron didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    Enron''s purpose, she can still guess some reasons, is not to contact with Lu Jingyu, attract Lu Jingyu''s eyes.


    It''s just a little tricky now and then.


    Gu Shijing suddenly said, "this girl is cruel to herself."


    Of course, the director praised it. Gu Liuxing''s smile is meaningful.


    "Shijing, get ready. It''ll start soon." The director''s voice came.


    Gu Shijing answered and went into the dressing room.


    When a purple figure appears, Gu Liuxing smiles when she sees the eyes of those little fans.


    ******


    Today''s plot is mainly about shooting the day when Xing Lei becomes Yi Ling Er after her death. Yi Ling Er goes back to the three realms and meets Chongzun.


    Back to the three realms, she is still called longsu, just a mortal.


    Because the picture is in the water, it is still taken in the green room.


    Gu Shijing has been standing in front of the prop stone, and the staff are wearing a long iron chain on him.


    Jiang mianmianmian stood on the back of the camera and looked at the scene with straight eyes.


    Before shooting, Gu Yingdi''s aura is relatively indifferent, and Liuxing''s aura is relatively strong.


    It''s just right. What''s that? It''s still with a chain. Tut Tut, it''s dirty.


    Jiang mianmianmian''s eyes were bright, and her lips could not hide her excitement.


    Later, after the director began to shout, Jiang mianmianmian was restrained. A smiling face flashed through his mind. Jiang mianmianmian''s excitement just now was like a bucket of water poured on a fire and all of it was gone.


    Keke, Fudong, sister Liuxing and Fudong are a couple.


    She wants to stand in line and can''t be a wallflower. But


    Jiang mianmianmian looked at Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing again. These two are a good match.


    ****


    At the bottom of the sealed lake, the Dragon millet fell.


    Before the coma, I saw a figure. After a few faint calls for help, I lost consciousness.


    **


    "Card!" The director made a sudden noise.


    All people stop the action in the hand, Gu Liuxing whole person is still hanging in the air, smell speech to open eyes, don''t understand of frown.


    The director looked at Gu Liuxing and said in a bad tone: "after Gu Ying, please move in place. The posture of falling into the water is not natural at all. This is a big production. We should strive for perfection!"


    Gu Shijing looked at the situation and expected Gu Liuxing''s reaction.

 Chapter 208

    Gu Liuxing''s voice was calm and said, "OK, I see."


    The director''s lips gently hooked down, picking his chin: "take it seriously."


    Gu Liuxing did not speak, adjusted the posture, the staff in place, shooting.


    "Card!"


    "Empress Gu Ying, when she cries for help, she has a stronger desire for survival on her face!" Cried the director.


    Gu Liuxing smiles, "OK, I know the director."


    The director sat in front of the screen, shaking his legs.


    "Card -" the director said carelessly.


    Everyone moves, and the sight goes back and forth between Gu Liuxing and the director.


    Immediately understand that the director is deliberately against Gu Liuxing.


    Some people are watching, others are gloating, and others are looking forward to when Gu Liuxing will show his paws.


    The director said, "after Gu yinghou, it''s only three days, so you can''t act? Just sober look is bleary; You should be shocked to find that you can breathe normally in the water; When you see reverence, you should be afraid. Can''t exorcists distinguish between gods and demons? "


    Gu Liuxing frowned slightly.


    When people thought Gu Liuxing would be angry and leave, they heard her say quietly: "thank you, director. I''ll adjust my state."


    Can Gu Liuxing talk so well? As a matter of fact, Gu Liuxing''s performance just now is OK, and the flaws are not all caused by the director''s words.


    The director''s arrogant "um" voice, "give you a minute, originally delayed for three days, all the play you should have a time."


    Gu Liuxing bowed his head slightly and gave an apologetic smile.


    Next, the director didn''t embarrass Gu Liuxing any more. He still had a sense of propriety.


    ******


    When she woke up again, longsu was lying in the water. Her fingers moved and the water swayed gently. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the blue lake.


    She''s underwater? Long Su''s expression stagnated, and then she was surprised to find that she could breathe under the water. It''s amazing. The water only touches the skin and doesn''t get into the nose because of breathing.


    She rubbed her aching head, and when she tried to stand up, she heard a clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang.


    When she moved, the chain would make a clear sound. She frowned and visually observed that the length of the chain was about five or six meters. That is to say, at present, her range of motion could only be within a circle of five or six meters.


    She kept as calm as she could, looking around for something familiar, or someone who had trapped her here.


    A touch of purple suddenly burst into her eyes, her eyes stopped.


    The gorgeous purple robe with complicated and noble lines makes people stay away.


    With only one piece of clothing, long Su was suddenly alert. If you can live on the ground, who would like to live in the water, unless, this is what the world calls the seal.


    Yi ling''er is reborn in long Su and inherits his memory. He knows that this is a world where human beings, gods and Demons coexist.


    Lake bottom, seal, then this man is absolutely dangerous.


    He approached the man for a few steps. When he saw his face, long Su stopped breathing. He looked at him and lost his reaction.


    Who on earth can be so angry?


    Who on earth can lock this appearance at the bottom of the lake?


    It''s also a good choice to raise your eyes.


    In a short time, there were countless questions in longsu''s heart. But soon, she recovered, looked at her ankles, and decided to call the perfect man.


    Her voice subconsciously put soft, seems to drip water, "excuse me, how to get out of here?"

 Chapter 209

    The man''s leg is half bent, his elbow is on his leg, his face is supported, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow at the moment.


    Long Su didn''t dare to imagine that when he opened his eyes, he would add a stroke to such a perfect and impeccable face.


    After waiting for a long time, the man was still asleep.


    Long Su bit his finger and lingered in front of the man, his eyes never left his face.


    Is this seal sleeping? That''s why you don''t wake up? But if he doesn''t wake up, how can she untie her chains?


    He stamped his foot and longsu stared at the chain with hatred. She couldn''t stop making it so thick!


    Drags the thick iron chain, the long Su angry has been walking forward, about ten steps of appearance, the iron chain taut, she can no longer move forward.


    Damn it! Let me out! Is there anything more oppressive than her? He took a zombie as his boyfriend for several years and was killed. After he died, he went to a place where birds didn''t poop and his body was broken and stained with blood


    Long Su raised his head and saw the sky shining from the outside into the water. Beams of light, like a curtain of light, were beautiful.


    But the vision of a frog in the well made her face puff up.


    She''s going out! She''s going out! She''s going out!


    She never said: sister''s journey is the stars and the sea, the stars are enough, the sea, free of it.


    Pulling his head, long Su looks back at the man. He doesn''t want him to wake up, but he is completely stunned when his sight falls into his eyes.


    The man''s facial features did not change. What surprised her was that pair of eyes - enchanting red!


    Is this... A monster?


    Long Su swallowed. Now she can''t even beat him with a finger!


    Chongzun looked at longsu, and longsu cat looked back at him.


    Across tens of thousands of years of looking at each other, they do not recognize each other, can only treat each other as strangers.


    ***


    Later, long Su asked Chongzun, "why did you save me then? If other women fall down, will you save them? "


    I haven''t opened my eyes for tens of thousands of years.


    He became a demon and was interrupted by Hua Xi. Since then, he has fallen asleep, but because she woke up.


    The first thing he saw was her. Later, he had only her in his eyes and heart.


    Five lives five lives, he gave the heart to her, could not find again.


    But at that time, long Su didn''t understand, and Wen Yan just laughed foolishly.


    ******


    "Card!"


    The director restrained his inner excitement. He didn''t expect that Gu Liuxing, who had just finished shooting star tears, could play long Su so well.


    Two diametrically opposite characters, are all performed by Gu Liuxing.


    "Well, barely." The director''s expression is disgusting, as if he said this too much, how kind.


    Gu Liuxing still politely thanks, "thank you, director."


    Gu Shijing glances at Gu Liuxing suspiciously. He suspects that it may be a fake Gu Liuxing on set today.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the director told everyone to pack up and go back to rest.


    Gu Liuxing with Jiang mianmianmian left, Gu Shijing called her: "Liuxing."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes. Just now, Gu Shijing''s eyes at the opera were clear in her memory.


    "Gu Yingdi, what''s up?" Gu Liuxing looks back with a smile.


    Gu Shijing walked up to her and said with a smile, "back to the hotel?"


    "Yes, I''m so tired today. I went back to bed early." Gu Liuxing straightened his hair.


    "Can we get together? My car is broken He was thin lipped, asked the gentleman.


    Gu Liuxing


    She squinted at him, suspicious at the bottom of her eyes.


    Is it broken? Whose car can''t be taken? I don''t know. They don''t dare have an affair now? If there is another car, Weibo will blow up.

 Chapter 210

    Gu Liuxing said wordlessly: "Gu Yingdi, do you know what is enough? What is avoiding suspicion? "


    Gu Shijing kept smiling, "enough? If the pursuit of future girlfriends is enough, it would have been taken first. Besides, are we averse? Can''t men and women be friends? "


    Gu Liuxing felt speechless. After seeing him for a few seconds, he still refused: "you''d better go to the emperor of Song Dynasty."


    "Song Jian has already left first, and Lu Jingyu has gone to the hospital again. You came out late, and now it''s just your free ride." Gu Shijing said.


    Gu Liuxing


    So she didn''t have a choice. She didn''t let him get on the bus. That''s because she was unkind. In the future, she might add a "very" before being cold-blooded?


    Jiang mianmianmian is sitting in the co driver''s seat, constantly secretly aiming at the two people sitting behind him from the rearview mirror.


    "Why are you enduring today? According to your character, you should fight with the director directly. " Gu Shijing asked with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing turned to see him, enchanting smile, "how many people are waiting to see me play big, I will not."


    Among them, you are Gu Yingdi.


    Gu Shijing sighed, "Kong Yu and I are friends. I''m still thinking, when you get into trouble, I''ll clean up the mess for you. In this way, you can owe me a favor. "


    "That Gu Yingdi may be about to be disappointed, I am a man." Gu Liuxing slightly Dun, Yang lip, "most don''t like owe human."


    When the car drove to the underground parking lot of the hotel, Jiang mianmianmian helped Gu Liuxing open the door. Gu Shijing came down from the other side and saw Gu Liuxing walking towards the elevator without looking back. He felt his nose and felt helpless.


    Jiang mianmianmian stands behind Gu Liuxing with his head down, wondering if he wants to send a text message to Fu Dong. It seems that Gu Yingdi is beginning to get entangled


    When the elevator was about to arrive, Gu Shijing lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Gu Liuxing and asked, "do you only have a rest tonight?"


    "Yes." Gu Liuxing brush micro blog, casual answer, casually asked: "Gu Yingdi want to ask me?"


    "Can I make an appointment?" Gu Shijing does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, and said: "no, Gu Yingdi has any idea. He will give up as soon as possible."


    Gu Shijing chuckled, "do you look down on me like this? I''m not as weak as you think, am I


    Gu Liuxing raised his head and looked serious. "Gu Shijing, it''s not that you are weak, but that the opponent you choose is too strong. I don''t know what you like about me. You have done so much. That time in Taolin, you should have heard about Fu Yanchen and me. That''s right. He was the one who helped me to enter the entertainment circle. I''ve been with him for four years, and now he''s my gold Lord again. So don''t waste your feelings on me. "


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The elevator just stopped, Gu Liuxing strode out of the elevator.


    Behind him suddenly came a man''s low voice: "if I don''t try, I won''t be reconciled. I finally met someone I like. I didn''t appear before you, and things can''t change when they happen. What I want is the future. "


    Gu Liuxing frowned. He didn''t know what to say, so he ignored him, opened the door and went in.


    Gu Shijing stood at the door of the elevator, looking at the tightly closed door and picking his eyebrows.


    Gu Liuxing asked him what he saw in her, she should ask herself, how can there be so many attractive places in her body.


    That time in Taolin, when he was looking for the bathroom, he happened to pass by. When he saw it, Gu Liuxing had already slapped him with his hand.

 Chapter 211

    He was a little frightened, afraid of Gu Liuxing''s accident, so he stood there all the time, where they couldn''t see.


    Then he found that Fu Yanchen was a strong enemy, he really liked Gu Liuxing, otherwise, such a powerful figure, how could Gu Liuxing be allowed to hit him in the face.


    Even he could see it himself. Maybe there was something else in it. Gu Liuxing didn''t see it.


    However, Gu Liuxing is more likely to fall in love with him before a truth that may threaten him is revealed.


    Gu Shijing smiles and walks to the door of his room.


    Jiang mianmianmian just closed the door of the room, so he ran to the toilet, "Oh, suffocate me."


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously looked at her and shook his head with a smile.


    Sitting on the toilet cover, Jiang Mianmian''s expression was tangled. He suddenly opened Fu Yanchen''s phone, entered the SMS interface, and then backed out.


    A few minutes later, Jiang mianmianmian pricked his ears and scratched his cheek. Do you want to say? Said not equivalent to betray Liuxing elder sister? But not


    Every time sister Liuxing comes to Fu Dong, she suddenly changes her aura. In fact, sister Liuxing has no relationship with Fu Dong


    From the scandal on the Internet, to Turpan being bitten by a snake, and then to Liuxing elder sister kissing, Fu Dong left angrily. How can this be the attitude of the gold Lord towards female stars!


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door sounded, and Jiang mianmianmian, who was immersed in his thoughts, was startled.


    "Mianmian, are you ok?" Gu Liuxing''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Jiang mianmianmian said: "ah, it''s OK. I''ll come out right away."


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Jiang mianmianmian was shocked. She has been in the bathroom for more than ten minutes!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she directly pointed to the SMS interface again. Her fingers were fast: Fu Dong, come and see sister Liuxing, hurry!


    Just sent in the past, almost in the next second of success, the screen suddenly jumped to the caller ID, Jiang mianmianmian heart is a shiver.


    It''s like being a thief.


    She didn''t answer the phone, and didn''t dare to hang up. After the phone hung up, she sent a text message again: Mr. Fu, it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone now. If you have something to do, please send me a text message.


    Fu Yanchen: what happened to Gu Liuxing? You make it clear!


    Jiang mianmianmian found that his words just now seemed to have some ambiguity


    She Yanjiao pumping back: someone is prying your corner!


    Chairman''s office.


    Zheng Shen felt the temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point of space, habitually lowered his head, reduce the sense of existence.


    Fu Yanchen''s narrow eyes narrowed, and his slender fingers heavily knocked a word on the screen: who?


    Jiang mianmianmian admires her imagination. As soon as Fu Dong''s cold expression comes to mind, she swallows her saliva and says, "Gu Yingdi


    The next second, Jiang mianmianmian stares at the word just sent. Suddenly, he shivers. Fu Dong''s aura can be felt across the screen.


    Fu Yanchen: ah.


    Out of the bathroom, Gu Liuxing was burning hot water, hearing the sound and looking at her, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    Jiang mianmianmian said, "maybe I ate something wrong at noon."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "I''ll drink some hot water later. I still have honey there."


    Jiang mianmianmian has just sent a message to Fu Yanchen. Sister Liuxing is so concerned about her. What should I do? I''m so sorry


    If... If Fudong comes, what can we do if we quarrel with Liuxing sister!


    After boiling hot water, Gu Liuxing poured a cup for Jiang mianmianmian, and then filled himself with a hot water bag.


    This month, the pain is a little long, probably because at that time to do hard, and just came.

 Chapter 212

    "Mianmian, have a drink. If not, go to see a doctor tomorrow." She handed Jiang mianmianmian a water cup and a small bag of honey.


    Jiang mianmianmian immediately took it over with both hands and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Liuxing."


    With that, she saw Gu Liuxing sticking the hot water bag on her abdomen and asked, "sister Liuxing, are you coming to my aunt?"


    Gu Liuxing said, "I''ll have a rest first."


    "All right." Jiang mianmianmian put down her water cup and came to help her, "sister Liuxing, I''ll help you to bed."


    Gu Liuxing laughed, "it''s no big deal. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Maybe it''s because she''s not very good at birth, so she always respects the staff around her, doesn''t feel superior, and doesn''t like them to be too formal in front of her.


    After Gu Liuxing fell asleep, Jiang mianmianmian was drinking honey water. Suddenly, the phone began to vibrate, making a buzzing sound on the table.


    Jiang mianmianmian quickly picked up the mobile phone, afraid to disturb Gu Liuxing, looked down, almost choked himself with a mouthful of water.


    Holding a cough, she came to the balcony with her mobile phone.


    "Hello." Jiang mianmianmian opened his mouth carefully, "Fudong."


    "Which hotel are you in?" Fu Yanchen''s cold voice came.


    Jiang mianmianmian quickly replied: "we are in Huatian Hotel 1132, Fu Dong, you want to..."


    "Doo Doo"


    Before he finished, the phone had beeped, and Jiang mianmianmian''s mouth twitched awkwardly.


    Fu Dong should be coming soon.


    In order to avoid Gu Liuxing''s suspicion, Jiang mianmianmian immediately returns to the room, carries his bag, takes the room card and leaves quietly.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she woke up, the room was dark. She pulled the lamp on the bedside wall, and there was no one on the next bed.


    Are you sleeping?


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Just came out, ready to call Jiang mianmianmian to bring some brown sugar back, violent knock on the door suddenly rang, even the doorbell did not ring.


    Gu Liuxing Leng Leng, and then went to open the door, Fu Yanchen gloomy face appeared in the fundus of the eye, Gu Liuxing no accident.


    She had only seen him knock like that.


    But, didn''t you just leave in the morning? Why did you come to her at this time? And today is a weekday


    "You..." Gu Liuxing was about to open his mouth when he interrupted.


    Fu Yanchen roared: "Gu Liuxing, if you make me angry, you will be happy."


    "Me?" Confused, she thought and said, "is there any news on Weibo?"


    What can happen after such a short time away? The world''s fastest-growing, only the network.


    "You know that!" He said word by word, gnashing his teeth: "what''s good about that face seller?"


    As soon as Jiang mianmianmian sent him a message, he left the project in his hand and rushed to the airport. As soon as he got off the plane, he saw on the LED screen of the airport, the entertainment host announced:


    Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing share the same car. Will the fans'' double Gu CP become another high-value couple this year?


    Some time ago, the scandal between Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing made a lot of noise. However, after several posters of the "devil" crew were published, the fans changed to watch the couple


    He has been watching the screen switch to other news, angry almost smashed that screen!


    Face seller


    Gu Liuxing is speechless. How does this brilliant word come out of Fu Yanchen''s mind?


    "You come in first." Gu Liuxing opened the door and stood to one side.


    Fu Yanchen snorted, "you must explain it to me thoroughly today, otherwise I will announce our relationship."

 Chapter 213

    "Announce my relationship with your golden mistress?" Gu Liuxing closed the door and whispered.


    Fu Yanchen steps a meal, turn head, "Gu Liuxing, must say of oneself so unbearable?"


    "No, I said it casually." She said, finally hook lips: "what''s more, what I said is wrong?"


    Fu Yanchen looks haze, closely staring at her, "if I said the announcement is a boyfriend and girlfriend? Four years ago, didn''t you really want me to be able to be aboveboard together? "


    Gu Liuxing heard the speech and laughed. She went to the bed and sat down. She took out the cigarette and lighter in her bag and said, "that was four years ago. Now, it''s not rare."


    "You smoke?" Fu Yanchen sees the thing in her hand, once the vision shrinks, didn''t even attend to what she said, the facial expression instantly sank several degrees.


    Gu Liuxing said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Words fall, her scaly fingers picked up the slender cigarette to the mouth.


    Suddenly, a shadow was cast in front of him, and the smoke from his fingertips was snatched away by the big hand rushing across the sky.


    Gu Liuxing raised his head, his eyes were sinister, staring at her. As she looked down, she saw that the cigarettes had changed shape when he held them, and they fell off one by one.


    "From now on, quit at once!" He roared.


    Gu Liuxing nodded obediently, "good, quit."


    Fu Yanchen frowns, see her so obedient, doubt a way: "what you say is true?"


    "Of course." She said, "but since we want to quit, let''s do it together."


    Fu Yanchen Leng Leng, a simple sentence, let his whole heart are soft, she is concerned about him? Or acting again? What''s the purpose of this time?


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "If you don''t want to." Can''t hear his reply, she doesn''t matter picked eyebrows, but his hands are going to get cigarettes.


    Fu Yanchen''s face sank, and he snatched a whole box of cigarettes and lighters, "OK, quit together."


    Gu Liuxing raised his face and bent his lips, "give me yours, too."


    He didn''t move and looked at her smiling face.


    Gu Liuxing is also impolite. She reaches into his pants pocket directly. If she doesn''t have it on one side, she goes to touch the other side. She just holds it in her hand. When she wants to take it out, she is held down.


    Overhead came his low voice, "things can be taken away, but don''t touch them in men''s pants."


    Gu Liuxing


    She said with a smile, "it''s not good just to touch you?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were light and deep. He said, "yes."


    "Then let me go." "My arm hurts," she said


    When he let go, she took out the cigarette. It was a brand he used to smoke. Four years ago, she didn''t ask him to give up, but now she asked him to give up.


    Everything seems to be reversed. Does he really like himself now?


    From his dark eyes, she saw that her face was completely open, full of fatal temptation and amorous feelings, not as green as that year.


    "Did you have dinner in the evening?" He asked.


    She said, "no, I just woke up before you came."


    He picked up the phone, told the front desk to bring her dinner, and then said to her, "is it still uncomfortable today?"


    He saw the hot water bag on the bed. If it wasn''t uncomfortable, he shouldn''t use it.


    Gu Liuxing nodded and said, "maybe he did too hard before he came here."


    Fu Yanchen


    He stares at her straight away, as if something is waking up in his body.


    Gu Liuxing see giggle, "Fudong, today can''t, don''t think about running the red light."

 Chapter 214

    Fu Yan Chen gas of clench teeth, stretch a mandible, thin lip force a few words, "other place also can."


    Gu Liuxing smile a stagnation, frown, subconsciously pursed lips, some regret their words.


    Fu Yanchen saw her this appearance, proud of hook lips, big hand holding her neck, light pinch, said: "Gu Liuxing, teach you a truth, and men open yellow cavity is to seek death."


    Gu Liuxing pretended not to understand and asked: "how to die?"


    Fu Yanchen smiles, bends down, says slowly in her ear: "want to be immortal, want to die."


    Gu Liuxing''s face turned red gradually.


    The next second, he suddenly serious, tone full of danger, "now explain and Gu Shijing how? Why are you photographed getting out of a car? "


    Gu Liuxing also did not hide, said: "his car broke down, he came back in my car by the way, if there is a scandal, it should be made by fans or paparazzi."


    "Just this?" Fu Yanchen Mou bottom suspicions, if it''s just a scandal, how can Jiang Mianmian be so surprised?


    Think of before in the airport, that sell face dare to challenge with him appearance, he wants to abandon him!


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you don''t have to say it. You can check it yourself."


    Fu Yanchen looked at her straightforwardly. After a moment, he said, "Gu Liuxing, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I can''t defend your ability to flirt with others."


    Gu Liuxing


    "That Gu Shijing, you''d better not irritate me, or I''ll make him never get up again!" Fu Yanchen''s tone was arrogant and arrogant.


    Gu Liuxing rubbed his eyebrows wearily, and didn''t say anything to plead. At this time, her silence would be better.


    Before long, the hotel waiter brought dinner, probably because of the long time of hunger, Gu Liuxing ate a lot, Fu Yanchen finally relaxed a little.


    Jiang mianmianmian came back at about eleven o''clock, pushed open the door, and saw that they were still in the room.


    In the past, it was Mr. Fu who opened the presidential suite again and lived with sister Ryukyu? Then the standard room is left to her


    Back to God, she said with a smile: "Fudong, Liuxing sister."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes didn''t move, half lying on Gu Liuxing''s bed, holding his mobile phone.


    Gu Liuxing was wiping his face and asked, "why did you come back so late?"


    It''s not that I don''t want to be Ryukyu''s sister, you and Fu Dong''s light bulb, and I''m sorry to do something, Xu


    Jiang Mian''s eyes dodged, but he didn''t dare to look after Liuxing. "It was a little stuffy, so he went out for a walk. I bought this for you."


    What she was carrying in her hand was a few packets of brown sugar.


    Gu Liuxing said, "thank you Mianmian."


    Jiang mianmianmian shook his head embarrassed, "sister Liuxing, you are too polite. This is what I should do."


    When someone heard the conversation, he moved his eyes and said, "you''re a good assistant."


    Jiang mianmianmian hears speech, flattered to see eye Fu Yanchen. God, is the boss praising her? It''s rare.


    Gu Liuxing said, "all my people are good."


    Fu Yanchen raised his eyes, slightly hooked his lips, and said, "yes, your people are good."


    Gu Liuxing understood his meaning after knowing it


    Jiang mianmianmian''s mouth is shriveled. He thinks that he has at least two thousand watts, which is really a superfluous existence.


    Finally, when they left, she was relieved. She simply washed and put on her pajamas. She was about to go to bed when the doorbell rang again. She thought Gu Liuxing had forgotten something, so she opened the door without looking at the cat''s eye.


    "Eh, assistant Zheng, why are you?" Jiang mianmianmian was surprised.


    Zheng Shen looked at her pink rabbit pajamas, stunned in situ.

 Chapter 215

    Jiang mianmianmian grinned, showed two dimples and said, "assistant Zheng, are you looking for Fu Dong?"


    Zheng Shen''s smile, which used to be formulaic, was faintly real. "Yes, here is an urgent document that needs to be signed by Fu Dong."


    Subconsciously, Zheng Shen said more to Jiang mianmianmian. When he reacts, he can''t help frowning.


    "Fudong and Liuxing sister went up there just now." Jiang mianmianmian said, and then saw Zheng Shen looking at her frown, she looked down at herself in doubt, "assistant Zheng, what''s strange about me?"


    "No, just a sudden thought." Zheng Shen''s expression returned to normal and said with a smile, "I''ll go to find Fudong first. Goodbye."


    Jiang mianmianmian smiles brightly and waves, "well, goodbye."


    Until he got to the door of the elevator, Zheng Shen was still in a daze. He didn''t know what happened just now.


    After he graduated at that time, he was robbed of his job by a good friend. Fu Dong met him and invited him back to the company to take him personally.


    Later, he was asked to analyze why he was calculated so miserably. He understood that many things had to be left behind.


    At that time, he regarded the man as a good friend, told him everything, and lost so much.


    Apart from Mr. Fu, he is no longer willing to trust others and does things in an orderly way. Even if he interacts with employees, he is just trying to win people''s hearts.


    Just now, how could you say so much to Jiang mianmianmian? It was only because of Mr. Fu and Miss Gu that they had a nodding acquaintance.


    Is it because her appearance just now makes people not alert?


    Zheng Shen shook his head with a smile and walked into the elevator.


    ******


    As soon as Fu Yanchen entered the room, the phone was ringing all the time.


    Gu Liuxing quietly went to bed and lay down. When he came to put the hot water bag into his arms, he held it tightly.


    He touched her head. "Sleep."


    With that, he went to Chaoyang with his mobile phone. Gu Liuxing listened to his deliberately low voice, and finally closed his eyes.


    Zheng Shen stood at the door and called Fu Yanchen without knocking.


    When Fu Yanchen came out, Zheng Shen handed the document to him: "Mr. Fu, there is something wrong with the building materials. Someone is seriously injured. Mr. Li said that he is willing to make full compensation and replace the building materials unconditionally. I hope you will not terminate the cooperation."


    Fu Yanchen sneered, "full compensation? Can he afford to pay for Fu''s reputation! Go to the quality inspection bureau and ask him to check. Fu doesn''t take the blame! "


    "All right, Fudong." Zheng Shen answered respectfully.


    After signing, Fu Yanchen asked, "is there anything else?"


    Zheng Shen hesitated and said, "Mr. Fu, when will the time for today''s executive meeting be determined?"


    "Get them ready and start tomorrow as soon as I get to the company." Fu Yanchen said.


    Following Hengdian, Zheng Shen had no choice. Some emergencies had to be dealt with today, so he flew back to the capital overnight.


    Unexpectedly, they met Ye Xun at the airport and nodded to each other.


    Ye Xun asked, "why didn''t you follow Fu Dong?"


    Zheng Shen smiles, "Fu Dong is accompanying Miss Gu in Hengdian. I''m going to send emergency documents."


    Ye Xun was stunned. "Don''t tell me that it was because you saw the scandal on the Internet that you chased him."


    Fu Yanchen also looks too tight. Gu Shijing is not Gu Liuxing''s dish at all. Is it necessary to make a fuss and run in person?


    Zheng Shen with a smile, did not answer, walked forward.


    Ye Xun recovered his mind and immediately ran after him. He asked casually, "Zheng Shen, you fu Dong should love Gu Liuxing. Are you miserable?"

 Chapter 216

    Zheng Shen turned his head and looked at him. "We who are subordinates dare not talk about the matter of Mr. Fu."


    "It''s not impossible to talk if you dare not talk." Ye Xun didn''t care, and then he said, "man, I think you must know a lot of things to share?"


    Zheng Shen smile, "no comment."


    Ye Xun''s face turned black and hissed: "cut, when I don''t know? Fu Yanchen had to worry about that. "


    After his words, Yu Guang glanced at Zheng Shen and saw that he was still speechless. This person that Fu Yanchen brings out is not easy to deal with.


    He enticed: "Hey, man, don''t be silent. You are so loyal to Fu Dong, and you certainly don''t want to see them struggling all day. If you know anything, you can tell me, I will persuade Liu Xing to stop being capricious in the future."


    Zheng Shen stopped for a moment, then looked at him, "Yexun, no one can intervene in the affairs of Fu Dong. If you want to get something out of my mouth, you''d better give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Ye Xun gritted his teeth. "I''m not for the sake of you, Mr. Fu. The company doesn''t care about Liuxing all the time. Do you want to see this?"


    "Whether it''s good or not, Mr. Fu knows for himself." "Fu Dong has his reasons for doing so," Zheng Shen said


    "Why?" Yexun turned his mouth.


    Zheng Shen smiles and throws out four words: "no comment."


    Ye Xun gritted his teeth again, and Zheng Shen had already gone away. Can I die?


    ******


    After Zheng Shen left, Fu Yanchen answered several phone calls again. There was a lot of things. He subconsciously felt into his pocket to find a cigarette, but the result was empty. He rubbed his forehead, so he shouldn''t promise her to quit smoking.


    What''s so strange about men smoking? What kind of smoking does a woman smoke? What bad habits do she have in America?!


    Push open the door to go in, Fu Yanchen lightly to wash the bathroom to take a shower, then return to the bed, embrace her in the bosom.


    Gu Liuxing seemed to feel it and leaned against him. His eyes opened slightly and he closed and went to sleep.


    Fu Yanchen listens to her steady breathing sound, just dare to put the hand on her abdomen, gently press.


    The next morning, Gu Liuxing was awakened by the ringing of a phone call. When he felt his mobile phone connected, Yu Guang saw Fu Yanchen''s body shaking at the door of the bathroom.


    "Awake?" The sound of the south bridge came.


    Gu Liuxing made a sound and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course." Nanqiao snorted: "why did you have an affair with Gu Shijing again? I don''t think it''s a good idea to say that netizens can play whatever they want, but you still have to keep a distance with them. "


    "Did you deal with it?" Gu Liuxing sat up from the bed and went to the tea table to pour water.


    Nanqiao seems to be eating, muttering: "which round get me, Fu Yanchen a word of things, even double Gu topic all sink without a trace."


    Gu Liuxing


    "Yexun sent his friend to the airport last night. When he met Zheng Shen, he said that Zheng Shen was going to send documents to Fu Yanchen. You said that since he was so busy, why did he use this time to find you?" South Bridge Road.


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips: "I''m afraid I''ll be wearing a green hat."


    Nanqiao was speechless. "You can say that. Do you know who he is? That''s Fu Yanchen! He doesn''t want a child whose name is not right and whose words are not right. He really doesn''t need any reason. It''s just that we are too stupid. If you still want to develop at home, don''t go against him. "

 Chapter 217

    Nanqiao couldn''t hear the reply for a long time. He sighed and said, "it''s up to you. Since I knew you, I didn''t know you would be so stubborn."


    "Bridge..."


    Nanqiao laughs, "well, don''t say it, take care of yourself. I heard Mianmian say, "are you embarrassed by the director?"


    "Nothing." Gu Liuxing said, don''t want to say more, Fu Yanchen in, she is also afraid that he heard, then even the director offended, how she still quietly filming.


    "It''s OK. I went to send my baby to school first. I''ve been in a better mood since I came back last time."


    With that, Nanqiao rolled her eyes. That day she went to Shengjing to meet Gu Liusha. She had never seen Gu Liusha so quiet.


    Now know that she and Gu Liuxing call, will not be noisy to listen to the phone, quietly standing on one side.


    Gu Liuxing hears speech, Leng Leng, ask a way: "baby... Next to you?"


    "Yes." Nanqiao looked down at Gu Liusha. The little girl pursed her lips and stirred her fingers. She didn''t know what was tangled in her head.


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a few seconds and said, "you give the phone to baby."


    Nanqiao pick eyebrows, smile doting on Gu Liusha said: "baby, mummy phone oh."


    Gu Liusha moved her hand and restrained herself to take it back. She was very uncomfortable. Nanqiao was amused and squatted down to put the phone in her ear.


    "Baby, it''s Mommy." Gu Liuxing has a gentle voice.


    Gu Liusha lowered his big eyes, did not speak, and twisted his fingers harder.


    Gu Liuxing waited for a while, but he didn''t move. He said low: "baby, are you angry with Mommy? Really don''t talk to Mommy anymore? "


    Gu Liusha shakes his head when he sees his mother''s sadness. Gu Liuxing couldn''t see it. He sucked his nose and continued to play poor: "mommy has never let baby have a bad mood."


    "Mommy." Gu Liusha did not hold back, soft cry, the voice of the export is not hard to hear, the little girl is in a complex mood.


    Gu Liuxing was surprised and said, "baby, are you willing to deal with Mommy?"


    Gu Liusha saw that mommy still cared about herself so much that her small frown gradually eased after two days. However, she was still not as enthusiastic as before. She whispered: "baby is going to school."


    It''s hard to let Gu Liusha speak. Gu Liusha is more restrained and needs to coax him slowly. So Gu Liuxing immediately said, "how about going to school first and calling later?"


    Gu Liusha pursed his lips. He wanted to laugh and suppress it. He nodded and said in a low voice, "well."


    Nanqiao touched Gu Liusha''s head, moved his mobile phone to his ear, "then hang up first, and then contact him at night."


    Gu Liuxing put down his mobile phone, just got out of bed, Fu Yanchen''s deep voice rang out behind her.


    "So you know I''m afraid you''ll green me."


    Gu Liuxing was stunned. He reflected what he had just said to Nanqiao. He said, "it''s not true. We are innocent. Don''t worry."


    She went to the bathroom, but when she passed by Fu Yanchen, she was held by him. Gu Liuxing turned his head and saw him pursing his lips and staring at her. She said helplessly, "Fudong, I want to go to the bathroom. Can I let go?"


    Fu Yanchen asked: "is it better?"


    "Well?" Gu Liuxing didn''t understand what he asked.


    His eyes fell on her belly.


    Gu Liuxing looked down, then laughed, "much better."


    With that, she tiptoed on his face, and then in his puzzled eyes, said: "thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 218

    Fu Yanchen''s vision gradually deepens, directly pinches her chin, lowers her head, covers her lips mercilessly, lingering for a long time, and then releases her, "I''ll go back to the capital at ten o''clock."


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Gu Shijing, but now I can''t. In recent months, several of Fu''s major projects have been launched at the same time, which can''t be delayed.


    "Be careful that way." Gu Liuxing has a bright smile, but he seldom reaches the bottom of his eyes.


    Fu Yanchen frowned: "this?"


    He left behind a lot of things, just because that sentence was going to be prized.


    As a result, Gu Liuxing told him that he just happened to be photographed and hyped. He believed in it, so it ended like this?


    "I was absent for three days, which delayed the progress of the crew. I have to catch up as soon as possible these days." Gu Liuxing said: "we can''t waste time taking you to the airport."


    "Waste of time?" Fu Yanchen stares at her, gnashing his teeth.


    Gu Liuxing sighed, leaned into his arms and hugged him, "I will be in the capital for a long time after I finish shooting the devil."


    The meaning of words is so simple.


    In the end, Fu Yanchen sent Gu Liuxing to the crew. As soon as she showed weakness, he had to compromise.


    When the director saw Fu Yanchen, his whole body was shocked. Just yesterday, Gu Liuxing was very sad. Today, he came here. Do you want to be so punctual?


    Gu Liuxing got out of the car and closed the door, but saw him fall down the window, low voice told: "tired to rest, want to act is not only choose this one."


    She smiles but does not speak, turns around, the director stands there tremblingly, does not stare at this side instantaneously.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyebrows moved and said, "good director."


    Kong Yu awkwardly smile, quickly came to blunt Fu Yanchen bent: "Fu Dong."


    Fu Yanchen glimpses faintly, "Gu Liuxing is not feeling well recently. If you can use a double..."


    "Fu Dong!" Gu Liuxing suddenly interrupted him with a loud voice, and his beautiful eyes were wide open.


    With Fu Yanchen''s words, how dare the director let her appear under the camera? She is really a vase.


    Fu Yanchen frowned. He was afraid that she would be angry again. He stopped talking and hummed: "let her have more rest."


    Words down, the window up, a shadow disappeared. The roadside is empty. Many people haven''t arrived yet.


    The director smiles at Gu Liuxing. Gu Liuxing nods slightly and watches him walk into the set with Chang Wu. Then he stands in front of a pillar and waits for Jiang Mianmian to sleep.


    After a while, the nanny car stopped at the side of the road. Jiang mianmianmian came down from the car with something. He looked around and asked, "sister Liuxing, is Fudong gone?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "let''s go in, too."


    Just turned around, Gu Shijing''s car slowly stopped at the side of the road. The assistant helped Gu Shijing open the door, and Gu Shijing got off the car with full arms.


    Jiang mianmianmian whispered in Gu Liuxing''s ear: "I don''t know what happened last night. Someone leaked the room number of Gu Yingdi. Many reporters went to block it. All kinds of questions about you and him. The hotel security couldn''t control the scene."


    "When did it happen?" Gu Liuxing asked, why didn''t you find Gu Yingdi?


    Jiang mianmianmian recalled, "probably in the early morning that meeting, I listen to the outside can be noisy, secretly looked at the eye, those reporters actually have Gu Yingdi''s room card Oh, directly opened the door."


    A bunch of reporters rushed in and began to interview with long guns and short guns. There were so many people who were most important to all kinds of questions that Gu Yingdi could not help.


    Finally, the crew and the security of the hotel invited the reporter out, but the effect was very little. The reporters'' high voice in the corridor disturbed many guests to rest, and were complained to the front desk by the guests.


    Gu Liuxing

 Chapter 219

    Jiang mianmianmian continued: "I heard that last night I didn''t know whose camera hurt Gu Yingdi by mistake. It hurt his face. In the end, it was Gu Yingdi who said he would hold a press conference tomorrow that stopped those crazy reporters."


    Gu Liuxing


    I have all the room cards... Think about it, I seem to know who did it.


    Gu Shijing is also one of the top three. No, now he is a shareholder of Jiaying entertainment, one of the two major entertainment giants, and he plays an important role in this group.


    If it wasn''t for someone''s support, how dare the hotel give the universal card to the reporter, and how dare the reporter be so unscrupulous


    So I didn''t disturb her. I guess it was someone''s instruction.


    Gu Shijing obviously guessed it. Looking at Gu Liuxing, his eyes were filled with frustration and resentment. He came over, "Liuxing, I didn''t know that the great gold master was so naive."


    Gu Liuxing picks his eyebrows to agree with him. Thinking of Fu Yanchen''s "face seller", he looks at Gu Shijing. Now he is wearing a mask, and there is a little red mark on the edge. He laughs softly.


    She can imagine that Fu Yanchen saw the news today.


    Gu Shijing


    All at once he was more sorrowful.


    At the same time, Fu Yanchen came to the airport and subconsciously glanced at the big screen in the center.


    After a while, it was broadcasted to the entertainment channel. Gu Shijing was besieged by more than a dozen reporters last night, which made many pedestrians stop and point to the screen one by one.


    Among them, there are many fans of Gu Shijing, who are red faced and thick necked.


    "What about the quality of those reporters?"?! So bully the mirror! "


    "Why didn''t the mirror sue them! Invasion of privacy, malicious wounding, those who do not have a bottom line, no three look paparazzi, they should let a few days in prison, long memory


    "I''m so angry! The mirror''s face is hurt! "


    "Ah, it looks so hurt. It''s all red like that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Yanchen mouth a pick, complacent over security.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t cure a face seller. His face is injured. Let''s see what he sells!


    Afternoon, one o''clock.


    Fu''s building.


    The conference room with serious and regular style has a warm atmosphere.


    Today''s executive meeting is the most harmonious and smooth one in recent months.


    Fu Yanchen patiently instructed and corrected the mistakes, which made all the senior executives flattered. There was a relaxed atmosphere in the whole conference room, and everyone was smiling.


    "As for the situation in New York, vice president Wen has gone to supervise. Deputy general manager Lu is responsible for the commercial building of the newly built subway line. The compensation for the previous accident must be reasonable. Although general manager Li has been investigated, the accident happened on our side. By this incident, we can ring an alarm for those building materials manufacturers and raise the company''s reputation to a higher level.... "


    Fu Yanchen arranged all the projects in an orderly way, and the meeting ended.


    "Tell that group of reporters, the face seller, at tomorrow''s press conference, what should be publicized and what should be concealed. Don''t let me teach them myself." Fu Yanchen pushes open the door of the office and strides in.


    Zheng Shen held the document, followed by, "good Fu Dong. Before that, did you say that the acquisition of Jiaying would continue? "


    Fu Yanchen sat down in the public chair and took over the documents in Zheng Shen''s hand. While browsing quickly, he said: "no, Tianshi is already on the decline this year. Without Jiaying, one by one, one will not know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "All right." Zheng Shenying.

 Chapter 220

    After reporting some work, Fu Yanchen gave him the signed document. "Some time ago, international famous luxury cosmetics brands were looking for a global spokesperson. Let skyvision arrange someone to attend. In the future, we will cultivate less goddesses and more species. "


    Zheng Shen took a strange look at Fu Yanchen. In the past, Fu Dong never cared about Tianshi. Why did he suddenly care?


    Although "sky vision" is famous in the entertainment circle of Beijing, compared with the whole Fu''s business empire, it is a trivial existence. It''s not worth Mr. Fu''s personal consideration.


    On second thought, he understood the reason. It could only be Miss Gu. He said, "OK, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Yanxi''s phone call came after he had just dealt with the things accumulated in the morning.


    "Yanchen, my mother invited Xiyuan to be a guest at home. When you pass by Tianshi, I''ll pick her up by the way. I''ve told her to wait for you there." Fu Yanxi road.


    Fu Yanchen Wen Yan frowns, "let me pick up? She doesn''t have long legs of her own! "


    "You Fu Yanxi suppressed his temper, "mom is not well recently. I''m not happy that you didn''t show up at Fu''s house last night. I didn''t say that you went to Hengdian to find Gu Liuxing last night. Today, you brought Xiyuan here to make amends for mom."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t appear in Fu''s house last night. Su Xiyuan waited all night.


    Fu Yanchen sneered: "it''s my business to make amends. What does it have to do with her. Sister, don''t use my marriage to thank her for saving jin''er. Next time you make a decision without my consent, I''ll let Su Xiyuan get out of sky vision! "


    "Ma, she..."


    "Don''t use mom as an excuse." Fu Yanchen Yin voice interrupted her: "from you know Fu family cemetery, I don''t believe you can''t guess the whole process of the matter, I hide from my mother, is not to let mother feel guilty, sad, not to give you this excuse to block me."


    Fu Yanxi also came to the temper, "know how, Gu Liuxing is just a chess piece in those years, Fu''s door she deserves to enter!"


    "But I''m interested in this piece." Fu Yanchen said word by word: "I can bury my child in Fu''s cemetery. Why can''t his mother get into Fu''s door?"


    Fu Yanxi was too angry to speak.


    "Since you are the one who said to wait, you can go and pick it up." Fu Yanchen cold finish saying this words, hang up the phone.


    As the car drove into Fu''s house, Tang Jin squatted under the steps to play with insects, poking the soil around the insects into rags and pouring water. The insects were anxiously wandering in the area depicted by Tang Jin.


    On hearing the sound of flameout, Tang Jin immediately threw down his stick and ran to Fu Yanchen: "little uncle."


    As soon as Fu Yanchen got out of the car, he saw that his head was full of sweat and his hands were dirty. He subconsciously stepped back, pointed at him and yelled: "don''t move


    Tang Jin''s step was a moment, and Wei looked at him: "uncle, can you call mummy Gu Liusha for me?"


    Fu Yanchen frowned, "what do you want to call Gu Liuxing?"


    Tang Jin lowered his head, pursed his lips and said in a soft voice: "Gu Liusha said that she will transfer to another school in a few days. I want to call aunt Gu. Can we not let Gu Liusha transfer to another school..."


    Fu Yanchen


    "Go ahead." He walked into the villa.


    Tang Jin obediently made a sound and followed him. Suddenly he remembered something. He ran to Fu Yanchen and deliberately lowered his voice: "little uncle, here comes the ugly woman."

 Chapter 221

    Fu Yanchen frowned and looked gloomy. When she walked into the hall, she saw Su Xiyuan chatting happily with Fu Yanxi and his mother.


    Tang Jin followed Fu Yanchen, looking at the scene, his eyes turned to the sky.


    I hate it! Why do you keep pestering his uncle!


    His mother would not be happy if there were other women around his father.


    How could aunt Gu be happy when that ugly woman appeared beside my little uncle! How can Gu Liusha have fun with him!


    Moreover, the ugly woman pretended to be one. When she rescued him from the bad driver, she didn''t immediately tell his mother that she had to take him around. She didn''t call his mother until evening.


    His mother almost spanked him because she was too late!


    Ugly and bad, what a nuisance!


    Mrs. Fu is chatting with Su Xiyuan about some new clothes of several luxury brands recently. When she sees Su Xiyuan suddenly looking straight at the door, her cheeks are gradually stained with pink. She smiles clearly. Looking back, she sees her little son standing tall and straight in a silver gray suit.


    "Yanchen, you''re back." The old lady laughed and waved, "Xiyuan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes are indifferent. Without strabismus, he goes around the sofa and turns to the stairs.


    As soon as Mrs. Fu''s face changed, she turned her eyes to see Su Xiyuan''s look lost and her eyes drooped. The old lady felt guilty and angrily scolded: "Fu Yanchen! Xiyuan is a guest. How about etiquette


    Fu Yanchen''s steps did not stop, and soon disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Old lady Fu''s angry fingers trembled, pointing to the upstairs, "this smelly boy! I''m so angry


    Tang Jin, it''s not all you who invite the ugly women home! So it''s all your fault! He rolled his eyes and ran upstairs with a small stomach.


    "Jin Er." Fu Yanxi stood up from the sofa, stopped Tang Jin and looked at him in amazement, "how can you make yourself like this?"


    Tang Jin snorted and continued to climb the stairs with the railing.


    Fu Yanxi came over a few steps. When he got close, he held Tang Jin''s shoulder in both hands and turned him around. Only then did she find that he was dirtier than she had imagined. She was shocked and stared round. "What did you do just now?"


    Tang Jin snorted heavily again, pushed her hand away, "don''t care!"


    Fu Yanxi frowned, his face a little cold, and said seriously, "Jin Er, how can I talk to my mother?"


    Seeing that his mother was angry, Tang Jin stood still with a bulging face.


    At this time, Fu Yantian and Yan Xiao came in from the outside and scanned the living room.


    Su Xiyuan and his mother are sitting on the sofa, comforting Fu''s mother.


    Tang Jin was standing on the stairs, while Fu Yanxi was standing under the stairs, looking at Tang Jin with his head buried.


    Fu Yantian touched his nose and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the voice, Tang Jin immediately jumped down the stairs and ran around Fu Yanxi to Fu Yantian: "uncle."


    Fu Yanxi''s heart beat wildly because of Tang Jin''s bold action. Before he could react, Tang Jin had already run a long distance.


    Tang Jin hugged Fu Yantian''s leg, and Fu Yantian''s black trousers were immediately contaminated with several unknown objects.


    Fu Yantian


    Yan Xiao looks at Fu Yantian''s whole body standing hard, not daring to move. He takes his hand out of his palm with a smile, and then squats down to touch Tang Jin''s head.


    "What happened to Jin Er?" Yan Xiao asked gently.


    Tang Jin turned his head. "Aunt, I''m a little annoyed now. Can you stop talking to me? If you have snacks, I can barely say thank you."

 Chapter 222

    Yanxiao eyes slightly pumping, said: "that jin''er first to wash, washed aunt can give you snacks."


    Tang Jin thinks about it and nods. He wants to coax Gu Liusha with those snacks, so he obediently reaches out to Yan Xiao and takes him to the bathroom.


    Fu Yantian looked at his trousers with several dirty fingerprints and frowned, "I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    In the living room, Mrs. Fu sighed and said to Su Xiyuan with guilt: "Xiyuan, if you really like that smelly boy, my aunt will certainly help you, but you can see that smelly boy''s attitude, which can''t be changed for a while and a half..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Xiyuan smile mild, knowledgeable said: "I have been waiting for him for so many years, do not care about this time."


    Moved, Mrs. Fu patted her hand and said, "good boy, if we Yanchen can marry you, it''s really his blessing."


    Su Xiyuan looked down shyly and chuckled.


    second floor.


    Fu Yanchen changed a white household clothes, just walked out of the room, and Fu Yantian played a face to face on the corridor.


    He caught a glimpse of the mud fingerprints on Fu Yantian''s trousers, picked his lips and said with glee, "jin''er, you can''t escape this speed."


    Fu Yantian was speechless and asked him, "what did you do last night?"


    Fu Yanchen single handed copy pocket, leaning against the wall, lazy way: "looking for Gu Liuxing. Come on, I''ll listen to what you want to say. "


    "Just listening?" Fu Yantian said: "it''s all for your own good. Do what you can."


    Fu Yan Chen evil Si ground laughed to smile, "to, just listen to, I want to be able to put down, need your nonsense."


    Fu Yantian sighed, "I don''t want to persuade you. If you two are united, it''s OK, but Gu Liuxing obviously doesn''t want to be with you. He can make trouble for you, and I won''t allow it if it comes home. "


    Later, the wedding story spread to him. He wanted to talk to Gu Liuxing, but he came out of the Fu family cemetery. He thought about whether he had done it or not. This kind of thing will hurt women more deeply than men.


    The Fu family can''t go too far. It''s just a warning. We have to say hello in advance.


    Fu Yanchen squinted, "are you my brother? Why don''t you just help me one by one and drag me down? "


    "Help me?" Fu Yantian chuckled, "why didn''t you help me that day?"


    Fu Yanchen knew that he was referring to the wedding that day. He raised his eyebrows and said, "people say that they are pregnant with your child. What can I do for you? You can''t control yourself and leave the seed in people''s stomach."


    "I''ll give you the same sentence." Fu Yantian said faintly: "if you had been more careful, things would not have come to this stage. The sacrifice you made would have allowed us to agree Gu Liuxing to enter Fu''s family. But later, no one dared to let this woman in."


    Fu Yantian said it directly, without turning a corner at all, tearing apart the most crucial part every word.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes darkened, "yes, so the Fu family owes her a lot, and what I owe can never be made up for."


    Fu Yantian shook his head with a smile and vetoed: "no one owes her. To put it bluntly, a deal is a delusion that she wants to put her feelings into you. There is no return, so love begets hate. Is that a debt


    Besides, his younger brother almost lost his life. In a word, Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen are not equal.

 Chapter 223

    Fu Yanchen was silent. After a few seconds, he stood up straight. His words brought a touch of determination. "From the moment I moved her, it was not a deal. If the Fu family can''t get in, I''ll take care of the family. "


    Finish saying, he not serious smile, can all know, he is not joking.


    Fu Yanchen''s character is arrogant, arrogant, indifferent and unprincipled. He can''t do anything just by his mood.


    Fu Yantian


    He can also say that he wants to make his mother angry.


    Fu Yanchen, as he wished, saw his ugly face and hooked his lips. As he passed by, his steps stopped a little.


    "Brother, you and your sister feel that some things can be above love, and even in your heart, through rational and calm comparison, make a good choice for everyone. I''m not the same. What Fu Yanchen wants is never a choice, but all!"


    Fu Yantian looks at him, a gold medal lawyer with eloquence. He can push his opponent to the end with words in court, but he can''t persuade his brother.


    That damned sense of powerlessness.


    "Don''t go too far. If you have another accident, the family can''t afford it." Fu Yantian can only compromise in the end.


    If he doesn''t give up, even if he is bruised, he will be in the end. Who can say anything.


    you deserve it


    The soft carpet absorbs the sound of footsteps. The corridor is quiet. Fu Yantian looks back and sees Fu Yanchen coming downstairs in silence.


    In the living room, only the servants were walking and shuttling. Fu Yanchen asked, "where are your wife and miss?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "the young master is angry and refuses to take a bath. Madam, they are all upstairs."


    Fu Yanchen nodded, and the servant bent down to continue to work.


    When they came to the restaurant, Su Xiyuan was helping the housekeeper set up the dishes and chopsticks. They had a good talk.


    Fu Yanchen turned his mouth and stood at the corner of the wall, looking at the scene with a smile. The light reflected a faint and frightening light in his eyes.


    After the housekeeper Yu Guang found the long figure, he lowered his head in fear, quickly took the tableware from Su Xiyuan''s hand, and said in a soft voice: "Miss Su, you are the guest, I''ll come."


    In Fu''s house for decades, the housekeeper has been able to guess the master''s mind for a long time. The young master''s disdain for Su Xiyuan means that they can never get too close to people whom the young master doesn''t like.


    Set up the dishes and chopsticks, the housekeeper went into the kitchen with his head down.


    Only Fu Yanchen and Su Xiyuan were left in the restaurant.


    Su Xiyuan stood there nervously and looked up at him from time to time. He was very embarrassed.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her flustered indifferently, and suddenly chuckled. In the space, it seemed to ferment a depressing atmosphere.


    "Su Xiyuan, do you want to be my servant so much?" His voice sneered, as if a slap slapped her in the face.


    Su Xiyuan''s face suddenly turned white and his lips moved slightly, "I... i..."


    "You think you can please my mother and my sister?" Fu Yanchen smile gradually cold, aggressive, "rely on ''sky vision'', you make money for the company, I can turn a blind eye, if foot stretch too long, I had to interrupt."


    Su Xiyuan shook his body and stepped back. He looked at him in disbelief and shook his head. His voice was full of fear. "You won''t... You won''t..."


    "Oh." Fu Yanchen light hiss a, the vision of ice cold sweeps her from head to foot, matchless despise, "you try."


    Su Xiyuan''s eyes widened, and his ruthless and cold face appeared in her eyes. He was unwilling to ask: "you can have sex with so many stars, take them out to play, buy them jewelry and yachts, why can''t I?"

 Chapter 224

    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Jin''s clear voice came from the hall.


    "Mom, I want a limited edition doll from Japan, a complete set."


    Fu Yanxi said softly, "OK, mom will tell someone to buy it for you in a moment."


    Tang Jin happy, "well, I want to play after school tomorrow, you let them quickly help me buy back."


    The conversation just now is doomed to come to an end. Su Xiyuan is also glad that someone interrupted her. She impulsively asks why. With Fu Yanchen''s character, she is afraid that she will say something even worse.


    Simply, she doesn''t need to know for the moment.


    Su Xiyuan blinked at the sound, took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and looked like a lady.


    Fu Yanchen pulled to pull lip, leisurely walk to the dining table side to fall a seat.


    Men are lazy, short hair, deep and clear-cut. They have long eyelashes thicker than women, long and narrow eyes drooping, thin lips sipping. They are evil and dangerous. They are full of fatal temptation.


    His eyes fell on the mobile phone, long fingers tapping from time to time, attentive and serious.


    Su Xiyuan looked, the eyes of greed and unwilling even worse.


    Such an excellent man, Gu Liuxing, how can that bitch deserve it! Su Xiyuan is the only daughter of Jiaying. She is also the leader of the rich and famous families in Beijing. How can she lose to a woman of humble origin!


    As soon as Mrs. Fu walked into the restaurant, she saw only two people, and her suspicious eyes went back and forth between them.


    Su Xiyuan is pouring water, Fu Yanchen is using his mobile phone to reply to e-mail, the atmosphere between the two in the view of old lady Fu, quite harmonious.


    The old lady said with a smile, "let''s have dinner."


    Fu Yanxi picked Tang Jin up and put him on the chair, just sitting beside Fu Yanchen.


    After sitting down, Tang Jin pulled his little uncle''s clothes, looked at him pitifully with big eyes, and remembered that he had just asked him to call Gu Liuxing.


    Fu Yanchen looked at him and said in a low voice, "come to my room after dinner."


    Tang Jin smiles and blossoms. It''s great to call aunt Gu, as if she saw the hope of life.


    A meal is harmonious.


    Women talk about food and clothing and cosmetics.


    Fu Yantian and Fu Yanchen are talking about the recent current affairs and policies, and some of Fu''s development.


    After dinner, Fu Yanchen kicks his chair with both hands, but is stopped by old lady Fu.


    "You don''t leave. You''ll see Xiyuan off later. It''s not safe for a girl to go home."


    Fu Yantian looked at his mother and said, "I''m not sure."


    Fu Yanxi also echoed: "yes."


    Fu Yanchen smile, a promise: "OK."


    Su Xiyuan hears Fu Yanchen to agree, the head that startles Leng looks at him.


    He didn''t... He warned her just now. Why did he promise now?


    The old lady grinned and said, "the smelly boy is not angry with me at last."


    Fu Yanxi also thought that just now they had a chat and found that it was not bad. He planned to continue to get along with them. He told them, "don''t drive too fast. Pay attention to safety on the road."


    Fu Yantian said once again


    These words say, this is not to tell Fu Yanchen can come back later, had better two people stay a little longer.


    Tang Jin is shocked to open his mouth. What about his phone!!!


    Staring at Su Xiyuan fiercely, Tang Jin''s hair is about to explode, like an angry little lion, grinning.


    Fu Yanchen touched his head and said, "my little uncle will send you to school tomorrow."


    Tang Jin was just a little shunmao, so he had to call in the car tomorrow. He glared at Su Xiyuan again with a puffy face.

 Chapter 225

    After leaving Fu''s house, Fu Yanchen drives Fu Yanxi''s car. When Su Xiyuan gets into the co driver''s seat, he feels nervous. He always feels that Fu Yanchen suddenly changes his attitude, which is a bit strange.


    The interior environment of the car was dim, and the light of the street lamps kept passing Fu Yanchen''s handsome face.


    Su Xiyuan secretly looked at his expression, unable to distinguish his mood.


    When the car stops at a red light, Fu Yanchen reaches for a cigarette from the front desk. Gu Liuxing''s face suddenly flashes in his mind. He holds it with his fingertips and withdraws his hand.


    Waiting for some boring time, Fu Yanchen tapping the steering wheel, once.


    The atmosphere is strange. Su Xiyuan feels that he is like a mass of air, completely ignored by Fu Yanchen. It seems that his finger is not the steering wheel, but the tip of her heart.


    The silence spread. Su Xiyuan opened his mouth several times. He wanted to say something, but when he was about to export, he was swallowed by himself.


    Su''s villa is not far away from Fu''s house. The car stops in front of the gate of the villa area.


    Seeing that Fu Yanchen still didn''t open his mouth, Su Xiyuan pursed his lips, held back his words, unfastened his seat belt, just pushed the door open and got out of the car. Fu Yanchen''s voice rang out.


    "That''s right."


    Su Xiyuan almost immediately withdrew his feet, turned his head and looked at him shyly, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yanchen looks at her this appearance, picked the lower lip Cape, lean body slowly close to her.


    Su Xiyuan''s nervous heart beats like thunder. The man''s pleasant smell lingers in her nose. Her long eyelashes are trembling, her face is red and her ears are hot, and she is full of expectation.


    But in his next sentence, his face turned pale.


    "I play with other women just to get angry with Liuxing. I''d better get her back. As for you, Fu Yanchen is not blind."


    Su Xiyuan looked at him in amazement, and the whole person didn''t recover from what he said just now.


    He looked cold and sharp. In his dark eyes, he was so disdainful and disgusted, as if she was something dirty that could not enter his eyes.


    "Get out of here, don''t get in my way!" Fu Yanchen fiercely roars a way.


    Su Xiyuan''s body suddenly shakes, and the whole person gets out of the car. Almost as soon as she closes the door, the car passes her quickly. Su Xiyuan subconsciously stepped back a few steps, because the high-heeled shoes stepped on a small stone, fell down in confusion.


    Back home, Su''s father and mother are discussing at home. If they can marry Fu''s family, it''s better to merge "Tianshi" and "Jiaying". In this way, the entertainment company in Beijing is the only one.


    Su''s mother and Su''s father fantasize about beauty and seem to be able to foresee the future.


    As soon as Su Xiyuan came in and heard these words, he felt a great sense of shame and his eyes were red.


    Su Mu Yu Guang saw her daughter come in and said happily, "Xixi, I''m back."


    Then she saw her lost face. Su''s mother frowned in surprise. She got up from the sofa and walked quickly to Su Xiyuan, "Xixi, what''s the matter? I didn''t go to the Fu''s for dinner. How can I come back like this? "


    Su''s mother also looked out to make sure that there was no one behind Su Xiyuan, and then asked, "how did you come back?"


    Su Xiyuan lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "Fu Yanchen sent me back."


    Su''s mother beamed and asked excitedly, "what about Fu Dong?"


    Su Xiyuan pulled his lips and said, "let''s go."


    She pushed her mother away and went up the stairs in vain.


    Su''s mother anxiously looks at Su''s father. What''s wrong with the child? It''s like a frosted eggplant.


    Su''s father also stood up and looked at Su Xiyuan''s rickety back with a solemn face.

 Chapter 226

    Su Xiyuan went back to the room, put down her bag, and accidentally caught a glimpse of her decadent self in the mirror. She looked at her stupidly.


    "Get out of here and don''t get in my way."


    Fu Yanchen''s cold voice reverberated in her ears. Her eyes were red and her fingers were shaking violently. She seems to be crazy, the table cosmetics, porcelain vases, all waved to the ground.


    Clang when the sound of fragmentation, spread downstairs, Su''s father and mother face at the same time a change, two people quickly upstairs.


    Su Xiyuan squatted in front of the mirror, holding his legs, crying and twitching.


    "Xi Xi." Su Mu called her anxiously, "what happened?"


    Su Xiyuan just threw himself into his mother''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother looked at each other, completely confused. They were very happy when they came back from Fu''s house last time. Why did they cry when they came back this time?


    "Did Fudong bully you?" Su''s mother patted Su Xiyuan on the back and asked.


    Su Xiyuan shook his head: "Mom, don''t ask. I will cry for a while. I will never give up Fu Yanchen!"


    She said to her parents and to herself.


    Su''s father nodded happily, "Xiyuan, when your father agreed you to go to Tianshi, you knew you were a child who would not give up easily. Don''t let your father down."


    Su Xiyuan wiped tears, "I su Xiyuan want from childhood, have what, status, which is not better than that woman, let me give her way, don''t even think about it!"


    Su Fu smiles and pats her on the shoulder. "Good boy, dad will support you."


    Since his daughter came back, he knew something was wrong, because he didn''t understand her inner thoughts and didn''t dare to speak rashly. Since she was so determined, he would try his best to help her and himself.


    ******


    Fenglin garden.


    Gu Liusha sits upright on the sofa, his dark eyes staring at the mobile phone on the desk.


    Ye Xun looks after the quicksand and shrivels his mouth when playing games. If he hasn''t been with the baby for a long time, she won''t be so eager to keep her phone.


    How angry! Delicious vinegar!


    Ye Xun breathed a few breaths and lowered his head to kill the enemy more fiercely.


    "Aunt Qiao." Gu Liusha had been waiting for a long time, but he couldn''t get a call. He anxiously called Nanqiao, "why hasn''t Mommy come yet?"


    Nanqiao''s vision moved away from the contract and fell on Gu Liusha''s soft and white face. She said with a soft smile, "wait a moment, Mommy may still be busy. She promised to find the baby. Mommy won''t forget it."


    Gu Liusha''s eyes dropped and he made a low voice.


    Nanqiao touched her head and asked, "do you want water, baby?"


    Gu Liusha shook his head, "no drink."


    Nanqiao is quite helpless, just want to wait, directly call the past, the mobile phone screen is on, the cheerful call ring into Gu Liusha''s ears, the little girl''s eyes are on.


    Nanqiao half closed the computer, leaned over and looked at the mobile phone screen. It was Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liusha anxiously jumped down from the sofa, picked up the mobile phone and was about to slide to answer it, but his little hand stopped. He turned to hand the phone to Ye Xun and cried out, "Daddy."


    South Bridge


    Who did the little girl learn from! If you''re in such a hurry, you have to be careful.


    Ye Xun never knew how to refuse Gu Liusha. His father made him feel elated. He answered the phone without saying a word, "Hello, Gu Liuxing."


    "Dog eggs." Gu Lu Xing put his head and shoulders on his mobile phone, and his hands were adjusting his mask. "What about the baby?"

 Chapter 227

    Ye Xun manipulated the game with one hand, and the screen kept flashing kill. He said carelessly, "next to me, you busy man, you finally want to call baby."


    Gu Liusha smiles brightly at his father.


    Ye Xun blinked and made a "Ye" gesture.


    Looking at the father and daughter playing, South Bridge speechless turn, continue to busy their own.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t want to be poor with him. He said, "you give me the phone."


    "All right." Ye Xun picked an eyebrow, gave the phone to Gu Liusha, and whispered in her ear, "say what you want. After this village, there will be no shop."


    Gu Liusha''s big eyes were confused for a moment. He quickly responded and nodded with a smile.


    "Baby?" Gu Liuxing''s voice was soft and gentle. "Are you listening? Baby


    "Well." Gu Liusha urn, Sheng Weng road.


    Gu Liuxing saw her as if she was still stuffy and said softly, "baby is still angry with Mommy?"


    "No Gu Liusha pursed his small mouth and said crisply.


    Gu Liuxing doubted: "really? But Mommy doesn''t seem to want to talk to her


    Gu Liusha is silent. He leans on the sofa and stares at his toes.


    Gu Liuxing listens to the soft breathing voice over there, the eye bottom dotes on you, "what did baby do today?"


    "The teacher taught me to dance, draw and play games, and brother Tang Jin took me to play." Gu Liusha''s voice is tender and joyful.


    Gu Liuxing put down the wooden spoon in his hand and leaned against the dressing mirror with his mobile phone. His mood was infected by her and he said with a smile: "is kindergarten fun or is aunt Dean fun?"


    Aunt Dean refers to the dean of Los Angeles orphanage.


    Gu Liusha heard this question, quite tangled, after a while said: "all fun."


    Gu Liuxing was amused by her, "when Mommy comes back, can I take you to see the dean''s aunt?"


    "Good." Gu Liuxing happily replied, "I bring a lot of delicious food to them."


    "How about filling up the baby''s box?"


    Gu Liusha restrained his excitement and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    A mood word, Gu Liuxing know, finally coax the little girl.


    "Then baby can''t be angry with mommy again." Gu Liuxing took the opportunity to say: "mommy loves baby so much. Baby is angry with mommy. Mommy is so sad."


    "Not angry." Gu Liusha chuckled and said, "mommy has to promise baby one thing."


    Ye Xun sees the little girl and Gu Liuxing begin to talk about terms, and gives her a thumbs up.


    Gu Liusha grinned, showed a row of neat teeth, said: "daddy said, Mommy wants to change a kindergarten for me, baby does not want to change, can not change it?"


    Ye Xun


    So is he lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot? Baby, this is kengdai!


    Nanqiao smiles and blushes, bows to Yexun: I admire you!


    Ye Xun said again


    Gu Liuxing was stunned and said to Ye Xun ten thousand times: "honey, Mommy also thinks that the kindergarten is very good. Daddy thinks it''s too far away, so he wants to get closer to you."


    Gu Liusha thought for a while and said, "I''ll talk to Daddy."


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "OK, baby, have a rest early. Mommy hung up."


    Gu Liusha said, "bye, Mommy."


    "Bye, baby, MEDA."


    Gu Liusha hung up the phone with a red face and was careful. When he turned to look for his father, where was Ye Xun''s figure on the sofa.


    Nanqiao mobile phone leakage so serious, he heard Gu Liuxing throw pot to him, at this time do not slip more to wait for when!


    Gu Liusha looks confused. Where''s daddy?

 Chapter 228

    Looking at the caller ID, Gu Liuxing answered the phone: "hello."


    "What are you doing?" Fu Yanchen asked over there.


    Gu Lu Xing poked the mask of the glass box, and casually said, "play your face."


    "What?" Fu Yanchen frowned, "what is playing face?"


    Gu Lu Xing smiled and said, "it is the application mask."


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen said: "don''t wipe those strange things on your face. It''s so ugly!"


    I have seen Gu Lu star applying a green facial mask before coming back in the evening, and almost didn''t frighten him to blow away.


    "If you don''t use it, it''s ugly." Gu Liuxing retorted: "I also sell face, of course, to protect."


    "I''ll buy your face. I won''t worry about it in the future." Fu Yanchen leaned against the driver''s seat and looked out at the yellow sky illuminated by neon lights. A faint smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What if this face gets old? Isn''t it true that Mr. Fu is very poor? " She said.


    Fu Yanchen hook lips, "when I''m old, just make up a pair."


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a few seconds and opened the topic: "what''s the matter with the phone call?"


    Fu Yanchen played with the lighter in his hand, lighting and extinguishing, lighting and extinguishing


    "I''ll call you when I''m free." He said, "when does it end?"


    Gu Liuxing smell speech, indifferent eyes suddenly appeared irony, "tomorrow, Fu Dong if free, tomorrow can come."


    Fu Yanchen frowned and understood the meaning of Gu Liuxing''s words. He gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Liuxing, I care about your body. You want to do it anytime and anywhere when I am you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Liuxing did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Fu Yanchen is coarsened by the breath of her gas, and holds his temper: "if you don''t tempt me next time, I''ll see if I want to press you on the bed anytime and anywhere."


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrow, "your words have ambiguity, lure not temptation, it is not a matter of your words."


    Fu Yanchen low smile a, "study clever, can draw inferences from one instance."


    Gu Liuxing was noncommittal. Suddenly, a car whistle came from the phone. She saw that he didn''t hang up and asked casually, "are you outside? With which goblin? "


    Fu Yanchen heard that the radian of his lips deepened, and his voice was lazy and evil. "Are you so interested? Let me show you the video. "


    "Ha ha." Gu Liuxing said with a dry smile, "if Fu Dong has nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first."


    Fu Yanchen''s face turns black. Why can''t Fu Yantian and Yan Xiao hang up for a long time every time they call? He is forced to hang up every time


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Fu Yanchen does not have good spirit to confirm again.


    Gu Liuxing said, "it''s OK."


    Fu Yanchen told her again a few words, listen to her perfunctory should wear, the facial expression is more iron blue.


    ******


    The next day.


    Gu Liuxing and Jiang mianmianmian come to the crew, and Jiang Yan is putting on makeup.


    Gu Shijing went back to the capital to hold a press conference, so long Su, the Xiuxian school, moved his part of the show to tomorrow.


    Today, we mainly shoot the battle between Huaxi and longsu, and the arrival of Xuanye when longsu is getting along with Chongzun and is beautiful, which completely tears up her identity as a saint of the demon world, and reincarnates many times just for the memory of unifying the divine world.


    Ginger smoke at this time a silver white armor, eyebrows sharp. After being possessed by the devil, Hua Xi has been a God King for many years, and her momentum will naturally change.


    And Gu Liuxing is the holy daughter of the demon world, long Su, who leads the demon soldiers to attack the divine world.


    Today is a fight between two people.

 Chapter 229

    Jiang Yan seems to have learned some Kung Fu, so after the martial arts teacher''s simple guidance, he chose to fight in person.


    Both of them are well received by the director. They played only once because of a small mistake made by the staff.


    The shooting went well.


    The director nodded in admiration and said to them, "go change your clothes and make the next scene."


    In the process of changing clothes, Jiang Yan''s side eyes said: "this time, the mirror really kicked the iron plate, and was choked by the whole."


    Gu Liuxing smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Ryukyu, Shijing is also affected by you. It''s not good that you don''t have any news on this micro blog." Ginger smoke crooked head seems to be joking.


    Gu Liuxing said, "I can''t do anything. Since Gu Yingdi has decided to hold a press conference, I''ll be quiet, and the rumors will be broken."


    In fact, she dares to step in. She believes that Gu Shijing''s troubles will continue.


    Jiang Yan chuckled, "your calmness doesn''t match your personality."


    Two people have a chat, after a good makeup, start the next scene.


    In the temporary setting, the two stand in opposition.


    A enchanting charming, full of temptation; A dignified, elegant, leisurely.


    The wind blows the two people''s robes, and the picture is beautiful.


    Song Jian sits on the rest chair, holding her face and looking at it bored.


    "You really chose the right one for me." He told his agent: "Gu Yingdi and Gu Liuxing, Gu Liuxing and Jiang Yan are everywhere to watch and discuss, and it''s hard to make such a large production without fire."


    Agent pick eyebrow, "this film heard to compete for many awards, can play a role here, the price will double."


    Song Jian nodded in agreement. Then she thought of the unlucky one and asked, "what time does Gu Yingdi''s press conference start?"


    "About half past ten."


    Song Jian asked: "live?"


    The agent twitched a few times and nodded: "Mr. Fu is in a rage this time. He has to teach Mr. Gu a lesson. Fortunately, when you said that you were interested in Gu Liuxing, I stopped you. Otherwise, today is your tomorrow. "


    "Ah." Song Jian sighed, "it''s a pity to be such an interesting woman."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to know him. He can''t give up his current status to fight with Fu Yanchen. He can only give up.


    What''s more, I can''t spell it. Can I twist my arm over my thigh?


    Jiang Yan and Gu Liuxing''s play soon ended, and then Song Jian and Gu Liuxing''s play.


    Song Jian was dressed in a black robe, with long gray hair scattered behind her. She had evil blood eyes and sharp sword eyebrows. Her whole body exuded a very dark atmosphere.


    Gu Liuxing was dressed up as an ordinary woman. Her long hair was tied into a delicate bun and fixed with a peach hairpin. At the moment, she is sitting by the bed sewing clothes for Chongzun. Her appearance is quiet and stable. The smile at the corner of her mouth tells everyone that she is very happy.


    Song Jian''s life is not bad if there is such a woman in her family.


    However, he still did not have the courage to compete with the chairman of Fu''s for women.


    "Card!" The director suddenly uttered a voice, Chao Song Jian said: "Song Jian, when you see long Su like this, you should be shocked and angry, not disappointed, and the expression is not in place."


    Song Jian sorry smile, heart to continue shooting.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his guess was clear in his heart.


    At 10:30, almost all the actors who didn''t need to appear on camera were watching Gu Shijing''s live broadcast with their mobile phones.

 Chapter 230

    Gu Yingdi held a press conference for the first time because of his personal feelings.


    Gu Liuxing sat quietly on one side and looked at Jiang mianmianmian with his mobile phone in his eyes.


    At the same time, Zheng Shen complacently looked at Gu Shijing, who was asked tricky questions by reporters.


    I dare to rob a woman with my boss. I don''t know what to do. I have to make you kneel down and beg for mercy.


    In the reception hall of Jiaying, Gu Shijing stands on the steps, with sharp reporters and countless cameras below.


    He knew that this was a live broadcast. If he made any mistakes, he would be widely publicized by this group of journalists who had already been bribed.


    He took a deep breath and continued to deal with it calmly.


    The reporter asked: "Gu Yingdi, before that, your feelings were almost blank. Everyone was guessing whether you had a lover secretly, or your sexual orientation was different from that of normal people. How do you explain this?"


    Gu Shijing smile just right, "you also said, just guess."


    Another reporter asked, "how do you explain your relationship with Miss Gu? In the entertainment industry, you have a good reputation. You will never have an affair with any female star. This time, you and Miss Gu have been put on the hot search for many times, and they even share the same car. Don''t you feel sorry for trusting your fans all the time? "


    Gu Shijing replied with a smile: "ambiguous? I don''t think so. It''s not normal for men to chase women. As for what you said about the hot search, I''m very happy that fans have such a high voice for me and Gu Liuxing together. "


    The reporter was blocked and began to make trouble. He didn''t finish the task assigned by Fu Dong.


    "But as far as we know, it''s only more than a month since the shooting of" the devil ", because of the voice of fans, Gu Yingdi treats his feelings so rashly, which is not only irresponsible to himself, but also disrespectful to Miss Gu. Do you think emotion is a casual thing?"


    Gu Shijing, leaning forward with his arms on the edge of the table, looked at the reporter and said, "I''ve explained that I like Gu Liuxing. I''m chasing her. Love at first sight is just a glance, but I make this decision after I have many eyes. I don''t think it''s rash."


    "But some of our colleagues photographed that day that Miss Gu didn''t seem to be interested in you, and even had the idea of being far away from you. Don''t you think this behavior not only has a bad impact on you, but also disturbs Miss Gu''s life?"


    Gu Shijing eyebrows: "if at that time you express a girl, she refused, you like her, you choose to continue to chase or give up?"


    The reporter was speechless.


    The problem behind is that reporters are becoming more and more vulnerable, and Gu Shijing is almost in control of the whole audience


    Zheng Shen


    Damn, he didn''t expect Gu Shijing to fight so hard. He admitted it directly in front of all the reporters. You know, most of the time, rumors are just rumors, just like the affairs of married stars.


    CP fans are only joking because of their looks, characters or certain pictures. If it becomes a reality, I believe many people refuse it.


    Gu Shi is at the peak of his career. Although many people make complaints about why they don''t find a girlfriend, when Gu Shi has a girlfriend, it''s definitely what he can do to get rid of the powder.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Zheng Shen was so scared that he couldn''t see his spirits. When he looked up, he saw Fu Yanchen standing there with a dark face and a cold breath.


    Full of murderous eyes staring at him, a cold air suddenly ran through the whole body, his whole person will be abandoned.

 Chapter 231

    Zheng Shen''s eyes glared round, almost died without breathing. He stood up tremblingly. He bent down, held his breath, and said in a trembling voice: "fu... Fu Dong."


    "I shouldn''t have believed your bullshit!"


    The roar of Fu Yanchen''s fury reverberated in the whole floor, and all the people in the secretary room trembled and buried their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    This is the biggest fire they''ve ever seen in the history of Fu Dongfa. With the roar, I feel that the roof of the house can be lifted. It''s like a typhoon passing through.


    It''s terrible. I can''t help shaking my legs and stomach.


    Zheng Shen was in a cold sweat. "Fu Dong... I, I..."


    It''s because he doesn''t work well, but who would expect Gu Shijing to be uneasy and play a routine? God, what can I do? Now it''s not a problem to be sent to Africa.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Fu Yanchen roared: "brains are all ornaments! I sent the chance to Gu Shijing personally. I really want to screw your head off and see if it''s full of water! "


    Zheng Shen didn''t dare to say a word and stood there to be disciplined.


    Fu Yanchen''s breathing is not smooth. He pulls open his tie and goes back and forth with his waist crossed. Suddenly, his face is overcast and he kicks on the door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the violent impact sound, all people''s bodies immediately trembled, their hearts raised high, and their sense of suffocation became stronger and stronger.


    Someone took a sneak look and took a cold breath. The door was kicked off


    Zheng Shen against the boss''s anger, really want to jump down from here, at least die a little tragic.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the elevator spreads in the dead space, the door opens slowly, and Chu Yi whistles out.


    Zheng Shenyi heard the voice, almost moved to cry, Chu Shao, my life-saving benefactor!


    As Chu Yi walked, she noticed the wrong atmosphere and looked around. Her eyes passed Fu Yanchen''s face. She frowned and quickly moved back, then her pupils shrank.


    what the fuck! That''s a face?! It''s worse than ghosts!


    "I''m sorry, I seem to be in the wrong place. I''m here to find Kor. She''s down there, down there." Chu Yi turns around and rushes into the elevator.


    Zheng Shen


    Secretary''s Office


    In the elevator, Chu Yi frowned, what happened? How to kill more and more people.


    He took out his mobile phone and went to microblog to refresh the news.


    #Gu Shijing''s new love attracted his attention.


    Gu Shijing? It''s the one who has an affair with Gu Liuxing. The new love


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi points in, and the top is a ten minute video with text explanation.


    #Gu Yingdi publicly admits that he has a place in his heart. Gu Liuxing has won the national male god. What do you think of this couple#


    Chu Yi''s eyes widened in shock


    Shake hands and open the video. After watching the video, Chu Yi''s whole body is broken.


    I''m looking for death! Dare to work against Fu Yanchen, don''t die!


    When the elevator door opens, Chu Yi stares at her mobile phone and walks out. Suddenly, she bumps into something. He is stunned. He looks at the familiar black trousers and shiny shoes at the bottom of his eyes


    He swallowed saliva and slowly raised his head. Fu Yanchen''s evil face almost didn''t scare him to sit on the ground.


    Chu Yi immediately took a big step back and asked bitterly, "didn''t I go down? Why are you up again? "


    Zheng Shen


    Idiot, who knows what you did in the elevator.


    Everyone in the Secretary''s office was blindfolded. Chu Shao, you''re here to be funny


    "Go away!" Fu Yanchen kick in the past, Chu Yi flash in a hurry, see his head does not return into the elevator.

 Chapter 232

    When the elevator door closed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and leaned into the chair.


    Chu Yi looked at the direction of the elevator, leaned on the table and asked Zheng Shen, "what''s going on?"


    Zheng Shen thought of someone''s lack of loyalty just now and didn''t want to say so.


    Chu Yi bumped Zheng Shen''s shoulder and said, "you are too uninteresting. Don''t you know that solo music is not as good as public music?"


    "..." Zheng Shen said nothing, and then said it all over again.


    He was really to blame for this. He didn''t arrange it well. He admitted that he was so angry.


    "Poof..." Chuyi immediately laughed after hearing this, and after a few seconds, she began to laugh again. "What do you mean is that Fu Yanchen didn''t steal the chicken to eat the rice. He wanted to make the whole family stay away from Gu Liuxing, but he forced Gu Shijing to express himself in public?"


    Zheng Shensheng nodded his head.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chu Yi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen him so depressed. I''m so depressed. I''m lying in a trough. I''m dead with laughter."


    Zheng Shen


    All the people in the Secretary''s office are out of the corner of their eyes.


    ******


    In the crew, many people watched the live broadcast and all looked at Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing noticed that he approached Jiang mianmianmian and asked, "what did Gu Yingdi say?"


    "Gu Yingdi..." Jiang Mian hesitated and said, "he confessed to you in public that he wants to chase you."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing just took out his mobile phone to take a look at the microblog, Fu Yanchen''s phone call came over.


    When Tang Jin called in the morning, he was in a good mood. Now


    "Hello." Gu Liuxing connected, "you..."


    "Gu Liuxing, now you go to the micro blog to respond that you have a boyfriend." Fu Yanchen''s voice is irritable, "do you hear me? Go now. If you don''t go, I''ll go to Jiaying and beat Gu Shijing, and then directly announce our relationship."


    Gu Shijing''s provocation can be said to directly infuriate Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liuxing Leng Leng, speechless said: "I do not respond, he has refused, you do not impulse."


    Fu Yanchen is sitting in the car, the window is wide open, the whole person''s face is gloomy and terrible, cold voice way: "if I am impulsive, my mother has already killed him."


    How dare you talk to him about charm? If it were not for fear that she would not be happy, would he have taken such pains to deal with the face seller?


    Gu Liuxing was afraid that he would really run to Jiaying, so he deliberately asked in a soft voice: "where are you now?"


    "Fu''s parking lot."


    Gu Liuxing put down his heart, light coax way: "you come over at the weekend, I wait for you."


    In a word, Fu Yanchen''s anger seemed to be smoothed, and his eyes lightened for a moment. He clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "Gu Liuxing, I really want to lock you up. I can''t get out any more. Only I can see it."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t answer. Then he said, "remember what you said, you refused him."


    After the end of the call, Gu Liuxing enchanting smile, Gu Yingdi ah, Gu Yingdi, you so close up will let me feel very sorry for you.


    When Jiang mianmianmian saw Gu Liuxing laughing, he was very confused. Did he say that Fu Dong didn''t lose his temper? It''s impossible. As long as it''s about Ryukyu, which time did Fu control himself?


    ******


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Jingyu''s part was completely destroyed. This was his first film, so before he left, he said to invite everyone to dinner.


    Lu Jingyu is now the successor of Lu, and almost all the people in the cast will give him face,


    The group left the set. When Gu Shijing''s car stopped in front of us, everyone subconsciously looked at Gu Liuxing.

 Chapter 233

    "Just in time." Song Jian said with a smile that he knocked on the back window of the nanny''s car. When the window fell, he said to the people inside: "Jingyu, please have dinner. Let''s go together."


    Gu Shijing glanced at Gu Liuxing. She was wearing a black pullover, blue casual jeans and black sports shoes. She was very tall.


    With a smile on his lips, he seems to be a thousand miles away from anyone.


    Jiang mianmianmian awkwardly stands behind Gu Liuxing and feels that her sister Liuxing is not so calm.


    Gu Yingdi is also a famous figure in the entertainment circle. Today, he confessed to Liuxing sister, but Liuxing sister ignored him and totally ignored it.


    A lot of people in the crew are talking about it. They all know the relationship between Fu Dong and Liu Xing Jie. Gu Yingdi intervenes at this time, which really makes people not know how to evaluate it.


    Everyone said that Liuxing was shameless. She knew she had a gold owner and seduced Gu Yingdi. Did she have to ruin Gu Yingdi''s future?


    You can still remember the fate of AI Feiyu and Zhao Yihan.


    She really wants to argue with those people. Her sister Liuxing has repeatedly refused to let go of Gu Yingdi. It''s Gu Yingdi who has to pester her.


    But she can''t say that. We all know how much sarcasm this sentence will get.


    Song Jian looked at Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing, jokingly said: "Liuxing, the Confessor has come. We have been talking all day, give a response."


    Gu Liuxing said in a low voice: "don''t you want to eat? If I don''t eat, I''ll go back to sleep. I''ve had so many plays today. I''m so tired that I can sleep in a bed. "


    The topic diverges obviously.


    Lu Jingyu''s eyes twinkled, the big boy said with a bright smile: "eat, of course, eat. It''s in our hotel. If Liuxing elder sister is really tired, she will go up and have a rest."


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "let''s go. My boss hasn''t been invited to dinner yet, but this employee is richer than me."


    In a joking tone, turn over the previous topic thoroughly.


    Song jianchong shrugs his shoulders and Gu Shijing smiles helplessly. This kind of scene is also expected.


    A large group of people returned to the hotel, including the crew. Lu Jingyu ordered a large box and sat for three tables.


    At the dinner table, everyone chatted casually. Someone asked Lu when Jingyu''s next play would start shooting. They were all the heirs of a group. If you want to shoot any more plays, just go to manage the company.


    Lu Jingyu replied with a smile: "a hobby, I have to go back in a few years."


    The man sighed: "I envy you who can do whatever you want."


    Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing sat on the same table, separated by Jiang Yan and Song Jian.


    We thought that Gu Liuxing would avoid suspicion even if he didn''t give a reply to Gu Yingdi, but he still hated Gu Liuxing.


    Eat almost, Gu Liuxing with Jiang mianmianmian left.


    Gu Shijing also put down his chopsticks and ran after him.


    Many people look aggrieved and feel that Gu Liuxing is not worthy of such a good person as Gu Yingdi.


    Today''s entertainment bloggers report about Gu Yingdi: hundreds of thousands of fans fell out, and they all like Gu Shijing for many years.


    Gu Yingdi is crazy.


    "Liuxing." Gu Shijing quickly catches up with her, stops her before she enters the elevator, "talk about it?"


    Gu Liuxing took a look at Jiang mianmianmian. Jiang Mianmian understood and went up the elevator.


    Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing come to the terrace of the hotel. It''s like the scene of two people teasing each other.


    At that time, he just thought this girl was interesting, but now he is interested in her.

 Chapter 234

    Gu Liuxing is lying on the railings with a lazy posture. Her long black hair is flowing slowly in the air. Under the night light, her side face is particularly attractive.


    "Gu Shijing." She called him, the first time so seriously called his name, "you''re very good, but we really don''t fit, you don''t know me at all, I think it may be because you are polite to everyone, so many people are not as bold as me, dare to joke with you."


    "I haven''t tried. How can I know if it''s not appropriate?" Gu Shijing said faintly.


    Gu Liuxing chuckled, "do you regard me as the true love you finally meet?"


    He pondered, and then said: "I''m very serious. You can''t follow Fu Yanchen all your life. There will always be a day when you want to get married."


    Gu Liuxing is slightly absent-minded.


    In fact, she did have that idea before. She followed him all her life. When she was pregnant, she didn''t want to force her son to marry. She just wanted him to be happy.


    Maybe in the future, he will find a famous family like Su Xiyuan to get married. At that time, she will leave.


    She wanted to make more money. If he didn''t want the children, she would take them away as if he had been by her side; If he wants a child, she will go by herself, leave the child and let the child accompany him instead of herself.


    At that time, she was so stupid and regretless that in the end, she almost drowned herself in hatred and let her commit suicide several times.


    Today, someone suddenly said these words to her, she always felt suddenly.


    She pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''ll talk about it later. At least so far, I don''t have such an idea."


    Gu Shijing looked at her and sighed: "Liuxing, how about this? If you have nothing to do with Fu Yanchen at that time, how about we try? In fact, I''m pretty good. "


    Gu Liuxing was amused, "the most difficult thing in the world to keep up with the change is the plan."


    "That''s to say, it''s very likely that you will be able to agree before the end of" the devil " Gu Shijing thinks of a good place.


    Gu Liuxing said: "it''s possible."


    With that, she smiles.


    ******


    On that day, Gu Liuxing was resting in the hotel. Fu Yanchen sent a message:


    I''ll be at the airport in two hours. You''ll pick me up


    Fu Yanchen knows his whereabouts, very normal, she is also acquiesced in Jiang mianmianmian told him, so changed a broad clothes, put on a mask and sunglasses, left the room.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, she saw the light rain outside. The road was shallow and wet. It should have been raining for a while.


    He took an umbrella from the front desk of the hotel, and Gu Liuxing called for a car with his mobile phone.


    Arriving at the airport, about ten minutes before Fu Yanchen''s plane landed.


    Gu Liuxing sat in the waiting area, the whole person covered tightly.


    During this period, passers-by cast their eyes one after another, but because her clothes were too big, they didn''t recognize that she was the heroine who recently made a stir with Gu Shijing on Weibo.


    In the international QQ, a message suddenly flashed. Gu Liuxing opened it. It was from the president:


    How are you doing, star


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes are gentle. Under the mask, she smiles at the corners of her lips and says, "it''s very good. How about you? Are the children all obedient recently


    The Dean sent a smile: "they are all very good. Some of them talk about xiaoliusha every day."


    Gu Liuxing: I''ll take my baby back to Los Angeles in a few days. She misses you very much, too


    "Back to Los Angeles? Who are you


    Ear suddenly rang out a low voice, Gu Liuxing action, look back, see Fu Yanchen wearing a mask standing behind the bench, staring at her.

 Chapter 235

    Gu Liuxing took off his sunglasses and looked up. His eyes under the black baseball cap were very bright.


    Both of them covered their faces with masks and had extraordinary temperament. When passers-by passed by, they whispered to their friends: "which star couple is this? Why is it so low-key? Shouldn''t this kind of place with large flow of people show their love in a high-profile way?"


    Gu Liuxing saw that standing here was really eye-catching, so he stood up and said, "let''s go first."


    Fu Yanchen certainly does not want to be unscrupulously commented on, so put her arm around her shoulder toward the airport.


    Fu Yanchen only brought a small suitcase, clothes and some gifts she bought in New York last time.


    Last time she was ill, they had a bad time, so he forgot.


    A few days ago, Zhou''s mother packed his bags and asked him where to put these gift boxes. Then he remembered.


    Standing on the road at the exit of the airport, Gu Liuxing called for a car with his mobile phone, waiting for the car to come


    Fu Yanchen


    He looked at Gu Liuxing and said in disgust, "did you come and drive this car?"


    Then the driver turned to look at him. He happened to bump into his fierce and displeased sight. He was shocked by his amazing momentum and quickly dodged to look in front of the car.


    Fu Yanchen''s status made him extraordinary, arrogant and confident.


    Everything he uses comes from the world''s high-end products. I''m afraid it''s the first time in his life for him to take this car.


    "No Gu Liuxing said.


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, the facial expression is a bit better, that should not be this car, he looked toward the vehicle entrance that side, was about to ask, that when you come over, hear Gu Liuxing''s voice first spread.


    "The car I called, Mianmian and the driver were all resting, so I didn''t call them."


    Fu Yanchen once again: --


    He frowned and let him take the bus?


    Gu Liuxing had already opened the door and sat on it. His jaw was tight and he didn''t get on the bus.


    The driver was slightly nervous and said to Gu Liuxing, "Miss, if you don''t leave, please don''t delay my time."


    "Sorry." Gu Liuxing said to the driver, and then turned to look at Fu Yanchen, who looked like he was dying. He said in silence: "it''s raining outside. The road is tense. It''s not easy to call a car. Come on up quickly."


    Fu Yanchen finally rigid body, sitting in the car, back straight, completely no longer he used to a lazy casual look.


    Gu Liuxing chuckled and looked at him as if he was busy. He asked, "how did you recognize me at the airport today?"


    Fu Yanchen low Mou Li her one eye, have no good way: "you turn into ash, I also know."


    Gu Liuxing


    This deep hatred tone, don''t let him take an ordinary car? Although it is no different from the bus, water passengers, but someone can not be so disgusted?


    "Drive faster!" Fu Yanchen knocked on the back of the driver''s chair and roared irritably.


    The driver shivered, and the car began to shake left and right. Gu Liuxing was thrown into the door and snorted.


    Fu Yanchen''s face is more ugly. He immediately reaches out his hand and pulls her into his arms. He checks her head to make sure it''s not swollen. He hugs her tightly and roars in front of her: "can he drive?"


    The driver turned pale and thought he might be out of luck today. He met a devil. I''m in a hurry to make the car stable.


    When the car arrives at the hotel door, Gu Liuxing pays with his mobile phone and pushes the door open.

 Chapter 236

    At the moment, the driver has taken out the trunk from the trunk and put it aside. Seeing two people coming, the driver slightly bent over and apologized to Gu Liuxing, "sorry, miss."


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    Fu Yanchen stares at the driver coldly, with a fierce momentum, which makes the driver drive away in a hurry.


    Two people take the elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor. Fu Yanchen directly kicks the box on the universal wheel, and the box wobbles and slides to the corner.


    Suddenly thought of the things inside, Fu Yanchen said: "go to hang clothes into the wardrobe."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t say anything. He went to the corner to get the suitcase.


    "Password?" Gu Liuxing bent down and touched the code lock.


    Fu Yanchen is taking off his coat, carelessly back: "your birthday."


    Gu Liuxing slightly pursed his lips and opened it in silence.


    Half of the box is clothes, the other half has zipper, I don''t know what it is, she opened the zipper, almost half of the box of gift boxes into her eyes.


    She is very familiar with trademark brands, limited edition jewelry, perfume, skin care products......


    She gazed for a moment, her eyes gradually turned into cold, as if nothing had happened to hang her clothes into the wardrobe, the half box of things


    She turned back and sat on the tea table, tilting her head and fiddling with her hands.


    Fu Yanchen has been paying attention to her expression, the whole person is a little nervous, nervously waiting for her to ask herself: is that for her?


    She did look at him, her eyebrows were amazing, her smile was enchanting, "reward me?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes all the expectations of the bottom of the instant back scattered down, was replaced by a thick evil, down temper, his evil spirit a smile, "yes, reward you."


    In a word, "reward" and "send" are the extremes of the two emotions.


    Gu Liuxing picked some of the most valuable ones and looked at them in his hand. Tens of millions of things were given to her, which was much more generous than before.


    "I feel guilty for being so generous. After all, I haven''t been with you for such a long time." Gu Liuxing looked guilty and thought, "what do you want in return?"


    Fu Yanchen walked towards her. He stood in front of her and looked down at her. He asked in a low voice, "what can you give me back?"


    Gu Liuxing smile, holding the coffee table slightly backward, voice soft ambiguous, "please have a meal?"


    "You want to get rid of me with a meal?" Fu Yanchen sat on the sofa with her arms on her sides.


    Gu Liuxing immediately felt a strong sense of oppression, which made her want to step back and say: "what do you want? Let''s just say that I''m worth some money except for my body and the card you gave me. I really don''t have anything to hold


    Fu Yanchen eyes deep, enigmatic, looking at her, after a long time, "to clean up, go out to eat."


    "You can''t get rid of it?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Fu Yanchen gets up of the action, squint dangerous of see her, "not urgent, night still long."


    Gu Liuxing


    Looking at Gu Liuxing''s still fully armed appearance, Fu Yanchen seems to hear his voice.


    On the surface, it seems that Gu Liuxing is in the dark. In fact, he is unwilling to be involved with him.


    Gu Liuxing carries a bag on his back and goes to take his arm. Fu Yanchen''s face is slightly cold and goes out with her.


    The elevator stops on the floor under the package of the crew, and Gu Liuxing frowns. He always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    The door opened slowly. Gu Liuxing felt that there were so many coincidences in the world that she wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    Now, for example, Gu Shijing is standing outside, looking at them with a dazed look.

 Chapter 237

    Gu Liuxing didn''t feel much about Gu Shijing. Maybe it was Gu Shijing''s words that moved her that night, so she didn''t want her stay in China to disturb his life.


    As soon as Fu Yanchen saw Gu Shijing, his breath suddenly changed. His aura was completely open. His lips raised a smile like radian, and his eyes scorned and mocked him. "Gu Yingdi, it''s a coincidence."


    Gu Yingdi''s three words were read very slowly by Fu Yanchen, with deep disdain.


    Gu Shijing faint smile: "unfortunately, the crew live here, Ryukyu star is also here."


    Not light not heavy words, even Gu Liuxing felt provocation, not to mention Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Shijing is determined to fight with Fu Yanchen.


    Fu Yanchen picks eyebrows and holds Gu Liuxing''s waist in one hand. He pulls her close to him and sticks her tightly, swearing sovereignty.


    Gu Shijing''s eyes twinkled slightly and heard Fu Yanchen sneer: "you have more courage than I imagined."


    "If you don''t have the courage, you don''t dare to pursue Ryukyu." Gu Shijing looked calm and stood straight at the entrance of the elevator, looking at him.


    Gu Liuxing felt the strength of her waist suddenly increased. Because of the pain, her body suddenly tightened. At the next moment, the strength seemed to converge.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were cold, the corners of his lips rose slowly, and the air was stagnant. He was full of threatening momentum. Looking at him, his voice was loose: "chase her? You deserve it, too? What kind of thing do you dare to attack my woman? "


    Gu Shijing looked at Gu Liuxing, and his eyes were soft. He said slowly, "Fudong never admitted anything. How can you say she''s your woman?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes sank and looked at him with a smile, just like he had just said a joke.


    He moved his hand up slowly, crossed her arm, gently grasped it when he passed her shoulder, then fell behind her neck, and said with a smile, "well, does Gu Yingdi think she is my woman?"


    Gu Liuxing was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he turned his head with a strong force, covered his face with a shadow, and his lips were severely covered


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes stare big, and the pain on her lips tells her Fu Yanchen''s anger and patience at the moment.


    His lips and tongue crazy in her mouth, but just a few seconds, her breath is full of his breath, strong, arrogant.


    Gu Shijing''s face turned white and looked at the scene dully. His fingers trembled.


    Fu Yanchen heavily kisses her lips, and then leaves. Her swollen red lips finally make his face a little Ji, and then glances at Gu Shijing with disdain.


    "Gu Shijing, I tell you that there are some people you can''t afford to provoke. Next time, let me see you provoke Gu Liuxing. I promise that the most beautiful time for you is now!"


    Ferocious ground throws down a word, Fu Yanchen pressed the switch of next elevator, the door closes slowly.


    In the crevice, Gu Shijing looks at Gu Liuxing. He seems to want to say something, but he can only give up in the end.


    Gu Liuxing silently stood beside Fu Yanchen, the whole process as if she was an outsider, completely ignoring the ups and downs between the two men.


    Even if it''s her.


    But obviously, Fu Yanchen was very satisfied with her reaction, touched her head and said: "Gu Liuxing, you said you refused Gu Shijing, now I believe it."


    Gu Liuxing chuckled and was silent.


    Came to the hotel door, outside the rain gradually big, Fu Yanchen not happy frown.


    Gu Liuxing took the lead in saying, "eat in the hotel, the food here is also good."


    Fu Yanchen from the nasal cavity in MMM sound, single hand copy pocket embrace her to walk toward the hotel restaurant.

 Chapter 238

    About to turn to the box, Gu Liuxing said: "sit outside, the box is a little stuffy."


    Fu Yanchen picks eyebrows, but it doesn''t matter. He looks at the waiter, who leads them to the window.


    Raindrops in the panoramic glass draw intermittent waterline, desolate.


    Outside the window, the tourists were walking in a hurry with umbrellas, and their faces were tired.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Fu Yanchen''s voice rang out, Gu Liuxing drew back his sight and looked at him, "except meat."


    "Gu Liuxing, it''s no good to be too thin." His voice was deep and sweet. With his slender fingers, he flipped through the menu and ordered three vegetables and one meat, plus a dessert. He told the waiter, "desserts are defatted."


    Gu Liuxing took the glass and drank it without expression. Next time she had dinner, she didn''t have to talk.


    The waiter cast an envious look at Gu Liuxing and left politely.


    Fu Yanchen added some water for her and asked, "the devil is over. You have a four month gap. What are you going to do?"


    Gu Liuxing refused to accept a lot of commercial advertisements and activities because of his time problem. The endorsement of Zhiyuan group was only accepted because of the short time.


    "It should be all over the country promoting movies," she said


    "I told Nanqiao about the studio before." He said.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes twinkled and his lips began to smile. He pretended he didn''t know: "is it true that Fu Dong is such a big ''sky vision''? How do you like my small studio?"


    "Nanqiao said," if you agree with her, it''s OK. " He didn''t answer her question directly.


    But she did not stop: "want to control me? Afraid I''ll run away? "


    Fu Yanchen raises Mou to gaze at her, smile, slow opening: "yes, a run even shadow all can''t find, have to see tight point."


    Gu Liuxing shrugged, "I so you should not be proud of it, after all, you personally cultivate."


    The waiter interrupted them as he served.


    Gu Liuxing stopped talking, took the tableware from the waiter and ate.


    Fu Yanchen caught a prawn with bright shell, put on gloves to peel, he said: "it''s very proud, that is, the ability to use the wrong object, let me always have the feeling of lifting a stone to hit my feet."


    Gu Liuxing put a smile on his lips. "I want to take care of the studio by myself. Under skyvision, there is always a feeling that I will disappear before I enter the public''s view."


    Finally, she added: "of course, if you insist, it''s OK. After all, with the big tree of skyvision, the resources of the studio will no longer have to worry."


    Fu Yanchen peels shrimp''s movement to pause, looked at her straightly, passed a few seconds, he opens a cavity, "stubborn."


    One word means that he compromised again, just as he wanted her to quit the entertainment industry at that time. In the end, because she said she liked it, he never mentioned the topic of "quitting".


    Eight years ago, when I entered skyvision, I never used his relationship. I worked hard every bit by myself. When I got into his car and was talking to him, I could sleep with my eyes closed.


    It''s obvious that she has such a good pedal to step on, but she has to be down-to-earth. What she said is that her acting skills have nothing to do with her age.


    Stupid!


    He put the peeled shrimp on an empty plate and exchanged it with her plate. He didn''t look very well.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t refuse. After all, he just made a deal with someone.


    After dinner, the rain became smaller, suddenly a group of people poured in at the door of the hotel, all throwing the rain on their bodies.

 Chapter 239

    Lin Siyi''s eyes inadvertently glanced over here, and nodded politely to Gu Liuxing.


    Lin Siyi''s facial contour recognition is very high, and her temperament is calm and elegant, a bit like the legendary ice beauty.


    It is said that at that time, Lin Siyi was also a candidate for the women''s second place, only because she refused to be courted by investors, and finally got a female secret guard who didn''t even show her face.


    There were few people in the entertainment industry who didn''t go with the flow. Gu Liuxing liked her when he saw her, so he immediately asked Nanqiao to talk about signing a contract with her.


    Nanqiao said that Lin Siyi is sure to be hot. With his temperament that people can''t ignore, few people in the entertainment industry can match him.


    Finally, because of Zhao Yihan''s departure and Gu Liuxing''s help, she successfully took the role of nvsan.


    To Gu Liuxing, Lin Siyi has not only admiration, but also gratitude.


    Gu Liuxing smiles back.


    Fu Yanchen turned his back to the door, saw her smile and turned to look at the door.


    Standing next to Lin Siyi, several actresses found that Fu Yanchen looked at her, her eyes suddenly began to shine, scratching her head and posturing.


    Then when the line of sight falls on the woman opposite Fu Yanchen, the eye bottom disgusts.


    Fu Dong is so kind to that fox spirit that he often comes here to find her. How can that fox spirit match her!


    "Let''s go." Gu Liuxing said that he really didn''t have time to fight with those psychopaths.


    Fu Yanchen nodded, kicked off the chair and stood up, "do you want to go out for a walk? It''s only eight o''clock now."


    Gu Liuxing refused: "don''t be cold."


    Fu Yanchen smelled speech to hook lower lip, holding her warm cool hand to walk toward elevator.


    The crowd at the door looked different. Kong Yu collapsed


    Tomorrow is a bed play between Song Jian and Gu Liuxing. When the God of wealth comes, can it be shot smoothly?


    Last time he had a kiss, it made him choke


    ******


    Back in the room, Fu Yanchen''s mobile phone suddenly rings, he goes to the balcony to answer.


    Gu Liuxing took his pajamas to take a bath.


    When he came out, he leaned against the bed, his eyes drooped, and the light on his mobile phone hit his face, which made his outline more profound.


    He seems very busy recently, just like on Monday. If it''s not urgent, how can Zheng Shen come after him.


    So what''s the point of coming to her when you''re so busy? Does his willingness to spend so much time on her now mean that she can start to do something.


    "Why are you always in a daze? Come here." Fu Yanchen put down her mobile phone and gazed at her with deep eyes.


    Gu Liuxing put his mind away and walked over.


    Fu Yanchen holds her hand and gently sits Gu Liuxing in his arms.


    Maybe it was because she had just taken a bath, so the whole body sent out a fragrance, mixed with her own fragrance. Fu Yanchen felt that she was a little bit of a fool.


    "Before I came here today, jin''er called me and asked me to convey a message to you: he didn''t want Gu Liusha to leave. Could he not let her go to another kindergarten?"


    Fu Yanchen hugged her from behind, and her determined jaw was against her shoulder. During breathing, a warm wind swept her earlobe and neck.


    "Bell kindergarten is one of the best kindergartens in Beijing. Why do you want to let the children go?" he asked


    Why?


    Because I don''t want to have too much involvement with the Fu family. I don''t want to cry when I leave later.


    She whispered: "it''s too far from home. Yexun and Qiaoqiao are very busy. It''s not convenient to pick them up."


    Fu Yanchen said: "I asked the Tang family drivers to pick up Gu Liusha when they saw Jin Er off every day."

 Chapter 240

    "No more." Gu Liuxing refused, "it''s very convenient to transfer. Besides, your sister certainly doesn''t want to be close to Tang Jin."


    Fu Yanchen slightly pick eyebrows, "do you believe that if you really give Gu Liusha turn away, Tang Jin can immediately follow in the past."


    Gu Liuxing


    She had no doubt that Tang Jin had done such a thing. He was so spoiled that he could not do anything.


    Fu Yanchen saw her stunned, star eyes staring at the ground, seems to be thinking about how to solve the problem, he suggested: "my sister can''t control Jin Er, she has her own children will not be difficult to take care of quicksand, so I said let the Tang family driver pick up the problem, you can think about it."


    It''s not a problem at all. How can she think about it?!


    Gu Liuxing peeps out her impatience. If she wants to let Baobao and Tang Jin develop like this, she may have some amazing actions in the future!


    As a matter of fact, when Gu Liusha returned to Los Angeles at the age of six, a farewell kiss from Tang Jin before he left, and a little cleanliness addict who didn''t wash his face for 14 days, had been circulating among several families for a long time.


    Gu Liuxing said, "I''ll ask Ye Xun again."


    Fu Yanchen doesn''t care much. Ye Xun is very busy recently. He runs back and forth between Los Angeles and China all day. Nanqiao brings several new people with him. As a result, he doesn''t have to guess.


    In a bad mood, Gu Liuxing broke away from him and went to the other side of the bed to lie down and sleep.


    Fu Yanchen''s smile gradually deepened. She looks like she did four years ago. As long as it''s about Gu Liusha, Gu Liuxing will definitely show her true side.


    Gu Liuxing woke up in a daze and felt as if she had touched a hot iron, but she couldn''t hide it.


    Her body moved slightly. The special touch made her wake up and open her eyes.


    Before she could react, she had been pressed by someone. A low, hoarse voice sounded in her ear, "wake up."


    Bedside lamp dim, she saw his eyes dark and deep, which contains a dangerous light, like at any time will split her into the abdomen.


    Gu Liuxing


    "I''m sleepy," she said


    Direct refusal, because she was a little flustered, Fu Yanchen now let her deeply realize, as long as the beginning, unless she fainted, otherwise don''t want to stop.


    "I''ve put you to sleep for four hours." His handsome face pressed down slightly, and his eyes were full of strong desire for Qing.


    The hot breath sprayed on her face, and her body was tense.


    Gu Liuxing turned to one side, did not dare to look at him, said: "but I am still very sleepy."


    "Then you sleep."


    The voice of Fu Yanchen magnetism just falls, Gu Liuxing suddenly stares big eyes, breath stops, the electric current of a crisp hemp quickly flows through her four limbs hundred skeletons.


    "Fu Yanchen!" She clenched her teeth and whispered.


    Someone smile, close to her lips, evil four way: "I am."


    Gu Liuxing


    In the room, the temperature is rising and breathing is getting short.


    I don''t know how long after that, Gu Liuxing felt that he was about to break up. He prayed: "I''ll make a film tomorrow, and I''ll make it up to you another day, OK?"


    When it comes to compensation, it is because he whispered in her ear just now: "a month."


    She retorted: "last time in Shengjing..."


    It''s done


    He growled, "you''re just saying it!"


    After half a month''s work, he has no psychological shadow!


    It made her worse.


    Fu Yanchen low Mou sees her full head big sweat, the hair silk sticks on the white face, the appearance is very pitiful, his vision is deeper, dumb voice way: "not good."


    Night, as he said, is very long.

 Chapter 241

    Wake up, the room is still dark, can''t see.


    Back against someone''s naked chest, waist a big hand around her, ears breathing steady.


    Clean and refreshing feeling tells her that after she fainted last night, Fu Yanchen helped her take a bath.


    Gu Liuxing moved his arm, turned on the bedside lamp, stood up and got out of bed with pain. As soon as she fell to the ground, she took a breath and immediately fell back to bed.


    Fu Yanchen opened his eyes and saw Gu Liuxing sitting naked beside the bed. His white skin stimulated his eyes and disturbed his breath.


    He resisted the impulse in his body and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth. He asked what happened? Who did she look like?


    Fearing that she might catch a cold, Fu Yanchen got out of bed and picked up her bathrobe from the ground. She came to her side. Her white skin was covered with blue and purple kisses, all of which fell on his eyes.


    He pinched his bathrobe tightly, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper, looking straight at him.


    In the room, Gu Liuxing kneaded his waist and raised his eyes to see Fu Yanchen''s eyes full of plundering light.


    As soon as her heart sank, she immediately took the bathrobe out of his hand and wrapped herself tightly.


    With her sour body, Gu Liuxing stood up slowly. This time, she didn''t fall back. She was relieved. As soon as she opened her feet, her legs began to swing


    She exclaimed, seeing that she was about to sit on the ground, Fu Yanchen quickly fished her back.


    "If you can''t, don''t move." Fu Yanchen''s eyes fell on her lap.


    Last night, his legs tightly wrapped around him... The feeling of ecstasy and bone erosion made his eyes dark.


    Buttocks, someone''s body reaction, Gu Liuxing shocked stare big eyes, angry shout: "Fu Yanchen, you enough!"


    After roaring, Gu Liuxing struggled to get up, but because of his fierce action, he sat back


    There was a groan in his ear, his breathing became heavy immediately, and his body''s reaction became more and more obvious.


    Gu Liuxing was so anxious that he swallowed nervously. His voice was soft and weak. He said pitifully, "Fu Yanchen, I''m very uncomfortable now. I can''t stand steadily."


    Fu Yanchen of course knew that he tried his best to suppress the wanton impulse in his body. He took a deep breath quietly and said in a low voice: "I''ll take you to wash."


    Gu Liuxing felt relieved and nodded obediently.


    Help her squeeze toothpaste, Fu Yanchen handed her, Gu Liuxing some flattered, he is serving her?


    "In a daze again?" Fu Yanchen pinched her face, "brush quickly."


    The toothbrush into her hand, Fu Yanchen out of the bathroom.


    Gu Liuxing took the toothbrush and put it into his mouth in a daze.


    After washing, Gu Liuxing came out to see Fu Yanchen wearing trousers, bare upper body on the phone, his hand on the belt, every move exudes a strong masculine atmosphere.


    After coming back from her, Fu Yanchen cut his slightly longer hair into a short inch, which made it more stable.


    See her come out, he toward her hook lips, pointed to his phone signal her and so on.


    The curtains have all been opened, a large area of sunlight came in, the room is particularly bright.


    Fu Yanchen stands in front of the panoramic window, his formulaic voice is quite charming.


    Gu Liuxing went to the bedside by the window to get his clothes. Yu Guang inadvertently swept Fu Yanchen''s back, frowned lightly, and his eyes moved back.


    She stood on one side. From this point of view, although Fu Yanchen''s back skin was intact, it was very strange. His back was uneven, as if he had planted skin after being injured

 Chapter 242

    Fu Yanchen calls, turn head to see Gu Liuxing stares at him, he evil smile a, way: "how? Are you fascinated by me? "


    Gu Liuxing was speechless and asked, "have you hurt your back?"


    In those years in the United States, she once played with fire at home and almost burned herself to death. Fortunately, she was rescued later, with only minor burns on her legs.


    After recovery, we had skin grafting. Although the skin usually looks the same as other places, we can still see some differences when the light is very strong.


    Like his back now, it''s a little bumpy.


    Fu Yanchen smell speech vision one meal, saw her a few seconds, arrogantly say: "who can hurt me."


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes and chuckled, "that''s right."


    Then she went into the bathroom with her clothes.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her back and tightened her palm slightly.


    Can you see that?


    Gu Liuxing took off his bathrobe and hung it on the clothes rack. In the washing mirror, his white skin was covered with blue and purple kisses, which looked a little scary.


    Suddenly she thought of something, her eyes suddenly tightened.


    It has been more than ten hours since the early morning of last night, and she hasn''t taken any contraceptives.


    Quickly put on the clothes, Gu Liuxing went out to take the bag, turned back to wash the bathroom.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her back in a hurry, frowned, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Just to the door, the bathroom door slammed shut, Fu Yanchen body slightly Dun, face a black, knock on the door, "Gu Liuxing, open the door."


    Hearing his gloomy voice, Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and took out the medicine from his bag. He didn''t even drink the water, so he threw it into the mouth and swallowed it hard.


    The strong bitterness spread from the taste buds, and the nausea suddenly surged up. She covered her mouth, and her throat kept swallowing.


    For a long time, finally feel better, outside the door of Fu Yanchen knock action more and more rude, already almost no patience.


    She went to open the door, looked at his bad face, and said, "it''s just a change of clothes. What does Fudong want to do in such a hurry?"


    Fu Yanchen''s line of sight passed her and looked inside. Her bag was placed on the washing table and her makeup was placed there in disorder.


    He said: "don''t worry. I''ve already said hello to Kong Yu. Your play will be shot in the afternoon. I''ll take you to the crew later."


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrow, enchanting smile: "good."


    After packing up, Fu Yanchen said, "I''ll take you down to dinner first."


    "Well." Gu Liuxing nodded and changed his shoes at the entrance.


    When she bent down, her stomach turned violently again. She subconsciously pressed her stomach with her hand, pressed down the nausea and continued to change her shoes.


    After a few seconds, the strong bitterness rushed from her stomach to her throat. She could not help it any more. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her reaction in consternation, ignored to put on her coat, threw it on the shelf and strode after her to wash the bathroom.


    The sound of vomiting came out continuously. His face changed slightly. He quickened his pace. When he walked in, he saw Gu Liuxing lying by the sink, his hair was scattered, and the little face in the mirror was pale.


    A strange smell, diffused in the bathroom, not the smell of vomit


    "Ouch..." Gu Liuxing''s fingers plucked the edge of the washing table and trembled slightly.


    Fu Yanchen immediately stopped thinking, held her shoulder, stroked her back with the other hand, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "No... ouch..."


    Fu Yanchen frowned fiercely. Seeing that her face was getting worse and worse, she almost leaned on his arm and immediately said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, I didn''t... vomit..." since she didn''t eat anything in the morning, now she almost vomited bile.

 Chapter 243

    Fu Yanchen''s face sank, thin lips pursed into a line, holding her horizontally, and her tone was irresistible: "it''s all like this, and it''s still strong!"


    Gu Liuxing''s body suddenly soared, subconsciously holding his shoulder, staring at him, struggling to get down.


    Fu Yanchen tightened his arm and looked down at her. His eyes were dark and gloomy. He said angrily, "don''t make trouble!"


    Two people angry eyes opposite, finally Gu Liuxing don''t open sight, silent quiet.


    Fu Yanchen cold face hugs her to leave the room.


    Take the elevator to the underground parking lot of the hotel. Gu Liuxing is not surprised to see the low-key black luxury car parked there.


    I was so disgusted yesterday that I''m sure someone will send me one today.


    Put her in the co driver''s seat, buckle the seat belt, Fu Yanchen came to the driver''s seat, the car started slowly.


    Along the way, Fu Yanchen jaw taut, did not give her half more light, straight staring at the road.


    Gu Liuxing gently presses his stomach to relieve nausea.


    Aware of her action, Fu Yanchen accelerates and the car drives fast and steadily across the road.


    In the hospital, the doctor helps Gu Liuxing finish the examination and looks at Fu Yanchen''s eyes.


    "The girl good body, don''t let the contraceptive to destroy, since don''t want children, the man should do a good job!" The doctor''s voice was cold.


    Fu Yanchen frowned and his tone suddenly rose: "what do you say? "Contraceptives?"


    The doctor''s face suddenly colder, half a word don''t want to say with him, soft voice to Gu Liuxing way: "no serious disease, stop the medicine will not vomit, but suggest you go to hang a gynecology department, this medicine you have taken for a period of time, the harm should not be small, check, don''t wait too late to regret."


    The sound came into Fu Yanchen''s ears, and his brain was buzzing. Then his eyes were dark and cold, and his eyes were staring at Gu Liuxing, and his face was expressionless.


    Gu Liuxing as if the edge in the back, to thank the doctor with a smile, "I know the propriety, thank you."


    The doctor sighed. Now girls don''t care about their bodies.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Fu Yanchen walks in front with one hand and Gu Liuxing follows him. The atmosphere between them seems to have dropped to the lowest point.


    Last time I saw her taking contraceptives, he was so angry that he smashed the whole bedroom. This time it''s so quiet, it should... Have worse results.


    To the corner, the right is the exit, the left is the way to gynecology, Gu Liuxing see he did not hesitate to turn to gynecology.


    After a pause, she bit her lip and finally followed.


    After a general examination, the doctor''s reaction was almost the same as that of the one just now. He was very angry about how important his body was. How could he toss about like this!


    She recorded her illness and asked, "have you had abortion before?"


    Gu Liuxing has been clenching his hand for four years. The pain of his heart and the feeling of cold utensils entering his body are too clear.


    Fu Yanchen sat on one side, the word "stream of people" came, his fingers were shaking hard, how to control all could not control, quietly pulled down the sleeve of his coat.


    She nodded and said, "yes."


    The doctor continued, "do you know what''s wrong with your body?"


    Gu Liuxing did not speak, listening to the doctor continued: "abortion is also a miscarriage, the back has not taken good care of the body, left the root of the disease, now still wantonly take this contraceptive, I think you do not want to have a baby in your life."


    The doctor''s voice was angry and glared at her.


    Fu Yanchen''s face turned pale for a moment, his eyes were lax, and he was in a panic. He subconsciously said, "if you want to recuperate her body and use the most expensive medicine, you must make sure that her body gets better!"

 Chapter 244

    His voice was tense. Gu Liuxing was stunned and glanced at him. His eyes were sharp and his lips were tight.


    The doctor raised his head, looked at him for a while, nodded and said, "if you want to recuperate, it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Fu Yanchen hears these words, the tight body slowly relaxes.


    During the whole process, Gu Liuxing seemed very quiet and didn''t say anything.


    As the doctor wrote the prescription, he told Fu Yanchen what to pay attention to. Fu Yanchen listened carefully, and the doctor gradually eased his face.


    Take the medicine and leave the hospital. The traffic on the road is turbulent. It''s the rush hour of work. The sound of the flute outside the car is incessant, and the inside of the car is almost dead.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes fell on the fast retreating trees. During a trip to the hospital, some of her deep emotions were sketched out, accumulated and erupted.


    She forced to endure, suppress, do not let their impulse to do things to destroy the plan.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t look at anything. Don''t think about those things that can easily break her calm.


    She let her whole person empty and told herself: Gu Liuxing, don''t worry. What you want to do can start soon. Now, what you are looking for is an opportunity. You can''t make trouble before that.


    Fu Yanchen pays attention to her mood from time to time, sees her eyes closed, thinks that she is tired, the speed slows down, moves steadily.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, he saw from the gap of the panoramic window that the lights were shining outside.


    She sat up from the bed. The room was empty and quiet. She looked in the direction of the bathroom. The frosted door was dim and there was no one inside.


    She felt her stomach. It was flat. She didn''t eat all day today.


    Get out of bed, change clothes, Gu Liuxing out of the room, going to eat something below.


    Standing in front of the elevator, waiting for a while, the door opened, Gu Liuxing saw Fu Yanchen pushing the dining car, standing in the elevator, looking at her, his eyes slightly stunned.


    Every time I mentioned the incident four years ago, there was always a great silence between them. Gu Liuxing would not say anything more. She was afraid that once she spoke, she would want to do more.


    Fu Yanchen is evasive, this time is also he broke the deadlock: "wake up?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded, saw him push the dining car out of the elevator, moved two steps to one side, let the way.


    Close, Gu Liuxing heard a taste of medicine, Chinese herbal medicine, full of sweet and bitter.


    The nausea in her stomach began to make trouble again. She pressed and heard him say, "go back to the room and have dinner."


    She whispered and followed him into the room.


    She watched him put the food raw and astringent, and then pushed the can of traditional Chinese medicine in front of her, said: "the doctor gives you the medicine to regulate your body."


    She looked at the jar of medicine in silence, frowning. The bitter taste on her nose made her unable to summon up the courage to drink it.


    Fu Yanchen see her look solemn and stirring, hook lip a smile, good voice advise: "drink."


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath, raised his hand to open the lid, the taste was more intense, as if filled her whole respiratory tract.


    And the pot of medicine for a long time, Gu Liuxing still refused, "don''t drink, the doctor also said, the medicine stopped, the body will not be hurt."


    "I will do something." His eyes are deep, "but what I want is not that your body will no longer be hurt, but that it can recover as before."


    Gu Liuxing finally couldn''t help it. The mist in his eyes was steaming and he said coldly: "this is not what you gave me! Do you want to atone for what you have done? "

 Chapter 245

    Atone for what you''ve done before?


    If he had to make a choice between her and Tianta Lei, he would choose her without hesitation.


    That can''t want the child, she regarded as a treasure, for it even said to take it away.


    Her dream, her favorite acting career, he, all can''t compare with


    If, in the future, that child... Incomplete... Or even may not be born and die, what will she become?


    Since childhood, she has been longing for family affection. The death of her grandmother has made her decadent for several months. If there is any accident, what will she become?


    As a result, he can''t afford it!


    Just did not expect, she will leave without nostalgia, so that he can not find a trace.


    On the 333rd day after Gu Liuxing left, he lay on the bed of the hospital, pale and covered with white gauze.


    Li Fengyang, Ji Nanjing and Tang Wenmo came to visit him.


    Li Fengyang''s fist clenched and cackled. If he hadn''t hurt so badly, he would have waved his fist.


    Ji Nanjing sat on the sofa, looked at him deeply for a moment, and asked, "do you really love him so much? No more lives? "


    His eyelashes trembled lightly, and his pale lips tightened inadvertently.


    Ji Nanjing laughed, but he could hear the anger hidden in the laughter. He heard Ji Nanjing say: "before you and Gu Liuxing, even I almost believed that you were a performer. I didn''t expect that you were trapped so deep. Gu Liuxing, the chairman of Fu''s company, turned on the gas to commit suicide. If you died like this, I don''t think I even bother to go to your funeral. It''s a shame. "


    At last, he spoke. For more than ten days, his voice was as hoarse as a saw, and his fingers trembled.


    "I dragged her in, and I didn''t protect her. You can say anything ugly to me. Don''t attack her."


    Li Fengyang suddenly gave out a sneer and forced out a word from between his teeth: "cheap!"


    Tang Wenmo looked at him coldly, silent, and his anger was visible.


    Fu Yanchen lowered her eyes and did not argue.


    Ji Nanjing, who is always elegant, can say these words. He can understand how angry they are.


    How angry they are means how much they care about him.


    Later, Ji Nanjing said a lot, but he didn''t speak any more, and the angry three strode away calmly.


    Gu Liuxing, in fact, when we have been together for four years, your idea may be the same as that of Nanjing. I never thought that I might fall in love with you.


    So a child, can let you completely erase between us all, resolutely leave.


    Your return, I am surprised, happy, excited to madness, I almost can''t help kissing you on the spot, familiar feeling, I dare to confirm that you really come back.


    But you are the same as you were four years ago. You call me dirty and disgusting.


    Those most unbearable words, in places you can''t see, let my heart blood dripping.


    Now, there''s another word... Lightning strikes.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were dim, and her pale and stubborn face appeared in his eyes. His eyes narrowed, and he pursed his lips and said, "be obedient, drink medicine."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t smile, the next moment, her arm suddenly raised, forced a wave, medicine cup fell to the ground, the sound of broken porcelain is particularly harsh.


    Black juice spilled all over the floor.


    Fu Yanchen looked at the broken porcelain cup, holding the chopsticks with white knuckles and tight jaw.


    Gu Liuxing see him so, Leng Leng, immediately low Mou see to the ground four scatter flow of liquid, sneer.


    It turned out that he made it himself.

 Chapter 246

    The pain and pleasure of revenge quickly filled the cells of her whole body, which made her straighten her back.


    At the beginning, she was full of expectation and joy, and planned to tell him the news of pregnancy. She even left the party ahead of time to prepare a candlelight dinner, in order to give him a surprise.


    And how did he do it?


    Just like her now, with a wave of her hand, it all broke up and turned into garbage.


    Just like her feelings, he abandoned her as my shoes. Since he didn''t want her, she picked them up and put them together.


    From then on, that is called Fu Yanchen, can never let her look sideways!


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. Fu Yanchen, you know what I felt at the beginning.


    She looked at him with cold eyes.


    His eyes fell on the floor, gritting his teeth: "Gu Liuxing! Do you care so much about your health? "


    Gu Liuxing pulled the corner of his lips, and the enchanting smile appeared on the beautiful face, but it was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. She said in a flattering voice: "care, how can I not care? I have to hold my life in my hand, so as not to be taken away by someone''s cruel heart."


    Her tone is light and gentle. She is so light that she has so much power to penetrate into his body, which makes him feel like he has been hit hard.


    Except for the pain, I can''t feel any more.


    And Gu Liuxing, after saying this sentence, frowned and quickly recovered, even the anger and hatred that spread around her body were all restrained by her.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were dark. All her concealment inadvertently extinguished the anger he was brewing. He put down his chopsticks and stood up and said, "you eat first."


    Gu Liuxing watched him squat down, pick up the broken porcelain slag, put it into a plastic bag, carefully checked the ground to make sure there was no residue, then went to the bathroom to get a rag, wiped the thick black medicine juice, and carried the bag to the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he turned back, went to the panoramic window, opened the window and disappeared into the room.


    His every action, all by Gu Liuxing receive in the eye bottom, her facial expression is light, except the fingertip that twinkle but the tiny quiver that passes away.


    The wind, the taste of the nose becomes light, blowing away a cold room.


    With a slight pain in his stomach, Gu Liuxing revived and put the dish into his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    When Fu Yanchen came back as like as two peas, he had no other thought and knew what it was.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t refuse this time, because it''s useless to refuse. With Fu Yanchen''s action just now, it''s enough to show that she dares to fall this cup, and the next cup will definitely appear.


    There was no room for her to resist.


    Since she didn''t, she didn''t have to.


    On Saturday night, Gu Liuxing went to bed early and fell asleep until dawn.


    Open an eye, she is left on big bed alone, wash the water sound in bathroom to tell her, Fu Yanchen is still in.


    When she got up and changed her clothes, Fu Yanchen came out and said to her, "go wash up and send you to the cast."


    Is still ignore yesterday''s thing, maybe this is the only way to let two people continue to get along.


    Gu Liuxing nods and walks to the bathroom with a cotton tow.


    Simply wash, he drove her to the crew.


    As soon as they saw Fu Yanchen accompanying Gu Liuxing to the crew, they had different expressions.


    Because of the existence of Fu Yanchen, the female artists'' eyes of jealousy have converged, and they all smile kindly.


    Director Kong Yu''s expression is the most exaggerated. He glances at Song Jian, who is loveless. Song Jian presses her eyebrows in a headache.


    Today''s sex scene, even if he had a good feeling for Gu Liuxing, he also refused.

 Chapter 247

    Gu Shijing saw two people, automatically ignore the existence of Fu Yanchen, take the initiative to greet Gu Liuxing: "Liuxing."


    Gu Liuxing, with a bright smile on his lips, said: "good morning, Gu Yingdi."


    Fu Yanchen looks at the interaction between them as if there is no one else. His face turns blue and he pinches Gu Liuxing''s hand. Then he stares at Gu Shijing fiercely, full of warning.


    Director timely voice, pile of smiling face, said: "Ryukyu star, to make up, immediately began."


    Gu Liuxing nodded to the director, broke away Fu Yanchen''s hand and walked toward the dressing room. Jiang mianmianmian stood there, craned his neck to look at her.


    "Sister Liuxing." She ran up and down and looked up and down at her.


    Gu Liuxing was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang mianmianmian said bitterly, "I saw Fu Dong decocting medicine in person below. I thought what happened to you. I didn''t dare to go up to see it. I''m so worried."


    Gu Liuxing helpless smile, comfort like patted afraid of her shoulder, "nothing, is to eat the wrong thing vomit, go to the hospital to check, the doctor said the stomach is not good, opened some Chinese medicine conditioning."


    "Really?" Jiang mianmianmian is skeptical.


    Gu Liuxing nodded seriously, then asked: "otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    Jiang mianmianmian glared at her angrily, stamped her foot and said: "sister Liuxing, people are worried about you!"


    Gu Liuxing touched her head, "I know you are intimate, but I really need to change clothes now, otherwise someone will say I play a big card again later."


    Words fall, Jiang mianmianmian face suddenly a change, immediately drag her quickly into the make-up shed.


    Gu Liuxing can''t laugh or cry.


    Song Jian holds the script, thinking of the plot to be shot later, the whole person is a little dispirited.


    It''s a fierce kissing scene, and there''s a part of pulling clothes in the middle. He estimates that someone can kill him with his eyes


    Helplessly glanced at the direction of the dressing house, and then looked at some arrogant God of wealth sitting on Gu Liu''s star. Song Jian sighed, got up and walked to the director.


    "If you can use doubles later, you can use doubles. If you can borrow, you can borrow." He said.


    The director nodded without hesitation to reassure him.


    Fu Dong is so fond of Gu Liuxing that he will accompany him whenever he has time. How dare he let Fu Dong come up with a seemingly green hat


    This is the scene of long Su and Xuan Ye leading the magic forces to capture the divine world. Long Su is alive every day. Xuan Ye is angry and takes her back to Huazun palace from the side of Shengjin pool, trying to invade her.


    At the moment, Huazun palace, which used to be colorful and full of purple, has been replaced by dull gray and black.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes lie on the bed in silence. Song Jian presses her, her eyes are fierce and angry, and her red eyes seem to be full of rich blood light.


    He squeezed her chin and pressed his head down¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden pour to draw a cold air, subconsciously go to see the facial expression of Fu Yan Chen.


    I saw that although the face of this Fu Dong was bad, he could still control it, but the iceberg like breath poured out from his whole body... It was really cold.


    Fu Yanchen''s angle, see is Song Jian head to one side, did not kiss Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing''s dead eyes suddenly become stunned.


    What is Song Jian doing? Not to kiss?


    "Card!" The director''s voice came.


    Gu Liuxing''s face is not good, just want to question Song Jian, the director''s voice sounded again, "Liuxing, the next shot with your stand in, the clothes are not easy to tear, you''re not in good health, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Gu Liuxing

 Chapter 248

    Fu Yanchen smelled that the corners of his lips raised a smile, which happened to be seen by Gu Liuxing. She frowned and pushed Song Jian away. She walked up to him with a cold face and said in a bad tone: "I want to make a good film. Don''t interfere in the crew''s affairs."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes sank, and the female artists next to her wanted to kill her one by one.


    This Gu Liuxing relies on Fu Dong''s favor and sweeps Fu Dong''s face again and again. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    This kind of person should be banned by the entertainment industry!


    Kong Yu was in a hurry and explained: "Liuxing, we really care about you, and it''s not easy to tear the clothes. It''s only ten seconds. It''s just your side face. It doesn''t matter to use a double."


    Gu Liuxing did not give in because of his words, said: "director, you know I can''t even appear in the camera except myself. For this reason, I never use a double."


    The director is in a dilemma. Everyone appreciates the dedicated actors, but Gu Liuxing''s timing is not right


    Gu Liuxing looked at the director solemnly, insisting that there was no substitute.


    The director has no choice but to look at Fu Yanchen. Fu Yanchen smiles and makes the female artists around keep their eyes open. He asks, "do you really want to use a double?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "my body is OK, you don''t have to worry."


    Fu Yanchen raised her eyebrows, turned her head and asked the director, "do you think I can be the double of Song Jian?"


    Song bamboo slips


    What did the director say just now? To be the double of Song Jian? Is Fudong right?


    Gu Liuxing quickly understood the meaning of his words. Since she insisted on not using it, she replaced the song bamboo slips to achieve his goal.


    Gu Liuxing frowned tightly, heavily breathed a tone, pressing anger way: "Fu Yanchen, can you stop making trouble?"


    He gave an evil smile and ignored her. Instead, he copied her pocket with one hand and went straight to Song Jian. He gave Song Jian a light glance and asked the director, "how about it


    Gu Liuxing


    The director''s eyes brightened when he looked at Fu Yanchen''s evil spirit and arrogance.


    If Fu Yanchen enters the entertainment circle, it is absolutely a red mess. With his perfect and handsome face and delicate figure, he will absolutely sweep the entertainment circle!


    The most important thing is that it''s natural and has never been touched at all!


    Unfortunately, this is the chairman of Tang Tang Fu group.


    The director laughed twice and asked uncertainly, "does Fudong really want to be the double of Song Jian?"


    "I seem to be joking?" Fu Yanchen''s smile is damned charming.


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and saw that there was no room for him to turn around. He was determined not to let her and Song Jian shoot the play.


    At this time, Song Jian suddenly said, "it happened that my arm twisted last night. Since it''s hard to tear my clothes, let Fu Dong come. We have the same figure."


    Fu Yanchen looks into song Jian''s eyes. Song Jian smiles and moves her arms. Ouch, she shakes her place to rest.


    The leading actor has gone, the director has to go down the steps, bow and say: "it''s hard for Fu Dong."


    Fu Yanchen smiles very gently.


    "Xiao Meng, take Fu Dong to change clothes quickly." The director called to one side.


    The girl who called Xiaomeng came running over with a red face, looked at Fu Yanchen shyly and said, "Fu Dong, please follow me."


    Fu Yanchen light Cu next eyebrow, turn head to see to Gu Liuxing: "you change for me."


    Gu Liuxing glanced at him coldly, "I will not."

 Chapter 249

    Fu Yanchen''s eyes flashed with a light. Gu Liuxing''s heart was tight, and then he said, "let this... What little Meng taught you."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Shijing, sitting next to Song Jian, glances at him. Song Jian has no choice but to show her hand. In fact, he just wants to be an acting school quietly. He doesn''t want to ruin his future, and he doesn''t have the courage to confront Fu Dong.


    Gu Shijing looks to this side again, just collides with Fu Yanchen''s disdainful sight. Fu Yanchen picks his lower lip and pulls Gu Liuxing''s hand to walk under the makeup shed.


    In the make-up shed.


    Fu Yanchen''s voice spread constantly.


    "Gu Liuxing, where do you move?"


    "Gu Liuxing, you''ll light a fire later. Don''t blame me for being wild."


    "Gu Liuxing told you not to touch there!"


    "Gu Liuxing..."


    All of you: --


    Gu Liuxing''s face was covered with ice cold. He looked at him coldly, threw his belt on him and left.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her angry back with a smile.


    Xiao Meng is about to come up to help Fu Yanchen, but he has already started to tie it by himself. The girl is disappointed.


    Fu Yanchen came to the camera, Yu Guang a glance, Gu Shijing face is not very good.


    There''s not enough to sell faces.


    As for Gu Liuxing, who is waiting for Fu Yanchen at the bedside, his sight falls on Fu Yanchen inadvertently, and his eyes are suddenly stunned.


    Black robe outlines his perfect figure, angular face and dark night of the same evil and domineering, people inadvertently lost sight.


    He was standing in front of Gu Liuxing. The contrast of black and white was indescribable. All the people on the scene suddenly held their breath, as if they were afraid of disturbing the scene.


    We used to think that regardless of Gu Liuxing''s acting skills and people, every shot of her and Gu Shijing made people feel that they were quite compatible.


    But now, everyone is starting to overturn their previous views.


    Gu Liuxing looked up at Fu Yanchen standing in front of him. He was absent-minded for a moment. He blinked his eyes and said in a cold voice: "I want to pass it once. If you can''t, let Song Jian come."


    Fu Yanchen laughs, the Mou light is profound and unpredictable, say: "line."


    The director then asked with a smile: "Fu Dong, are you ready?"


    Fu Yanchen''s expression slightly converged and nodded.


    ******


    When leaving the cast, Gu Liuxing walked quickly in front, her face covered with a white mask.


    Fu Yanchen strode to catch up with her, just hold her hand, was forced to shake off.


    Gu Liuxing''s steps are faster, and he rushes back to Jiang mianmianmian without looking back and shouts, "Mianmian, hurry up."


    The corner of Jiang mianmianmian''s mouth twitches violently. When he looks at others, he almost drags off the tape in his hand, and his faces are resentful.


    "Coming." Jiang mianmianmian took a few quick steps and ran to Gu Liuxing''s side. He followed her to the nanny''s car.


    The nanny car started and soon disappeared at the intersection.


    Fu Yanchen touched to touch nose, hook lip a smile, slow and orderly of got on own car, drive toward the direction that nurse car leaves.


    On the bus, Jiang mianmianmian quietly went to see Gu Liuxing''s face, but there was a mask covering him, and he couldn''t see anything.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly in the silent car. Gu Liuxing opens his eyes and finds his mobile phone from his bag.


    It''s from Nanqiao.


    "Hello, Qiaoqiao." Gu Liuxing''s voice under his mask seemed weak,


    In fact, after the incident just now, sister Liuxing was powerless and... Quite normal.

 Chapter 250

    Nanqiao heard her tone, slightly surprised, and asked: "what''s the matter with you? It''s like the body is hollowed out. "


    Gu Liuxing


    When Jiang mianmianmian, sitting on the side of the phone, heard this sentence, he almost couldn''t hold back his smile and his shoulders were shaking.


    Gu Liuxing depressed, said: "you call something?"


    Nanqiao is not the one who breaks the casserole to ask the end. She doesn''t want to mention it and doesn''t force her to ask again.


    Moreover, can let Gu Liuxing become such, estimate also a Fu Yanchen.


    She said: "tomorrow evening, Zhiyuan held a charity dinner. You are their image ambassador now, so they sent an invitation letter. Please be sure to attend."


    "Tomorrow night?" Gu Liuxing frowned. How can he say it now?


    "Well." Understanding Gu Liuxing''s question, Nanqiao said: "there was an earthquake in the city a few days ago. Zhiyuan also decided to hold this charity dinner to call on everyone to raise money for disaster relief. If you don''t play tomorrow, come back with Fudong. It''s just that baby missed you. You can stay with her tonight. "


    Thinking of Gu Liusha, Gu Liuxing felt guilty.


    After returning home, she seems to spend too much time and thought on Fu Yanchen, neglecting her children


    "Well, I see." She said.


    Nanqiao pick eyebrow, "OK, I hang up, I''ll find a housekeeper for you to clean the capital of Xingyue."


    After the end of the call, Gu Liuxing rubbed his wrist, showing a touch of fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Jiang Mianmian asked with concern: "sister Liuxing, are you ok?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang mianmianmian felt that the temperature in the car had dropped several degrees.


    She swallowed and looked at Gu Liuxing with wide eyes.


    Sister Liuxing is more and more similar to Fu dong now. Her aura is two meters eight


    Gu Liuxing because Jiang mianmianmian words, the set of memory, all emerge in the brain.


    Fu Yanchen kisses her recklessly and fiercely. She swims around with her big palm, tearing her clothes like crazy


    More than the script!


    No one dares to interrupt the whole half-hour kiss. She feels that she is short of oxygen several times and is about to faint. But at the critical moment, he always takes a breath of air.


    In the end, she even forgot that she was still acting and struggling.


    After a few minutes, Fu Yanchen let go of her. She saw her red and swollen lips and misty eyes in his eyes


    The shadow of the tree at the bottom of the eye passed quickly. Gu Liuxing changed his breath heavily and said, "it''s OK."


    Jiang mianmianmian obviously didn''t believe it, or she wouldn''t cast her eyes frequently, but she didn''t dare to speak again, or Liuxing sister would be angry.


    After the meeting, she turned and asked, "sister Liuxing, when shall we go back to the capital?"


    Gu Liuxing thought and said, "go back and clean up. Get to the capital early. If you want to spend more time at home, you can come back tomorrow night."


    Jiang mianmianmian grinned happily, "OK, thank you, sister Liuxing."


    Nanny car into the hotel underground garage, Gu Liuxing just came down, someone''s black luxury car arrogantly stopped in front of her, Hao Ran pulled out a long trace on the ground.


    The driver''s car window came down slowly, and Fu Yanchen''s smiling face appeared in her eyes, a melancholy air in her chest.


    Gu Liuxing gave him a cold look and walked towards the elevator.


    Fu Yanchen''s smile is stiff in the corner of his mouth, and he hasn''t calmed down yet?


    Obviously, she said that she wanted to live once. He worked so hard. Kong Yu said that she was perfect. What was she angry about?!

 Chapter 251

    Fu Yanchen sighed, pushed open the door and got off, strode to catch up, and reached out to stop before the elevator door was completely closed.


    Gu Liuxing stares at the place where the number is displayed on the elevator, and doesn''t give him half a look.


    One handed pocket into, he stood in Gu Liuxing body side, facing the front, elevator slowly up.


    Breeze blowing down from the top of the elevator, in the square space, in addition to the wind, especially quiet.


    When the fingertips are gently entangled by him, the hot feeling makes Gu Liuxing''s hand tremble slightly. Her side head lowers her eyes. She sees Fu Yanchen''s hand. She doesn''t know when to pull it out of her pants pocket, and her slender fingers never tire of hooking her plain hand.


    Gu Liuxing''s subconscious hand dodged behind him. A moment later, she saw that he was no longer moving. She pursed her lips, moved her hand to the front of her body and held the bag in her hands.


    Fu Yanchen glanced at her actions, and her smile passed at the bottom of her eyes. She moved her body closer to her, and her slender hands seemed to play the piano.


    It''s like the calm water of the lake. It''s stirred by something and rippled.


    Gu Liuxing drooped his eyes and pursed his lower lip again.


    Someone''s hand, not because of her patience and convergence, but more and more excessive, slowly moved from the left to the right, the last force, will bring her into the arms.


    Gu Liuxing almost screamed, his action was too fierce, she fell into his arms.


    Jiang mianmianmian in the corner


    It''s terrible. She''s still a baby. Can you stop playing like this in front of her?


    "Fu Yanchen!" Gu Liuxing turned his head and glared at him.


    Fu Yanchen smile charming dazzling, light coax a way: "return gas?"


    Gu Liuxing''s Qi and blood suddenly surged up. He dared to say it!


    He kisses her for half an hour in front of so many people for a few minutes. He lights her up everywhere and forces her to sing


    Her mouth is still swollen, or why is she wearing a mask!


    Fu Yanchen low Mou looking at her, because annoyed stare big eyes, lip corner smile more and more deep, he funny way: "isn''t you say to once, I work so hard, you still not happy?"


    Gu Liuxing was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Fu Yanchen coaxed patiently: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t be angry."


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath, pushed away his hand and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Fu Yanchen


    The elevator goes to the floor where the crew packed it.


    Before Jiang mianmianmian said to go first, Gu Liuxing went out in anger.


    This time Fu Yanchen didn''t chase after her any more, but threw a look at her, "I''ll go back to the capital and take good care of Gu Liuxing. If you have something to call me."


    Jiang mianmianmian nodded respectfully and bowed: "don''t worry, Fudong. I will take good care of Liuxing sister."


    With that, she suddenly remembered the phone call from Nanqiao.


    "Fudong, wait." Jiang mianmianmian made a sound in a hurry.


    Fu Yanchen closes the action of elevator, pick eyebrow to see her.


    Jiang mianmianmian gave a shy smile and said, "Fu Dong, just now sister Qiaoqiao called and said," let''s go back to the capital with you. Sister Liuxing is going to attend a charity dinner. "


    Fu Yanchen hears speech to ponder a, say: "that you pack up luggage, I let a person order two air tickets again."


    Jiang mianmianmian said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Fu."


    Back in the room, Jiang mianmianmian sees Gu Liuxing packing, with a mobile phone in his ear.


    There seems to have been no answer, Gu Liuxing gradually frowned.

 Chapter 252

    When the third phone suddenly turned off, Gu Liuxing dropped his clothes and dialed Nanqiao.


    "Qiaoqiao, what are you doing recently?" She asked.


    Nanqiao stood at the gate of the kindergarten, bored with kicking the steps, said: "he ah, said there is something wrong with Los Angeles, to deal with."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes suddenly sank and he went back to Los Angeles


    "How many days has he been away?"


    Nanqiao pondered and said, "he has been going back and forth between Los Angeles and Beijing recently, and he left the afternoon before yesterday. What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Gu Liuxing''s lips were tight, and he stared at the ground unconsciously.


    What happened in Los Angeles? What''s the matter? Ye Xun began to be nervous and turned off the power


    Is that the other side back?


    "Liuxing?" Nanqiao didn''t hear the sound for a long time and noticed the abnormality: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liuxing looked back and said, "it''s OK. I''ll pack now and come in the evening. "


    Nanqiao rolled her eyes. Every time she had to say something, she would tell her something.


    And Fu Yanchen secretly spend so many years, she didn''t find out.


    She didn''t know why the pregnancy was taken away and disappeared without a trace.


    How many things, she and she almost get along with people four years later to know!


    Now it seems that a lot of things happened in Los Angeles in those years, but she didn''t disclose it at all.


    Think of these, Nanqiao no good gas, hum: "something I don''t care about, recently dog eggs are not here, I almost busy crazy, take care of the studio, take care of the baby, tired to death."


    Gu Liuxing heard her complaining tone, lips gently bent, flattering said: "well, well, I know you work hard, I don''t want the dividend within three months, it''s all yours!"


    Nanqiao said with a smile, "don''t go back on it. Several new people have received a lot of notices this month."


    Gu Liuxing pondered and tangled. After a few seconds, he asked, "can I go back now?"


    South Bridge ha ha a, facial expressionless ground returns: "too late."


    Words fall, the phone is hung up over there, Gu Liuxing pick eyebrows, eyes mild helplessly looking at the mobile phone, fortunately there is south bridge.


    Thinking of Los Angeles, her face sank.


    "Sister Liuxing." Jiang mianmianmian hesitated and asked, "what''s wrong with Yexun?"


    Gu Liuxing is still immersed in his own thoughts. He is suddenly interrupted. He subconsciously turns to look at her, and his eyes vaguely show a touch of bitterness.


    Jiang mianmianmian was stunned. After a few seconds, he saw Gu Liuxing move his lips and said, "he''s OK."


    "Oh, oh."


    Jiang mianmianmian blinks her eyes. When she looks back, her eyes are still so beautiful and enchanting. Jiang mianmianmian suddenly feels that it was her illusion just now. Sister Liuxing is very gentle. How can she have such gloomy eyes.


    She laughed and said anxiously, "I thought what happened to Yexun. You look bad."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t say anything more. He took the clothes from bed, folded them and put them in the box.


    Jiang mianmianmian said while packing: "sister Liuxing, Fudong helped us book the air tickets."


    Gu Liuxing smell speech action micro Dun, way: "I know."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Jiang mianmianmian walked over to open the door, and saw Fu Yanchen carrying a small suitcase straight in. Jiang mianmianmian quickly backed back to give way.


    Gu Liuxing heard the sound and looked over, and heard him say: "Gu Liuxing, take back the things inside."


    What''s inside


    She reflected that there were a lot of limited edition things he gave her in the box.

 Chapter 253

    She picked eyebrows, took the box from his hand, opened the code lock, and poured it all into her suitcase. Then she said with a enchanting smile, "thank you, Fudong."


    Fu Yanchen sees her a pair of casual appearance, depressed ground don''t overdo.


    If you let him know, these things are not only ignored by Gu Liuxing, but also sold at a low price. It''s estimated that they can spit blood


    ******


    It''s eight thirty in the evening.


    They arrived at Beijing International Airport.


    Nanqiao sent a wechat to tell her that Gu Liusha knew she was coming back today and was excited to meet her at the airport.


    The moment Gu Liuxing saw Gu Liusha, the little figure of the child ran towards her, and the tender voice rang out: "Mommy... Mommy..."


    She cried desperately, her little face flushed slightly because of exertion, and she was very happy.


    Gu Liuxing also laughed and half squatted down to catch the small body thrown into her arms.


    "Baby!" Gu Liuxing hugged her tightly and wanted to hold her up. As a result, she seemed to have a long body during this time. She said with a smile, "my baby has grown up, and Mommy can''t hold her up."


    Gu Liusha put his arms around her neck, and when he heard her say so, he buried his face shyly.


    Gu Liuxing laughs and caresses her back. Looking up, he sees the South Bridge coming slowly in front of her, and Zheng Shen who comes to meet Fu Yanchen.


    Zheng Shen and Nanqiao met Fu Yanchen and asked respectfully, "Fu Dong."


    Fu Yanchen looked at them, nodded, and asked Gu Liuxing: "where are you going to attend the charity dinner tomorrow night?"


    Gu Liuxing said: "Zhiyuan group."


    Zheng Shen chimed in at this time, "by the way, Mr. Fu, the first lady also sent an invitation yesterday, the charity auction of Zhiyuan group."


    Smell speech, Fu Yanchen smile, evil spirit of the mouth: "Gu Liuxing, you see, you are destined to be my girl companion tomorrow night."


    Gu Liuxing gave him a light look and didn''t speak.


    Nanqiao, Zheng Shen and Jiang mianmianmian twitched a few times.


    Zheng Shenfu: it''s normal for Miss Gu to be like this. The Miss Gu I saw in Fu''s mansion was definitely a fake Miss Gu!


    After chatting for a while, several people went to the airport garage.


    Zheng Shen hits the door of the back seat of the car. Before Fu Yanchen gets on the car, he says to Gu Liuxing, who is also getting on the car there: "I''ll pick you up in the capital of Xingyue tomorrow night. I don''t have to clean up. I''ll have people prepare their dresses."


    Gu Liuxing looked back, and the smile on his lips was very confusing under the light


    Fu Yanchen also raised lip, get on the car.


    Two cars left the airport in front of each other.


    Nanqiao first sent Jiang mianmianmian home, and then drove to Xingyue capital.


    On the bus, Gu Liusha''s face was excited and chattered, like opening a conversation, telling Gu Liuxing what happened in their kindergarten.


    "Mommy, I''ll tell you, our kindergarten has a new brother. He''s so beautiful!"


    With that, she picked up the small screen smartphone that she hung around her neck, unlocked her fingerprint, opened the photo and presented it to Gu Liuxing as a treasure.


    "Mommy, you see, my brother is very beautiful."


    Gu Liuxing looked at the photo with low eyes. It was a group photo of Gu Liusha and her brother.


    The boy has blonde hair and blue eyes. At a young age, his facial features are quite outstanding and angular.


    But... Baby, don''t you like Tang Jin? Why are you playing with this kid again?


    "Mommy, why don''t you talk? Do you think my brother is not good-looking? " Gu Liusha looked at her with wide eyes.


    Gu Liuxing returned to his senses and said gently, "beautiful!"

 Chapter 254

    Gu Liusha smiles, stares at the picture askew, and says to himself, "brother reminds baby of those brothers in the orphanage, and I don''t know if they miss baby."


    Gu Liuxing touched her head and asked softly, "baby, do you miss my brother?"


    Gu Liusha nodded heavily, "aunt Dean said that the brothers have to go to school recently, so they can''t share the video with the baby."


    "Well --" Gu Liuxing thought for a moment and said, "will Mommy take you back to see them later?"


    "Really?" Gu Liusha exclaimed in surprise, his big black and white eyes were bright.


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "really da."


    "Mommy is so nice!"


    Gu Liusha rushed over from the children''s chair and gave her a warm kiss.


    The mobile phone shakes with her body and bumps into Gu Liuxing''s hand. Gu Liuxing thinks of Tang Jin and asks curiously, "baby and this brother play well. What about Tang Jin?"


    Gu Liusha drooped his eyes, his mouth pursed a radian, and said in a small voice: "I like brother Tang Jin, and I like brother Xiao Zhi too."


    "Poof --" Nanqiao, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help laughing and joked, "which baby do you like better


    Gu Liuxing smoked from the corner of his mouth and glared at Nanqiao. What questions did he ask!


    But Gu Liusha thought for a while and replied, "I prefer brother Tang Jin. He plays with his baby and gives him a lot of things."


    Gu Liuxing


    So... Is this liking related to material? If there is another person more generous than Tang Jin, baby will turn around immediately?


    Nanqiao laughed and said, "baby, do you like aunt Qiaoqiao? Aunt Qiao also bought you a lot of delicious food. "


    "I like it." Gu Liusha said childishly: "aunt Qiao doesn''t buy delicious food, and baby likes it."


    Nanqiao felt relieved, really worthy of her morning and night to send the little girl to school.


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    The car drove into the capital of Xingyue and stopped at the downstairs where Gu Liuxing lived. Nanqiao didn''t go up because of something. He said, "I''ll go there by myself tomorrow, you and Fu Yanchen."


    Gu Liuxing said, "drive carefully on the road."


    Gu Liusha was led by Gu Liuxing and waved to the South Bridge. The little adult said, "aunt Qiao, be careful on the way. Break it."


    Nanqiao laughed and waved to the little girl: "bye, baby."


    Looking at Nanqiao''s car disappearing into the night, Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha enter the building and take the elevator back to the apartment.


    Because the apartment has not been occupied for a long time, it seems a little chilly. Gu Liuxing goes in and opens the window. The gentle spring breeze blows in, gentle and warm.


    "Mommy, what can baby do?" Gu Liusha''s big eyes look around.


    Gu Liuxing touched her soft hair and said with a smile, "baby is so good, but Mommy can do it by herself."


    Gu Liusha was disappointed for a short time. Suddenly her eyes brightened and she called out clearly: "then I''ll help Mommy pour water."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t stop her either. She ran to the water fountain and chatted with her casually, "what did you eat at night, baby?"


    Gu Liusha stares at the glass filled with water and says, "aunt Qiao''s porridge, where''s Mommy? What does Mommy eat? "


    Gu Liuxing said: "Mommy''s plane meal."


    Gu Liuxing came over holding the cup. Gu Liuxing quickly caught it and said gently, "thank you, baby."


    Then she patted the position beside her and asked her to sit up.

 Chapter 255

    Gu Liusha climbed onto the sofa and saw the TV remote control. He said to Gu Liuxing with a smile, "Mommy, I want to see Conan."


    Gu Liuxing picked his eyebrows and said, "you can only watch it for an hour."


    "Good." Gu Liusha smiles, can''t wait to turn on the TV, press the remote control skillfully into the movie, choose the latest theater version, in a few seconds, Conan''s solemn voice sounded.


    Gu Liuxing saw that she was serious. He didn''t blink and sighed.


    I like it so much that I won''t be a policewoman in the future


    She stood up and went to the window. In the field of vision, thousands of lights were shining, prosperous and beautiful.


    It''s dark. The wind is warm.


    Holding her cell phone, she dialed Yexun.


    The beep continued until the phone hung up automatically.


    She didn''t want to continue dialing. Finally, after the second phone rang for a long time, there came Ye Xun''s angry roar, "Gu Liuxing, are you finished? You must have something to do. Why don''t you answer your phone all the time..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Liuxing interrupted him and said in a serious voice, "does he regret letting me go?"


    Ye Xunwei was stunned. After a few seconds, he sniffed: "you think you are invincible, and you regret to let you go. It''s Miss Yue that has something wrong. I''ll come back to have a look."


    "How well do you know Miss Yue?" Gu Liuxing frowned and said in surprise.


    Miss Yue is the lover of that girl. She is very well protected by that girl. Ye Xun is so familiar with the person she has never met?


    And she didn''t seem to know.


    There was a sudden silence, Gu Liuxing was impatient: "talk, dog egg, if you don''t give me a reason today, believe it or not, I will fly to Los Angeles now!"


    "Good, good." Ye Xun said in a low voice: "Miss Yue has been fighting lengshao for several times. You know, lengshao never shows mercy to women. Miss Yue is not his opponent at all. Recently, almost all of her life was spent in the hospital. When they finally started, Miss Yue''s ribs were broken... Lengshao didn''t send someone to take care of her, so I..."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Liuxing frowned and interrupted him, "first tell me how you and miss Yue are so familiar?"


    Ye Xun was silent again. Gu Liuxing didn''t hear the voice for a long time. This time, she didn''t force him any more, "don''t want to say it, as long as you''re OK."


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Yexun whispered.


    In a private hospital in Los Angeles, a woman was lying on her bed, looking at Ye Xun with keen eyes.


    Ye Xun''s eyes were suddenly sour. He moved the phone to change his voice and asked, "where''s baby? How are you doing? "


    Gu Liuxing looked at Gu Liusha sitting on the sofa and said, "it''s very good. I''m looking at Conan."


    "That..." Ye Xun stopped and said, "can you let baby answer the phone?"


    "OK, you wait." Gu Liuxing holding a mobile phone went to Gu Liusha, said: "baby, daddy''s phone."


    Gu Liusha turned to look at it, did not forget to pause the TV, happy to say: "Daddy called."


    Gu Liuxing nodded with a smile, "chat with Daddy."


    Gu Liuxing grinned and bent his eyes. He couldn''t wait to answer the phone and yelled: "Daddy!"


    When ye Xun''s mobile phone was turned on, Gu Liusha''s voice came out from the microphone. The mist in the woman''s eyes quickly gathered. Almost in the next second, tears surged out.

 Chapter 256

    "Daddy, when will you be back? I miss you ~ "Gu Liusha''s soft voice.


    The woman tears suddenly more out of control, dead to cover the mouth.


    Ye Xun''s eyes were red, his lips were trembling, and he could hardly control his voice. He said, "Daddy will be back soon, and he will bring delicious food to baby."


    Gu Liusha said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for daddy."


    Ye Xun was afraid that he could not control his emotions, so he said goodbye to Gu Liusha without saying a few words and asked her to call Gu Liuxing.


    "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. I''ve been working hard recently. Thank you for your help." Ye Xun said seriously over there.


    Gu Liuxing can''t deny it, "it''s still up to you to say, but don''t care too much. Just keep it in mind. Qiaoqiao is not such an outsider."


    Ye Xun: "well, I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Liuxing took Gu Liusha to take a bath, wrapped her in a bath towel and put her on the bed.


    Gu Liusha is too shy to look at her. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Gu Liuxing coming with his pajamas and immediately raises his hands to make a surrender. Gu Liuxing laughingly puts on her pajamas. Gu Liusha rolls into the quilt with half his face under it.


    "Mommy, sleep together." She was snorting and snorting.


    Gu Liuxing touched her forehead and said with a soft smile, "OK."


    ******


    The next day.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Liuxing went downstairs in a blue jeans coat, black pencil pants and white board shoes. She was still covered by a mask, but she didn''t wear any makeup on her eyes.


    Fu Yanchen''s long legs overlapped lazily and casually, leaning against the car.


    See her dress so casual, he chuckled, "very obedient ah."


    Gu Liuxing understood what he meant and didn''t want to discuss this topic with him. He said, "I''m not here tonight. Can you let baby go to Shengjing first? If Tang Jin doesn''t go home, can he accompany baby?"


    Fu Yanchen picks his eyebrows, and he knows that Gu Liuxing will finally agree to his proposal. If Gu Liuyue has an accident, ye Xun will definitely go there. As soon as Nanqiao is busy, Gu Liusha will not be taken care of.


    "Well, I''ll call the driver at home and pick up the two children," he said


    Words fall, he opened the door, Gu Liuxing is not polite, take the car, let him help himself fasten the seat belt, and then around to the driver''s seat.


    The car started, passed several high-rise streets all the way, and stopped in front of a styling shop.


    The staff must have received the news that Fu Yanchen was coming. They waited at the door early and respectfully invited them in.


    Fu Yanchen directly sat to one side, posture arrogantly toward the staff: "go to take the clothes."


    The stylist at the head bent down and said with a smile, "OK, Fudong."


    When Gu Liuxing sees that dress, his eyes are stunned. Is this the dress Fu Yanchen wants to wear for her?


    The black dress on the model is exquisite and generous, with a neck design and a complicated splicing method at the back, revealing the most beautiful shoulder and butterfly bone of women.


    Perfect cut, no exposure, no over conservative.


    It''s a very beautiful dress. The inverted triangle gold logo at the end of the dress tells her that it''s made by the internationally renowned designer of d.y.


    Gu Liuxing blinked and asked uncertainly, "do you want me to wear this?"


    "Yes Fu Yanchen said.


    "But..." Gu Liuxing frowned: "this is a charity dinner. It''s not so grand..."


    Why does he make her dress so... High profile every time.


    Fu Yanchen leaned on the sofa and said: "I just don''t like other people grabbing the limelight of my woman."

 Chapter 257

    Gu Liuxing felt that they were no longer suitable to talk on this issue. Their views were always at two extremes.


    Besides, she really can''t wear this kind of clothes today


    "Go and change it." Fu Yanchen''s hand supported her jaw and looked at her with a smile.


    He really likes to see Gu Liuxing''s anger between his eyebrows and eyes, but he has no choice but to give in.


    The stylist said with a smile, "Miss Gu, please follow us here."


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath. OK, change it. Don''t regret it! Her face was expressionless and she was taken to the fitting room by the stylist.


    Half an hour later, a staff member behind her helped her carry her skirt to the ground and she came out.


    Her hair quality is very good, slightly curly, very natural, so the stylist directly rolled up her long hair, revealing the beautiful line of the neck.


    Gu Liuxing''s face was a little unnatural. When she changed her clothes, the staff saw her ambiguous eyes full of kisses, which made her hard to ignore.


    Especially when she was worried about the kiss on her neck, the stylist said, "Miss Gu is relieved that the neck can be handled with Concealer for a while."


    She really wants to take off her clothes


    Standing in front of the mirror, Gu Liuxing stares at himself in the mirror. Well, the clothes are beautiful, except for the ambiguous marks on his neck


    Fu Yanchen raises an eye to see, see her this facial expression, don''t understand of ask: "how?"? The clothes don''t fit? "


    Then, when his eyes touched Gu Liuxing''s slender white neck and several bright kisses, his eyes became dark.


    So she''s wearing her hair all the time, just to cover the kisses?


    The stylist replied with a smile: "Miss Gu has a good figure."


    Then she took out the concealer from one side, squeezed it out, and placed it at those places. After a few seconds, the kiss disappeared.


    Gu Liuxing


    The stylist nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "in order to meet the theme of Miss Gu''s banquet today, it''s better to make up a little lighter."


    Gu Liuxing was pressed shoulder on the chair, the size of the brush constantly in her face.


    Half an hour later, she only had time to look at her face and was pushed to Fu Yanchen. Yu Guang saw the sculptors waiting for Fu Yanchen''s comments one by one.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes are deep and dark, and her delicate facial features are coagulated, and her eyes are drowning. After looking her up and down for a circle, he raised his eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction, and the stylists also showed a smile.


    He put down his economics magazine, stood up, clasped her shoulder and said, "go."


    Get on the car, Gu Liuxing good seat belt, a purple square velvet box appeared in her eyes, she Leng Leng, heard Fu Yanchen said: "will donate, in my name, and then you take back."


    Gu Liuxing doubted that she had heard wrong. She said, "are you sure? Donate it, and then take it back? "


    Fu Yanchen side head, thin lip fretting: "right." In the end, he said: "if you can''t get it back, you''ll be dead!"


    Gu Liuxing blinked, speechless, "that''s another donation. Why bother?"


    "I will!" Fu Yanchen smile, quite owe tone.


    The black luxury car slowly converges into the traffic flow, and the light of street lights appears unpredictable in the car.


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and put the velvet box into his handbag. Then he thought of something and asked, "I''ll take it back and use your money? Is that mine or yours? "


    "Just want what''s in it?" Fu Yanchen meaningful smile, tone teasing.


    Gu Liuxing: "just asking."


    Looking at her indifferently buttoning her handbag, Fu Yanchen asked, "are you not curious about what''s inside?"

 Chapter 258

    Gu Liuxing moves a meal, then he says: "what thing?"


    The tone was quite calm, not half curious.


    Fu Yanchen clenched the steering wheel and gritted his teeth: "Gu Liuxing, do you want to make me angry to death and inherit Fu?"


    Gu Liuxing smile enchanting, eyes enchanting, "you mean, to make a will, Fu after me?"


    Fu Yanchen''s face was livid, every word: "you want to be beautiful!"


    Gu Liuxing picks eyebrows and turns to look at the scenery outside the car. In a few minutes, Fu Yanchen''s depressed voice rings out again, "really not curious at all?"


    "It''s not for me. Why should I be curious?" Gu Liuxing said speechless.


    Fu Yanchen chuckles, "what if it''s for you?"


    Gu Liuxing turned his head and said with a brilliant smile, "it''s all mine. I''m even less curious."


    Fu Yanchen thinks he will definitely have a short life. How can Gu Liuxing become so difficult now?


    He asked, "give it to you, and you won''t refuse it?"


    "Of course." Gu Liu stars eyes bent up, "who will be too much money?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes twitched twice. He was not only hard to deal with, but also became a money addict


    "Well, I''ll give it to you then. Don''t be too scared to accept it." Fu Yanchen stops in front of the red light, reaches out and pinches her chin, and turns to face himself.


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "good."


    She usually sells things she doesn''t want to keep.


    ******


    When Gu Liuxing walks into the banquet hall with Fu Yanchen''s arm in her arm, she clearly feels that the original scene of harmony and laughter is suddenly silent because of her arrival.


    She still remembers the sensation of Lihuang that year.


    Eight years ago, Fu Yanchen took her away from Lihuang at a price of 100 million yuan.


    Before leaving, many people who failed in the bidding were very angry.


    She has always known the lethality of her face. That''s why when there is no way out, they dress up and stand on the auction table of Lihuang, waiting for men to sell.


    Then she wandered in the entertainment circle, harassing countless people, who were all solved by Fu Yanchen one by one.


    They realized that the power behind her was huge, and that she was not a person who could easily be provoked.


    Just, they all don''t know, the influence behind her is Fu Yanchen just.


    There is a saying never said Miss: can not get, is the best.


    For the first time in many years, Gu Liuxing was surrounded by obsessive eyes from all over the world. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and the charming radian seemed to make the whole Party restless.


    She thought that if it wasn''t for her holding Fu Yanchen in her hand, she would have been surrounded.


    Fu Yanchen''s cold vision swept all the people present, and his big hand clasped Gu Liuxing''s shoulder with a gloomy look and full of warning.


    Zhiyuan''s wife pulled her husband''s sleeve and whispered, "do you really think it''s the right decision to invite Gu Liuxing?"


    Everything has two sides.


    There is Gu Liuxing''s charity dinner. When it comes to the auction part, it always gets out of control and the price rises.


    The way men conquer women, besides sex, is money. They tried their best to show their financial resources, only to get a chance to shake hands with Gu Liuxing.


    But women''s reaction is often out of control. For example, a lady locked Gu Liuxing into the bathroom and spilled a bucket of red ink.


    Later, the company of that lady''s family was uprooted and completely disappeared in the capital. It''s not too much to describe it as a family wreck.

 Chapter 259

    Mr. Zhiyuan looked at the two men at the door and said, "it''s said that the gold owner of Gu Liuxing is Fu Dong. Fu Dong seems to favor her very much."


    As an investor of "devil", he naturally heard something about the cast.


    "This woman... Is really... Skillful." Madame''s hard words. Who is Fu Dong? He is a super rich family in Beijing!


    The boss patted his wife on the shoulder. "Now that I''ve become an ambassador, I''ve paid such a high endorsement fee. Of course, I can''t waste this opportunity. It''s undeniable that so many group bosses tonight, a large part of them are aiming at Gu Liuxing."


    His wife laughed, "but with Mr. Fu... I''m afraid they''re going to fail. Can this auction be held well?"


    The manager said: "what are you afraid of? Since you''re here, no matter how much, everyone has to be meaningful and accumulate less."


    The lady thought about it, nodded in agreement, and welcomed her husband.


    Zhiyuan boss smile hearty and cordial, "Fudong, I didn''t expect that you would really come. If you are missing, welcome far away. If you are missing, welcome far away."


    Fu Yanchen''s suit stood upright in the light, his lips raised, and his deep evil outline showed a touch of uninhibited.


    "Mr. Zhang." With thin lips and a deep voice, he reached out and politely shook him.


    Zhang Zhiyuan made a gesture of "please" and said, "Fu Dong, please."


    Mrs. Zhang walked on the left side of Gu Liuxing and said, "Miss Gu, long time no see."


    In the past, they met face to face at charity auctions.


    Gu Liuxing is polite, "long time no see, madam."


    Zhang Zhiyuan said with a smile, "Mr. Fu, Miss Fu also came here. She came with Miss Su."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech eyebrow light Cu, facial expression Dun Shen.


    Gu Liuxing also Leng Leng, Su Xiyuan and Fu Yanxi, the original Fu Yanxi in her body no way, began to give Fu Yanchen plug woman.


    She coldly hooked the hook lip, Mou Guang a turn, just and front of Su Xiyuan on, next to is the face of iron green Fu Yanxi.


    Two people are staring at her, Fu Yanxi should be don''t want to give Fu Yanchen shame, so bear didn''t rush over.


    Gu Liuxing slightly picks chin, the sight is indifferent of sweep two people, ignore.


    Fu Yanxi''s this kind of high princess disease, she did not want to play with her, a move to kill the opponent, completely uninterested.


    Apart from Gu Liuxing''s attraction, Fu Yanchen is also the object that everyone wants to cling to.


    Fu Group is a big tree. Everyone wants to embrace it. They are more concerned about their own career than Gu Liuxing.


    So very soon, Gu Liuxing felt that those strong and lustful eyes were disappearing.


    Many business people gathered around and talked with Fu Yanchen politely. Fu Yanchen was very skillful. Under the bright light, he was slender, capable and proud.


    Gu Liuxing frowned at the sound of continuous conversation in his ear. He didn''t like this feeling very much. It was too noisy.


    Fu Yanchen Yu Guang has been paying attention to her. Seeing her eyebrows drooping, he knows that she has some impatience. He lowers his head in her ear and whispers: "go to find a place to rest first."


    Gu Liuxing looked at him and nodded.


    Just then Nanqiao appeared at the gate of the banquet hall. Gu Liuxing said, "Nanqiao is coming. I''m with her."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, Mou bottom gentle deep thick, pinched to pinch her hand, "take something to eat, don''t drink cold."


    Gu Liuxing nodded with a smile, released his arm and walked towards the South Bridge.


    Nanqiao''s eyes are straight when she sees her. It''s so... Beautiful

 Chapter 260

    Nanqiao turned her lips. How could Fudong be willing to let her show off like this?


    Gu Liuxing came up to her and saw her face dull, speechless rolled a white eye, "south bridge! I won''t like you! It''s no use even if you covet my beauty


    Nanqiao looked back and pushed her arm slightly. "They said I like men! You can doubt goudan''s sexual orientation, but you can''t doubt me! "


    Gu Liuxing laughed. If ye Xun heard this, he would jump, even if his sexual orientation is still unknown.


    Nanqiao looked around, and there were many celebrities and merchants. She asked, "are you going to donate or shoot tonight?"


    This kind of charity dinner is the same routine. We all just want to earn a reputation. We either donate something or shoot something, which can be regarded as a contribution.


    Gu Liuxing said: "both donate and shoot."


    Nanqiao puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    She shrugged, "Fu Yanchen asked me to donate something in his name, and then I''ll take it back myself."


    Nanqiao simply felt incredible, "is this the difference between the CEO who leads more than 100000 employees and our ordinary people? I can''t see through this brain circuit."


    Gu Liuxing is also lazy to guess, directly changed the topic, "did not eat, did not eat to get something to eat."


    Nanqiao nodded and walked with her to the long table full of exquisite cakes.


    They chatted while picking things.


    Gu Liuxing said, "I''m not going to let my baby transfer."


    Nanqiao was surprised. She didn''t insist on it very much before. She didn''t want to let baby contact Tang Jin too much. She asked, "why?"


    Gu Liuxing: "we are too busy to take care of our baby. Fu Yanchen means to let baby and Tang Jin be picked up by the driver of Tang family."


    South Bridge ha ha a: "that can be really cheap Fu family that kid!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a soft female voice rang out.


    "Miss Nan."


    Nanqiao face suddenly sank, turned to see the woman holding a small plate gracefully, standing a few steps away, smiling and looking at her.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes are flowing, and her smile is light.


    Rong Zhiyi.


    She left Beijing four years ago, but she paid attention to the news here.


    Rong Zhiyi and Ying muyao''s wedding ceremony is quite high-profile. Rong Zhiyi didn''t even cover up her pregnancy.


    Now you are so proud to show up in front of them?


    She slightly raised pale pink lips, turned and looked at Rong Zhiyi indifferently. She just wanted to open her mouth, and her hand was held by Nanqiao to stop her.


    Nanqiao''s face was as usual, indifferent and cold, and his tone sarcastically said: "Miss Rong, you are really everywhere. How can you stand here and plan to shade me?"


    Rong Zhiyi laughs and ignores Nanqiao''s sarcasm. "Miss Nan misunderstood me. I just came to get some food. Mu Yao didn''t eat at night. He just drank too much wine. I''m afraid it''s bad for his stomach, so I''ll take something for him."


    With that, she leaned over, pursed a gentle radian from the corner of her lips, and focused on what Ying muyao liked to eat.


    Nanqiao hands into a fist inadvertently.


    Gu Liuxing sneered, "how much love do you couple have? You don''t have to make it known to everyone. When you are three, you have to have the awareness of being three. Anyway, people who have been in the entertainment industry and taken the film queen have such poor acting skills."


    "You Rong Zhiyi finally changed her face and glared at her angrily: "Gu Liuxing, this is between me and Nanqiao. What''s the relationship with you! If you say I''m the third, what about her seducing a married man? "


    Nanqiao smile more ironic, cold voice, "Miss Rong, are you sure I seduced you?"


    Rong Zhiyi eyes slightly heavy, but also understand, in this occasion, absolutely can''t make what scandal.


    Gu Liuxing Wen Yan light frown, South Bridge is not early and should wood Yao broken clean? What kind of seduction?


    Although confused, she still chose to maintain Nanqiao for the first time, "why didn''t you kidnap yourself so morally in those years? Besides, is a man like Ying muyao worth seducing? Ridiculous


    Rong Zhiyi''s face is very bad. She stares at them hard. She can''t turn to Gu Liuxing because she can''t lose her temper on Nanqiao. She hums coldly: "Gu Liuxing, you''d better pray that Fu Dong can protect you all the time, otherwise I will make you and Nanqiao completely unable to get along in this capital city!"

 Chapter 261

    Angry to throw down a word, Rong Zhiyi turned to go.


    Gu Liuxing smiles and lazily prolongs his voice. "Do you really think you are omnipotent? If you want to be so powerful, how can you use children to force people to get married? "


    Rong Zhiyi stopped, turned back, and said with a smile: "I''m satisfied with the result."


    Gu Liuxing


    If you are shameless, you will be invincible.


    Nanqiao stands aside and coldly looks at Rong Zhiyi, who is stepping on high heels and leaving as a winner. She goes straight to the man standing there, holding a wine glass and chatting with a group of people in suits


    He''s really changed a lot. He''s a successful businessman. He''s living a good life.


    "Bridge bridge." Gu Liuxing said in a low voice: "some people, you think you have a bit of status in his heart, but when you encounter something important to him, he will not hesitate to give up you and make the best choice for himself."


    Nanqiao couldn''t deny it and sighed, "it''s like you''ve sprinkled a handful of salt on my wound."


    "Only when it hurts can you remember it and polish your eyes later." She looked at the direction where Fu Yanchen was. He was dressed in a well tailored black suit, and his slender and straight figure stood there straightly.


    The man opposite him seems to have a good friendship with him. It can be seen that his face is more casual and sincere.


    At this time, Gu Liuxing saw Jiang Yan walking towards them. She determined the identity of the man.


    Ji Nanjing, President of riheng group.


    Only when it hurts can you remember.


    South Bridge Mou color dark dark, who said pain will remember?


    Moths clearly know that they will die if they put out a fire, so they are not able to calculate many things like this.


    She shook her head away from the old things.


    Taking some food, they went to the corner where there were few people and found a place to sit down.


    During this period, Nanqiao can still feel it and gather the sight here. Gu Liuxing''s amazing beauty, even if Fu Yanchen''s identity was blocked there, he could not control those people''s eyes.


    Nanqiao said, "if I were Fu Yanchen, I would lock you up and never see anyone for a lifetime."


    Gu Liuxing sipped the warm and cool juice and said, "it''s a pity that you are not him, and he and I are not able to let him lock me up as a golden bird. What''s more, does this face have to insulate me? "


    South Bridge


    Suddenly he saw an acquaintance, and Gu Liuxing was surprised and said, "is Si Yi coming?"


    South Bridge along her line of sight to see the past, Lin Siyi holding the arm of a rich businessman, dress outline, tall, gentle smile on the face.


    Didn''t Lin Siyi never see the hidden rules? What''s going on?


    Nanqiao said: "yes, it''s not her gold owner. People are thinking about her. I really like her."


    Gu Liuxing picked his eyebrows and looked thoughtfully over there. "Now that you have passed the test, I''m relieved. Siyi is not young. It''s time to plan for yourself."


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." Nanqiao squinted at her, "you''re not too young."


    Gu Liuxing enchanting smile, canthus show enchanting light, "I have children, not urgent, find a second marriage."


    South Bridge


    It''s like it''s your own.


    "Cough."


    Suddenly came a low light cough behind him, and they turned to look at it.

 Chapter 262

    Fu Yanchen face haze of station there, Mou light gloomy ground stares at her.


    Obviously, I heard Gu Liuxing''s words just now.


    And the cough just now is from Ji Nanjing. Ji Nanjing''s eyes are indifferent. Maybe it can''t be called indifferent, but unpredictable.


    He is far more invisible than Fu Yanchen.


    The line of sight touches the face of Fu Yanchen, South Bridge wants to also don''t want to turn head to look at Liu star, the facial expression is twisted.


    You don''t pay attention to what you say. Well, you make the gold master angry again.


    Gu Liuxing, with a smile, said hello to them: "Mr. Ji Dong, Mr. Jiang."


    Ji Nanjing and Jiang Yan nodded politely to her, and Jiang Yan''s eyes kept going back and forth between her and Fu Yanchen.


    Fu Yanchen came over with a overcast face and sat down heavily on the other side of Gu Liuxing. She put her big hand around her waist skillfully. As soon as the palm of her hand closed, she felt the quality of his mood at the moment.


    Ji Nanjing smiles faintly and sits down on the leather sofa opposite with Jiang Yan.


    The South Bridge moved aside with eyes.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. No one spoke. Nanqiao felt very embarrassed, so he quietly picked up the Western order plate and ate the snacks on it.


    Fu Yanchen hand more and more tight, Gu Liuxing feel some discomfort, gently struggling for a while, who knows a hot breath suddenly spray on his face.


    She side Mou, see Fu Yan Chen low head, his low dumb magnetic voice rings out in her ear: "Gu Liu Xing, I am even second marriage of all inferior?"


    "..." because his voice is not small, Gu Liuxing subconsciously looked at Ji Nanjing and Jiang Yan, and found that they were whispering, as if they didn''t pay attention. She said casually: "it''s just a joke, no malicious comparison."


    "It''s still evil Fu Yanchen gnashes his teeth, so in her eyes, he is not only inferior to, but also far from.


    Gu Liuxing said something and threw the question to him directly: "what do you think?"


    What does he think? He doesn''t know how many streets to dump those second-hand ones!


    Fu Yanchen took the juice on the table, drank it fiercely, put it down heavily, and asked, "did you donate anything?"


    Gu Liuxing said: "it will only start in a short time. You can donate it before you start."


    Ji Nanjing glances at Fu Yanchen, and the inquiring eyes make fu Yanchen impatient and stare back.


    With a faint smile, Ji Nanjing said curiously, "what is Miss Gu going to donate?"


    Gu Liuxing pointed to his handbag and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Ji Nanjing asked, "is that what Miss Gu wants to donate?"


    Gu Liuxing Er voice, chin picked next Fu Yanchen, "he donated."


    Ji Nanjing looked at Fu Yanchen again and asked him, "what did you donate?"


    Fu Yanchen''s face is awkward, cold voice way: "you when so idle?"? There''s nothing that deserves your attention. "


    "How can your business be regarded as idle?" Ji Nanjing said seriously.


    Fu Yanchen speechless, "at that time you don''t know, urgent what."


    "Good evening, distinguished guests. Our auction will begin soon. Please give the items you are about to donate to our staff on the right."


    The sweet voice of the host sounded on the high stage.


    Fu Yanchen stood up, straightened his sleeves, looked at Gu Liuxing with low eyes, and said word by word: "you can''t come back later. Gu Liuxing, you are definitely dead tonight!"


    South Bridge


    How do you feel so violent

 Chapter 263

    Gu Liuxing looked up and saw the seriousness in Fu Yanchen''s dark eyes. He was slightly stunned and then showed a bright smile. "You say that, I suddenly don''t want to take it back."


    Fu Yanchen eyes suddenly stare big, force out two words from the teeth: "you dare!"


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "OK, you have the money ready. I will definitely take it back for you later."


    Fu Yan Chen Mou bottom flits over to smile, PA se way: "this return almost."


    Ji Nanjing looked at them, his eyes shining slightly.


    He was a little interested in this thing, and he didn''t know what Fu Yanchen would do.


    On the other side, Su Xiyuan and Fu Yanxi also went to the front seat.


    It''s for riheng, Fu and Tang people.


    Fu Yanchen embraces Gu Liuxing''s naked shoulder, and they are intimate.


    This scene is presented in suxiyuan''s eyes. She clenches her teeth and controls her emotions so that she won''t be carried away by jealousy.


    Next to Fu Yanxi, he said softly, "don''t be angry with Yan Chen. He''s my brother. I know him. When Gu Liuxing abandoned him, he must not be reconciled, so now he is entangled with Gu Liuxing. Even if Gu Liuxing doesn''t want to vacate her position, she can''t help it! "


    Su Xiyuan reluctantly smiles, "sister Yanxi, it doesn''t matter... I''ll wait for him to come back."


    Fu Yanxi admires Yan Chen for managing such a big Fu family. The hostess of the Fu family must be able to avoid Yan Chen''s worries.


    Instead of such an attractive person, let Yan Chen constantly clean up the mess for her, and even threaten Yan Chen''s life!


    Gu Liuxing goes there to register the donated goods. Fu Yanchen and Ji Nanjing come first.


    Fu Yanxi and Su Xiyuan are already sitting on the high platform facing the court.


    As Su Xiyuan, she is not qualified to sit here, but with the existence of Fu Yanxi, she enjoys many envious eyes that fall on her, straightens her waist and shows elegant and noble smile.


    Fu Yanchen a come over, see these two people, Mou light is dark heavy, pursed lips to take a seat on the sofa of the other side.


    Ji Nanjing and Jiang Yan sit opposite Fu Yanchen.


    Fu Yanxi then said, "Xiyuan, go sit next to Yanchen and let Miss Gu sit with me for a while. I have something to say to her."


    Su Xiyuan smell speech subconsciously looked at Fu Yanchen, see he sat there with a smile, business mobile phone in his hand quickly turning circle.


    Su Xiyuan hesitated because of her inexplicable fear, but she took a deep breath after receiving Fu Yanxi''s encouragement. She stood up and walked to Fu Yanchen.


    Carefully sitting next to him, Su Xiyuan secretly glanced at him and saw that he looked as usual. His tight body relaxed and he cried softly: "Yanchen."


    Fu Yanchen glanced at her, a smile appeared in the thin lips, he slightly close to her, expected slowly: "think Fu Yanxi support, dare to shake in front of me? Have you ever asked her how I usually treat flies? "


    Su Xiyuan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    fly? His words were more and more cruel to her.


    Fu Yanxi has been paying attention to this side, originally saw Fu Yanchen is willing to lean into Su Xiyuan, just let go, did not expect the next second, Su Xiyuan will become like that.


    So vulnerable.


    Su Xiyuan almost can''t help but stand up and leave, but Fu Yanxi''s firm eyes let her suppress her sense of injustice and shame in her heart, and forced her to say to Fu Yanchen: "I just want to see you. It has nothing to do with sister Yanxi."

 Chapter 264

    "Look at me?" Fu Yanchen chuckled, "Su Xiyuan, at least, is also a person with status. Don''t go to the man with such a low price. It''s like a flip chip."


    Word by word, Su Xiyuan felt that his heart was shaking violently, like a needle pricking pain.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at him firmly. "It doesn''t matter. If you are, I''ll stick it upside down."


    Fu Yanchen sneered and licked her teeth. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would like to applaud her. After all, there are not many people who can resist a few words in front of him these days.


    What I said was so ugly that I didn''t mean to shrink back.


    Yu Guang glances at Gu Liuxing, who is walking towards the South Bridge. Fu Yanchen''s eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know how many moves this woman can make under Gu Liuxing.


    So think, Fu Yanchen lips Cape to start to put on a meaning not clear smile, languidly lean into the sofa, waiting for someone to come back.


    Su Xiyuan saw that Fu Yanchen didn''t ridicule her this time, and he was overjoyed.


    Just now that sentence: if it is you, I am willing to flip. Almost let her abandon all her pride, if Fu Yanchen in say what ugly words, she may not be able to support.


    Fortunately, he still had a little leeway for her.


    Nanqiao and Gu Liuxing come through the crowd and get close. When Nanqiao sees Su Xiyuan sitting next to Fu Yanchen, she stares in amazement. She bumps Gu Liuxing''s arm and says, "your man''s position is occupied by other women."


    Gu Liuxing is Mou, then see Su Xiyuan a face bashful smile and Fu Yanchen talk, she narrowed her eyes, eyes faintly reveals danger, light mouth: "if that man does not agree, people can''t sit next to him."


    Nanqiao agreed and nodded: "what are you going to do? That Fu Yanxi is rational enough to know that you have a bad intention. He makes every effort to give Fu Yanchen a frontier fortress woman, the wife of the vice president of the Tang family, a firm heart. Anyone can do it, but you can''t


    Gu Liuxing smiles, "the more she cares, the better. It''s also interesting for me to play. Fu family has Fu Yanxi. In fact, whether it''s good or bad is unknown."


    She took a step.


    When Fu Yanxi saw Gu Liuxing coming back, he took the lead in saying, "Miss Gu, Xiyuan has something to say with my brother. Please sit next to me."


    Fu Yanxi''s attitude is always so high, it seems that many times, she is giving, giving many people the opportunity to talk with her.


    Gu Liuxing looks at Fu Yanchen. He looks the same. He sees that she casts her eyes and winks at her. Gu Liuxing immediately understands what Fu Yanchen wants to do.


    She fights with other women, and he''s so happy?


    She said to Fu Yanxi with a smile: "Miss Fu, this sofa is so long, it''s really not difficult to accommodate me, and I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us."


    Fu Yanxi''s face is expected to become ugly, and Gu Liuxing shrugs. She said that she did not like to fight with Fu Yanxi. Her combat effectiveness was too poor. It was no problem to kill in seconds. You think everyone should hold her?


    Gu Liuxing pulls his lips and sits directly on the other side of Fu Yanchen, while Nanqiao naturally sits next to Fu Yanxi and takes out his mobile phone and brushes it boring.


    Su Xiyuan looks at Gu Liuxing, who is holding Fu Yanchen''s arm. His eyes are fierce.


    Tut Tut, angry? The combat effectiveness is really poor.


    Gu Liuxing was smiling. She said in a soft voice, "I''d like to contact a magazine for Miss Su when I''m free some other day. I''ll draw an area for you and write down the experience of how to practice your face every day."

 Chapter 265

    Su Xiyuan stares at her with red eyes and cold voice: "what does Miss Gu mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Gu Liuxing laughed and said, "I think Miss Su is very good at this."


    Next to Fu Yanxi, he suddenly uttered a sarcastic tone: "when it comes to how to be cheeky, who can compare with Miss Gu? I remember a few days ago I had a lot of trouble with that male star on Weibo, but today I stand beside Yan Chen in a dignified way. It''s really clever."


    Fu Yanchen''s face was suddenly cold, and his oppressive eyes fell on Fu Yanxi. Fu Yanxi pursed his lips and stopped his voice, and his face was angry.


    Gu Liuxing sneered in his heart. She stirred the peace of the Fu family!


    Ji Nanjing''s indifferent eyes turned to this side. Gu Liuxing''s deep eyes made him feel tight.


    Always feel, Ji Nanjing seems to be able to see through all her, this feeling, very dangerous.


    ******


    At the beginning of the auction, the host on the high stage read out today''s donated items one by one. Because each family''s items are of different value, the banquet took the form of anonymity.


    Unified the list on the big screen behind the host.


    The first few donations are all jewelry and antiques. Those who don''t donate will pick out what they want and take photos.


    When Fu Yanchen''s things are used as the final items, Gu Liuxing frowns. In this way, doesn''t it make it more difficult for her to photograph things


    The host said an official word, and then brought the whole auction to a climax.


    "It''s the most valuable item in the show, it''s not public, it''s in the form of a dark shot," she said


    The whole room was full of discussion, and everyone was wondering, how could a simple charity auction party even make this rule?


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed. His eyes fell on the velvet box. What was Fu Yanchen playing?


    If you want to send her directly, why bother with this.


    In fact, it''s not that I''m afraid someone won''t accept it. Be photographed by her, Fu Yanchen bets, she won''t refuse absolutely.


    The host smiles, holds the big velvet box, and says: "the starting price is one million, you can increase the price at will."


    Everyone in the room takes a breath, and the starting price is one million? What the hell is this? Look at this box. It''s either a bracelet or a necklace or a ring.


    In the host''s "start bidding" voice down¡ª¡ª


    Some people were curious and knew that there would never be anything on the table at the dinner party, so they raised the sign: "1.1 million."


    We continued to participate in the auction.


    "1.3 million."


    "1.4 million."


    "1.7 million."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Yanxi frowned when he saw the box placed on the auction table. He always thought it was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    The only sure thing is that this is Fu Yanchen''s.


    She lowered her head in Su Xiyuan''s ear and said, "this is Yanchen''s thing."


    Su Xiyuan''s eyes, Fu Yanchen donated something?


    Just think like this, the right side is hugged by Fu Yanchen in the bosom of woman voice, "five million."


    Fu Yanchen hook lip a smile, loosen her waist before, and tease a few times.


    Gu Liuxing was touched sensitive points, the body suddenly tight, angry stare at him.


    Fu Yanxi reminds Su Xiyuan, "since Gu Liuxing also wants to take photos, you''ll rob Yan Chen''s things. They''ll never be bad."


    Su Xiyuan nodded. She thought the same. Holding up the sign, she cried, "six million."


    This voice, in Gu Liuxing expected, Fu Yanchen''s thing, how can su Xiyuan give up.

 Chapter 266

    Waist was pinched again next, Gu Liuxing turns Mou angry stare him: know to shout price, can need not remind.


    Fu Yanchen also stares: that you shout quickly.


    Gu Liuxing speechless, slowly raised the sign, "ten million."


    Let you worry, then one-time rolling, she is too lazy to continue to play.


    All of you: --


    The whole audience calmed down and looked at Gu Liuxing with stunned or dull eyes.


    It''s just a charity auction. As for the bidding?


    Host embarrassed smile, Fu Dong''s thing, Gu Liuxing pats back?


    Only she and Fu Dong know what this thing is


    If you donate 10 million in vain, you can set up a charity foundation.


    Fu Yanchen bowed his head to kiss her sideburns, voice magnetic low, "your performance makes me think you care about this thing."


    Gu Liuxing showed a false smile. Who forced it.


    Ten million


    Su Xiyuan bit his lip, and quickly reflected that the money was definitely from Fu Yanchen, so this gift was just a gift to Gu Liuxing.


    Her beautiful eyes are full of hatred and anger. What special gift is it worth Fu Yanchen''s thinking.


    Holding up the sign, Su Xiyuan said, "thirteen million."


    She just didn''t want Gu Liuxing to get it.


    Fu Yanxi smiles at her, agrees with her, and says, "if you don''t have enough money, you can find me."


    Of course, Su Xiyuan won''t really go to Fu Yanxi because of this sentence. She can afford to pay for this money. It''s not self humiliating to take money from Fu Yanxi.


    She said gently, "sister Yanxi, don''t worry."


    Fu Yanxi patted her hand, "you know, our family is very satisfied with you, you have to work hard, let Yanchen not exclude you."


    Su Xiyuan chuckled and nodded.


    Gu Liuxing looked at them, some impatient, someone holding her waist hand, is shaking from time to time, she was cruel, directly called: "twenty million."


    There was an uproar, followed by silence.


    Gu Liuxing, a woman, is really powerful. As long as she is there, the dinner party will always be high tide because of her.


    Zhang Zhiyuan and his wife look at each other and smile helplessly. At this time, a staff member comes and says something in Zhang Zhiyuan''s ear. His face changes and he looks at the front seat in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mrs. Zhang


    Zhang Zhiyuan moved his lips and looked at his wife with complicated eyes. He didn''t know how to say it. He said, "nothing."


    Mrs. Zhang frowned. It''s nothing. You look like this?


    Su Xiyuan glared at Gu Liuxing and said, "25 million."


    Gu Liuxing chuckled. She didn''t know what Su Xiyuan thought. She knew that the money came from Fu Yanchen, so she was fighting with Fu Yanchen?


    She really didn''t want to go on like this any more. She called out, "thirty-three million."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, embrace her hand more uneasy, she side Mou, see him languidly lean over there, looking at her eyes warm and doting.


    She glared at him with warning, then turned her head and looked at Fu Yanxi and Su Xiyuan, "are you sure Miss Su wants to continue shooting with me like this?"


    Fu Yanxi coldly looked at the arrogant Gu Liuxing, was about to say: of course, continue.


    But Su Xiyuan stopped her. She whispered in Fu Yanxi''s ear: "sister Yanxi, forget it, if you talk, you will have a quarrel with Yanchen. It''s just a little thing, it''s not worth it."


    Fu Yanxi''s face is gloomy, but he can''t deny the fact in Su Xiyuan''s mouth.

 Chapter 267

    Su Xiyuan looked at the things on the high platform. The fundus was complicated.


    The Su family is indeed a rich family, but with so much money to shoot an unnecessary thing, she thinks her parents will never agree.


    One million things, was coaxed to 33 million, Fu Yanchen is crazy, even a word does not say?!


    After a long silence, the host raised a smile and said excitedly, "Wow, it seems that this mysterious thing belongs to Miss Gu."


    Thirty three million, so donated to the disaster area, is really... Fu''s power.


    The velvet box was sent to Gu Liuxing by the etiquette lady, and the audience applauded.


    It''s the highest price ever sold at a charity dinner.


    The host said with a smile, "why don''t you ask Miss Gu to open the velvet box and let us have a look at the things inside?"


    Gu Liuxing picks up the purple velvet box and smiles. He presses the button with his thumb and the box pops open. A diamond ring appears at the bottom of his eye.


    Pink diamond exudes a dazzling light, Gu Liuxing eyes slightly, then raised a smile, "it''s a ring."


    She says this sentence, the eye tail remaining light sees to Fu Yan Chen, he whispers in her ear way: "photographed is yours, Gu Liu star, you can''t refuse."


    Ji Nanjing''s lips light up, it''s really fun, can be a joke to Fengyang and Wenmo.


    Can''t Fu Yanchen see Gu Liuxing''s expression? Sarcasm, disdain and coldness all show clearly that Gu Liuxing doesn''t love him any more.


    This woman is very cruel. She looks at things without paying attention to the reasons, but only the results.


    Gu Liuxing stares at the bright diamond ring, hands it to Fu Yanchen and says in a soft voice: "help me put it on."


    Fu Yanchen is in a good mood, the whole person is quite surprised, originally thought that she did not refuse, is to keep the biggest face for him, did not expect that he would take the initiative to let her wear.


    It''s true that diamond rings conquer women.


    With a smile of evil spirit, he took her right hand and put her ring finger in his slender finger.


    On one side, Fu Yanxi can''t help it any more. Lovers can play and diamond rings can be sent in private. But it''s going to be put in front of the public. Where is Fu''s face!


    "Yan Chen!" Fu Yanxi came over, coldly glanced at Gu Liuxing, and held back his anger: "pay attention to your identity!"


    Fu Yanchen action did not stop, the next second, the ring has been firmly set in Gu Liuxing ring finger.


    Fu Yanxi''s face was cold and he turned around and left the banquet hall in a rage.


    Su Xiyuan looks at Fu Yanchen plaintively, and then goes after Fu Yanxi.


    This move is the best solution Fu Yanxi can think of. Every man has a time to throw a lot of money for a woman. As long as the Fu family doesn''t admit it, what is a ring.


    Everyone left one after another with a sigh. Unexpectedly, seeing Gu Liuxing again turned out to be Fu Yanchen''s person.


    Nanqiao winked at Gu Liuxing and pointed to the bathroom. After Gu Liuxing nodded, he went there.


    Jiang Yan also said hello to Ji Nanjing and went to the bathroom.


    Fu Yanchen shook her shoulder and said gently, "wait for me below. I''ll get the car."


    Fu Yanchen came by car today, without a driver.


    Gu Liuxing nodded, looking at his back, unconsciously touched the ring.


    "He''s very happy today." Ji Nanjing makes a sound beside him.


    Gu Liuxing turned his head. He looked ahead and continued: "do you really have the heart to hurt him? I haven''t been to Fu''s cemetery since you came back. I haven''t seen your daughter. "

 Chapter 268

    Gu Liuxing''s face turned white and his lips didn''t speak.


    "You are not willing to pay their own no return, or think Yan Chen take away your child is too cruel?" His voice was elegant and low, but his words made Gu Liuxing''s face fade.


    "What''s the difference? When I said I would go, he didn''t agree either. "


    Ji Nanjing gently smile, "how not to do, he does not want you to leave?"


    It''s another one who speaks for Fu Yanchen. Everyone thinks she''s too much. Even if Fu Yanchen has difficulties and reasons, why doesn''t he say it?


    He was satisfied with her poor acting skills step by step?


    Then how can she count her hard work in the past four years?


    She said in a cold voice: "Ji Dong, the onlooker, will never realize my struggle. But you are right. We are all acting. The difference is that he loves me and is willing. I only have a purpose."


    Ji Nanjing looked at her face, pale, stubborn, persistent, and Fu Yanchen really match.


    He said faintly, "I hope you won''t regret it."


    Ji Nanjing left. She could see that he was angry. She thought she was unreasonable, right?


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Gu Liuxing went to the bathroom to find her before Nanqiao came out.


    Walking around the corner, he saw Ying muyao pushing the South Bridge against the wall, his face tense.


    Nanqiao tearful eyes, looking up at him, "should muyao, I Nanqiao has no regrets, not let you so bully."


    With that, she pushed away the man and turned to see Gu Liuxing standing there without expression.


    Nanqiao subconsciously turned his head and raised his hand to wipe away his tears and walked over: "wait a long time?"


    Gu Liuxing shook his head and said, "let''s go."


    Her own affairs are in a mess. I really don''t know how to persuade Nanqiao.


    In the end, she said only one thing: "bridge, don''t get hurt a second time."


    ******


    Driving on the road, Gu Liuxing stared at the ring on his ring finger.


    Remembering the conversation with Ji Nanjing just now, she whispered: "Fu Yanchen, I want to go to Fu''s cemetery."


    She has been deliberately avoiding going to the Fu family cemetery, not to let herself distracted, but also afraid that... She will relapse, but this is not the reason, her children, lying alone in the Fu family cemetery, she should go to see.


    Spring has always been a time of recovery, warm and short.


    That child was born in 2012, on the night of Fu Yanchen''s birthday, when winter was thick.


    It seems that it is these days that we have entered the warm spring.


    Her calm voice rang out in the car, but Fu Yanchen suddenly stepped on the brake, dark and deep eyes staring at her, uncertain asked: "to Fu''s cemetery?"


    She nodded. "What''s its... Name?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were dark, and his viscera seemed to have begun to brew the painful emotion. He said: "without a name, it has been waiting for its mother to come back and take it by itself."


    "Let''s go." Gu Liuxing didn''t know what kind of expression he should put on.


    Perhaps, expressionless, the best way to hide sadness.


    When the car arrived at Fu''s cemetery, there was a light rain in the sky. The cool wind came and Gu Liuxing shivered.


    The next moment, the shoulder with a warm suit, to help her block the cold.


    Fu Yanchen took a black umbrella from the car and opened it. They went up the stairs.


    The sky was dark, and there were no stars or moon. They walked through the rows of tombstones. Each step was very heavy, as if they were filled with lead.

 Chapter 269

    It''s cold and windy in the night where people are afraid.


    Although it was hard to move forward, Gu Liuxing was very calm. She thought that she should bend down in pain, and all the viscera were crying madly, but she didn''t.


    Maybe it was too heartbreaking at that time, so now it can be treated calmly.


    Fu family cemetery, at the top of the mountain.


    From a distance, you can see a hut standing on one side, with warm yellow light in the window.


    In this cold wind, the breath of gloomy place, a bunch of light, it is particularly eye-catching.


    She eyes dew surprised, immediately spread Fu Yan Chen low voice, "that is to guard a steward of Fu family cemetery."


    She knows.


    Yes, how could a wealthy family like the Fu family allow their ancestors to live in an empty and unattended place.


    Stepping on the last step, someone came out of the room. Seeing that it was Fu Yanchen, he quickly ushered in, bowed down and called respectfully, "young master."


    Steward is a smart man, for the young master brought a woman, did not cast half a look and curious eyes.


    Fu Yanchen said: "let''s see a person, you don''t have to follow."


    The steward nodded, turned and walked into the hut.


    Walking through the tombstones, even though Gu Liuxing didn''t pay attention, he still saw some familiar names.


    There are Fu Yanchen''s uncles, cousins and his... Father.


    From her and Fu Yanchen breakthrough that step, Fu Yanchen a lot of things will not deliberately hide her.


    For example, in those years, the Fu family''s situation was complicated, and in order to fight for property, they fought one by one.


    Now Fu Yanchen is firmly in the position of chairman of Fu''s board. These people should really lie here.


    The child''s tombstone is not difficult to find, that is half smaller than ordinary people''s blue and white stone, alone shows the cruelty.


    There is no picture, no name, no epitaph in the center of the stone tablet. Even the person who erected the stone tablet doesn''t have it.


    Next to the tombstone, a few sunflowers are in full bloom, waving in the wind and rain.


    Gu Liuxing thought that he would not have such extreme emotions, but what happened to the tearing pain in his heart?


    The cemetery was so quiet that they couldn''t even hear their breathing.


    As if afraid of disturbing something, they stood there motionless.


    Fu Yanchen pale face, head slightly low, it is a gesture of apology, humble atonement.


    One second, two seconds


    In Fu Yanchen''s sight, a drop of water different from the drizzle pierced the air and fell on the ground, breaking open a puddle.


    A flash of lightning suddenly lit up the night sky, and the blue and white stone tablet also gave out a pale light.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes shrank and her lips trembled. The next lightning split the sky, and she began to tremble.


    She stares at the tombstone and shakes her head. The pain in her eyes is so obvious, as if it comes from the deepest part of her heart. Finally, she can''t bear it. She suddenly turns around and runs outside the cemetery, as if someone is chasing her. She runs forward desperately, and her black skirt floats in the drizzle.


    Fu Yanchen is surprised, turn a head to see her figure only, reflex condition of go after her.


    The lightning continuously casts Fu Yanchen''s shadow. Gu Liuxing sees the figure getting closer and closer to him. He strides a few steps, and then draws back the distance.


    Finally, he ran out of Fu''s cemetery. Gu Liuxing quickly stepped down the stairs, almost three steps at a time.


    Two people distance also can''t draw close again, Fu Yanchen facial expression flustered worry, threw umbrella to chase her directly.


    On the long and narrow stairs, they ran forward and backward as hard as they could.


    In the process of wearing Gu Liuxing''s suit, he fell to the ground and was ignored.


    Ran to the car, Gu Liuxing quickly opened the driver''s door and jumped up.


    Wait for Fu Yanchen to chase down, only to see the red light at the back of the car flashing in the boundless night, and soon disappear.

 Chapter 270

    Fu Yanchen''s face was tense, and his dark eyes were staring at the direction of the car''s departure. He immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    When Zheng Shen came, Fu Yanchen was all wet through. His white shirt was on his body. His face was ugly and his lips were pale.


    Fu Yanchen strides over, pulls open the car door to sit up, the voice is gloomy and chilly, "go to the capital of star and moon."


    Zheng Shen had a keen mind and thought of this place. He soon restored the situation and immediately started the car.


    Before long, there was a rustling sound from behind.


    Then, Fu Yanchen''s voice rang out, "is Gu Liusha still in the prime?"


    There returned a sentence, Fu Yanchen way: "leave a person, I didn''t come back before, who can''t walk!"


    Without Fu Yanchen''s command, Zheng Shen has spontaneously turned back to Shengjing''s road at an intersection.


    When the car arrived at Shengjing, Fu Yanchen got off quickly, and the car he drove today was parked on the other side of the yard.


    He took a look, pursed his lips and strode towards the villa.


    Servants are waiting in the hall, standing at the door, see Fu Yanchen all wet, aura haze come in, scared to droop.


    Fu Yanchen was looking at Gu Liuxing, who was sitting on the sofa and had returned to normal. His eyes were gentle and his body was in shape.


    She didn''t change her clothes. There was a little water mark on her black dress. The temperature in the villa was high, so she didn''t seem to feel cold.


    The tea table was moved away, and the floor was covered with a long white carpet. Gu Liusha and Tang Jin sat on it, with a pile of small parts in front of them. Next to them was a semi-finished product, which was the car model he gave to Tang Jin.


    In one place, Tang Jin put it left and right, but it was not right. He turned his eyes in anger. Then he saw his uncle standing at the door like a drowned chicken.


    He opened his mouth in amazement, "uncle, how can you be more serious than aunt Gu in the rain? Don''t you use umbrellas when it rains? "


    When Gu Liuxing heard that his eyes were light, he turned to smile at him, as if he could not see his embarrassed appearance. He only said: "since you are back, my baby and I will go first."


    Then she got up and took Gu Liusha in her arms and walked towards the door.


    Gu Liusha quietly put his arms around Gu Liuxing''s neck and waved to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin had no choice but to say goodbye to Gu Liusha sadly and poke his finger at the car model he hadn''t finished yet.


    When passing by Fu Yanchen, Gu Liuxing''s arm was held by a cold hand, and his skin was close to each other. There was no trace of temperature in his hand.


    She took a deep breath quietly, "baby, I''m going to school tomorrow. I''m going back to the cast. I really have to go back."


    Fu Yanchen was silent, and his dark eyes were staring at her. After a long time, he began to speak and his voice was hoarse: "Gu Liuxing, don''t do this, I..."


    "I''m fine." She interrupted him, eyes always dare not look at his eyes, "this busy, I will contact to engrave a monument."


    Ear is her calm voice, Fu Yanchen didn''t feel half silk at ease, on the contrary let him fear, afraid fingers tremble.


    At the bend of his arm, the strength gradually eased. Gu Liuxing gently earned it and saw that his hand was powerless to fall down.


    Hall, dead silence.


    No one dared to speak. Even Tang Jin was sitting on the ground, staring at his uncle in a daze.


    Gu Liuxing was standing on the porch, and suddenly a little hand caressed his back. Then the child''s soft voice rang out: "Mommy, if you''re not happy, remember to tell baby."


    As soon as the tip of her nose was sour, the surface she tried to maintain seemed to be torn open by Gu Liusha. Her eyes were red, but she said to Gu Liusha in a very normal tone: "OK, Mommy will tell baby if she is not happy."

 Chapter 271

    After a minute or two, the car of Nanqiao stops outside the iron gate of the villa. Gu Liuxing protects Gu Liusha''s head from the rain and runs quickly.


    Nanqiao came down from the car with an umbrella. She had already run to the door. She raised the umbrella to her head. Seeing that she was wearing thin clothes, she said, "get on the bus, let''s go home."


    Gu Liuxing smiles gratefully at her, opens the door and bends over to enter.


    Inside the villa, under the light.


    Zheng Shen bowed his head and did not dare to look at Fu Yanchen''s face, but he could also expect that he would not be more desperate four years ago. At least now, Miss Gu is here.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. There are several stalls in the yard. Zheng Shen turns around and is about to go out to have a look. Before he reaches the door, a group of people stride towards this side.


    The front is Mrs. Fu and Fu Yanxi, followed by Yan Xiao and Fu Yantian.


    Zheng deep heart suddenly mentioned, and then relaxed. Look at this, it''s very threatening. Fortunately, Miss Gu has left.


    Seeing so many people coming, Tang Jin got up from the ground, ran to them, and called them out.


    "Grandmother, mother, second uncle, aunt."


    Fu Yanxi never easily shook his face to his son. He touched his head and said with a smile, "let my aunt take you to the cinema. We adults have something to say."


    "What can''t I hear?" Tang Jin''s mouth is flat. He''s grown up, too.


    "Listen, mom will take you to the amusement park this weekend." Fu Yanxi coaxes patiently and looks at Yan Xiao.


    Tang Jin reluctantly follows Yan Xiao upstairs.


    After the servants were taken down by Zhou Ma and Zheng Shen, only four of the Fu family were left in the hall.


    Fu old lady coldly looked at Fu Yanchen one eye, sat on the sofa, words direct: "Yan Chen, if you still recognize my mother, don''t entangle with Gu Liuxing."


    Fu Yanxi''s face was dignified, and he was obviously on the line with Mrs. Fu.


    Fu Yantian touched his nose, but his eyes were helpless.


    Fu Yanchen eyes light a glance, dropped a sentence: "you are my mother, this is who also can''t change the fact, as for Gu Liuxing, you don''t care."


    When Mrs. Fu heard the speech, her eyes were wide and round, and she said angrily, "we don''t care who cares! Gu Liuxing, how dangerous that woman is! Why are you so stubborn! I thought you''d go through hell and see clearly. I didn''t say anything even if you were having a mess with those unattractive female stars, but you didn''t know how to handle it this time! With so many eyes, you dare to wear a ring for her. Where do you want our Fu family''s face to go? "


    Fu Yanchen chuckled and his lips turned white. "I was ready for that ring four years ago. If she hadn''t gone, she would have been crowned with the surname Fu." He pause, tone serious, "Mom, I only say this once, I don''t want Fu Yanxi constantly to intervene in my business."


    "That''s your sister!" Mrs. Fu''s angry shoulders trembled.


    Fu Yanchen licked the bottom lip Cape, quiet for a while, way: "four years ago I didn''t Gu Liuxing will die, now also same."


    The voice fell, and the three were shocked.


    He continued: "I don''t want to quarrel with my family over and over again because of this. There are only four of us left in the Fu family. It should be regarded as a reward for my sacrifice for this family. Don''t target her any more."


    Fu old lady is angry to stare him again, "this is now we aim at her?! You don''t want to see the medicine in the goblin gourd


    "No matter what medicine she sells, I''m willing to take it." Fu Yanchen said.


    Mrs. Fu hated iron but not steel and pointed to him: "I think you are a magic barrier!"

 Chapter 272

    Magic barrier? Maybe, he continued with a smile: "I don''t like Su Xiyuan. If you like, you can always invite her to be a guest. I don''t object. But I won''t marry her according to your will. I can go to this step with my heart, just for we are no longer forced by others, and life can be simpler. But I didn''t expect that there were only four people left in the Fu family, and I still couldn''t do things according to my own wishes. "


    Fu Yantian interjected: "Yanchen, everyone is worried about you. You don''t mean to force you. You like Gu Liuxing, but I don''t believe what attitude Gu Liuxing has towards you. You can''t see it. So mom and sister''s worries are right. "


    Fu Yanchen laughed at himself and said, "I did it myself. To tell you the truth, I didn''t do a few things I regret in my life. The only thing I regret is that I accidentally made her pregnant. Since it''s my responsibility, there''s no need to make her suffer together. It''s just..."


    He didn''t go on.


    But he thought things too simple, thought so obedient Gu Liuxing, he said to take away the child, even if she did not give up, hate him, it is only a period of time.


    If half of the children are not normal, she will want to persuade him to gamble. Instead, it''s better for him to make a happy decision.


    He did not expect that the final development of the situation would be out of control. Gu Liuxing just disappeared. For a time, he thought that she had committed suicide quietly, so the following things happened


    That meeting, he already regretted, but, too late.


    "Yan Chen." Mrs. Fu said with painstaking care, "mom is not unreasonable and reasonable, but Gu Liuxing, our Fu family can''t afford it. Look at her, it''s obvious that she wants to make our Fu family restless. How can you let me rest assured that you are with her? Do you want me to experience the pain of almost sending a white haired man to a black haired man again?"


    Then the old lady''s eyes turned red.


    The youngest son is the one he loves the most. He sacrificed too much for the family, and almost couldn''t have a wife.


    It''s hard to like a person, but she almost died of being tortured. How can she agree?


    Fu Yanchen looked at his mother deeply and pursed her lips. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry, mom, I can''t put it down."


    Finish saying this words, Fu Yan Chen astringent Mou, single hand copy pocket, walk toward upstairs.


    Downstairs, Fu Yantian sighed, "Mom, Yanchen''s decision has never been able to turn around. You and your sister should stop tossing about and delay Miss Su. Since he can''t let go, let him have a try."


    "But..." old lady Fu hesitated, "that Gu Liuxing, want to have no difference with four years ago, I opened one eye to close one eye to pass, but you see Yan Chen that appearance, that goblin is ruthless, completely aiming at the child."


    Fu Yanxi was silent. Fu Yanchen''s words hurt her too much. She devoted herself to the Fu family. He was so cold hearted to her.


    Fu Yantian said: "the feeling of being a mother, mom, you must understand, so give it to Yanchen."


    On the other side, Nanqiao sends Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha back to Xingyue capital. Gu Liusha has fallen asleep.


    Put the child on the bed, help her cover the quilt, two people came to the living room.


    Nanqiao looked at Gu Liuxing anxiously, thought about it and asked, "what did you do just now? What''s wrong with you? "


    Gu Liuxing took out a cigarette box from the drawer and smoked a cigarette. The lighter crackled and the flame was bright, illuminating the deep and silent emotion at the bottom of her eyes.


    When Nanqiao saw it, her eyes stopped and she said, "Qiaoqiao, help me find someone who can engrave characters on the tombstone. After the end of devil, I want to go to... Fu''s cemetery."

 Chapter 273

    South Bridge twisted next eyebrow, "you see..." her in the mind is afflicted, dun dun, just say: "went to see a child?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded slightly, smoke shrouded, her outline is more obscure, showing indifference and strange quiet.


    ******


    Hengdian.


    Gu Liuxing is sitting on the rest chair in a white robe, and Song Jian is chatting with her.


    "Tut Tut, Gu Yingdi''s immortal chivalry can''t be surpassed. Maybe after the national day''s release, there will be a topic of no respect after Gu Shijing." Song Jian propped her chin, looked at Gu Shijing and Jiang Yan not far away, and sighed.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly began to like the role of Huaxi at this moment, which is in line with the female image in all the plays.


    The Lord of Huaxi palace knows the general situation, knows his mission, is rational, and has no regrets, which is heartbreaking.


    In front of the cabin, Gu Shijing and Jiang Yan sit and stand.


    Plot:


    Huaxi is persuading Chongzun to return to heaven, and tells him that dragon millet, the holy daughter of the demon world, incarnates in little fox and xinglei, steals the secret of the divine world, causing the divine world to fall into the hands of the demon world.


    Chongzun''s eyes are blue lake. I don''t know what I think of. I suddenly smile and say, "take it if she wants. I want to give it to her. She doesn''t want it. Fortunately, I can accomplish what she wants."


    How lucky, I have something to give you. If you get the divine world, you can be happy all the time and it''s worth it.


    Hua Xi''s expression is abrupt and urgent, "emperor! That woman, from beginning to end, doesn''t show affection for you. She''s always using you. What about your pride? "


    The heavy respect Mou bottom a dark, low voice way: "if she moved to me?"? We''ve lived here for decades, and we play harmoniously. "


    Hua Xi''s heart gave birth to a stratagem, solemnly said: "emperor, let''s make a bet. If long Su has a heart for you, Hua Xi will no longer force you. If not, your concession will only be a joke."


    Chongzun''s hand under the sleeve robe was tightened, and the red blood eyes slowly looked at her. After a long time, they said, "good."


    **


    "Card!" Director voice, and then toward the rest area shouting: "Liuxing, Song Jian, ready, it''s your turn."


    "Well." They answered, put down the script, stood up from the chair, went to the full-length mirror and took photos of their makeup.


    Next to the voice of discussion into the ear, she faint smile.


    Song Jian admired her indifferent appearance.


    Yesterday''s affair made a big fuss. Everyone knew about her and Fu Yanchen, so it was bad for the media to report it.


    Gu Liuxing knows the color of his eyes.


    Fu Yanchen, this time, we''ll write it off.


    Go to the camera, Gu Liuxing take a deep breath, adjust the mood, climax place, must not make any mistakes.


    Plot:


    Xuanye and longsu, Chongzun and Huaxi, stand in opposition.


    Four people apart, the smoke of gunpowder rolling, immortal gas magic gas impact, the sound of explosion constantly resounded through the sky.


    He looked at longsu with great respect and deep feeling. His thin lips moved and his voice was low and slow: "star tears, have you ever moved your heart to me?"


    Long Su raised his head, and their eyes met¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing feels that he almost appeared in the play. Gu Shijing''s words are really like asking her in real life that the similarity between the inside and outside of the play is too high.


    With the flash of her eyes, she immediately controlled her expression and did not dare to distract herself.


    Dragon millet enchanting smile, fairy robe fluttering, the voice sounded: "never. Because every time I come near you, it''s for the purpose of taking away your divine world. "


    Huaxi and longsu''s eyes crossed. It was a trade between the two women, a trade to make Chongzun return to the divine world.


    Huaxi proposes to kill longsu for Chongzun, but Xuanye attacks.


    In the chaos of heaven and earth, only the two of them were left. Long Su used words to stimulate respect, saying that he had never loved him and that he had always loved Xuanye.


    With the respect of emotion, after all, there is an ordinary man''s emotion, to the Dragon millet hands.


    Meteors all over the sky, long Su standing straight, robe a little bit become mottled, dazzling bright red liquid from her body, white quickly replaced by blood red.


    Her dark and bright eyes gradually turned red, and the red mark in the middle of her eyebrows revealed. She recovered her identity, the saint of the demon world, longsu.


    ¡­¡­


    After the shooting, many people''s roles were finished, leaving the scene of long Su''s death.


    The director laughs heartily: "these days, I''ve finished shooting Liu Xing and Song Jian, and then I''ll go back to the capital to shoot the last scene."


    ******


    In three days, most of them were shooting Song Jian and Gu Liuxing, while others were making up some small pictures.


    Some of the new people who have already finished their plays, without notice, will stay in the cast to study and wait for the first film to be finished. Everyone attaches great importance to it.


    At 11 o''clock on the third day, Song Jian and Gu Liuxing finished shooting in Hengdian.


    When she left, Gu Liuxing''s phone rang. Jiang mianmianmian handed it over. She tilted her head and looked at it. It was Ye Xun''s.


    She laughed and finally knew that she had been called.

 Chapter 274

    "Hello, dog eggs." Gu Liuxing was talking to him while he was packing.


    Ye Xun, who was waiting for boarding at Los Angeles Airport, rolled his eyes and said with shaking legs, "Gu Liuxing, I''ll be in the capital tomorrow. Please remember to pick me up."


    Gu Liuxing did not smile, but simply said, "no time!"


    Ye Xun said, "you are free tomorrow, but you don''t come to pick me up!"?! Gu Liuxing, you are not afraid of capsizing! "


    "Turn it over." She didn''t care at all. Then she saw Jiang Mianmian who kept looking this way. She kindly suggested, "don''t you let Mianmian pick you up?"


    It was quiet for a second, and then said seriously, "no, I think it''s convenient to take a taxi. That''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    Gu Liuxing


    Until hang up the phone, Gu Liuxing is still confused, this is when she doesn''t know, what happened?


    Jiang mianmianmian saw Gu Liuxing quietly put back his mobile phone. His face collapsed and he said in secret: it''s just a white expression for you. As for no, it''s still a friend if you don''t become a couple!


    "Sleep." Gu Liuxing called her and asked curiously, "what did you say to goudan er? How can he run as soon as he hears your name? "


    Jiang mianmianmian said with an aggrieved expression: "I thought Ye Xun was married, but later I learned that he was taking care of his children by himself, and I revived. A few days ago, I told him that I didn''t mind my children and could help him take care of them together. Then he scolded me very fiercely for being sick..."


    Gu Liuxing laughed reluctantly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Liuxing." Jiang mianmianmian looked at her seriously and asked, "in fact, I''m a little fat and have a steamed bun face. I don''t have any shortcomings, do you think I have such a good personality. Why does Ye Xun dislike me so much?"


    Gu Liuxing thought about it and said: "maybe he is blind."


    Jiang mianmianmian''s mouth is shriveled and his eyes are round.


    ******


    The next day, they flew back to the capital from Hengdian, and all the people scattered, intending to raise their spirits.


    Back in the capital of Xingyue, Gu Liuxing took a bath, closed the curtain and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Liuxing felt something was scraping on his face. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw Gu Liusha lying on the bedside with a smile. He looked like he was secretly doing something wrong, holding a wisp of her hair in his hand and sweeping her face.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart softened. Suddenly, she reached out and held her to her body. The little girl "ah" said, lying on Gu Liuxing''s body, her big eyes curved like crescent moon, "Mommy, you pretend to sleep."


    Gu Liuxing held her small body in one hand, and rubbed her little sheep horn braid around her neck in the other hand, pretending to be angry, "are you naughty?"


    Gu Liusha itched, shrunk his neck, giggled and wriggled to escape Gu Liuxing''s hand. He struggled for a while. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he held his mouth and said: "Mommy, baby is not naughty."


    Gu Liuxing''s face was full of flattering smile and looked at her suspiciously, "really?"


    Gu Liusha''s black and white eyes are full of nimble, his upper lip covers his lower lip, he smiles and nods solemnly.


    Gu Liuxing sighed. The little girl couldn''t believe it. She sat up, rubbed her hair and asked, "who brought you?"


    Gu Liusha rubbed against the edge of the bed and slid down, saying, "Daddy''s here. I''m here. Aunt Qiaoqiao is going to play."


    "Play? Where did you play? " Gu Liuxing surprised, put on clothes, led her out.


    Gu Liusha scratched his hair, as if he didn''t know how to describe it. Just as Gu Liuxing opened the door, the little girl yelled at the kitchen: "Daddy, where is aunt Qiao playing?"

 Chapter 275

    As soon as the sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen stopped, ye Xun leaned out of the kitchen. Seeing Gu Liuxing, he immediately turned a white eye. Then he put on a big smile and said to Gu Liusha, "aunt Qiaoqiao is going to the concert."


    Gu Liusha childishly repeated: "yes, go to the concert."


    Gu Liuxing touched her hairy head with a gentle smile.


    "Come and help! I''m so tired! And serve your ancestor. " Ye Xun glared at her and said angrily.


    Gu Liuxing, for the sake of cooking, seldom chokes him. He asks Gu Liusha to watch TV and help Ye Xun himself.


    Ye Xun caught a glimpse of someone and looked at her ring finger. There was no ring. He hummed, "where''s the ring?"


    Gu Liuxing wondered how he knew. He turned to think that Nanqiao would tell him and said, "put it away. I''m going to sell it."


    "..." Ye Xun opened his mouth, his eyes were almost frightened, and for a long time he called out: "you! How could you sell it? "


    His tone was as if she had made such a resentful decision.


    Gu Liuxing said casually while washing vegetables: "yes, if I accept it, are you sure you won''t scold me?"


    Ye Xun


    Ye Xun angrily threw down his kitchen knife and said, "do you know the origin of the ring?"


    "I don''t know." She had a quiet voice and a light look. "There''s no need to know."


    Ye Xun looked at her in disgust, cut a few knives, turned his head, and said, "I think I should tell you."


    Gu Liuxing raised his eyebrows, and ye Xun''s voice was filled with excitement. "The ring is called hope. It once appeared at an auction in Las Vegas four years ago. It is said that before the auction started, the diamond ring was bought at a high price in advance."


    Hope


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes are as dark as ink, deep as a pool.


    Ye Xun smacked his lips a few times, but said, "I wanted to see what the ring looked like. It was worth billions." Finally, he poked her in the arm. "Seriously, do you really want to sell it?"


    Gu Liuxing took control of the water in the dish and said, "listen to you, I don''t want to sell it."


    "Then don''t sell it." Ye Xun approached her with a treacherous smile. "It''s a good thing. In the future, it will only cost more and more. It''s good to be a collector."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were cool. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll put on the door to the Fu family?"


    Ye Xun laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "I''m not afraid. Besides, you''re not always subsidizing the orphanage. You can''t do it in the future. That can also be used."


    "No, I''ve just made some money." Gu Liuxing said: "a few days ago, Fu Yanchen gave me a lot of things and sold them. He gave the money to the dean."


    Ye Xun was quite surprised. "How much did it cost?"


    "About ten million dollars."


    Ye Xun


    He gave a thumbs up, "you are fierce, estimate Fu Yanchen want to know, get angry half dead."


    Gu Liuxing can''t deny it. After all he can help, he goes out of the kitchen.


    Gu Liusha is still looking at Conan. Her black and white eyes blink. She has no choice but to smile and go to the bathroom.


    There was a knock on the door. Gu Liusha turned his head and found that he was the only one in the living room. He jumped off the sofa to open the door.


    Little girl hard enough to lock, twist down, the door opened, Gu Liusha felt a shadow, looked up, Fu Yanchen single hand pocket stand at the door.


    Big eyes, small eyes.

 Chapter 276

    "Baby, who''s here?" Ye Xun poked his head out of the kitchen. When he saw Fu Yanchen, he pulled out his eyes.


    Fu Yanchen low Mou looking at all don''t have own leg high of small wench, cold eyes soft a little bit.


    Gu Liusha tilted his head and said in a tender voice, "strange corn, you are so strange. I have dinner with my parents. What are you doing? It''s very impolite of you to disturb others like this. "


    Ye Xun felt a thump in his heart. He dropped the spoon and went out.


    The radian of Fu Yan Chen lip Cape suddenly a stiff, the facial expression sinks down.


    Gu Liusha looked at Fu Yanchen, his smile froze, his face was gloomy, and he was scared back immediately. His big eyes blinked, his mouth shriveled, and his tears immediately fell down, "wow --"


    Fu Yanchen


    Ye Xun rushed over and picked up Gu Liusha. He didn''t dare to stare at Fu Yanchen, so he had to caress her back and coax her into saying, "baby, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Gu Liuxing came out of the bathroom in a hurry, with water on his face.


    Ye Xun is sitting on the sofa with Gu Liusha in his arms. The little girl is crying and out of breath.


    Fu Yanchen stands at the door, single handed copy pocket, the facial expression is not Yu of stare at sofa there.


    The eyes full of tears saw Gu Liuxing, opened his arms and twisted to one side from ye Xun''s arms, crying wrongly: "Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing''s mind was in a hurry. He took Gu Liusha from Yexun and rushed into her arms. He coaxed: "what''s the matter with baby? Don''t cry, it''s not beautiful. "


    Gu Liuxing took out a paper towel to help her wipe her tears, heard Gu Liusha cry hoarse voice, "strange corn bully me, Mommy, do you want him not to come to our house?"


    Ye Xun''s face was twisted. He didn''t dare to look at Fu Yanchen''s face.


    Gu Liuxing glanced at the door. His face was dark and his lips were in a line.


    She was speechless, but this way... She looked down at Gu Liusha, who was so sad that she had a bad headache.


    Finally coax Gu Liusha, Gu Liuxing gives her to Ye Xun, and then goes to the door.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t dare to come in all the time. The big boss was standing at the door. Gu Liuxing hesitated and said, "I''ll send you down."


    Fu Yanchen stares at her for a few seconds and turns to leave. Gu Liuxing winks at Ye Xun and signals him to take good care of Gu Liusha.


    Ye Xun made an OK gesture and waved his hand.


    The elevator door has been pressed by Fu Yanchen. As soon as Gu Liuxing goes in, the elevator drops slowly.


    In the square space, the air-conditioner came out of Fu Yanchen''s body. Suddenly, he glared at her and yelled: "Gu Liuxing, that bear boy did it on purpose!"


    Gu Liuxing


    Of course, she knows that Gu Liusha is always brave. How can she cry because Fu Yanchen has a bad face? The little girl just doesn''t want him to go in, so she cries so hard.


    "Gu Liuxing, Gu Liusha is worthy of you... You adopted him." Fu Yanchen almost blurted out the words turned a corner, gas breathing is not smooth, angry publicity.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him and said with a smile: "Tang Jin has been cleaned up by you. How come you have nothing to do with my baby?"


    "You talk nonsense." Fu Yanchen roared: "that boy''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. If you scold him, he can give you a smiley face. Gu Liusha is a white eyed wolf!"


    He took her to eat, drink and play. As a result, he naively thought that he had subdued the little girl, but it was a fake.


    When did Fu Yanchen please others and put down his pride to coax them? Ha ha, it''s worse than before.

 Chapter 277

    Gu Liuxing speechless, white eyed wolf? Gu Liusha? How possible, the little girl is a mind, but always right and wrong, she helpless way: "she is just a child."


    Fu Yanchen snorted, "if she hadn''t called you mommy, I would have gone in and had the ability to cry all the time."


    "You... Can you stop being childish?" Gu Liuxing patted his forehead wearily.


    Fu Yanchen stares at the front viciously. The elevator door opens. He goes out in a rage. He steps out and comes back again. Holding the back of her head is a passionate kiss, blocking her breath.


    He is too hard, Gu meteor feel he just hit the moment, her lips seem to touch teeth, sharp pain.


    Gu Liuxing struggled slightly, and was directly pushed against the elevator wall by him. His hands were on her sides, and her tall and straight body pressed her hard.


    Yu Guangzhong, Gu Liuxing saw a mother and daughter at the door looking at them awkwardly, and then the mother took her daughter to one side and transferred to another.


    Gu Liuxing


    "Well --"


    The lip was forced to bite suddenly, Gu Liuxing stuffy hums a, Fu Yanchen has already retreated, the forehead is against her, the eyes of pitch black as ink straight look into her eyes.


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously lowered her eyelids. She didn''t like to look directly at Fu Yanchen''s eyes. The deep feeling inside would easily disturb her heart, and then she tried her best to suppress it.


    Fu Yanchen said: "you''d better find a way to let Gu Liusha not be so hostile to me."


    With that, he turned and left angrily.


    Gu Liuxing wiped his lower lip with slight pain.


    Back in the apartment, Gu Liusha didn''t cry any more. He sat on the sofa and watched TV. Except for his red and swollen eyes, he couldn''t see the collapse of the world.


    Gu Liuxing respects her. She is better at acting than her. She goes to sit beside her.


    Gu Liusha turned around and saw Gu Liuxing helplessly looking at herself. The little girl blushed and stammered, "Mommy, how can you... How can you look at the baby like this?"


    Gu Liuxing touched her head and asked, "where don''t you like him?"


    Gu Liusha blinked. Seeing Gu Liuxing''s serious eyes, Baozi''s face was bulging. He said in a small voice, "he''s not good to Mommy. He hates it. He doesn''t deserve Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing


    Ye Xun came out with vegetables and said with a smile, "baby, that strange corn is good for your mother." He put down the dish, felt his chin and thought for a few seconds, "but it''s true that it doesn''t match your mommy."


    Gu Liusha nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He ran to Yexun and raised his palms to face Yexun. Yexun bent down and clapped her high five.


    "Stop it, OK?" Gu Liuxing feel tired, "eat first, starve to death."


    After dinner, ye Xun cleaned up the kitchen and left with Gu Liusha in his arms.


    The next day, Gu Liuxing came to the crew. Everyone was in a low mood. Maybe it was because the last scene was filmed today.


    Gu Shijing stood beside her and said, "I didn''t expect that time would be so fast. More than two months have passed."


    Gu Liuxing nodded with approval, "everyone in this play is so serious. I hope the results can really be as expected."


    "Not bad." Gu Shijing assured that "there is a clip on the Internet, the voice is very high."


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "it''s really sad to think of going to die today. You say, Chongzun, if one day he knew that longsu was doing this for him, would he be possessed again?"


    Gu Shijing turned his eyes and gazed at her, and replied, "he won''t, he can''t bear to let the sacrifice of longsu be in vain."


    As long as Gu Liuxing dares to take a step, he will pursue it at all costs.

 Chapter 278

    Gu Liuxing raises her eyebrows and nods. This woman, long Su, is both good and evil. She respects her so much that she has no principle. Therefore, Hua Xi wins the bet with her.


    With the death of long Su in exchange for respect of rebirth, let everything back to the beginning.


    Long Su''s love is really terrible. He forgot all his persistence and was full of worries. He was just a man named Chongzun who betrayed the demon world and changed back to the God King Chongzun.


    Gu Shijing asked: "Ryukyu, how about traveling together after the end?"


    Gu Liuxing held his arm, eyes slightly narrowed, lips smile charming, "lonely men and few women to travel, sounds quite exciting."


    Hear her this sentence, Gu Shijing Leng a Leng, think she will refuse, did not expect to give a specious answer.


    He chuckled and corrected: "it''s romantic."


    "A plan?" Gu Liuxing''s eyes were clear and bright, and he seemed very interested.


    Gu Shijing said: "well, there is only one heroine left."


    Gu Liuxing sighed. It''s said that abstinence is a little higher than emotional intelligence. It turns out that it''s true. It''s a good skill to tease girls.


    She said with regret: "Gu Yingdi may be disappointed, the heroine, you''d better find another one."


    Gu Shijing reluctantly touched his nose. He thought the result would be different. It turned out that it was just fun to tease him.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside. Gu Liuxing turned his head and saw two beautiful women coming in. Many people were staring at the two beauties and guessed their identities.


    The director got up with a smile and said, "Fengsu, come to visit the team?"


    Wind sleep? When people heard this address, they were slightly surprised. The author of the original book came to visit us.


    However, it seems that this appearance is not in line with our imagination.


    Fengsu is a classic beauty with bright eyes and teeth. In the entertainment circle, she is also a beauty, completely subverting everyone''s impression of writers.


    "Director." Feng Su politely shook hands with Kong Yu, then with a smile, his eyes fell on Gu Liuxing and said, "that''s long su."


    The director looked at it, nodded and said with pride, "well, it won''t destroy your novel. Now you can rest assured."


    Wind night light pink lips pursed a touch of radian, said: "rest assured."


    She had only seen posters before, but as we all know, posters are distorted stills, so we can''t really see the characters in the play.


    I didn''t expect that the temperament of real people was so consistent.


    Fengsu steps over with a warm smile and reaches out to Gu Liuxing: "Hello, I''m Fengsu."


    His voice was clear and graceful. At first sight, he was a very happy person. Gu Liuxing also laughed and stretched out his hand: "Hello, I''m longsu."


    Gu Shijing was amused, and their self introductions were all virtual names.


    Wind night smile bend eyes, immediately to Gu Liuxing close up.


    Today''s "devil" ending, the last scene, is very important. We must make it resonate with everyone.


    Fengsu and his friends accompany the killing of the devil, but when the crew members discuss the shooting of the play, they are drawn into the circle by Kong Yu.


    The end of respect is to return to the original heart and lose the memory of being together with long su. In Huazun palace, his purple eyes are indifferent, and his gorgeous robes are just like yesterday. He sits lazily on the throne of the God King to deal with the affairs of the three realms. Occasionally, he was distracted. He always looked for something in Huazun palace. As for what it was, he didn''t know


    The end of Huaxi''s life is to live in Huazun palace and become a God. Whenever Chongzun shows her confused eyes, her face will become gloomy.

 Chapter 279

    The end of the dark night is to drink in front of the empty tomb of longsu in the demon world and curse at the cold tombstone. When his eyes are sour, he will look up at the sky covered with blue clouds. Longsu''s smiling face appears in the clouds, and he opens his fingers to touch it.


    As for the Dragon millet, it is the most important plot of the show, and it is also the focus of the audience.


    After a long discussion, we found out the emotions that should be deduced.


    "Long Su needs a drop of tears," Feng Su suggested in soft voice. "In this way, the effect may be better."


    Kong Yu twisted his eyebrows and doubted: "Your Dragon millet is so strong, I''m afraid it''s not in line with the character to cry."


    Feng Su looked at Gu Liuxing and said, "in fact, Miss Gu is already a dragon millet. You might as well ask her."


    Gu Liuxing has already entered the drama. Her eyebrows are full of the shadow of long su. She looks at Kong Yu and says, "it''s not crying. It''s the only thing left for Chongzun."


    Feng Su laughs. She also thinks so. Long Su is dead. She can''t leave nothing.


    Books and movies are different from each other. The picture described by words can be imagined by readers, and it will be the most perfect scene.


    But the movie is different, which is equivalent to the picture that readers expect to imagine.


    Kong Yu thought about it and said, "let''s shoot."


    Because of the importance of Gu Liuxing''s scene, several cameras were arranged for her.


    Gu Liuxing takes a deep breath, clenches his fist and enters the camera.


    ******


    When long Su returned to the demon world, he thought that as Hua Xi said, let everything return to the original position, then the curse of "two demons, who are not allowed by heaven, will die one of them" will not come true.


    But don''t think, this result, is not the way of heaven, everything, happened, you have to pay the price, and to let two people are not dead price is her soul, disappear in the three worlds.


    Standing on the Bank of Shengjin pool, Huaxi is full of great principles behind him, and longsu disdains to smile.


    The blood colored robe is broken and flutters with the wind. It seems that the smell of blood can be heard.


    Without any sadness, she walked barefoot step by step to the shining holy gold pool.


    As she walked past the place where little fox used to lie down and the place where Chongzun often sat in silence, she was getting closer and closer. She seemed to feel the clamor of the devil loving grass under the holy gold pool, clamoring to eat her up.


    She closed her eyes slowly. Every scene in her mind was full of respect and respect


    Tears rolled down, her memories ended in the picture of looking back and smiling, she also raised the corner of her lips, red lips moved, I don''t know what to say.


    The next moment, she jumped down without hesitation.


    It was born of her, so let her finish.


    ******


    Many people''s plays have been completed, and they all look around Gu Liuxing at the last scene. Their nostalgia is obvious, and they hold hands tightly with each other, nervous and excited.


    Gu Liuxing''s acting skills in the drama group, we have been used to, but this last scene, or amazing everyone present.


    It was a beautiful day, and the sky was shining. Gu Liuxing''s body seemed to be covered with a layer of light, and the red corners of his clothes passed in people''s eyes.


    "Card!" The director''s high voice came down, drawing a full stop for the devil.


    After three months of unremitting efforts of all the members of the troupe, there was hardly any scene that they could make do with. Everyone worked hard to present the play to the audience with 12 points of spirit.


    Some new people often hold the mirror all day, practice expression, just for the most perfect interpretation of each scene.


    Everyone was shouting and feeling.


    "It''s green! My first work! Finally, it''s green! "


    Many people cry and laugh, emotional vent, everyone coincidentally quiet down, dim expression, empty eyes.


    All of a sudden, I want to leave. I always feel like a dream in the past three months.

 Chapter 280

    Not only them, but also Gu Liuxing had no expression on her face. The shocking picture made her brain tense for a long time and suddenly relaxed. She seemed to be drained of all her strength, and she didn''t want to say a word.


    Nanqiao also came today. Lu Jingyu and Lin Siyi, who had already been killed, also stood aside and looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t even bother to touch his lips. He blinked, which was a response.


    South Bridge to meet up, Gu Liuxing tired fell on her body, wilt voice wilt way: "bridge bridge, you choose the script is very hot, but it, the plot is really tired."


    Such a heavy and persistent love, once it disappears, will really kill people.


    Nanqiao turned her mouth and helped her to the rest area. "Before the green banquet, you should have a good rest and adjust your mood."


    It''s normal for her to understand that she is too involved in the play, so she still can''t get out. Nanqiao doesn''t disturb her.


    Jiang mianmianmian quietly stood aside and saw that Gu Liuxing''s water cup was empty, so he went to the water dispenser to pick up a cup of warm water and put it in her hand.


    Nanqiao negotiated with the director about the follow-up work and cooperation, said some official compliments, and went back to the rest area.


    We watched the staff collect the camera, dismantle and recycle the props. The scene was in a mess, and everything showed the end of the devil.


    Gu Liuxing leans his head on the back of his chair, and his mind is full of the words that long Su said before he died.


    No regrets, no regrets.


    "Liuxing."


    Suddenly, a soft and light female voice came from her ear. Gu Liuxing turned his head and saw Feng Su sitting quietly beside her. He was full of scholarly flavor, elegant and intellectual.


    "May I call you that? Liu Xing Fengsu apricot eyes clean, black and white, do not dye a trace of impurities, lip smile, let a person very comfortable.


    Gu Liuxing is infected by her, also smile: "can."


    Fengsu asked her, "is it hard to play longsu?"


    Gu Liuxing thought about it and replied, "this character is well shaped."


    Feng Su chuckled and said, "she''s my favorite character."


    "Then why isn''t it the main character?" Gu Liuxing asked her questions all the time.


    The wind sleeps far away and purses her lower lip. The sunlight refracts from her eyes.


    Pity, pity.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing stayed at home all the time in his spare time after the killing of the devil. Even if Gu Liusha made her laugh, she was reluctant.


    He has never been separated from the role of long su.


    be careful!!! Pumpkin is for the new fairy. You don''t need to see it.


    Important¡ª¡ª The confession released has nothing to do with the text update. The text update has two more shifts today. It''s five o''clock in total~

 Chapter 281

    Don''t forget the beginning


    My name is long su. I''m the saint of the demon world.


    One day, the magic night took me to the mountains that completely separated the evil world from the divine world.


    Standing in that position, the foot hanging, high above, as if the three realms, all at the foot. The dark night asked me, "Su Su, what''s the view in front of you?"


    From afar, I can see that the divine world is bright, majestic and magnificent, and the clouds are white, which makes people yearn for it.


    I smile and answer: "beauty, I will not be tired after seeing it for hundreds of millions of years."


    Behind Xuanye''s hands, his eyes were full of ambition. He said, "it''s beautiful, but it''s not ours. How can such a good place be occupied by the divine world! There are hundreds of millions of demon soldiers in our demon world, and there are countless demon gods. Why should we be in the demon world? "


    I slightly squint, and the idea of dark night is almost the same, "then take it!"


    I''m so confident, as if what I want will be mine!


    "Then we will disturb the three realms once more. We can only succeed, not fail!"


    I looked back at the demon world shrouded in grey and thick fog. I had enough of the dark days. I wanted to go to the divine world full of aura, occupy Huazun palace, and let the stone of gods disappear completely in the three worlds.


    Since then, only the devil!


    Ten million years later.


    I endure the pain of vertebral heart eroding bone in the pure magic pool every day, stripping my magic Qi.


    Xuanye turns me into a fox with the most poisonous elixir in the demon world. Only when I die can my soul be reborn.


    Looking at the over beautiful little fox, Xuan squatted in front of me in the middle of the night and shook his head at me. "Su Su, you are really the most beautiful witch in my demon world. It''s just that if you are too beautiful, you will attract attention and it''s inconvenient to act."


    Xuanye decided to throw me into the poison pool. The bright poison penetrated into my body everywhere. Every inch of my skin seemed to be tortured by the 18 layers of hell. Life was not like death.


    I screamed bitterly, biting my teeth.


    The pain makes me forget the time, only think that the next second, maybe I will die.


    The moment I came out of the poison pool, my original red hair had been destroyed in a mess, gray and white.


    In the divine world, it will never be noticed.


    Xuanye has been trying to capture the three realms for a long time. Naturally, there are his spies in the divine world. The spies are not low in status. Otherwise, they will not know the whereabouts of Chongzun.


    On that day, I was put by the spy on the side of Shengjin pool. The spy said, "holy daughter, come to Shengjin pool by the party. Now you are the same as the fox in human world. When you notice you, you will only think you are from Fuxi. You will not doubt it. You are waiting here."


    Words fall, the Scout looks a Su, palm appeared a dagger, deep voice way: "saint, offended."


    He gave me a hard stroke, and immediately a ferocious wound appeared on my leg. I was silent. Compared with the pain of thousands of years, this pain is nothing!


    I lie on the side of Shengjin pool, looking at the water like liquid gold and the blooming Golden Lotus, I smile slowly.


    When the night falls, I am still the only one by the Shengjin pool. I stare at the wound on my leg and feel a little flustered. Now my body, if the blood flows down like this, I will die. Is it that the demon world is doomed to be dark forever?!


    I''m not reconciled!


    Suddenly, a touch of noble purple appeared in Yu Guang. I was stunned. Looking up, I saw that Chongzun had already stood in front of me, and my indifferent eyes looked down slowly.


    That pair of eyes is very bright, send out the light that lets a person sink. She knew that it was called starlight, something that the demon world didn''t have.


    But at the same time, it''s deep and cold. It seems that nothing in the three realms can enter his eyes.


    The facial features are perfect, flawless and noble.


    Purple robes flutter slowly with the wind, I smell a touch of cool breath.


    This is the God King of the divine world, the master of the worship of all living beings in the three realms, who controls the power of life and death, and the decline and prosperity of all things.


    It''s the one she... Wanted to kill.


    "Who are you?" He opened his mouth, then looked at her with his arrogant eyes, and his voice was indifferent: "things in the human world, brought by Fuxi?"


    Xuanye is right. The divine world is unbreakable. We can start from the human world.


    I called softly, licked my own wound, and looked at him begging.


    Respect for nature, not because it is so, on the hand, even thin anger, holy gold pool, how can people set foot.


    He turned and wanted to go. He used to seek a quiet place for a moment, but he would not come in the future.


    I was worried, dragging my injured leg, biting the tail of his robe with my mouth open. When he turned back, tears were in his eyes.


    I used to learn fun moves to please him, but because of a leg injury, do not look like, and even fell to the ground in the end, chin pain almost tears.


    I realized again that now, I am just a mortal, not a saint among the ten thousand people in the demon world.


    I closed my eyes for fear of humiliation.


    Chongzun looked at the little fox lying on the ground with his nose stirring, and suddenly gave out a light smile.


    My ears moved and I slowly opened my eyes to see him.


    He squatted down in front of me, thin lips micro movement: "is a spiritual thing, survival desire is also very strong."


    When he finished, he stretched out his long white finger and scratched my jaw. I felt itchy and wanted to avoid it. I was afraid that it would upset him, so I put up with it.


    He said: "little fox, your eyes are very special. Don''t show cunning in the future. They will be very clean."


    I bowed, abdominal Fei: if I don''t have a little idea, maybe I will die, then what I have done for thousands of years will be in vain.


    Chongzun looks at the funny appearance of the little fox with a shallow smile.


    I glimpsed, at that moment, I know, I entered the eyes of reverence.


    Chongzun took me back to Huazun palace. The supreme palace of the three worlds is inhabited by the God King.


    I looked all the way, looking at the place where Chongzun passed, the heavenly soldiers knelt down, and Chongzun passed by with indifferent eyes, and his robe fluttered.


    It''s a great honor for the king of God. It''s so ambitious and exciting to see everyone submit to their feet.


    When I returned to Huazun palace, Chongzun helped me heal my wound. The medicine of the divine world was used on all things. The ferocious wound recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a burst of numbness and itching, I looked at my eyes and legs, as if I had never been hurt.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the purple light flashed and the bottles disappeared.


    He said: "little fox, let''s go. In another hour, Fuxi will leave, and you won''t be able to go back."


    I looked down and stood still.


    His eyebrows moved and he chuckled, "why don''t you go?"


    I hesitated for a while, carefully raised the small claw, patted the marble white floor under my feet.


    Then I look up at him in fear.


    Chongzun asked, "do you want to stay here?"


    I nodded, facing his too beautiful eyes, quickly unable to resist, turned to one side, and raised his small claws.


    The act of courting.


    The goddess who served on one side suddenly couldn''t help laughing. After reaction, she was in a panic.


    Just wanted to admit her mistake, but the emperor asked her: "little fox is very cute?"


    The goddess naturally told the truth, just now she also laughed, "back to the emperor, yes."


    "And red ears." Chongzun reached out and poked her ears.


    My body immediately shivered, numb feeling to be caught off guard. I understand. It''s instinctive.


    I raised my paw again and peeped at him from time to time.


    Chongzun''s smile rippled in his eyes. He flicked my little head and said in a low voice, "since you choose to stay, there is no room for regret."


    He stretched out his hand, and I have some distance, I understand, he is giving me time to consider, but I don''t need to consider, because my purpose is to stay with him, I don''t hesitate to put my paw into his hand, the action is too urgent, and fell on the ground.


    The palace resounded with suppressed laughter.


    Chongzun is also laughing.


    I''m glad that no one will ever know that this little fox is dragon millet, the holy daughter of the demon world.


    ******


    Many years later, I watched my gray and white hair fall off one by one. I knew that I was going to die and get rid of this body.


    At the moment, I know all about the layout of the heavenly soldiers and the solution of the array in many important battlefields of the divine world, including the death place of each God.


    Now all we have to do is the stone of gods.


    On this day, I was lying in the sun at the gate of Huazun palace. In the demon world, I never knew that the sun was so comfortable, so I narrowed my eyes comfortably.


    When I was about to sleep, a sweet and clear smell came from my nose. The tip of my nose moved. When I opened my eyes, I saw the peacock twirling a pink pill in front of my face.


    I take that pill every day. It''s said that it''s a life extending pill for me. I don''t want to continue my life, but the pill is so delicious that I can''t help it¡ª¡ª


    I took the medicine God''s finger and the pill came into my mouth.


    The medicine God sneered. I gave him a white look, and my body suddenly emptied. I didn''t have time to scream. When I opened my eyes, I was already lying in Chongzun''s arms.


    Xiangxiang, I arched into his arms. Over the years, I seem to be more and more used to this position and like it.


    Chongzun lifted me up and put me on the white jade case. He poured a glass of water and his voice was light: "star, come and gargle."


    God of Medicine


    The effect of Dan medicine is not very big either. After all, it can only prolong my life, and it can''t make me accompany you all the time. I can''t say what I feel about it. I just want to do everything well as soon as possible and return to the demon world.


    But that day, I saw Chongzun collect my hair in glass box every day, and I was stunned.


    I was thinking, those are the hairs stained by the poison pool. They are useless. What''s the use of collecting them?


    I couldn''t figure it out, so I walked in the hall bored.


    After a few years, my health was getting worse and worse, and I almost slept in the past day.


    Open your eyes, either in your arms or on his jade bed.


    On the day of the feast, I felt very sad, and I knew that I was exhausted.


    It''s good. I''ve taken a great step on the road of unifying the three realms.


    I look outside Huazun palace and remember its scenery carefully, because I will come back.


    After I died, my soul was floating. I saw Chongzun bury the fox in the highest peak of the human world. Then he cried.


    That drop of tears fall, my heart inexplicably pain, pain I bent down to hold themselves.


    Then I heard the roar, looked up, and billions of stars fell.


    The beauty of meteor shower shocked my heart, but behind the beauty, it was his tears.


    It should be his first time to shed tears, because she was only a few thousand years younger than him. Since he ascended the throne of God, she has never heard of this happening.


    After he left, I stood by the little fox''s grave, and I heard continuous cries for help, screams, cries, and bursts


    I don''t have any feeling. How can people in the demon world have sympathy?


    This disaster in the human world will only make them complain to the God King, which is beneficial to their evil world.


    Therefore, the heartache just now must be that my soul has been wandering for too long and my vitality is insufficient.


    Meteor shower surrounded me, my eyes constantly flash that pair of purple tears picture, heart and pain.


    After a while, I was eager to escape from this place.


    Turning to go, a dark fog gathered in front of his eyes, and the figure of the dark night appeared slowly.


    "Su Su." He came over and looked at me with admiration. "I knew that under the leadership of the two of us, the demon world would unify the three worlds, and it was just around the corner."


    I smile, "of course. When master passed the throne of Saint to me, I knew my mission and my ambition. "


    Xuanye laughed, patted me on the shoulder and said, "this time I''m here to tell you good news."


    I look at him.


    He said: "the meteor shower almost affected the three realms, and the divine world was not spared. It''s just that the two realms of gods and demons have their own strategies, and the human world has no power to bind the chicken. Spies report that there is a meteorite falling beside the stone of gods. This is your next task. Use the aura of the stone of gods to make the meteorite blossom and become your host. I''ll seal up your memory so that you don''t reveal the habits of thousands of years. "


    ******


    Tens of thousands of years later, I can only see a shining stone.


    I didn''t know that there were other things until I first saw simang.


    I was brought back to Siming Palace by Siming. I taught him carefully and took tears from famous stars.


    Then, according to the arrangement of dark night, I was destined to appear in front of Chongzun. He was special to me because of my eyes.


    Later, I learned that dark night had changed everything I had, but he had nothing to do with my eyes.


    This life, is my most naive one, as long as you can let Chongzun fall in love with me, it is enough.


    Because I will still die. I have been by the stone of gods for thousands of years. If I leave for too long, my life will not be long.


    He knew that I would definitely like Chongzun, who is always in the dark and yearns for the light, which is the essence.


    As he expected, I really fell in love with respect, because there is no purpose, no memory, this love, it seems so pure.


    Therefore, when I know that my time is running out, even if I am reluctant to respect him, I can only accompany him in Limited days.


    Finally, I closed my eyes in his arms.


    The last scene, peach blossom, Tianhe, meteor and me and him, I cry.


    The first time he shed tears, the second time I shed tears, respect, in fact, no matter what is owed, is to return.


    It''s just that I''m not as heavy as you.


    As expected, Chongzun chose to move the stone of all gods for her sake, to be the enemy of the gods, which led to the chaos of the divine world. In that war, heaven and earth turned pale, and all the gods'' vitality was greatly damaged.


    And he, because of the fragmentation of my soul, was possessed.


    The God King of the divine world, the supreme of the three worlds, fell into the evil way. What an ironic thing it is, it will be a stain that he can never wipe out.


    The enchantment of veneration is against the heaven. Because of this, the three worlds are in chaos, and my soul is constantly impacted in the waste of time and space.


    Huaxi cheated Chongzun. She didn''t put my soul into the soul hunting stone, because at that moment, she seemed to see my true identity.


    She chose to turn a blind eye, because, I become like that, already lost the threat.


    She made Chongzun think that there was me in the soul hunting stone, so Chongzun didn''t dare to break the seal easily. Only in this way can he change the time for the divine world to recuperate and suppress Chongzun''s demons.


    I drift in the dark turbulence, do not know where this wind will take me, my memory began to blur.


    In my remaining consciousness, I don''t want to leave. I want to see Chongzun. He is possessed. No, he is the king of God. How can he be possessed?


    In the turbulence, my soul floats everywhere, and my memory is more and more blurred.


    In the 21st century, he became the only descendant of exorcism family, yilinger.


    Whenever I think of this life, I always wonder if I did too much in the last life, so I was punished. The saint of the demon world would become an exorcist.


    In the end, he died in the hands of his lover.


    It''s ridiculous.


    What''s more ridiculous is that after the death of Yi Ling Er, I actually crossed back to that world. Only this time, the place where I fell was the human world.


    My name in the human world is long su.


    This body is an orphan, memory, has a stunning face, so since childhood women disguised as men.


    The day I was born again on her, everything was crazy, trees were shaking, wild animals were screaming and running, the sky was full of clouds, lightning and thunder.


    At that time, I didn''t know what happened, because I only had the memory of Irene.


    But now think about it, that celestial phenomenon is telling everyone that dragon millet, the holy daughter of the demon world, is back.


    Entering the three realms again, the first person I met was Chongzun


    [return to the three realms]


    When I woke up in the forest, my whole body was dirty, and I found a lake to wash myself with my broken body. However, I fell into the lake because I was too weak.


    I want to catch something in a hurry, fluttering in the water, surrounded by water, I have no place to borrow, and finally can only sink into the bottom of the lake because of gravity.


    I thought I was going to die again. In a daze, I saw a purple figure standing quietly in front of a big stone.


    I don''t know if it''s my hallucination, but I''ve got nothing to do. I''m fighting for my last strength and yelling: "help, help..."


    When the sound comes to your ears, it''s as thin as a mosquito. How can you hear it?


    I closed my eyes in despair.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sound of water flowing slowly in my ears made me slowly open my eyes.


    It''s a sea blue, I''m still in the water, I move my body, there''s a sound of chain collision, I suddenly wake up.


    Looking down, I found that my ankle was bound by a chain as thick as my arm, and my whole body was lying on a big stone with strange shape.


    I''m familiar with the feeling of this stone, because I just tried my best, but it didn''t devour my soul.


    Soul hunting stone!


    I don''t expect to think of Jiang Yuanchen. My pupils shrink and I hate him.


    I clenched my lips and slid down the rock. I didn''t dare to breathe because I was in the water.


    Later, I couldn''t bear to take a breath. Then I was surprised to find that I could breathe in the water.


    That feeling is very wonderful, like the nose has a layer of film, only through the air, the water will be blocked out.


    I was ecstatic. As long as I could breathe in the water, I would not be afraid of suffocation.


    I looked at the iron chain that trapped me. It was very thick. With my ability now, I couldn''t stop it. I frowned and worried.


    I looked around, in the field of vision, in addition to seaweed, stones and slowly flowing water, empty.


    Lose consciousness before that wipe purple, suddenly flashed in my brain, I subconsciously to find, when that wipe purple was found by me, I dare not move forward.


    It was supposed to be a robe, with gold rims and majestic purplish purple, revealing his unusual identity.


    In particular, the memory of the original body tells her that purple is the most noble purple of the three worlds, which is the color that the God King of the three worlds can match.


    The enchantment that the God King revered hundreds of millions of years ago was a sensation in the world, and it has been more and more outrageous. In long Su''s memory, the story is as follows:


    He was calculated by the demon world and was possessed by the devil. Fortunately, he got the decisive response from the Lord of Huaxi palace. Otherwise, the three worlds would be in danger.


    I don''t know how outrageous this is, but such a statement has saved the face of the divine world.


    I tangled for a long time, and finally step towards the purple slowly close. A few steps away, I even heard my heart beating like thunder.


    When the man''s face unreservedly appeared in my eyes, I looked at him, lost reaction.


    It''s a face that can''t be described with words. It''s so exquisite that everyone is ashamed of himself and everything is so beautiful.


    After staring at him for a while, I suddenly remembered my situation. Then I regained my mind and decided to wake him up.


    Now I think of that scene at that time, I always laugh silently. How simple and happy I was at that time, I would not be hit in that environment.


    My voice had never been softer. I called, "excuse me, how can I get out of here?"


    The sound fell and became fainter in the water.


    I nervously wait for him to open his eyes, wandering in front of him, but my eyes have been on his face, copying every minute of his outline.


    At the same time, I am also worried and looking forward to it. If I open my eyes, how shocking it will be.


    But, waiting for a long time, he did not wake up, I am very disappointed, I looked at his ankle chain, feeling sad.


    I drag the chain forward with my breath. After about ten steps, the chain is taut. I can''t move forward any more.


    I am very angry, in the heart of all kinds of swearing, Jiang Yuanchen in his own brain lingchi 10000 times.


    But it doesn''t work. I have no way to solve the problem.


    I shrugged my head and looked back at Zun. When I suddenly looked into his eyes, I felt as if my soul had been taken away.


    Why red? Why do those eyes feel so strange, like pulling her heart.


    I Leng Leng and he looked at each other, the heart inexplicably pumping pain.


    At that time, I didn''t understand the source of the pain, so I could only ignore it. I asked him, "how can I get out of here?"


    Respect looking at me, speechless, that pair of evil blood eyes, let my heart beat drum.


    I know that he is not the king of justice, but a member of the evil world, but I don''t want to be afraid when I face him.


    His face was cold, thin lips moved, "can''t get out."


    I glared angrily, "why?"


    Chongzun gave me a light look and closed his eyes.


    I was so angry that I gritted my teeth and looked up at the light coming in from the outside. I wanted to cry.


    I accompanied Chongzun at the bottom of the lake for three days. He was sleeping every day, as if the three words she said that day were just her illusion.


    On this day, as always, I pulled the iron chain hard, my fingers were accidentally broken, and the bright red blood came out in an instant.


    I took a breath of cold air and put my finger in my mouth.


    All of a sudden, a rumbling sound sounded, the bottom of the lake suddenly fell into darkness, the rocks were shaking violently, and my body was shaking from side to side, as if I could not control falling.


    I stood up with the soul hunting stone in panic. The wound touched the uneven surface of the stone. I drew back my hand in pain. But in the next second, the roar sounded like crazy at the bottom of the lake.


    The shaking of the lake bottom is more frightening than the modern super earthquake, because I can''t even run now.


    I screamed, rushed to respect that side, subconsciously called a sentence: "emperor."


    At this time, Chongzun opens his eyes, looks at the figure that will fall in his arms and frowns.


    At the moment when the sound of rock burst, I was stunned and unconscious.


    Later, I learned that Huaxi really used the things on me to seal the respect. That thing is not the soul, but my heart blood.


    And the thing to release the seal is my blood. As soon as the soul hunting stone touches my blood, it will be broken.


    Huaxi sent me to the 21st century, determined that I could not come back here, the seal of respect would always exist, and they would have enough time to find a way to let respect return to the divine world.


    But she didn''t expect that Chongzun and I were destined to be entangled for generations. Fate pulled me back to the three realms, and I would lift the seal of Chongzun in this case.


    When I woke up at the edge of Tianhu lake, I saw many handsome men in white, holding a long sword, searching around the lake.


    There are many white shadows in the field of vision, but there is no purple.


    I drooped my eyes and sat up slowly. My body hurt badly. I held my broken arm and my eyes were red for no reason.


    When I react, tears have been swirling in my eyes, I quickly closed my eyes, forcing back tears.


    "Young master?"


    Hearing the voice of an adult man, I looked up and saw him looking at me with worried face and asked, "hmm? Can I help you? "


    The man chuckled, "I''m ok. I just see that you seem to need treatment now. Do you need help? What about your family? "


    I came to the world alone, where there are any relatives, I answered: "alone."


    The man''s smile gradually faded, touched my head sympathetically and said, "do you want to go back to Xiaoyao mountain with us?"


    "Xiaoyao mountain?" Where is that?


    The man said, "Xiaoyao mountain is the place where the disciples of Qingyao sect cultivate immortals."


    I had nowhere to go, so I agreed to go back to Xiaoyao mountain with them. On the way, I knew that Qingyao sect didn''t accept female disciples, but I was wearing men''s clothes, which made them misunderstand.


    I''ve been in Xiaoyao mountain for ten years, and my appearance is getting closer to that of women. My senior brothers often joke with me, and I''m getting used to it. Sometimes I can turn back and make them blush.


    I''m a guy who''s been around the 21st century, and I can''t deal with a bunch of kids.


    At the age of 25, each of us has reached a bottleneck in our cultivation. We need to overcome the mind magic to further improve.


    That test has a nice name: a journey to a previous life.


    I was originally an exorcist. Naturally, I believe in the past and this life. In modern times, my grandfather did not measure my past life, and I didn''t hold much hope for today''s test.


    However, when I press my hand on the bright crystal, countless pictures rush into my mind.


    It was an ethereal and majestic world. There was an ugly Fox and a young woman. What they had in common was that they often stayed with a man.


    The man was the first person she came to the world to see, the king of God.


    It has been ten years since the God King left the lake.


    The human world Hearsay: the God King is possessed by the devil and has become a demon. Naturally, he wants to return to the demon world.


    The picture is very messy. I see that the ugly Fox and the young woman both die at last. The last scene is a moment when the woman is lying in Chongzun''s arms and shed tears.


    I can''t tell clearly in my chest. It''s sad, uncomfortable, sour, and... I want to cry.


    I was absent-minded after the test.


    Am I a God?


    These questions bothered me for a long time, but I didn''t find the answer, so I finally had to put it down.


    Two years later.


    On this day, I stole two bottles of wine from my master and went to drink with the old man in the star Pavilion. The old man looked at the starry night sky and sighed.


    He sighed: "since the God King''s accident, the stars of the three realms have never been bright again."


    I looked at the dark sky and said, "the stars are very bright. There are many more."


    "That''s the starry sky you haven''t seen hundreds of millions of years ago," he said with a smile


    I stood up and looked at the sky with my arms in my arms. I was so innocent: "isn''t it bright when it''s so bright? You''ll be blind when it''s light


    The elder said helplessly: "little girl, don''t talk in disorder."


    Ge Lao is the only one who knows my female identity. He treats me as his best friend.


    I chuckled and suddenly thought of my entanglement with Chongzun, so I asked, "old man, do you know exactly what you saw on the stone of life?"


    Hearing this, the elder stood up abruptly, raised his eyebrows, and roared: "the stone is from the divine world, not to mention the past and present lives of mortals. The immortal can be measured for you. You are a little girl who doesn''t know what to do. You doubt it!"


    My eyes stagnated, then said with a smile: "I''m joking, don''t be serious."


    The old man is cold.


    In the early hours of the morning, the stars changed. The old man looked at the stars in the sky and quickly calculated with his fingers.


    I fell asleep, and the old man was still calculating. There were even a pile of stones beside me.


    I yawned and asked, "you''ve been counting all night. What have you worked out?"


    The old man in the cabinet paid no attention.


    Speechless, I rolled my eyes and took a sip from the bottle.


    After a while, the old man sat next to me and rubbed his face. He seemed to be in a very upset mood.


    I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man sighed and said in a deep voice, "these three realms have been stable for several years and will be in chaos again."


    "Well?" I wonder, "three worlds to chaos? Why? "


    The elder Ge pointed to the two brightest stars in the sky and said to me, "those are the celestial phenomena of the demon world. Those two stars represent the two demons in the demon world. If the two demons join hands, the three worlds will be in chaos. If the two demons fight, the three worlds will not be spared. Therefore, this time, it is inevitable."


    Chongzun and Xuanye?


    Does that mean you''re completely possessed?


    The sour feeling in her heart suddenly became strong and spread, eroding her body.


    When Chongzun appeared in front of me again, I looked at him dejectedly, and the whole person couldn''t react.


    He forced me in his arms, the man''s voice sounded in his ears, but with unspeakable sadness, "star tears, I finally found you, finally found you."


    At that moment, I was sure that it was true that shengshishi told her. The pain in my heart was not inexplicable.


    But, once there was such a person, engraved into her heart, stubborn affect her feelings.


    I''m a disciple of Xiuxian sect. He''s a devil, but I don''t mind, not at all.


    What the devil, what the devil can''t combine, what he is evil, I am just, that''s not what I want to care about, I want, just the love that has lasted from then on to now.


    We lived in seclusion for years, working at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    Life as we planned, quiet and beautiful quietly.


    All this was broken at the arrival of the dark night.


    The black fog enveloped me, and the memory of longsu poured into my mind crazily.


    I''m ambitious and I''ve made a vow to annex the three realms.


    I incarnate as a little fox and steal information from the three realms with respect.


    I incarnate star tears, trying to destroy the stone of gods, but let him be possessed, trapped under the lake for hundreds of millions of years.


    This pile, one by one, let me how can be at ease in his side!


    My face was as gray as ashes, my body was shaking violently, and there seemed to be something in my eyes that could no longer help flowing out.


    Dark night looked at silent tears of me, said: "Su Su, it''s time to go home."


    I went back to the devil''s world with him obediently. Hundreds of millions of demon soldiers in the demon world are already ready to go. As long as she gives an order, they can directly attack the divine world.


    Xuanye said, "Su Su, you can''t turn a blind eye to the sacrifice made by the demon world. Have you forgotten master''s lifelong wish?"


    I numbly led the demon soldiers to attack the divine world. Compared with the sufficient preparation of the demon world, the divine world was vulnerable.


    The war lasted for three days and nights, with corpses everywhere and darkness in the three realms. Only the red flames could be seen burning in the divine world.


    The demon world is unstoppable and attacks shanghuazun palace.


    Hua Xi was out of control when he saw me.


    "I''m not wrong. Xinglei is you, and your purpose is the stone of gods! You are a witch, and you are delusional of the whole divine world Hua Xi was angry and scolded.


    With a faint smile, I sat on the throne of the king of God: "those who can live in it."


    All the gods in the divine world were imprisoned in the God tower, but Huaxi escaped.


    I don''t know where she went. Maybe she went to find Chongzun, maybe she saved her life, waiting for the chance to make a comeback. I don''t care.


    My heart has long been paralyzed by pain, only the body, to complete my mission.


    When they occupied the divine world, the magic soldiers howled excitedly, and people in the human world were afraid to say anything.


    Every day I listen to the demons of the demon world report to the dark night, and my eyes are quiet.


    I didn''t count the days and nights, and I didn''t know when I blinked. This was the first day of the unification of the three worlds.


    I sit by the Shengjin pool every day, looking at the familiar and beautiful golden lotus. My eyes seem to be pricked, so painful that I bend down and hold myself tightly.


    After all, Xuanye couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed my collar and glared at me, gritting his teeth and roaring: "longsu! What do you look like now?! I thought you would not be confused by love. Even if you were confused, you would definitely come back to me. But now, you are back to me, just like a walking corpse! "


    My face was expressionless. He held me in his hand like a puppet. There was no reaction.


    Xuanye was so impatient that he picked me up and went back to Huazun palace.


    He pressed me on the bed where I used to lie many times, kissing me crazily and tearing my clothes. It should be very painful, but I didn''t feel anything.


    The last step is to kiss me with respect, and my touching pictures suddenly gather in my mind. My eyelashes tremble and I say, "no, dark night."


    Dark night action meal, raised his head from my chest, eyes red rich, like to kill me.


    Xuanye was also proud of himself. After being rejected by me, he got up and left angrily. He scolded me: "longsu, you are disgusting. I feel that you are unworthy when I touch you. Your body and your heart are all from the demon world. Now? Where is the body and the heart? "


    I smile desolately, "in respect of that, I gave it to him."


    When I was slapped by Xuanye, I was still calm.


    Dark night has no way to me, after that day, two people with strangers, wrong body and out of date, also did not leave light to each other.


    I didn''t expect to see Chongzun so soon. Maybe not. The moment Huaxi''s letter appeared, I knew it was time for me to face him.


    Everything starts because of me, then it''s up to me.


    On that mountain, Xuanye and I stood together, he and Huaxi stood together.


    He called me in a low voice: "star tears."


    I''m dressed in white, and I''m surrounded by immortal spirit. Only my smile is charming and enchanting. "My name is longsu, the saint of the demon world."


    "Dragon millet." He looked at me, "since he is a man in the demon world, why is he a kind of immortal spirit?"


    I step forward, but was stopped by dark night, I obediently back to his side, Yu Guangzhong, I see respect body light shake, my heart also with him tremble.


    I said with a smile, "because I think the immortals are also very good." With a wave of my sleeve, I said, "now I''m more beautiful than the head of Huaxi palace in the prosperous times of the Three Kingdoms. I don''t want to show off too much."


    In fact, it''s not. Xuanye doesn''t think I''m good enough to restore the appearance of longsu, and I don''t want to face the Saint longsu again. My appearance is always that Xiuxian sect disciple longsu.


    He pursed his lips for a long time and then said in a soft voice, "OK, long Su, I''ll ask you a question now."


    I pick eyebrow, so despise don''t care.


    Chongzun asked: "whether it''s Xinger, xinglei, or longsu, have you ever... Touched me?"


    I hang eyes hook lips, sure enough, Huaxi told him, he knew.


    My hand was pinched heavily by the dark night. I looked back and said haughtily: "never. Because every time I come near you, it''s for the purpose of taking away your divine world. "


    I know, this sentence hurt him so much that his face was pale, his eyes were dim, and he was dead.


    What about me? Heartache can not be compounded, blood dripping in general.


    Hua Xi in a side way: "emperor, do it, kill the witch, you are the king, how dare the devil fight."


    Respect silence, eyes fell straight on my sneering face.


    "Kill me?" I giggled, eyes fierce bloodthirsty, "on the basis of you disabled generals? It''s ridiculous. Two days later, when I destroy the stone of the gods, I want you to never turn over


    Even if Huaxi and I had a deal, they were enraged by this sentence and rushed to me. Xuanye saw that I didn''t resist. He gritted his teeth in front of me and fought with Huaxi.


    Around the flames of war, the divine world and the demon world are fighting again, with roars and screams in their ears one after another.


    Chongzun and I stood in the middle of the battlefield, looking at each other, not moving.


    I chuckled: "respect, the person I love has always been a dark night. For him, I''ve been lurking in the divine world for so many years. It''s you who don''t know people clearly, and you are the king of gods in vain!"


    As soon as my voice fell, I bowed, my eyes widened, and I looked down to see a sword running through my chest.


    "Su Su!" Dark night rips the heart crack lung''s voice to spread.


    I was stunned. I imagined what kind of pain it would be when I killed me. I didn''t expect that


    The next second, he quickly pulled out the sword, and the blood rushed to our faces.


    He dropped the sword, and his long fingers quickly made a complicated mark.


    I see, meteor shower appears again, so beautiful, it''s all aimed at me.


    I stood there straight, letting the meteor shower cut my clothes and body wantonly, leaving burning pain.


    The white fairy robe is red with my blood, red to the eye.


    I saw the red in Chongzun''s eyes fade away slowly, and the purplish color appeared little by little.


    And me? I think it must be ugly, red eyes, eyebrows, flaming lips.


    Hua Xi is right. The three realms regard the God King as their respect, but there is also the law of heaven above the God King. The law of heaven absolutely does not allow the existence of two demons in the three realms. Therefore, Xuanye and Chongzun must die.


    Unless, everything goes back to the origin.


    The origin is the Dragon millet in the demon world, which is respected by the God King.


    The content of Hua Xi''s letter is extremely simple


    [long Su, look at the human world. You have been in Xiaoyao mountain for many years, trying your best to maintain stability.


    Long Su, look at Chongzun, who loves you so much that he doesn''t care to be possessed and doesn''t interfere in your attack on the divine world


    I have seen the appearance of the human world. The evil spirit is eroding the human body. They are killing each other and magnifying the ugliest side of human nature.


    The disciples of Xiaoyao mountain are very busy. They will smile if they can save one more person.


    I saw Chongzun guarding the cabin and sitting by the lake all day. My departure seems to take away his will, his pride and everything.


    Tears fall, I cry, bend down to cry.


    Chongzun, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I will return the divine world to you. I will.


    Now, I finally give him back the divine world.


    When I thought I was going to die here today, Xuanye took me away.


    He took good care of me, but I won''t laugh any more. I sealed myself in the temple of the saints, so that I could watch a place for a whole day.


    I thought it was over, but when Hua Xi came to me and told me to respect the demons repeatedly, I panicked.


    It turns out that the so-called return to the starting point is not the starting point of identity, but the place where everything begins.


    Holy gold pool.


    The way of heaven is not good. It''s impossible for us to retreat after four times of chaos in the three realms.


    The only way to recover completely is for her to jump into the golden pool.


    Under the holy gold pool, which looks extremely beautiful and dazzling, there is the most vicious devil grass in the world, which nibbles your spirit and devours your body until you disappear in the three realms.


    I stand on the Bank of Shengjin pool, my back is determined, and my broken blood red robe is fluttering in the wind.


    Behind him, Hua Xi''s voice was gentle: "long Su, thank you."


    I smile, step by step approaching the holy gold pool, jump down without hesitation.


    Reverence, I have moved my heart to you and given it to you.


    In the holy gold pool, gurgling bubbles are surging wildly.


    The celestial world is rolling, the sky is more and more dazzling, the immortal spirit is more and more pure, and the clouds are more and more white


    ******


    My name is long su. I don''t regret my ambition. I don''t regret meeting him or falling in love with him.


    Respect, I love you, not only you can give up all for me, I can.


    In the future, please keep your original intention, live in a cool and cool way, and don''t get hurt again.


    The goddess of the demon world, longsu, exchanges her life with the way of heaven, and exchanges her soul for the respect of the God King.

 Chapter 282

    When Nanqiao called, Gu Liuxing was lying on the bed, looking out of the window at the dark night, which was very consistent with the temperament of long Su who was sitting in Shengjin pool at that time.


    The phone rang many times, Gu Liuxing just touched the mobile phone: "hello."


    Nanqiao voice came: "tomorrow night shaqing banquet, how are you recovering?"


    Gu Liuxing breathed out, "Qiaoqiao, I think I''m too deeply involved in the play this time. That dragon millet has given me a great shock."


    The heavy feelings in the play, coupled with the fact that she has been studying the psychology of long Su, almost become her, leading to her deep depression.


    I''ve also seen the novel Nanqiao in the devil. It''s about the woman longsu. It''s really sad. People''s feelings for her are generally very complicated.


    South Bridge stopped for a few seconds and said, "I just think she''s stupid."


    One life for another, even if the other is alive, it''s not much worse than a walking corpse.


    Gu Liuxing laughed, "a lot of silly women." Just like she used to be.


    "No more." Nanqiao turned her lips and didn''t like such a depressing topic. She said, "the dress is ready for you. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. I''ll take it with me by the way. I won''t go with you. I''ve signed several new people recently. I''m so busy."


    "Well, good." Gu Liuxing said, "don''t be too tired. You can''t hire another agent."


    South Bridge Low smile a, "I know."


    After hanging up, Gu Liuxing patted his face and planned to cook instant noodles.


    Waiting for the water to boil, the words Fengsu said to her before she left that day appear in her mind.


    Fengsu said: Liuxing, you are a person with a story. I hope you can do what longsu didn''t do. When you come here, you should grasp it and hold it tightly. Don''t wait to slip away before you regret.


    Feng Su once answered a question on Weibo Q & A.


    Fans asked: Mr. Feng Sujun, you said that if long Su stood in the meteor shower when little fox died, he suddenly realized that he had fallen in love with Chongzun. If he didn''t listen to Xuanye, he would turn into star tears. What would the story be like? The Dragon millet has stripped off the evil Qi in the pure magic pool, so it should be able to stay in the divine world.


    Fengsu answer: it must be a very beautiful love story, they love each other, and then together, simple and exciting.


    At that time, Fengsu''s heart should be very complicated. Maybe she was also thinking that if longsu caught the love at that time, this story should be the current popular sweet pet, not the final separation between life and death.


    Indeed, life is the same as fiction. A decision may affect your life.


    That day, ye Xun told her the meaning of the ring. He bought it four years ago. If Fu Yanchen intended to give it to her at that time, and he didn''t take away her child, they must be very happy now.


    However, this story may be interpreted by you. And now you are standing in this position.


    There are no children, only a body full of scars and a heart full of holes.


    ******


    On the day of the youth killing banquet, the wechat group of the drama group was very busy, and everyone was very excited.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the news with a faint smile.


    Ye Xun glanced at him and said, "is that Lu Jingyu also interested in you? A Ryukyu elder sister, named duoshun, and a successor of the group, was wronged in our small studio. Are you sure it''s not for the sake of getting the moon first? "

 Chapter 283

    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes. In the mirror, ye Xun''s face was just crazy. She said, "don''t tease him. Jingyu is decent. Don''t make everyone embarrassed."


    Ye Xun snorted. He didn''t have a good way: "I know!"


    After ironing her long straight black hair into a big roll, ye Xun took two strands from the side and put them on the top of her hair. He looked at the shape in the mirror. It was noble, grand and dazzling.


    He nodded with satisfaction, "perfect!"


    Jiang mianmianmian bit his lips and held a red bra dress. His eyes kept secretly glancing at Yexun.


    At last, ye Xun couldn''t stand it. He turned his head and glared at Jiang mianmianmian fiercely. He yelled, "Jiang mianmianmian, can you stop putting your hungry eyes on me? I said I don''t like you! "


    Jiang mianmianmian looked unconvinced and glared back at him. His voice raised: "you poked me blind! I like you and you don''t like me? "


    Gu Liuxing


    She thinks the courage of sleeping is really commendable, and it''s very strong.


    Ye Xun Qi''s breathing was not smooth. He crossed his waist and said to Gu Liuxing, "if you can change an assistant, I will pay you."


    Smell speech, Jiang mianmianmian face suddenly change, eagerly looking at Gu Liuxing, eyes especially wronged.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t expect that he would be pulled into the battlefield. Yexun''s move really made Jiang mianmianmian helpless.


    She looked at poor Jiang mianmianmian, and then at Ye Xun, who was red faced and thick necked. She had to say, "mianmianmian is very good. If you want to find a new one, you have to teach it."


    There was no other way for ye Xunqi to get angry. He walked around impatiently. Suddenly, he threw his cold eyes at Jiang mianmianmian and warned her, "don''t pester me any more. We are still friends!"


    Jiang mianmianmian said in secret: who wants to be your friend!


    Face but smile blossom, please way: "well, well, I know, I try to control myself."


    Ye Xun glared at her. He took out the skirt from her hand and handed it to Gu Liuxing. "Go in and change it. I''ll send you to the shaqing banquet. I''ll pick up the baby."


    Gu Liuxing got up from his chair and sighed helplessly when he passed the river.


    Who ye Xun likes, he will treat him very well. Otherwise, it''s impossible. Mianmian is so infatuated and wrong.


    Ye Xun took Gu Liuxing and Jiang mianmianmian to the site of shaqing banquet at five o''clock.


    The banquet venue has been beautifully decorated, and many investors from the crew have symbolically sent flower baskets.


    Riheng group sent two, one for Jiang Yan and the other for the crew.


    Fu''s group sent a, the above several big words eye-catching: wish the "devil" crew a smooth killing.


    As for Gu Liuxing, who has always been a high-profile favorite in the cast, he has nothing.


    "Looks like someone''s out of favor." Next came the voice of snickering, "I thought how much ability, also three months of preservation."


    "Ha ha, too much publicity always comes to no good end." Some people are sarcastic.


    "Look at her now, she deserves to be in the cold."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of continuous discussion, extremely sarcastic harsh, have disdained to look at the eyes of Gu Liuxing, from her side.


    Jiang mianmianmian was still immersed in the attack just now. When he saw the situation, he opened his eyes and exclaimed: "sister Liuxing, these people are... Crazy!"


    Gu Liuxing patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she was calm. She didn''t say anything.


    "Look at them Jiang mianmianmian was indignant, "sister Liuxing, you didn''t offend them either. One or two of them treat you like this. If you are photographed by a reporter, maybe you will directly write that you don''t get along with a lot of people in the drama group. It''s suspected that you are playing a big card."

 Chapter 284

    Gu Liuxing picked the eyebrow, indifference, light way: "should be offended."


    Fu Yanchen''s a snake event, we usually suppress their emotions, this guess she is out of favor, do not hurry to step on a few feet.


    "Sister Liuxing!" Jiang Mianqi''s eyes were red and he stamped his feet and said, "can you take out your domineering power and maltreat them?"


    What about the momentum in the children''s clothing store? What was the momentum of AI Feiyu in the film group?


    Gu Liuxing looked at her bulging cheek and poked with a funny hand, "what are these, you forget those who scold me on the Internet every day? If you want to wear a crown, you have to bear its weight. A female star with half the sky red has never been scolded as a dog, so you don''t have to take these sarcasm seriously, or I''ll be dead tired. "


    When you hear a word, open it?


    She prefers to do it once and for all.


    Jiang mianmianmian''s mouth is shriveled. Although he doesn''t want sister Liuxing to swallow her anger so much, he has to admit that sister Liuxing is right. People with this kind of red eye disease are really springing up, one after another.


    At six o''clock, there were more and more people in the banquet hall, including representatives of investors, producers, directors, actors and various media.


    Jiang Yan took Gu Shijing''s arm and came in surrounded by many reporters.


    Gu Shijing was dressed in a purple suit, elegant and indifferent, with a strong sense of abstinence, which made many actresses and journalists straight eyed.


    Jiang Yan is wearing a Blue Tuxedo, with the corners outlined in gold. It looks like Huaxi''s costume, but it''s not the same.


    There was a constant stream of comments.


    "Director Kong''s crew has always been innovative in many aspects. I didn''t expect that the four leading characters would be dressed in the colors of the play at this green killing banquet."


    "Only in this way can you shine. Four people are all top-notch in appearance. There is no pressure on them in modern and ancient times. The perfect person dribbles. Even for licking the screen, they may be able to attract a lot of audiences!"


    "But this time there are so many big media, it seems that it''s not for the crew to interview, but for another person."


    "You said Gu Liuxing? In the past three months, she has been a topic queen. It''s just that she was confessed by Gu Yingdi and connected with Fu. It will be wonderful for a while... "


    "What''s wonderful? Fu didn''t even send Mao to Gu Liuxing today. He didn''t know how to slap his face. When some media heard the little stars talking about it, they didn''t look so bad."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang mianmianmian, who came back from the washroom, passed by several people. When he heard this, he clenched his fist and almost made an impulse to call Fu Yanchen.


    But at the thought of his identity, he came back to Gu Liuxing with a withered face.


    After the speech process of the producer and director, the four leading actors and some of the more important roles in the play came to the stage and were interviewed by the media.


    Many media are aiming at Gu Liuxing''s topic. They find that there is no way to write heavy news, but they don''t want to go back empty handed. They sigh and go to the top stage one by one.


    At this time, the hall door suddenly heard the sound of rapid and regular footsteps, all of us subconsciously focused on the past, and then happened to take a breath of air conditioning.


    "The trough! Oh, my God... "The continuous exclamations rang out in the banquet hall.


    The scene was so quiet that only the sound of footsteps and wheels rolling on the ground could be heard.


    At first glance, a group of men and women in waiters'' uniforms are pushing a small cart, which is full of blue enchantresses. Every three are tied together and placed in a heart shape. On each cart are three hearts placed in a triangle.

 Chapter 285

    The shock of the scene, everyone quietly looking at, expression silly Leng.


    I don''t know where it came from. Suddenly there was a loud finger sound. The waiter with a smile on his face, standing in a regular posture, immediately took action, holding the blue enchantress and placed it in the middle of each table.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s line of sight is occupied by the blue enchantress, full of blue, enchanting blue


    Men and women in black and white uniforms shuttled quickly in the banquet hall. In just one minute, the arrangement was completed.


    By the time you react, they have formed a heart-shaped team.


    "Congratulations on the success of Miss Gu''s film


    Loud and clear sound reverberates in this resplendent space.


    The sound of a uniform landing, the scene is like being unsealed, the voice of discussion one after another.


    "Miss Gu? Do you mean Gu Liuxing? "


    "It should be... It''s her. Apart from Gu Yingdi, she''s Gu."


    "Lying troughs, then who did it? Such a high profile? "


    "I think there''s still water on the flowers, isn''t it by air? And three three tied together, what''s the moral? "


    ¡­¡­


    All these comments spread to Gu Liuxing''s ears, and she could clearly hear her heart beating fast and disorderly.


    Hand unconscious harvest boxing, eyes slightly down.


    "Fu Dong..."


    Someone muttered softly. Gu Liuxing frowned and raised his eyes. He saw a man in a suit and shoes appeared at the door, with three blue enchantresses twirling at his fingertips.


    His straight line of vision across the sea of people, exactly on her, deep and thick.


    "The moral of three blue enchantresses seems to be: you are my deepest love..."


    It is the voice of the masses gossip, she micro side eyes, see next to two beautiful women holding a mobile phone, read word by word.


    The deepest love


    Gu Liuxing stares at the reflective ground and loses his reaction.


    She laughed at herself in her heart. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she really wanted to applaud her seduction.


    It''s amazing. In just three months, I did what I didn''t do in four years.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her stunned appearance, thought that she was a surprise, and then evil wanton smile, expression publicity, the pace of calm and elegant toward her.


    Everyone, subconsciously give way to a straight road to Gu Liuxing.


    At the end of her life, he is amazing and handsome.


    At the end of his life, she is charming and thin.


    Step by step, he shortened the distance from her.


    The reporters were boiling, and the sound of the shutter sounded frequently in the field. Due to Fu Yanchen''s deterrent power, they didn''t rush to interview, but gave Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing a close-up respectively.


    It''s their strength to look at pictures and talk.


    The camera has been chasing Fu Yanchen''s figure until Gu Liuxing and he appear in the camera at the same time.


    Fu Yanchen raised next labial horn, ask: "happy?"


    Gu Liuxing stood on the stage, looking at his eyes full of arrogance and smile, with a smile, "surprise?"


    "I didn''t make it obvious enough?" Fu Yanchen picks eyebrows, stares at her face tightly, does not let off her each micro expression.


    This time, there was something different from the past. He could see the confused light passing through her eyes occasionally.


    This alone can make him want to kiss her excitedly. She finally responds to what he does instead of just looking on.


    She approached him, put her hands on his shoulder, and said in his ear, "it''s a slap in the face. I''ve been satirized and disfavored just now. I guess those people will be very angry."

 Chapter 286

    Fu Yanchen''s eyes sank, then she laughed, her head tilted, her thin lips were close to her, and her kiss was gentle and moving.


    Gu Liuxing felt the temperature between his lips and teeth, and felt that he copied her lips, delicate and soft, and his heart seemed to be gently hit.


    Yu Guangzhong, she saw the side of those who were beaten face, twisted look, jealous eyes, bent lips.


    She moved her arm up around his neck, stood on tiptoe, and threw a little kiss into it.


    But I saw that the women''s eyes were red. The words I just said seemed to slap me in the face.


    And Gu Liuxing didn''t know how much impact his action had on Fu Yanchen.


    All the cells in his body were excited, almost out of control. Every time Gu Liuxing took the initiative, he felt that he would be crazy.


    He restrained the clamor in his body, kissing her more gently.


    It was very quiet around, except for the shutter sound, everyone was staring at the scene.


    Gu Shijing''s eyes were dark, and he pursed his lips and looked away.


    Next to ginger smoke voice light, "Gu Yingdi, Gu Liuxing this woman is not you can afford, while he did not sink too deep, give up."


    Gu Shijing''s jaw tightened and said to himself, "if she doesn''t respond, everything I do is in vain."


    Jiang Yan laughs and thinks of himself and Ji Nanjing. He agrees with him.


    A short kiss, Fu Yanchen let her go, voice low magnetic, "next time pick a good place to take the initiative."


    His words, with hot breathing, penetrated into her skin, burning.


    Gu Liuxing is glad that he has made up, otherwise he must be blushing now.


    Two people separate, long gun short gun suddenly crazy general rushed over.


    Big news!


    The road twists and turns, thought that will not appear the person actually such high-profile appeared, also feared that does not have the thing to hand over!


    In the past, every scandal about Mr. Fu attracted the attention of the whole people. In the past three months, Mr. Fu had no news. They were worried about their performance!


    A group of people came running with microphones and cameras, looking excited and crazy, for fear that they would be too late to get the first-hand news.


    When did Jiang mianmianmian see this kind of battle? The first-line star she talked with before was not so crazy when she was the most popular


    Standing under the stage, she worried about biting her fingers, just wanted to rush up to protect Liuxing elder sister¡ª¡ª


    A group of bodyguards in black suddenly came out from behind the stage, led by Zheng Shen.


    Zheng Shen''s pace is fast. He sweeps Jiang mianmianmian''s pale face and smiles at the bottom of his eyes. He is so timid that he dares to follow Miss Gu.


    The bodyguards strongly surrounded the two people in the middle, forming a wall between the reporter and the two people. The reporter squeezed desperately outside, and the microphone was jammed in between the bodyguards.


    "Mr. Fu, would you please tell me that your high-profile behavior is in pursuit of Miss Gu? Miss Gu is expected to be the hostess of the Fu family and the landlady of the Fu family? "


    "Fudong, do you want to express that Miss Gu is your deepest love when you send the blue enchantress today?"


    "Fu Dong, some time ago, Gu Yingdi showed his love to Miss Gu. What do you want to say about this..."


    This problem falls, Fu Yanchen''s cold and fierce vision suddenly sweeps, the dark and lukewarm vision, the gloomy facial expression, the gas field suddenly seems to drop to the freezing point.


    The female reporter was stunned on the spot, and her unfinished words stuck in her throat. She lowered her head in a hurry, and her shoulders trembled in fear.


    Zheng Shen just wants to cover his face. He has told him to ask questions for a long time. Don''t annoy the boss. Why is there still someone who doesn''t know what to do

 Chapter 287

    Fu Yanchen coldly looked at the female reporter for a few seconds, turned his eyes to Gu Shijing, disdained to hook up the corner of his lips, "don''t take anyone and put it in a sentence with me, I think the behavior of Gu Liuxing and I just let some false reports collapse."


    The female reporter responded that Fu Yanchen answered her question. Maybe she was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. She continued to ask excitedly: "is Fu Dong alluding to Gu Yingdi and the rumors on Weibo that tie Miss Gu and Gu Yingdi together?"


    Fu Yanchen glanced at the time mirror, looking arrogant, has given reporters the answer.


    The actors and directors standing on one side, their eyes twitch wildly


    If I remember correctly, it''s like the killing banquet of the devil. How can it become the home of Fu dong now


    Zheng Shen then stood up, with a formulaic smile, politely said to the reporters: "today is the killing banquet of the devil. About Dong Fu and Miss Gu, Fu''s public relations department will issue a press release to answer everyone''s questions."


    Reporters listen to the speech, one by one face regret, bitterly sighed, no longer around Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing, also afraid to anger Fu, causing irreparable consequences.


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Gu Liuxing raised his eyes. No matter where he looked, there were bright and charming blue enchantresses everywhere. Like his master, they were full of strength.


    She drooped her eyes, fixed her eyes on the ground and took a breath quietly. Then she turned her head and looked at Fu Yanchen with a smile: "I''ll go for an interview first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Fu Yanchen fingertips point her light naked delicate back, eyebrow a pick, said: "tonight to Shengjing."


    Gu Liuxing''s smile deepened, changed his taste, and faintly sneered: "good."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t seem to see her expression. He handed her the three blue enchantresses he had been holding in his hand. He attached himself to her ear and said in a low voice: "my deepest love is just like the beginning."


    Gu Liuxing''s fingers trembled suddenly. The cold and humid flower stems made her feel hot for no reason. The hot temperature spread from her palm to her chest


    When she found out that the emotion was attacking her fiercely, disturbing her persistence for three months, so powerful.


    My deepest love is just like the beginning.


    first?


    Which one started? Where to start?


    cogged! It must be a lie! Otherwise, how can you be so cruel?! She doesn''t believe it!


    She forced to suppress the impact of her whole body emotions, bright eyes straight with him.


    He smiles, loosens her shoulder, puts his hand into his trouser pocket, takes a long step, and steps off the stage.


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t keep the smile on his lips several times, and his sight had already moved with his figure.


    Song Jian Yu Guang sees her in trance and bumps her arm.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes blinked and side eyes turned to see that song Jian was facing the camera in a perfect posture, not looking at her. But she understood that she must have been very impolite just now.


    Gu Liuxing collected his eyes and concentrated on dealing with reporters.


    The problems are all about the details of the shooting process of "devil", so as to facilitate the next publicity.


    When it was Gu Liuxing''s turn, the reporter hesitated. Everyone knew that what the reporter wanted to ask was not the point of the play, but the gossip just now.


    But because of Fu Yanchen''s deterrent power, he forbeared.


    Fu Yanchen stood below, his slender fingers pointed at the goblet in his hand, and his dark and deep eyes focused on her.


    "Tomorrow''s newspapers, as well as those big V''s press releases, must be shown to the public relations department." He said.


    Zheng Shen stood behind him and said respectfully, "OK, Fu Dong."

 Chapter 288

    ******


    After the banquet, everyone left one after another.


    Gu Liuxing walks into the elevator and plans to go to the underground parking lot. Just as the elevator door is about to close, it suddenly opens again.


    When she saw Gu Shijing standing outside the door, she laughed.


    Gu Shijing''s face was not very good, and his expression was a little low. Seeing that the person in the elevator was her, he turned and left.


    "Gu Yingdi." She called to him, "are you so serious with me? Can''t even be a friend? "


    Gu Shijing turned around and stared at her. He said seriously, "Liuxing, don''t tease me if you don''t like me."


    "Angry at last." Gu Liuxing laughed more wantonly, "I thought Gu Yingdi would never have a temper."


    Gu Shijing frowned, tight contour, usually indifferent and gentle expression, at the moment, he was angry, he opened his mouth, with the meaning of gritting his teeth: "are you deliberately playing with me?"


    "No Gu Liuxing said, "I wanted to say that you still have a chance."


    Gu Shijing looked at her in amazement, but she had a enchanting smile and pressed the elevator close button.


    Gu Shijing


    Is this a run? Gu Liuxing!


    Gu Liuxing stood in the elevator, looking at his expression on the wall of the elevator, reached out and touched it.


    It''s really fake.


    A woman disguised as sex.


    When I came to the underground parking lot, Fu Yanchen''s car was quite conspicuous. The license plate number, brand and model of the car all made me stop and look sideways.


    The sound of high heels sounded in the silent parking lot.


    After a sound of dada, Gu Liuxing stood at the back door of the car, pulled it open and bent down to sit on it.


    Fu Yanchen is sitting in the back seat with a business notebook on his leg. His slender fingers are moving fast on the keyboard.


    Gu Liuxing sat quietly on one side, also did not make a sound, took out the mobile phone brush today''s news.


    For a long time, Zheng Shen couldn''t hear the instructions, so he started the car consciously, turned out of the underground garage and merged into the wide traffic flow.


    The light and shadow of the street lamp flashed in the car one after another. In the narrow space, there was only the sound of quickly tapping the keyboard.


    Suddenly, the voice stops, Fu Yanchen turns his head to come over, and Gu Liuxing''s vision meets on the window.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her quiet side face, and her eyes fell down on the blue enchantress in her hands. The flowers were still gorgeous, and her red dress was dazzling.


    "Tired?" he said


    "Not bad." Her answer was brief.


    Fu Yanchen closed the computer, put it aside, put his big hand over her shoulder, let her lean on himself, said: "fortunately, I''m tired. I''ll have a rest, and I''ll be at the grand scene soon."


    Gu Liuxing''s hand on his knee was slightly clenched.


    What happened to her tonight? Why is the mood out of control frequently? Or are you soft on him?


    It''s impossible. How could she be soft hearted? Because of that? Which man can''t say love words? However, how many can be consistent?


    Maybe he really likes her now, but it''s too late for her.


    Fu Yanchen whispered in her ear: "I''m going to Los Angeles on business the day after tomorrow. Do you and Gu Liusha want to go with me?"


    Gu Liuxing looked back and raised his head from his arms, "are you going to Los Angeles?"


    Fu Yanchen smiles and nods, "by the way, have a look at the place where you have lived for four years."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes twinkled. He leaned back to his arms again. His voice was light and slow. "Nothing special. Before I adopted my baby, I almost stayed at home."


    "It doesn''t matter. I also want to see the orphanage where you lived for a period of time. If the conditions are not good, maybe I can help." He said in a warm voice.

 Chapter 289

    She understood that she could not refuse. Fu Yanchen would let her do some things, or even connive at them, but he should not.


    She said, "well, baby and I both want to go back and have a look. Let''s go together."


    Fu Yanchen touched her face and said in a low voice: "Gu Liuxing, four years is not very hard."


    I don''t know why. Gu Liuxing always thinks his words are very meaningful. What did he know?


    But in the past four years, he has not found her. How can he find out in the past few months? There''s so much secrecy


    What''s more, it''s too late to talk about these now!


    Her eyes were dim and she spoke lightly: "it''s all over."


    He laughed again and didn''t ask again.


    When the car arrived at Shengjing, the servants heard the sound of flameout as usual, and then came out neatly.


    "Young master, Miss Gu." Then she looked at Fu Yanchen and said, "young master, porridge is ready. Young Master Chu and Miss Lin are drinking in it..."


    Just now the young master sent a text message to tell her to cook some porridge. As soon as the porridge was cooked, Chu Yi and Lin Xiyao came. They seemed to be quite conscious. They took the bowl and spoon and ate it directly.


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, wrinkly tight eyebrow, stare at her to roar a way: "they come to do what?"? How about porridge? Get out of here


    Words fall, Fu Yanchen is holding Gu Liuxing''s hand, angrily walk in.


    Chu Yi and Lin Xiyao are sitting in the dining room with a bowl in front of them. Chu Yi saw Fu Yanchen and danced excitedly, "Yanchen, you''ve come back. Oh, I''ve finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up."


    Lin Xiyao looks at Chu Yi like an idiot.


    Fu Yan Chen facial expression a black, cold voice way: "you come to do what?"


    Chu Yi this just reaction come over, quickly toward Lin Xiyao hand, "give me the wedding invitation."


    Lin Xiyao looked at him speechless and took out the wedding invitation from his bag and handed it to him.


    Chu Yi held the wedding invitation with a shy smile. "I didn''t expect that I was the first one to get married among us. I''ve accepted it."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and his voice was gloomy: "are you going to get married?"


    Chu Yi''s proud eyebrow, that expression, let people want to kill him, he said: "now is not popular flash marriage, I will play, anyway, a day is boring to die."


    Gu Liuxing


    She looked at Lin Xiyao, the girl she met twice, the first time to tell her a lot of truth, let her later don''t toss themselves. When she went to Turpan for the second time, she seemed to be in an emergency at that time. Moreover, seeing the eyes she just showed to Chu Yi, she not only had no love, but also showed contempt


    Is this a wedding card, not a divorce card?


    "Flash marriage?" Fu Yanchen''s face is more and more cold, "you have a problem with your mother''s brain."


    Chu Yi when he was jealous, wedding note in the fingertip rotation, leisurely mouth: "my mother forced marriage too much, I can''t help it, so contract marriage."


    Lin Xiyao stood silent and deliberately relaxed. When she heard this, a crack appeared, and a shade of sadness appeared from the bottom of her eyes.


    Girls always have a special yearning for marriage, and Lin Xiyao is no exception. Now her marriage begins in such a way, and her mood can be imagined.


    Gu Liuxing looked at her for a few seconds, turned to Chu Yi and asked, "what is the content of the contract?"


    Chu Yi picked up her eyebrows, narrowed her long and narrow eyes and said, "is Miss Gu interested? In fact with you and speech Chen''s contract content is similar, each takes what he needs

 Chapter 290

    Gu Liuxing''s eyes moved, and Chu Yi''s tone of joking was hostile.


    She smile in the heart, which person of Fu Yan Chen side has no hostility to her.


    She said with a smile, "I''m not interested. I just think that Chu Shao is very dangerous. After all, you and Mr. Ying are two swordsmen at night." Then she turned to Lin Xiyao: "Miss Lin, remember to protect herself."


    Ying Zong refers to Ying muyao.


    The popularity of Chu Yi and Ying muyao in the night show is simply appalling.


    In particular, Ying muyao, in addition to the title of "night knight errant" with Chu Yi, is called "Little Prince of night show" in private


    Chu Yi frowned and listened to Gu Liuxing''s sarcastic tone. Anger appeared on her white and gentle face. What''s she qualified to say about him?


    Had it not been for Fu Yanchen, a woman without conscience, he would have disdained to have a look no matter how beautiful she was.


    Due to Fu Yanchen, Chu Yi didn''t have an attack.


    Where dare to hate a woman on the tip of her heart.


    No wonder Ji Nanjing says that Gu Liuxing is not easy to deal with. It''s the woman''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s estimated that Yanchen doesn''t get much benefit from her.


    Lin Xiyao sincerely smiles and hesitates to say: "thank you. It''s only one year. It should be over soon."


    Chu Yi hears speech and looks unhappy. She stares at Lin Xiyao angrily. "You don''t trust me. It''s like I''m a beast. I tell you, Lin Xiyao, I never force a woman!"


    "That would be the best." The radian of Lin Xiyao''s lips is just right, and the light in her apricot eyes is dim.


    That expression, don''t mention let Chu Yi more angry.


    Fu Yanchen low Mou saw the invitation in the eye hand, Mou color is very deep, then throw at the dining table casually.


    Chu Yi is resentful. Although he says that his wedding is a form, Fu Yanchen''s attitude is too casual!


    Fu Yanchen''s cold eyes swept over Chu Yi. He opened the chair and held Gu Liuxing''s shoulder to let her sit down. He said coldly: "I''ve accepted the invitation, too. Get out of here."


    Gloomy voice line, Chu Yi opened a mouth, want to say something, but a and someone''s line of sight on, what words were he suffocated back.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed and his lips opened. He said, "you haven''t come to my studio for a long time. Please remember to come to me when you have time. Don''t delay your illness."


    Gu Liuxing''s action of brushing his mobile phone stopped for a moment. What''s wrong with him? If she remembers correctly, Chu Yi is a psychologist, Fu Yanchen has mental illness?


    After thinking about it, she sneered in her heart. There should be some. If not, how can she do that.


    Fu Yanchen hears speech, the vision for a moment is extremely sinister, dead ground stares at Chu Yi, gloomy and terrible roar a way: "what the hell are you talking about?"


    Chu Yi''s throat moved, a little afraid.


    Resisting the action of shrinking his neck, Yu Guang glanced at Gu Liuxing and saw that she was not moved. He even played with his mobile phone, and his anger overwhelmed his fear.


    Chu Yi roared back directly, "Fu Yanchen, you deserve it!"


    The restaurant is so quiet that you can''t hear everyone''s breathing.


    Zheng Shen stops his car and just walks into the villa with his notebook. He just hears the roar.


    Eh, it seems different from the voice of Fu Dong... It seems to be the voice of Chu Shao


    He turned his neck stiffly and looked at the dining room.


    Fu Dong''s face


    Zheng Shen almost didn''t feel scared.


    Gloomy, extremely gloomy, cold haze of the atmosphere, quickly spread in the corner of the villa, in an instant, people seem to be in the ice cellar.


    Chu Shao... It''s really powerful... Except that Fu Dong has been yelled by the military master of the Li family in his whole life, it''s estimated that the sound in his ears doesn''t exceed 40 decibels

 Chapter 291

    And when Chu Yi responds to what she has just done, she stares in horror. In her pupils, Fu Yanchen''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot, and her eyes are full of murderous


    Chu Yi''s hair is standing up. What did he do just now? Why does it feel like he might be dead next second?


    "I..." a word export, Chu Yi feel his voice is shaking, he held his breath, quickly said: "I have something else, go first."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned around and quickly left the dangerous place.


    Zheng Shen looks at someone with the same speed as running for his life. His mouth twitches. He thinks that Chu Shao is very brave recently. It turns out that he is just nervous


    Just walked to the door, Chu Yi steps for a moment, back, not angry to shout: "Lin Xiyao, go."


    Lin Xiyao smiles and nods to Gu Liuxing and walks to Chu Yi.


    Two people disappear in the villa in a blink of an eye, Fu Yanchen''s vision is bleak stare at the door, the facial expression is bad to the pole.


    Gu Liuxing put down the mobile phone, slight collision sound, she light mouth: "Fu Yanchen, I''m hungry."


    The freezing atmosphere in the villa was broken.


    Zhou''s mother is still immersed in Chu Yigang''s intention to tell the story of the young master''s illness. She looks at Fu Yanchen''s gloomy face, stiff and tight body, and looks worried.


    Hearing Gu Liuxing''s voice, Zhou''s mother responded, bowed and said respectfully, "I''m going to serve the porridge now. Just a moment."


    "Zhou Ma, I''ll go with you." Gu Liuxing doesn''t want to stay here. She can''t please Fu Yanchen. It''s better to go to the kitchen with Zhou ma.


    Zhou Ma Wei was stunned. When she looked back, she saw Gu Liuxing get up and come. She said: "Miss Gu, sit down. I''ll take it right away."


    Gu Liuxing did not stop, "it doesn''t matter, I also want to see if there is anything else to eat."


    Zhou''s mother had no choice but to follow her and said kindly, "there are all kinds of ingredients in the kitchen. I''ll let the chef cook what Miss Gu wants to eat."


    What do you want to eat? In Shengjing, she really can''t eat any more. She just doesn''t want to face Fu Yanchen in anger when she goes to the kitchen.


    She said, "go and have a look first."


    Zheng Shen swallowed his throat, put the things in his hand on the tea table in the living room, and walked to Fu Yanchen with a stiff head. "Fu Dong, I put my notebook and documents in the living room. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Fu Yanchen''s vision draws back from Gu Liuxing''s body and looks at Zheng Shen.


    Zheng Shen suddenly felt chilly. He was frozen from head to foot and didn''t move. He was waiting for the big boss to let him go


    Fu Yanchen stares at him, cold spit out a word: "roll."


    "All right." Zheng Shen pulled off the corner of his lips, and turned around and left.


    Leaving Shengjing, Zheng Shen didn''t drive out long before he saw Chu Yi''s car parked on the side of the road.


    And Chu Yi stands beside the car, leaning against the driver''s seat door to play with her mobile phone.


    Zheng Shen slowly stepped on the brake, the window fell, Chu Yi''s head did not lift the voice came: "wait until I finish the game."


    Zheng Shen


    Can he say that he doesn''t want to wait for him? He is very short of time.


    Zheng Shen thought about it and said, "Chu Shao..."


    "Don''t make a noise!" Chu Yi interrupts him, fingers on the screen point fast, "and no one at home waiting for you, what a hurry!"


    Zheng Shen is speechless, speak well, can not personal attack no!


    Ha ha ground laughed two, Zheng Shen way: "go back to rest, raise good body, serve Fu Dong."


    The corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitches when she hears the words. She kills the tower on the screen and wins!


    He put away his cell phone, took a step forward, put his arm on the door, and asked with a bright smile: "how''s Yan Chen? Is there a volcanic eruption? "

 Chapter 292

    Zheng Shen squinted at him. "How can I feel Chu Shao''s special schadenfreude?"


    "How can you say that!" Chu Yi justified herself by saying, "I care about him. You didn''t see Gu Liuxing just like that. Tut Tut, it''s disgusting!"


    That doesn''t care, don''t move of appearance, he at that time really want to put Fu Yan Chen these years for her injury all say!


    Zheng Shen took out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket, shook one of it, bit it in his mouth, lit it, took a sip, and then slowly said, "that night I went to the Fu family cemetery to pick up Fu Dong, and when I came back to the grand view with him, miss Gu''s reaction was not normal."


    In fact, it''s very strange that Mingming lost control of his emotions at that time, and even left Fudong behind to drive to Shengjing alone to meet Gu Liusha.


    Is Miss Gu escapist and taking Gu Liusha as the child''s substitute?


    "What do you say those two do? Why don''t you make it clear? " Chu Yi took a cigarette box from his hand, and also lit one for himself, and the smoke was full-bodied.


    Zheng Shen raised his eyebrow, and the smoke ring came out of his nose. "Chu Shao, I almost couldn''t help saying it many times, but the problems between Fu Dong and Miss Gu have to be solved by themselves."


    Chu Yi sighed, "hope."


    He said it on purpose today. He wanted to see Gu Liuxing''s reaction. Unexpectedly, the woman was cold-blooded!


    A road to black, no matter what around her can ignore, only see the end!


    ******


    Grand View Villa.


    Outside the kitchen, the servant occasionally peeks at Fu Yanchen, who is sitting on the sofa. The computer knocks so loud that Fu Yanchen''s face is tense and cold that he is scared to give up.


    Suddenly in the heart resentment from Chu Yi, usually can also play with them, how this time to offend Longyan, harm of them have no good life.


    In the kitchen, Gu Liuxing washed some fruits and cut them with a knife.


    Zhou Ma looked at it, startled, worried and said: "Miss Gu, I''ll come, you are really dangerous."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t let go. He tilted his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t cut my hand."


    Words just fall, she "hiss" pain call, index finger fingertip immediately rolled down a drop of blood.


    "Ah - Miss Gu -" exclaimed Zhou Ma, taking the knife from her hand in a hurry. The blade was red and dazzling.


    Gu Liuxing looks embarrassed. Is there anything more embarrassing?


    Fu Yanchen is dealing with the mail, smell, eyebrow tight wrinkle, computer lost, immediately got up and strode into the kitchen, "what''s the matter?"


    When he saw Gu Liuxing''s bloody fingertips, his face changed. He held her wrist, his dark eyes staring at the bleeding wound, and yelled: "go get the medicine box!"


    "Oh, oh." Zhou Ma ran out quickly and came in with a medicine box.


    Fu Yanchen turned on the faucet, raised her hand and washed it under the water. The slightly ferocious wound immediately came out completely.


    The wound was very deep, and he had a pain in his chest.


    Zhou''s mother took a close look, and her skin and flesh rolled out. She was so surprised that her eyes were tight, "young master, I''ll call Young Master Cheng and let him come. The wound is too deep."


    "No more." Gu Liuxing voice to stop, "I can bandage myself."


    With that, she reached for the medicine box, and her hand was caught by Fu Yanchen. Without looking up, she heard him say in a cold voice: "go to call Cheng muting and let him come right away!"

 Chapter 293

    Zhou Ma looks at Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing. She turns around and calls Cheng muting.


    "What can you do if you don''t know how to use a knife?" Fu Yan Chen stares at her wound, Mou bottom anger is obvious, the ground roars maliciously, "you see this hand! Gu Liuxing, if you leave a scar, you''ll pay me one! "


    Gu Liuxing frowned and said: "don''t make a mountain out of a molehill, OK? It''s just a knife cut. It''s nothing. "


    "It''s nothing!" Fu Yanchen raised her hand, staring at her, "you see, if you are a little more ruthless, your hand can be cut off!"


    Gu Liuxing


    It''s still her hand, not his.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t say that. He was afraid that someone would never stop.


    Fu Yanchen took the sterilized cotton cloth from the medicine box, wrapped it around the wound carefully, and walked out of the kitchen with her in his arms. His face was very smelly.


    Cheng Mu Ting rushed over after receiving the call, wearing a camouflage military uniform, especially pretty, with a feminine outline.


    The maid looks red.


    Military boots made a heavy noise on the floor. He squatted in front of Gu Liuxing on one knee. When he saw the wound under the gauze, he pursed his lips.


    "Three less." Cheng Mu Ting raised his eyelids, eyes cold, magnetic voice without any feelings: "this, you call me?"


    Fu Yanchen impatiently roared, "less nonsense, hurry to cure, did not see the hands are swollen!"


    Cheng Mu Ting stares at him as if he is mentally retarded,


    "What am I doing?"?! Let''s see the wound! " Fu Yanchen didn''t roar.


    Cheng Mu Ting''s face was expressionless and didn''t want to say a word to him. He skillfully and quickly helped Gu Liu Xing deal with the wound.


    "Will you?" Cheng Mu Ting suddenly opened his mouth, his sharp eyes slightly lifted, and Gu Liu Xing looked at each other.


    Gu Liuxing was stunned. He quickly responded and said with a smile, "yes."


    An eccentric military doctor.


    "What riddles are you playing?" Fu Yanchen roared angrily: "Gu Liuxing, you are glaring with other men in front of me. Do you think I''m dead?"


    It''s better for him to find a doctor than Cheng muting. When he looks at this villa, as long as it''s a mother, his eyes are all around him.


    Isn''t it a uniform!


    "You''d better not touch the water within 24 hours, and change the medicine by yourself at noon tomorrow." Cheng Mu Ting treats someone like air.


    Cheng Mu Ting gave him a cold glance, stood up and walked towards the door. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "San Shao, please don''t call me for such trifles in the future. I''m very busy."


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth, "Stinky boy, say it again!"


    Cheng Mu Ting raised the corner of his lips and said faintly, "you are three years older than me. We are all adult men. We should pay attention to the propriety of our speech."


    Fu Yanchen legs overlap, languidly leaning on the sofa, leisurely mouth: "wooden court, when broken, come and talk to me about what is adult man."


    Cheng muting


    On one side, the maids saw Cheng muting''s face, and their faces turned red.


    Pull back a game, Fu Yanchen look arrogant, proud to shout: "Zhou Ma, prepare meal."


    Cheng Mu Ting coolly looked at someone and left without looking back.


    Gu Liuxing stares at his fingers wrapped into radishes and picks his eyebrows. He is ugly and cute. If the baby sees him, he will look at him curiously.


    At the dinner, the fruit salad was completely different from what she had prepared. Gu Liuxing caught Zhou''s mother''s eyes and coughed twice.


    Finish eating, Fu Yanchen embraces Gu Liuxing to go upstairs, walk into bedroom, he says: "don''t bathe tonight, hand can''t touch water."

 Chapter 294

    Gu Liuxing sat on the bed, staring at his fingers, rolled his eyes, squeezed out a fake smile, and shook his hand, "Fudong, hands can''t touch water, not the whole body can''t touch water."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were dark and deep. He bent down and supported her with both hands. His deep and handsome face approached her, and his tone was full of evil. "Gu Liuxing, if I can touch water all over my body, does that mean I don''t have to restrain myself?"


    Restraint? Gu Liuxing frowned, didn''t understand his meaning, then thought of the place under his feet, just reflected.


    Here is Shengjing, and she came here to accompany Fu Yanchen.


    Her smile became enchanting.


    Delicate makeup, fine facial features, white and delicate skin, red and flamboyant dress


    Goblin!


    Gu Liuxing had a pair of lotus arms around his neck, and his beautiful red lips were close to him. His tone was full of temptation: "why restrain yourself? I can still satisfy Fu Dong with this little thing."


    With the movement of her speech, four lips friction, numbness, general spread through the two people''s bodies.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes are deep, and her eyes are straight and strong. She seems to want to see the deepest part of her heart.


    His hard teeth nibbled her lower lip, and his voice was extremely low. "Gu Liuxing, do you know the consequences of provoking me?"


    She has a bright smile on her lips, but she can''t see the bottom of her eyes: "Mr. Fu, I said that as long as I was red, our deal would be over. Now the devil is over, and my popularity has been improving. I believe that someone will soon find out my works many years ago and the awards I won in those years."


    "So?" His face was almost unchanged, quiet and dark.


    Gu Liuxing looked around the bedroom with exquisite furnishings and noble style, and regretfully said: "Shengjing is a good place, but I''m afraid I won''t be qualified to come in a while, so we should take advantage of this time to serve Fudong well."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were deep. He suddenly gave out a short smile and touched her soft face. His tone was gentle and restrained. "Gu Liuxing, can your play be on fire? You should feel that I don''t intend to end this relationship with you at present, so you should be obedient! Don''t try to annoy me, and I don''t want to hear from you again that you want to leave me. "


    The two people''s eyes did not dodge to cross, gas field stalemate.


    Gu Liuxing sneers to himself. Fu Yanchen, we''ll see. The humiliation I suffered in those years will be returned to you with interest!


    I said, you owe me half a life, I will let you pay for blood, life is not like death!


    Her face showed a clever smile, "OK, Fu Dong said that when it''s over, I''ll leave."


    Fu Yanchen''s narrow and long eyes narrowed dangerously, pressing her shoulder and pressing her on the bed, looked down at her, "remember what you said."


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips and laughed. At the end of his eyes, his face was approaching. At the next moment, the hot temperature came from her lips, and her heart seemed to tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the morning, Fu Yanchen pulled the quilt thrown on the ground, covered her, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Liuxing''s breath hasn''t slowed down yet. He gasped and said, "I want to clean it, too."


    If she had the strength, she didn''t want to speak, but now, her whole body''s bones are like falling apart, and her whole body is soreness.

 Chapter 295

    Fu Yanchen looked back at her flushed face and said with a smile, "I''ll wipe it for you after I wash it."


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth: "no, you take me to take a bath."


    Fu Yanchen laughed again, turned his head and long legs, and walked into the bathroom.


    Gu Liuxing


    She stares at the ceiling, takes a deep breath, holds her hand tightly under the quilt, and tries to sit up with her arms on the bed. As a result, because someone just made a gesture, she can''t make any effort.


    Like fish struggling on the shoal, over and over again, but without any effect.


    Ten minutes later, Fu Yanchen came out in his nightgown, holding a steaming towel in his hand.


    He sat by the bed, lifted the quilt and leaned down on her.


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously closed his legs, and his body shrank toward the quilt. His beautiful eyes were full and round, and he said, "I can do it myself."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t force her, so he gave her the towel and cleaned up the family planning supplies and clothes that had been thrown to pieces on the ground


    At three o''clock in the night, Gu Liuxing felt very tired, but his brain was very clear.


    Some things, even if she deliberately ignored, do not want to wait until the dead of night, or will trouble her.


    For example.


    Zhou Ma told her that some things were not what she looked like. Fu Yanchen actually liked her very much.


    Although Mrs. Fu was not very nice to her, she was at least friendly, but now she was especially rejected.


    Ji Nanjing asked her: do you have the heart to hurt Fu Yanchen?


    Chu Yi said that he had mental illness. No one would talk nonsense about this kind of thing, so what was the reason for Fu Yanchen''s illness?


    Including Ye Xun''s words, all the compromises Fu Yanchen has made to her in the past three months are entangled in her mind.


    Headache to crack, she closed her eyes hard, no longer think about these.


    ******


    The next day, Gu Liuxing was awakened by the barking of dogs.


    At the same time, there are children''s laughter.


    Open your eyes, the side has been empty, as usual, light to sweep an eye.


    From the pillow to touch the mobile phone, she looked at the time, it is more than 11 o''clock at noon.


    After a night''s rest, she regained a lot of physical strength. She got up and simply washed, then changed into her home clothes and went downstairs.


    The busy figure of the maid shuttles through the villa.


    Zhou Ma, who was checking the hygiene of the villa, saw her and said with a kind smile, "Miss Gu, do you want to prepare breakfast for you?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded, his eyes fell on the villa and asked: "where is Fu Yanchen?"


    Zhou''s mother replied, "the young master has gone to the company and said he won''t come back for lunch, so she called the young master and Miss Gu to accompany you."


    Silent meeting, Gu Liuxing light ground says: "those two children?"


    Zhou Ma''s old eyes were full of love and said, "I''m playing with Fu Hao in the yard."


    "Fu Hao?" Gu Liuxing Leng Leng, "is it a relative of the Fu family?"


    Zhou Ma''s face was a little embarrassed. "No, it''s the husky raised by the young master."


    Gu Liuxing


    In the yard, with a round stomach and a serious face, Tang Jin yelled at husky: "Fu RI Tian, go and get the ball back quickly!"


    Known as "Fu RI Tian", he wagged his tail and came back quite happily biting the ball. He also rubbed Tang Jin''s shoulder for praise.


    Tang Jin pushed his dog''s head away with a fat finger, put his arm around Gu Liusha''s shoulder and said: "my shoulder is precious. Don''t come near me in the future!"


    "Yes, it''s mine." Gu Liusha echoed with a smile.


    Fu RI Tian bared his teeth and his expression was vicious and funny.

 Chapter 296

    Tang Jin squatted down and supported his chin with both hands. The child''s young voice was very happy. "You''re not willing to say something. You''re promising. Don''t eat the imported dog food I bought you!"


    Fu Litian


    Gu Liuxing saw this scene as soon as he came out, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Liusha heard the sound and turned back in surprise. He saw Gu Liuxing standing not far away and running towards her, "Mommy!"


    Tang Jin looked down at his hand and sighed like a little adult. How could he leave him every time without giving a hint? How sad.


    With his hands on his back, Tang Jin walked slowly, and Fu RI Tian followed him with his legs dangling.


    Gu Liuxing squatted down with open arms, caught Gu Liusha and said with a smile, "when did baby come?"


    Gu Liusha thought about it, and his voice was light and happy: "at ten o''clock, aunt Qiaoqiao sent me and brother Tang Jin to work."


    Gu Liuxing touched her fleshy face and said gently, "will Mommy take you back to Los Angeles tomorrow?"


    "Wow! Do you really want to take your baby back to L.A Gu Liusha''s black and white eyes were suddenly bright.


    Gu Liuxing smiles and nods. Gu Liusha excitedly takes out the small powder machine. The little girl smiles with reserve and purses her lips in a beautiful radian.


    Don Jin, what''s good about Los Angeles! So happy!


    International QQ.


    Gu Liusha points into the dialog box of the Dean: "aunt Dean, aunt Dean, mom and I will come back to see you tomorrow."


    The Dean quickly replied: "xiaoliusha is coming back? Do you want to miss your aunt


    Gu Liusha''s eyes are bent: I miss my aunt, my brothers and sisters


    Dean: [ha ha, my brothers and sisters say they miss you very much. They will finish their homework early tomorrow and wait for you specially.]


    Gu Liusha''s thin and white little fingers click on the 26 key English letters very fast.


    Soon the long English sentence came out: "OK, OK, I''ll bring you a lot of delicious food."


    Tang Jin was stunned and stammered: "baby, you are so powerful..."


    Gu Liusha turned his eyes and looked at him with wide eyes. He looked innocent. "Don''t you, brother Tang Jin? If you want to learn, I can teach you. "


    Tang Jin''s face turned red, his eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at her. He was not confident enough to say, "I... I will. I don''t need you to teach me. I will..."


    Gu Liusha grinned brightly, "well, it''s very simple. I guess you will, too."


    Tang Jin


    Tang Jin roared in his heart, mom! After you let me study, I will never talk back to you, this is a big shame!


    After lunch, Gu Liuxing accompanied Tang Jin and Gu Liusha to fight for a car model.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Nanqiao called.


    "Hello, Qiaoqiao." Gu Liuxing is connected.


    Nanqiao''s right ear is wearing Bluetooth headset, driving the driveway: "I''m approaching the grand view, you are ready to go."


    All afternoon, she deliberately calmed herself down, didn''t think about anything, and quietly accompanied her two children.


    But at this moment, she clearly felt that her heart was beating faster, and the dull pain from the heart almost choked her.


    Yes, she is going to the Fu family cemetery today to engrave characters on the children''s tombstone.


    That night''s trip to Fu''s cemetery was repressed in her heart. Now, the memory is opened again, and the inside is already rotten.


    She blinked her dead eyes, her face pale, and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    Hang up.


    Zhou''s mother stood behind the sofa and asked, "is Miss Gu going out?"

 Chapter 297

    Gu Liuxing took a breath, nodded and said to his mother, "please take care of the two children. I''ll be back before dinner."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''ll take care of her." Zhou Ma bent down and said respectfully, "but Miss Gu had better talk to the young master."


    "I see."


    Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha greet each other. The little girl is addicted to the complicated splicing of the car model. She just says "goodbye" to her and continues to devote herself to the study of the car model.


    ******


    Fu family cemetery.


    There were four people in the party.


    Gu Liuxing, Yexun, Nanqiao and the tablet engraver.


    The cemetery during the day is different from that at night, and the mood at the moment is different from that at that night.


    The weather is fine.


    The setting sun is red, the light is dazzling, and the cold tombstone pulls out a long shadow on the ground.


    In the field of vision, there are also several figures standing in front of the relative tombstone, the look is unknown.


    But Gu Liuxing thought, it should be lonely, sad, sad, pity, miss


    Here, has always been a lot of emotional leakage.


    As he ascended the stairs, Gu Liuxing only felt that his feet were getting heavier and heavier, his legs were becoming more and more stiff, and even his knees were becoming more and more difficult.


    All of a sudden, she tripped and fell forward uncontrollably.


    Ye Xun held her in a hurry. When he saw her pale and desperate face, he wanted to swallow the words of reprimand, and his lips were tight.


    Gu Liuxing bit his lip, pushed his hand away, and stood up straight. The puppet continued to walk forward.


    Ye Xun and Nanqiao looked at each other, and they both saw heartache and helplessness from each other''s faces.


    Even if the memory of that night is blurred, Gu Liuxing still accurately finds the child''s tombstone. It''s so small that people will feel sour and intolerable when they look at it.


    Children, always hope, but now they are with a group of people in their late years. How pitiful it should be


    The engraver asked, "what do you want to engrave?"


    Gu Liuxing looked at the flat tombstone without any scratch. His voice was misty. "Gu Liuying''s tomb, epitaph - I''ve been to this world, the stone erector - useless mother."


    The engraver was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Useless mother


    For the first time, someone wrote like this.


    The engraver took out his tools, squatted in front of the tombstone, bowed his head devoutly and began to work.


    Gu Liuxing''s dull eyes suddenly shrunk and his whole body trembled.


    Ye Xun stepped forward and put his arms around her shoulder to calm her.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was numb and hoarse: "I thought that I could face it calmly and tell it: I love it very much. Even if it is not there, I will remember it all my life, but in fact, I can''t do it."


    She choked: "you say how useless I am. I can''t even protect it. If it wasn''t for my innocence, how could it lie here..."


    And she, she even last night will want to take away the child, is really not the original intention of Fu Yanchen.


    She is not only useless, but also ridiculous, so ridiculous that she pushes herself into the fantasy world again.


    Ye Xun frowned, and his eyes were hard to bear. He said: "it has nothing to do with you. If Fu Yanchen really doesn''t want this child, you can''t leave it anyway."


    Gu Liuxing hid her face and cried bitterly. Even if ye Xun said that, she still had to blame herself in her heart. It was because her mother protected her child. She was born, and she was a failure.


    Spring and summer alternate, even the wind in the cemetery, the same warm, no imagination of the cold, like melting into the sunset.

 Chapter 298

    As the setting sun chases the night, the western sky gradually changes from a large area of fiery red to dark blue, and time goes by


    When Gu Liuying''s three character outline appeared on the tombstone completely, several people could not help but close their lips.


    Nanqiao''s eyes moved to the tombstone beside him. It was the deceased of Fu''s family name.


    She said in a low voice: "Ryukyu star, will the children''s graveyard be moved?"


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, and the wind began to rise in her ears. Her voice melted into the wind, very cold and light. "I want to let the Fu family remember that they personally ended this young life."


    South Bridge drooping eyes silent, nothing more.


    Ye Xun patted her on the shoulder. At this time, the words were very weak.


    After all the words were engraved, ye Xun took a look, and his eyes were red. He turned his head, took a deep breath, and tried to hold back the tears.


    Useless mother


    Maybe a cruel father is more suitable.


    Nanqiao stares at the tombstone, his face is pale and transparent, and his hand touches his abdomen unconsciously, shaking.


    Many years ago, she was accompanied by him, lying on the hospital bed. After she lost her child, he and she left unfeelingly


    ******


    On the way back to Shengjing.


    Ye Xun said: "if you don''t want to go back to Shengjing, I''ll take you to vent."


    In those four years in the United States, Gu Liuxing''s depression was very serious, his mood collapsed and he committed suicide many times.


    The doctor said that she must learn to talk and vent. If she hides it alone, it will easily lead to a relapse.


    So she started smoking and drinking, and only last year did she control it.


    Gu Liuxing sat in the back seat with the window wide open and his head leaning against the seat. His long black hair was blowing with the night wind.


    Her eyes were empty, looking at the rapidly retrogressive scene, and her small face was pale in the light of the road light.


    The cigarette with slender fingertips flickers and light smoke lingers in the car.


    Hearing Ye Xun''s words, she said in a low voice, "go and have a drink."


    She knows her physical condition, and... She''s not sure that she can keep calm when she sees Fu Yanchen.


    Nanqiao said in a voice, "I won''t go. Put me at the door of the studio. Some things haven''t been dealt with yet."


    Ye Xun turned his eyes, "can''t you deal with it tomorrow? Now the studio is getting better. You don''t have to work so hard. "


    Nanqiao silent smile, only way: "you take good care of Liuxing, don''t let her drink too much, she will return to Shengjing."


    Ye Xun didn''t force her either. Well, he sent her to the studio first.


    "Ryukyu, if you go to a bar, be careful of the reporters." South Bridge exhorted.


    Gu Liuxing said, "don''t be too tired. I''ll take my baby to Los Angeles tomorrow. You''ll have a good rest these days."


    She also told her a few words, south bridge off, looking at the end of the car disappeared at the intersection, she turned.


    However, when she saw the figure standing under the street lamp not far away, her body shape changed, and her originally ugly face became even paler.


    Taking a deep breath, she continued to walk towards the building where the studio was located.


    Behind him came the steady sound of footsteps. In a moment, the tall and long figure stood in front of him.


    South Bridge face expressionless look up, looking at his contour pretty face, "what''s the matter?"


    Should Mu Yao deep Mou gaze at her, discover her unusual mood, frown, "just went where?"? What''s the ghost like? "


    Nanqiao turned his head with a smile. The radian of his lips made Ying muyao''s eyes sink. He heard her say, "what''s the relationship with you? Who are you? Why do you care about me?"

 Chapter 299

    Ying Mu Yao looked at her for a few seconds, and then he suddenly laughed. He licked his upper teeth, stretched his jaw and said, "Nanqiao, I wish I could ask you something. Can I say something against my heart?"


    "Ying muyao." She called him, serious tone let him can''t help but restrain the evil spirit on the face.


    Nanqiao voice line is very calm, asked: "if there was no accident, you will take me to the hospital to do abortion?"


    Should wood Yao a Leng, immediately Mou bottom flit over a touch of pain color, a word a way: "absolutely won''t!"


    South Bridge droops Mou, light voice laughs a way: "that is good."


    It''s silly, in a word, she can make such a big sacrifice for her.


    ******


    White cross-country driving on the road, ye Xun looked at the black car behind him, thinking that he was following them quietly, and raised his lips with disdain.


    "We''re being followed." Ye Xun Dao, while talking, stepped on the accelerator, and the speed sped up instantly.


    Gu Liuxing light mouth: "already with more than a month, don''t care."


    Ye Xun raised his eyebrows. "Fu Yanchen?"


    She snorted, glanced in the rearview mirror, and the car behind was speeding up. She said, "I''m afraid I''ll run again."


    After all, he likes her now.


    "If you really want to go, can these people stop you?" Ye Xun''s tone was arrogant. "It was not difficult for you to hide from Tang Wenmo, not to mention Fu Yanchen."


    Gu Liuxing''s ability is far more powerful than Fu Yanchen''s imagination.


    "Being too sharp will only make him more defensive to me, which is not what I want." Gu Liuxing voice indifference, "the speed down."


    Ye Xun turned his mouth and released the accelerator. Seeing that she took the cigarette again, he advised: "you smoke less. You will go back to see the baby later."


    Gu Liuxing stopped lighting his cigarette, his eyelashes trembled, and finally he took the cigarette down from his mouth and put it into the cigarette box.


    When the SUV arrived at a bar in the center of the city, Gu Liuxing pulled up the hat of his Black Hoodie and put it on his head. He also took out a pair of leopard frame glasses and put them on the bridge of his nose.


    The whole body''s temperament suddenly changed, like a banshee in the dark.


    Ye Xun looked at her actions in the rearview mirror and laughed bitterly. He really didn''t know whether she was so rational now, good or bad


    ******


    Grand view.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was oppressive and cold.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t know how many times he had looked at his watch. He had been seeing it since six o''clock. Now, it''s nine thirty!


    During the call, no one answered.


    If her bodyguard didn''t say that she went to the bar and Yexun was beside her, he would have gone to get her back!


    The servants were in danger, and their breath was controlled imperceptibly. They buried their heads to reduce their sense of existence.


    Gu Liusha and Tang Jin''an sat quietly on one side and piled up the building blocks, occasionally making a slight collision sound.


    Zhou''s mother took two maids down by the indoor elevator with several suitcases in her hands.


    "Young master, all the luggage is packed." Zhou Ma said.


    Fu Yanchen impatiently waved his hand, because two children in, he tried to control his temper, tone bad asked: "Gu Liuxing said she came back before dinner?"


    "Yes." Zhou''s mother said truthfully, "that''s what Miss Gu said before she left."


    Fu Yanchen focuses on the steel watch between his wrists, gritting his teeth, "how long has it been over dinner time now!"


    Zhou''s mother bowed her head and dared not speak.


    "Mommy."


    Gu Liusha''s tender voice suddenly rang out in the living room.


    Fu Yanchen smell speech immediately see to the door, empty, ghost shadow all have no.


    His eyes moved to Gu Liusha, and he saw the little girl sitting there with her legs in her arms, her hands holding the phone in her ears, her black and white eyes staring big.

 Chapter 300

    Not knowing what he said, Gu Liusha blinked, "it''s daddy. Where''s my mommy?" Mommy is not good, drinking... Oh, really, daddy, you have to take care of Mommy... When will you send Mommy back Well, I''m waiting for you. "


    Hang up the phone, Fu Yanchen''s face is quite smelly.


    So he made so many calls, no one answered. Gu Liusha got through as soon as he made a call?


    If Fu Yanchen saw that the number Gu Liusha dialed was Yexun''s, his face would be even darker


    Gu Liusha turned around and said, "my mommy is drunk. You have a bad temper. Don''t scare my mommy."


    With that, the little girl continued to play with her building blocks.


    Fu Yanchen


    When Tang Jin saw that his uncle was shriveled, he showed two small tiger teeth with a smile.


    Fu Yanchen stares at small two, the face is expressionless.


    These two kids are against him?!


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, a car drove into the villa. Yexun got out of the car. As soon as he opened the door of the back seat, he saw Fu Yanchen coming out of the villa, followed by the servant.


    Ye Xun was slightly afraid of his dark and cold eyes. He looked at Gu Liuxing, who was sleeping on the seat of the car. He could only pray to himself. Fu Yanchen didn''t treat her too hard tonight.


    Originally drunk like this, ye Xun didn''t intend to send her back, but she insisted on going back to Shengjing


    Fu Yanchen strode forward, accompanied by a cold voice: "who is she?"


    Ye Xun chin picked the car, "fell asleep."


    Fu Yanchen glanced at him, and ye Xun consciously stepped aside and made a gesture.


    Fu Yanchen takes Gu Liuxing out of the car.


    The strong smell of tobacco and wine came on his nose, and his face was gloomy.


    How much did she drink?! How many cigarettes did you smoke! He promised her to give up smoking, but she didn''t do it herself!


    "Dog eggs, you take me back to Shengjing, don''t take me back to... To the capital of Xingyue." She put her hands on Fu Yanchen''s chest and protested in a low voice.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her restless struggle, deep vision, deep voice: "Gu Liuxing, this is the grand scene."


    Gu Liuxing heard the familiar voice and opened her eyes vaguely. Then she saw Fu Yanchen''s tight face. Her eyes blinked and she said with a smile, "Oh, I''m back to Shengjing."


    She turned her head and looked around. Then she found Yexun and said to him, "dog, go back."


    Looking at her half awake and half drunk, ye Xun picked her eyebrows and didn''t plan to stay. He directly got on the driver''s seat and drove the car away from Shengjing.


    Since I''m not drunk and unconscious, I''m sure I can take care of myself.


    Fu Yanchen cold face holding her into the villa, while upstairs while roaring: "mother Zhou, ready to sober up tea."


    Gu Liusha followed Fu Yanchen closely behind him, struggling to climb the stairs, shouting: "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Tang Jin also followed, small body behind Gu Liusha, when she can''t climb up, help her.


    Push open the door of bedroom, Fu Yanchen strides to bed, put her down.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him vaguely, "Fu Yanchen, I really hate you. If possible, I don''t want to see you all my life."


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips, and the disgust on her face was undisguised.


    "I went to the graveyard in the afternoon. The child''s surname is Gu. I don''t think you have the right to let Fu Zi appear on the tombstone." She whispered.


    Fu Yanchen silent help her take off shoes, ignore the heart that wipe sharp pain.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Gu Liusha ran in, shouting, "Mommy."

 Chapter 301

    Gu Liuxing''s cold eyes suddenly looked like ice breaking, full of tenderness, reaching out to Gu Liusha, "baby."


    Fu Yanchen gathered his eyes and went to wash the bathroom. When he came out with a hot towel, he saw Gu Liusha holding Gu Liuxing''s hand and lying beside the bed. His little nose stirred and he said bitterly, "Mommy, it''s not fragrant."


    Gu Liuxing laughs and coaxes: "Mommy, wash it, and it will be fragrant."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes drooped and played with her fingers.


    When Zhou''s mother came up, Fu Yanchen helped Gu Liuxing wipe his face with a towel, and the two children were lying on the bed quietly.


    "Put down the sobering tea and take the two children out." Fu Yanchen ordered.


    Gu Liusha is not willing to say: "strange corn, I want to accompany mummy, you don''t let me go out."


    Flattering tone, Fu Yanchen glances at the past, but does not change his mind at all.


    Seeing this, Zhou''s mother could not help but lead the two children away.


    Gu Liusha is shriveled with a small mouth. She is not happy. She is so low-key that she doesn''t agree with her!


    Bad corn!


    The room is silent, Fu Yanchen sits at the bedside, raises Gu Liuxing, lets her lean on herself, feeds her to drink sobering tea.


    Taste some pungent, a close to Gu Liuxing, she twisted eyebrow don''t start, "Fu Yanchen, I don''t want to drink."


    "No way." He said sternly, "why didn''t you think of this when you were drinking?"


    The cup came to her lips in a strong motion.


    Gu Liuxing shakes his head and refuses to drink. The sobering tea shakes out of the cup, and the sheets are wet.


    Fu Yanchen has a headache. Thinking of Gu Liuxing drinking medicine every day, he sighs and doesn''t force her any more. He gets up and pours a glass of water to feed her.


    This time she didn''t fight back.


    At ten o''clock, the driver of the Tang family came to pick up Tang Jin. Tang Jin left reluctantly.


    Gu Liusha is bored, and Zhou''s mother takes her to bed.


    In the children''s room, there are all kinds of things, as if they were already ready.


    Gu Liusha was curious and asked, "Granny Zhou, is it strange that the millet has a baby? Why are there children''s rooms here? "


    Zhou''s mother touched her head and did not answer her question. She said in a warm voice, "Miss, you''re going to bed soon. Tomorrow you''ll fly to Los Angeles."


    Gu Liusha immediately forgot his doubts and danced excitedly, "Yeah, I''m going to see the dean''s aunt."


    In the master bedroom, it''s a mess.


    Gu Liuxing is pressed on the bed by Fu Yanchen. He stares at her with black eyes and squeezes out from his teeth: "Gu Liuxing, you have no place to use your strength? Do you know how much the glass you broke just now? Do you know how much the painting you tore just now costs? "


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes are dull. He looks at the man kneeling down on her and says, "I don''t know."


    The man was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly gave out a short smile. He bent down and bit her earlobe, and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to know how to repay the debt."


    The burning breath brushed her ear. Gu Liuxing''s body trembled uncontrollably. In a moment, she felt cold all over. When she looked down, she saw that her clothes had been stripped off


    ******


    When Gu Liuxing wakes up, the environment is strange, but the room layout style is familiar.


    She sat up slowly. Her body was a little sour. Some fragments flashed through her mind. Last night, she seemed to have passed out in half


    She rubbed her swollen head, got out of bed and went to the French window.


    Pull the curtain, familiar streets appear in the eye, tall and straight trees, bustling foreign faces, Gu Liuxing is stunned, she is sleeping to Los Angeles?

 Chapter 302

    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Gu Liuxing turns around and walks to the bedside, picks up the mobile phone and looks at it.


    It''s Yexun.


    "Hello, dog eggs." Gu Liuxing''s voice is hoarse and dry.


    Ye Xun heard that and frowned. He didn''t have a good way: "if you''re drunk, don''t you think men are such beasts?"


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "don''t you know that men are such beasts? Or, for so many years, you''ve been pretending to be a man and cheating on my feelings? "


    Ye Xun was speechless and rolled his eyes, "you still know how to make fun of me. It seems that you are in a good mood."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Liuxing walks to the bathroom with his mobile phone.


    Ye Xun sighed and said foolishly, "I''m not worried about you. Where is Los Angeles? It''s a cold night. I''m afraid you''ll never come back."


    Gu Liuxing squeezed toothpaste to brush his teeth, and his words were vague. "You don''t look like you''re worried about me. Besides, there''s Fu Yanchen. Cold night will worry about his identity."


    At the thought of the name cold night, Gu Liuxing''s eyes are inevitably cautious.


    The famous Leng Shao in the gray area has almost turned pale.


    Ye Xun also knew that there were some people in the Tang family. Cold night had to give face to the Tang family. It was not a wise choice for Gu Liuxing to fight Fu Yanchen and Tang Wenmo.


    "That''s good. When you go to see the Dean, say hello to her for me." Ye Xun Dao.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Liuxing bundle up his hair, simply washed his face, and walked out of the bedroom with indoor slippers.


    On the corridor, there are paintings by celebrities with superb painting skills. On the two sides of the table, there are flowers of the season in Los Angeles, beautiful and bright.


    The soft carpet absorbs the sound of footsteps, and Gu Liuxing looks around.


    This should be Fu Yanchen''s real estate in Los Angeles. When I saw it from the French window just now, it seemed to be a famous rich area here.


    Go down the revolving stairs. Gu Liuxing walks to the middle of the stairs and sees the restaurant from the gap between the railings.


    Fu Yanchen and Gu Liusha were sitting there, one end at a long table, two pairs of obsidian eyes, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    Gu Liusha was just facing Gu Liuxing. When he saw her coming down, his eyes lit up, and he slid down the chair. His small body ran towards her wobbly, shouting: "Mommy."


    Fu Yanchen looked back and saw a suit of household clothes. Her long black hair was tied behind her head. She had no makeup. Her eyes were light blue and her face was slightly pale.


    It''s a hangover.


    A leg is Gu Liusha firmly ring, Gu Liuxing drooping eyes gentle smile, touched her hairy head, said: "baby early."


    Gu Liusha grinned brightly, his face was up, and his voice was like a musical instrument. "Good morning, Mommy."


    "Why don''t you sleep more." Fu Yan Chen black Mou sees to come over, the eyebrow of Ying Ting is tiny Cu, the tone dissatisfaction reproaches.


    Gu Liuxing led Gu Liusha and said, "calculate the time difference. I should have been sleeping for almost a day and a night. If you don''t wake up again, you should call an ambulance for me."


    Words just fell, someone''s gnashing voice sounded in the restaurant, cold, "Gu Liuxing, you talk about it again!"


    The temperature in the restaurant dropped several degrees in an instant, but none of the blonde servants was afraid. The man''s unusual concern made people envy the woman.

 Chapter 303

    Before Gu Liuxing spoke, Gu Liusha twisted his eyebrows and glared at Fu Yanchen, "strange millet, how can you always lose your temper? No wonder you look so old. "


    So old


    Fu Yanchen''s sharp vision suddenly turned to Gu Liusha, overcast his face and roared in disbelief: "I look very old!"


    Gu Liusha''s big eyes blinked at his smooth, well-defined face and nodded against his heart: "very old, very old!"


    The affirmation that repeats twice intentionally, let Fu Yanchen facial expression become strange black matchless.


    Gu Liuxing low eyes, see Gu Liusha bright eyes in the twinkling cunning, fundus a smile emerge.


    Gu Liusha said: "brother Tang Jin said that you are so grumpy because you are the boss. When you have no money, you will be the same as those uncles under the overpass."


    Fu Yanchen


    Tang Jin!


    The servants laughed and thought Gu Liusha was so cute!


    Gu Liuxing looked at Fu Yanchen and saw that his face was gloomy. He pinched Gu Liusha''s hand and let her stop.


    If it goes on like this, someone''s temper is really hot, and it''s hard to control.


    Gu Liusha shriveled mouth, reluctantly by Gu Liuxing holding sitting in a chair, with a small pink spoon to eat their children''s nutrition meal.


    Who let strange millet not let her go up to find Mommy, also threatened her, if she went upstairs, she would be sent back to the capital, hum!


    Gu Liuxing sat on the chair between them, leaning into Gu Liusha.


    Fu Yanchen stares at a girl who is a little similar to a big one, and then his eyes fall on Gu Liuxing''s face.


    The facial features are perfect. Even if they are split apart, they are also quite recognizable. Putting them together is even more amazing.


    The skin is compact, white and delicate, even the pores are invisible.


    It''s really a very young face.


    And he, it seems, is only four years older than her. Thinking of this, he can''t help but clench his lips and ask Gu Liuxing: "really old?"


    Gu Liuxing took the croissant''s hand and looked at him. He said faintly, "there''s a mirror over there. Go and see for yourself."


    Then he went to dinner.


    Fu Yanchen stares at her, gnashes her teeth, kicks away the chair and walks to the full-length mirror in the living room


    For a moment, the heavy footsteps turned back. Fu Yanchen said: "Mingming didn''t change much from four years ago!"


    Gu Liuxing was speechless, rolled his eyes, frowned and said: "Fu Yanchen, are you childish! Don''t worry about what children say


    What a disease! Breakfast can''t make people quiet!


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, the facial expression but instant Yin turn to clear, thin lips stir up a smile, deep eyes gaze at her, way: "that your meaning is in your eyes, I am not old."


    Gu Liuxing


    She said that?


    Gu Liuxing is too lazy to discuss with him about such a lack of nutrition. A fool can see that Gu Liusha is on purpose. He''s here to investigate. He''s sick!


    A breakfast is full of twists and turns.


    At ten o''clock, Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha sat under the big umbrella, painting watercolor in boredom.


    A few cars suddenly drove into the villa, and then a group of people in suits came down. They all had sharp eyes and quick steps, and seemed to attach great importance to time.


    Gu Liusha turned and asked, "Mommy, who is that?"


    "It''s supposed to be about work with my uncle." Gu Liuxing did not forget that he was on a business trip this time.


    Gu Liusha nodded, while painting Jane''s strokes, he said, "Mommy, are we going to find the dean''s aunt and brothers in the afternoon?"

 Chapter 304

    Gu Liuxing wiped the colored ink off Gu Liusha''s face with a paper towel. "Well, wait for my brothers to finish school."


    Gu Liusha said cleverly, "OK, I''ll go and tidy up the gifts I brought to my brothers later."


    At noon, the sun became a little spicy.


    Gu Liuxing saw the sweat on Gu Liusha''s forehead, and he was still struggling with the simple strokes. He said with a smile, "baby, Mommy, let''s take you in."


    Gu Liusha did not lift his head and said, "Mommy, wait, baby, it''s over."


    Gu Liuxing helplessly looked at her, little girl seriously up is too attentive.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the villa.


    Gu Liuxing turned to look.


    Fu Yanchen came out surrounded by the elite of the industry. There were Asian faces and foreign faces in the crowd.


    He opened and closed his thin lips, pointed to the documents in his hand, spoke very fast, and exuded inexplicable charm.


    It''s not far away, so Gu Liuxing can vaguely hear what he is saying. She can''t understand pure American English and many professional words.


    Watch him finish his work and pass the papers to the people around him.


    Then, all of them bowed respectfully. They should have left, so they left.


    One of them passed by Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha and said something with a smile. Unfortunately, Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha heard it.


    Gu Liuxing doesn''t have to say that Gu Liusha grew up in the United States. Of course, she can understand the words of the blonde uncle. When she heard someone praising her, the little girl pursed her mouth and laughed shyly.


    The man said, "Fudong, your wife and daughter are very beautiful."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, the line of sight shifts to come over, the Mou bottom holds a smile, the voice is low, "I think they hear should be very happy."


    The man said, "I''m honored to make them laugh."


    After the party left, Fu Yanchen turned his eyes to see them, straight line of sight and Gu Liuxing intertwined together, then, the corner of his lips with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing takes a leisurely look away and looks down at the novel Hougong in his hand. He doesn''t stare at someone to see the guilty feeling of being arrested.


    Fu Yanchen steps long leg to come over, the straight trousers tube appears in her fundus, Gu Liuxing lightly raises an eye, "block light."


    Fu Yanchen stood there with his hands in his pocket. His body was motionless, and a shadow fell on her face. In her bright eyes, there was no more place to bear anything except him.


    The warm sunlight refracted from his dark and deep eyes, like honey.


    Dote on tenderness.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes twinkled a few times, and some of them were hard to resist. He turned his back directly to him.


    Fu Yanchen was amused by her silent breath. He held the back of the chair with one hand and the desktop with the other. He trapped her in his arms and bent over her. Her hot chest was close to her thin back. The temperature passed on her skin through her thin clothes. Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled gently.


    Fu Yanchen hard jaw against her right shoulder, hot breath spray on her skin, general fire.


    He said in a low voice: "Gu Liuxing, do you think I''m handsome when you look at me like that just now?"


    Gu Liuxing


    He said to himself: "yes, I heard that older men are more attractive, so I allow you to say that I am older in the future."


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    "If you feel shy, I don''t think it''s necessary. I haven''t seen anything before," he continued


    "Can you shut up!" Gu Liuxing couldn''t bear it. He turned around, but because of their posture

 Chapter 305

    At the moment when the four lips were touching each other, Gu Liuxing was not stunned. Instead, he frowned and quickly backed away from him.


    Side eyes see Gu Liusha buried his head, wholeheartedly painting, relieved, she lowered her voice: "in front of the baby can pay attention to your own behavior?"


    Fu Yan Chen light glanced an eye Gu Liu Sha, headache, "she is far more than you imagine to know."


    He pulled open the white chair beside her and sat down, tapping his fingertips on the table.


    Gu Liusha looked up blankly. Fu Yanchen leaned lazily in his chair, one arm on the back of Gu Liuxing''s chair.


    Fu Yanchen black Mou stares at Gu Liusha, "Gu Liusha, tomorrow you return to the capital by yourself."


    Gu Liuxing was shocked and almost suspected that he was ill. "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Fu Yan Chen stares at her one eye, continue a way: "tomorrow oneself return to capital city, let your daddy meet you."


    Gu Liusha asked in a childish voice, "why?"


    Fu Yanchen said with a smile, "there are so many reasons. I want to live with your mom. You can go to your dad."


    Gu Liusha shrunken his mouth and threw down his watercolor pen. Tears began to brew and he cried wrongly: "Mommy..."


    Gu Liuxing is in a hurry. He gets up to hold Gu Liusha, but Fu Yanchen pulls him back.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t cure a little boy.


    Cold night and Gu Liuyue''s children, as expected, have many patterns!


    "Gu Liusha, tears fall down, go back now, you try to see if your mommy can stop me." Fu Yanchen gave her a cold glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liusha heard the tough tone in his voice. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move on the stool. His big eyes were holding tears and he looked at Gu Liuxing like asking for help.


    Gu Liuxing turned his head and said angrily, "don''t scare baby!" He also said to Gu Liusha, "honey, if he dares to send you back, Mommy will go back with you."


    When Gu Liusha hears the words, he feels aggrieved and can''t help crying


    Fu Yanchen sneered and said slowly: "Gu Liusha, you can measure yourself and see if I can send you back and leave your mother here."


    The tears are choked again


    Gu Liusha looked at Gu Liusha pitifully and said sadly, "if you don''t go back, you should go back with mommy."


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t see Gu Liusha at all. He was sad, and his movements were not important. He broke Fu Yanchen''s hand with a clever force, and even forgot his disguise in front of Fu Yanchen.


    Waiting for her reaction to come over, Fu Yanchen''s deep and unfathomable sight has fallen on her.


    She pursed her lips. She didn''t care what Fu Yanchen thought. She picked up Gu Liusha and coaxed him gently: "don''t go back, don''t go back, baby and Mommy will go back together."


    Gu Liuxing has been in the organization of lengye for more than two years. Fu Yanchen has found out for a long time. From the time she stopped AI Feiyu from going to the airport, he felt that Gu Liuxing''s breath was similar to Tang Wenmo''s.


    The same dark and cold.


    What he can''t figure out is, why does Gu Liuxing care so much about Gu Liusha?!


    Gu Liuxing did not know that Gu Liusha was his sister''s child!


    Gu Liusha buries his face in Gu Liuxing''s arms and stares at Fu Yanchen with tears. He never dares to let his tears fall out.


    Fu Yanchen saw that he received considerable effect as soon as he made a move. He picked the corner of his lower lip, and a child should look like a child. He made trouble between him and Gu Liuxing all day long. If he didn''t rule, he really thought he was invincible!

 Chapter 306

    At this time, the housekeeper came out of the villa, made a standard etiquette, said: "Sir, you can eat."


    Fu Yanchen got up, put his hands in his pocket, went over and fished Gu Liusha from Gu Liuxing''s arms and put him on the ground. Gu Liusha twisted his little hands and looked at him carefully, his mouth pursed into a line.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes flashed a smug flash, and his voice was cold: "if you don''t want to go back, you have to learn to be obedient. Now you have to wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    "..." Gu Liusha shrunk his neck in fright and said in a small voice, "baby, I know."


    Fu Yanchen''s big hand nudges the back of her head and looks at the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately takes Gu Liusha into the villa.


    Gu Liusha left, Gu Liuxing''s beautiful eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly, the bottom of his eyes dyed with anger, "Fu Yanchen, can you stop worrying about baby, how old is she, how old are you?"


    Fu Yanchen smile charming, embracing her shoulder, tone arrogant, "I and she have nothing to care about, I am teaching her to respect the old and love the young!"


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and didn''t want to argue with him. He broke his hand and walked in without looking back.


    Gu Liusha washes his hands and is obediently held by the housekeeper and put on the children''s chair. Gu Liusha holds the pink spoon in his hand and the little girl eats quietly with red eyes.


    Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen walked into the restaurant and sat down.


    During the meal, Fu Yanchen said, "I''m going to the branch office in the afternoon. Where do you and Gu Liusha want to go? Let the driver see you off. I''ll call you when I''m busy in the evening. If you haven''t come back, I''ll pick you up."


    "You don''t have to answer. You''re busy. I''ll take my baby to the orphanage and come back." Gu Liuxing road.


    Fu Yanchen light frown, "go to orphanage this afternoon?"


    He also wanted to go with her, meet the Dean, and ask Gu Liuxing what he had done in those years.


    He only found that Gu Liuxing had something to do with lengye. It was Gu Liuyue''s sister. Other things were very vague.


    Gu Liuxing nodded. Before coming, he said that he wanted to understand her life in the United States. He immediately understood his question, "I will go the weekend after tomorrow. If you want to have a look, come with us the day after tomorrow."


    Fu Yan Chen Jin expensive of Er voice, "if have what need, direct contact me."


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing sent him out. Sitting in the car, he glanced at her long colored skirt and her bare neck and said, "change your clothes and go out again. I didn''t give you many necklaces before. Take one."


    Gu Liuxing blinked: "I know."


    She thought that he would not remember the things he sent, and she was very happy, but she still remembered them. Let''s wait until he finds out.


    "Well." Fu Yanchen Road, immediately ordered the driver to drive.


    As the car drove out of the villa, Gu Liusha was lying behind the door, his eyes shining.


    Finally left, I know to bully the small, I wish you never catch up with my mommy!


    Gu Liuxing turns back and just catches Gu Liusha''s rich expression in the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, she suddenly turns back, and baozi''s face suddenly froze


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and laughed, pretending to be serious: "baby, you can''t play small moves behind others."


    Gu Liusha is too clever. For her education, Gu Liuxing always combines hardness with softness. He is also afraid that if he is not careful, it will backfire, so he has a good standard.


    Gu Liusha looked at her with big black and white eyes. Then he lowered his head, put his hands behind him, and made a low "Oh" sound.

 Chapter 307

    ******


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Liuxing changed his casual clothes and took Gu Liusha to the orphanage.


    Before going out, Gu Liuxing knew that Fu Yanchen not only arranged the housekeeper to go with her, but also had four bodyguards.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the four of them, and the cold light flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    Not an ordinary bodyguard, but a professional killer.


    Even if they have completely hidden the breath, but Gu Liuxing''s inexplicable sense of resonance is absolutely right!


    Why does Fu Yanchen arrange these people? What dangerous things would happen to her, so dangerous that he needed to use these people?


    Gu Liuxing began to suspect at this moment that Fu Yanchen had found out everything about her four years in Los Angeles.


    She pursed her lips slightly, followed the housekeeper, led Gu Liusha and got on the bus.


    Along the way, Gu Liuxing''s face was a little condensed.


    If he knows, when did he know?


    Did he investigate her? But the organization that she went into lengye in those days was to avoid Fu Yanchen.


    Before joining the organization, the black and white agreement she signed was to erase all traces of her life in Los Angeles, help the organization accomplish ten S-level tasks in 750 days, and then organize to release people.


    And the most compelling reason to get there


    It''s because she has been injured many times before and her physical function has been greatly damaged. If she needs to return to her previous state, she must undergo a certain intensity of training.


    I think it''s dilapidated.


    At that time, doctors said that her body was like an apple with bright appearance and rotten inside. As long as she received a little attack, the whole person would collapse. All the accumulated diseases lurked in her body. If she didn''t pay attention to the outbreak, it would be life-threatening.


    The so-called cold can kill people, about that.


    At that time, she lived in the hospital all day, the rubber tube wrapped around her body, she could not even get out of the door of the ward.


    Depression, she can do a lot of people can not imagine things, suicide methods emerge in endlessly.


    After two months of treatment by a psychologist, her turbid eyes were finally clear.


    However, reason can be restored, but the body is not so easy. This picture of body, already tossed by her weak, poor to the extreme.


    Finally, ye Xun told her about his identity. He said that he could take her to the cold night organization for high-intensity training. In addition, the miracle doctor in the cold night organization could definitely cure her.


    Gu Liuxing agreed, in order to one day be able to dazzling back to the capital, revenge!


    When Gu Liuxing was brought to lengye, lengye just glanced at her with his gloomy and authoritative eyes and nodded.


    Gu Liuxing can''t see through the light in the eyes of cold night, but she can guess that because her face is a kind of lethal weapon, cold night will be satisfied.


    At the end of 750 days, she went to lengye and asked to leave the organization. Lengye was coquettish and didn''t agree with her to leave.


    Gu Liuxing''s face was cold, and he began to review himself. He was so eager for quick success and instant benefit that he exposed his strength without hiding. He forgot how to let go of the excellent killer.


    However, the cold night does not let go, she naturally has a way to let the cold night go.


    Who knows the next day, cold night''s bodyguard, with cold night''s words.


    The implication is to let her go.


    Suddenly agree, Gu Liuxing heart some surprised, even feel cold night moved to kill her idea, but nothing happened.


    She was more suspicious.

 Chapter 308

    That''s why when ye Xun came to Los Angeles frequently, he thought that the cold night was over.


    If cold night repents, she has no ability to resist him


    Although Ye Xun said that lengye didn''t mean to embarrass her any more, she always felt that things would not be so simple, because ye Xun absolutely kept a lot of things from her.


    And Fu Yanchen if really found out what happened to her these years, then the appearance of these bodyguards, can explain.


    "Mommy."


    Gu Liusha''s tender voice rang out in her ears. Gu Liuxing quietly covered his eyes. When he looked at Gu Liusha, he became gentle.


    "What''s the matter? Baby Gu Liuxing asked with a smile.


    Gu Liusha played with her fingers and said: "baby is thinking about whether brothers will like baby''s gift."


    Gu Liuxing touched her soft and greasy cheek, "yes, it''s well prepared, isn''t it?"


    Gu Liusha laughs happily and makes a heavy hum.


    Arriving at the orphanage, Gu Liuxing saw the Dean waiting at the door from a distance.


    Three cars stop, Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha step down from the middle car.


    The Dean immediately welcomed her and gave her a warm hug. "Star, long time no see. I miss you very much."


    Gu Liuxing hugged and laughed, "I miss you very much, too."


    Two people separate, Dean low Mou looks at Gu quicksand.


    Little girl sweet Hello: "good aunt Dean."


    The Dean squatted down with a kind smile, and his eyes were level with Gu Liusha''s, holding her small arm, "the small Liusha has grown higher and more beautiful."


    Gu Liusha shyly lowered his head and pursed a little radian.


    When the housekeeper and the bodyguard came with a pile of gift boxes, the Dean was a little confused, especially the four bodyguards in uniform suits.


    Gu Liuxing sees this, is also tiny Leng, don''t know when Fu Yanchen did so much, unexpectedly when she didn''t know, all arranged.


    Heart, that wipe inexplicable emotions, and began to fluctuate.


    The Dean looked at Gu Liuxing suspiciously. Gu Liuxing thought of a reason casually: "I can''t take too many things for you, so he asked someone to send me."


    The reason is far fetched, but since it''s Gu Liuxing''s people, the Dean has nothing to worry about and brings the party in.


    As for "he", the Dean also had some eyebrows in her heart. She didn''t know all about Gu Liuxing, but she also knew something about him.


    Therefore, since "he" is so concerned about Gu Liuxing, she still has to say one thing: "star, do it and cherish it."


    Gu Liuxing laughs, "your Chinese is getting better and better."


    She skilfully avoided the topic. The president said no more.


    The children are still in school, so Gu Liuxing asked the bodyguards to put down their things and move by themselves.


    The housekeeper looked around the old orphanage and frowned slightly.


    The housekeeper came over and said respectfully, "Miss Gu, the house here is very dangerous. I will explain the situation to Mr. Fu."


    Being told in public that his house is dangerous, the Dean was slightly embarrassed and said with a forced smile: "it should be able to persist for a period of time."


    The amount of subsidy that the President receives each year is limited, and Gu Liuxing, who used to be, is not rich. He is just doing his best to help the orphanage.


    In order to give the children the best education, all the money is invested in the school. In addition to livelihood, there is almost no extra money to renovate the orphanage.


    Now, although she has transferred money to the dean''s account many times, the renovation is troublesome, especially for the children.

 Chapter 309

    The Dean has been looking for a place to place the children for a period of time, and then renovate the orphanage, but there is no time to do it.


    After hearing what the dean said, the housekeeper shook his head and denied it. Then there were a lot of professional terms to analyze the problems existing in the house.


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t listen any more, so he interrupted: "steward grace, go and tell Fu Yanchen directly."


    The housekeeper looked serious, pondered for a moment, nodded, and then walked away respectfully. He should have planned to write down all the details here.


    Before that, Gu Liuxing didn''t know that the housekeeper Fu Yanchen asked was a versatile man!


    I talked with the Dean about the recent situation. It was six o''clock before I knew it, and the children were coming back soon.


    Just like this, the familiar sound of school bus came from the door, followed by the children''s laughter and noise.


    The Dean stood up, his dark face gently emerged, and looked at the children jumping in with a smile.


    They were dressed in ordinary clothes, even shabby.


    There are more than ten children, including white, black and Asian faces. The orphanage does not limit race.


    Some of these children are normal and some are born disabled


    Gu Liuxing looked at them, his eyes still showed pity and heartache as usual.


    Every child is an angel. Why should we cut off their wings so cruelly.


    At the moment of seeing Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha, the expressions on the children''s faces were stunned, surprised, and finally turned into screams.


    Tender voice one after another: "aunt Gu, little quicksand... Little quicksand, aunt Gu..."


    Gu Liusha stands there with bright eyes. She calls her elder brother and sister childishly.


    The next moment was surrounded, Gu Liuxing touched the children''s hairy head, that flourishing beauty, smile with touch the power of people''s heart, more amazing.


    It''s like somehow it glows.


    Everyone was excited and concerned about Gu Liusha. A two-year-old girl awkwardly called "sister Liusha" and burst into tears.


    Gu Liusha coaxed her like a big child and put a candy in her hand.


    Gu Liuxing can''t laugh or cry when he sees it.


    The warm scene continued until the housekeeper came to remind him that he could distribute things to the children. Gu Liuxing nodded and agreed.


    The housekeeper called the children to take the presents. The middle-aged man had a kind smile on his face.


    The children''s laughter made the orphanage peaceful, with smiles on all faces.


    Even the meticulous bodyguard, in the children''s tender voice of thanks, the lip also seems to be slightly hook.


    From their awkward movements, we can see that they have never done such a thing before.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s always a first time in life.


    Gu Liuxing slightly pick eyebrows, there are these people, in fact, is also very convenient.


    For example: repair the stool, repair the children''s play equipment


    In the hospital. The atmosphere is good.


    Outside the hospital. In the secret corner, a few black cars park there in a low profile.


    Every car, are full of four strong men sitting, they look cold, eyes faintly flash murderous.


    The man in the co pilot''s seat watched every move of the orphanage with his telescope.


    Then pick up a strange looking mobile phone and dial out.


    When the phone was connected, the man opened his mouth to report the situation here. His voice was low and hoarse, and the listener''s heart trembled.


    With that, I waited for the order from there.


    "Don''t act rashly. Keep watching. Don''t get caught."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 310

    ******


    At the south end of Los Angeles, a magnificent villa stands in the middle of the dense forest. Each bodyguard in black, holding the most cutting-edge guns, walks around the villa without expression.


    Guarding the safety of the villa.


    All of a sudden, a harsh sound came, breaking the silence of the villa.


    Sitting on the single sofa in the center is a tall and straight man with dark and evil eyes looking at the woman sitting on the ground.


    The woman''s white gauze skirt chest, a coffee stains, drop by drop fell on the white carpet, coffee cup broke all over the ground, there are splashing debris across her neck, tiny wound immediately bleeding.


    The woman didn''t move for a moment. She looked at him coldly.


    "Gu Liuyue, you challenge my bottom line again and again. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" He has a calm tone and a calm and indifferent face.


    Gu Liuyue partial open face, disdain smile: "that I thank you."


    She is to provoke this man, looking at him to suppress their emotions, the eyes of the dark eyes of the fire, she is comfortable.


    Cold night eyes dangerous squint, the body forward, holding her chin, her face turned over, looking down at her, word by word: "so not afraid of death?"


    "I''m not Gu Liuyue for fear of death!" She said that even if the posture is embarrassed, her eyes, as always stubborn, will never bow.


    The cold night stares at her for a while, and suddenly the corner of her lips starts to smile, thin lips move: "it''s really a bad girl. I haven''t learned to be good for so many years."


    Gu Liuyue did not speak.


    He released her chin, reached back, and his bodyguard Kitano respectfully handed over his cell phone.


    Cold night put the cell phone in front of her, the screen, is a clear picture.


    Two familiar faces make Gu Liuyue''s face turn pale.


    Liusha... Liuxing


    She glared at the man in front of her, and her voice trembled, "don''t touch her! Cold night, you have already promised me that you will not use her to threaten me again! "


    Cold night smile, patted her face, slowly said: "you run again to try."


    Calm words, but let Gu Liuyue every cell is cold, her pale lips inadvertently pursed.


    Run? Of course, she had to run. She stayed by the abnormal man in the cold night, suffering every minute.


    She wanted to make a hole in his head and cut a deep hole in his throat, but she couldn''t do it. Instead of killing him, she became his plaything.


    "Gu Liuyue." He leaned back and looked down at her sitting on the ground in an imperial posture. He said, "nothing can ever get out of my control. I said you must stay here. If you dare to take this step, I won''t move you, because I have many ways to make your life worse than death."


    "Like your sister." He downplayed, "for example, the child your sister cares about the most."


    Gu Liuyue clenched her fists tightly. Because of her strength, she was shaking. Her eyes were red and her lips were trembling. "You killed me!"


    Cold night lips corner a bend, smile again, "kill you?" He shook his head. "Not now. My interest in you hasn''t disappeared."


    "You bastard!" Gu Liuyue glared at him and swore: "cold night, you are a pervert. I tell you, if you dare to move my sister, I will fight you to death!"


    Cold night disdained smile, for her threat, completely ignored, he put the mobile phone back to the north Wild, got up and walked upstairs, voice cold dropped a sentence: "now you, don''t have this ability."

 Chapter 311

    Gu Liuyue was enraged, jumped up from the ground, and walked towards his figure full of murderous spirit.


    Beiye see things wrong, is about to remind, Gu Liuyue has a blow up, cold and fierce.


    Cold night aware of the attack behind the boxing style, subconsciously a hide, and then the left face knot solid solid solid received a punch.


    His face was cold, and the haze rose.


    Gu Liuyue had fought with him so many times that he had already found out his way, so when he waved one fist, the other was waiting there.


    However, this time, the cold night did not fight with her, but directly turned to draw a gun from the north Wild who came, and forced against Gu Liuyue''s eyebrows, eyes cold.


    He put the tip of his tongue on his left cheek and said darkly, "Gu Liuyue, you want to die!"


    Gu Liuyue raised her face and her forehead was hurt by the cold gun. She gave up and said, "I''m looking for death. It''s a man. You shoot!"


    In the cold night, her jaw was tight, looking at her stubborn and pale face, her eyes full of hatred, her slender fingers, pulling the trigger down a little bit


    Gu Liuyue watched his movements, slowly closed his eyes, and his lips showed a smile of relief.


    North Wild facial expression a change, flurried to hold cold night''s hand, "cold little, you really want to kill Miss month?"


    Beiye''s voice finally calls back lengye''s reason. He quietly controls his emotion and his expression returns to coldness and arrogance.


    Glancing at Gu Liuyue''s dirty clothes and bloodstains on her neck, "take her down to clean up. In a month, don''t step out of the bedroom!"


    Drop a cold words, cold night did not go upstairs, but toward the door.


    Before long, there was a vague gunshot in the distance of the villa.


    Cold night does not shoot her, but will vent, he always vent quietly.


    "Miss Yue, don''t try to annoy lengshao," Kitano said. "If you stay, everyone will be fine."


    "What about me?" Gu Liuyue looked at him, and the radian of her mouth was sarcastic and sad. "I Gu Liuyue deserve this kind of life? Kitano, if you have a sister, you will be taken in by lengye one day. Will you persuade her like this? "


    Kitano bowed his head.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes turned to the door, deep and long-term, "as long as I''m alive, I will run, even if I use climbing, I will leave this place!"


    Kitano looked up at her face and sighed.


    ******


    Eight in the evening.


    Two commercial luxury cars stop at the gate of the orphanage. Under the eyes of the people in the yard, Fu Yanchen walks down from the car.


    He was dressed in a suit and his eyes showed fatigue. And there''s an unusual smell


    His eyes seemed to move. He didn''t know where to look. Once again, they fell on her. Just now, they seemed to be just a casual glance.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have time to think deeply about the meaning of his action. He had already stepped in several strides.


    Beautiful outline, powerful aura, a long body.


    Let the children in the yard stare.


    Fu Yanchen stood in front of her. There was only her shadow in the dark pupil. He held her hand and opened his voice. His voice was a little hoarse. "Tired or not?"


    It should be very tired to accompany so many children.


    Gu Liuxing was stunned, and then quickly recovered. She said frankly: "people with you are not tired."


    And... Gu Liuxing stares at him. He should be tired. It''s dusty to rush here.


    He smile, rough palm rubbing her face, and then said: "if you want to stay a little longer, we will go back later."

 Chapter 312

    Gu Liuxing is willing to stay here for a while, because he doesn''t know when he will come next time.


    But when she saw that Fu Yanchen was so patient with her children, she inevitably shook her mind.


    The Dean looked thoughtfully at the two people who were playing with the children. He always felt that the atmosphere between the two people was very strange.


    A child accidentally spills juice on Fu Yanchen''s sleeve. The child panics and wrists his hands together. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Fu Yanchen touched his head, but he was not angry. He went to the simple washbasin of the orphanage and cleaned it.


    Midway, the Dean stood next to him and slowly rubbed his hands with soap.


    "Mr. Fu." The Dean made a sudden noise.


    Fu Yanchen turns Mou to see her one eye, the attitude still calculate amiable, at least did not have the kind of aloofness that usually treats a person, "what''s the matter with Dean?"


    With a smile, the Dean took a look at the yard, and his eyes became long: "the first time I saw her, I was very embarrassed."


    A word without end, Fu Yanchen is in the moment to listen to understand.


    His hands stopped to handle the clothes, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Fu Yanchen has no intention to hide his emotion in front of the Dean, so when the Dean sees his forbearing eyes, he guesses that Fu Yanchen should also know something.


    "You can''t imagine how shocked I was when the doctor told me about her health when I asked her to see her," she said


    Recalling the past, the president always has a melancholy smile on his face.


    "She was so ill that I began to wonder how she walked so far."


    Gu Liuxing''s lunatic home is far away from the orphanage.


    And a madman will never come by car.


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, eyebrow wrinkly deeper some.


    The Dean has been rubbing her hands and rubbing the foam on her hands. "I kept her for a night that day. I don''t know what caused a woman who is in a good life to be like the fallen leaves in late autumn. I can''t see the vitality of the young people, and I can only feel the silence of a dead water."


    "Mr. Fu." She turned her head and saw that Fu Yanchen''s fingertips were trembling, her thin lips were in a line, and she sighed. But there were some things, she still had to say, star is too bitter to be abandoned again.


    "You should have never seen her when she was sick. She would run to the street and hold her as long as she saw the child. No one could let her go. There were a lot of police and medical staff, and she was almost sent to the madhouse again. I found a relationship with her and assured her that she was really depressed and not crazy. Only those people reluctantly let her go. Later, I had no choice but to put a dummy doll in her arms, but she was very smart and soon found that it was a fake. Then she didn''t trust anyone and didn''t rob other people''s children. She would walk around at night and she said she would find it. "


    What are you looking for? That day, the doctor said that if you don''t recuperate after abortion, you will fall ill.


    So she understood the woman.


    The dean said that his eyes were red. He took a few deep breaths and took a gentle breath. Then he looked up at the tall building opposite the orphanage.


    "She has depression, you know?" Asked the president.


    Fu Yanchen look calm, what mood can''t see out, extremely light reply: "HMM."


    Gu Liuxing told him, although when she said this at that time, the purpose was to arouse his compassion.


    She didn''t know what compassion he had for her. His heart had been given to her for a long time.


    But she is too stupid, obviously hanging in their own body, but also to spare no effort to seize.

 Chapter 313

    President wry smile: "to be exact, it is suicidal depression."


    Fu Yanchen look suddenly a change, heart, was tightly seized, waiting for the president''s next speech.


    "I still remember that day, she was standing on the opposite high-rise building, wearing a long black skirt, as if she could fall at any time when the wind blew. At that time, many children and I stood on the roof and called for her. She turned a deaf ear and stepped towards the edge. At that time, a child''s cry suddenly sounded on the roof. She stopped and suddenly turned around and jumped down. No one knows why she just heard the cry and found the child accurately. It was xiaoliusha. The appearance of xiaoliusha saved her life. As soon as she picked up xiaoliusha, she was surprised all over. She was crazy and kept shouting, "baby, I''m Mommy..."


    ******


    At ten o''clock, it''s dark. The children have to go to school tomorrow. They can''t play like this any more.


    Gu Liuxing and his party bid farewell to the president and drove back to the villa.


    After a while, Gu Liuxing found something wrong, the original three cars plus Fu Yanchen''s two, should be five, how suddenly become ten cars.


    She turned her head and looked at the man with a notebook on her lap and glasses in his office. She asked, "how can so many people follow this time?"


    She asked casually, but her eyes kept paying attention to his expression.


    However, it can''t be seen.


    Fu Yanchen pressed the Enter key, his hand stopped, his eyes fell on her clear eyes, deepened, he picked his lips and laughed: "I''m afraid of being robbed."


    Gu Liuxing


    Hehe, can you pull a little more? Afraid of being robbed?


    She showed a brilliant smile, "afraid of being robbed? I remember that the supermodel beside Fu Dong should be able to form several football teams. There are so many people and great strength. Is Fu Dong afraid that he can''t cope with it? "


    Where is Los Angeles? It''s one of the world''s cultural, technological, media, economic and international trade centers. There are countless star models coming in and out, and I''m afraid I won''t meet a few old lovers?


    Fu Yanchen holds hands, eyes tiny MI, he stares at her to see a few seconds, sink a voice to answer: "EH."


    "It seems more than I expected..."


    "It''s just good to deal with you. I can''t cope with too much."


    What does it mean to deal with her just right? Gu Liuxing gently pursed his mouth and frowned.


    "Do you want me to search for the photos of Fu Dong surrounded by beautiful women a few years ago?" She sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Fu Yanchen turned his face, keyboard sound sounded again, at the same time, with his magnetic voice: "so you a top them a few football teams."


    Gu Liuxing


    Fu Yanchen''s corner of the eye glimpses her face that is holding gas, lips tiny Yang.


    Gu Liusha sat between them, looking left and right. His tender voice rang out: "Mommy can''t play football, so she can''t support the football team."


    Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "yes, how can Mommy compare with a football team who can feed fruit, drink Jiaobei wine, and be suddenly pulled out of her spine without anyone to rely on."


    Isn''t it football? Every one of them is quite hot.


    Gu Liusha was at a loss. He didn''t understand. What was Mommy talking about?


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes twinkled with a smile. He turned his face and looked at her straightly. Until Gu Liuxing frowned, he said slowly: "Gu Liuxing, if you look like this every day, I think I will be very happy."


    Gu Liuxing was stunned, turned his eyes, and inadvertently fell into his deep eyes, as if to suck her in. She hurriedly put aside her sight, pursed her lips and said in a cold voice: "you are happy, I am not happy."

 Chapter 314

    Fu Yanchen pulls lip, did not continue to say with her, continue to look at the computer.


    The picture displayed by the computer is exactly the cars that have been following them.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes are cold. A few hours ago, he sent some pictures of men to Tang Wenmo.


    The result of the investigation shocked him. Lengye was determined to take Gu Liuxing back and control Gu Liuyue. He didn''t hesitate to send out several generals.


    However, he Fu Yanchen''s person, is so easy to rob?


    I haven''t personally dealt with him for several years. He also wants to see what kind of man he is, who has hidden Gu Liuxing for more than two years, so that he can''t find any information.


    At the bottom of Fu Yanchen''s eyes was a flash of arrogance.


    ******


    Back at the villa, Gu Liusha was asleep.


    Gu Liuxing is about to take Gu Liusha out of the car when her mobile phone rings. She takes it out of her bag. It''s Yexun''s.


    Fu Yanchen directly fished Gu Liusha and got out of the car. He lowered his voice and said, "you answer the phone."


    Gu Liuxing went out of the car and raised the phone to his ear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now?" Ye Xun''s voice came, showing a faint urgency.


    Gu Liuxing used to his tone, and did not feel strange, said: "Los Angeles."


    "Bullshit, of course I know you''re in Los Angeles!" Ye Xun roared, "where are you now?"


    Gu Liuxing didn''t like people talking to her like this. His eyes were slightly cold, and his temper also came up: "dog eggs, the skin itches, right? If you can''t talk well, don''t call me!"


    "I..." Ye Xun was full of impatience and said in a low voice, "please, aunt, tell me where you are now. Is it safe?"


    Gu Liuxing frowned, did not understand his meaning: "why do you ask?"


    "Tell me first, where are you now?"


    "I''m at Fu Yanchen villa." Gu Liuxing Road, see him some abnormal, did not enter the villa, but came to the courtyard under a tree, "what happened?"


    "My God, you don''t know yet?" Ye Xun yelled angrily: "you were followed by lengshao people for most of the day today, don''t you know?"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes sank, and the whole person entered a state of alert. His sharp eyes swept the road outside the villa.


    In the secret place, the cold light of the car flickered slightly.


    "So he''s not going to let me go?" Her voice is thin and cool.


    Ye Xun scratched his head impatiently. He didn''t dare to tell her the truth, so he said vaguely: "I don''t know the details, but recently you''ve been with Fu Yanchen. No matter how lengshao is, he won''t fight with Fu Yanchen. After all, there are Tang family and Li Fengyang standing on the front line with Fu Yanchen."


    I always feel that when Gu Liuxing knows what happened, he should break up with him


    Gu Liuxing trusted Ye Xun very much, so he didn''t doubt anything. Staring at the villa, he said in a deep voice, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Liuxing watched the bodyguards get out of the car, the driver drove the car to the underground garage, bodyguards are walking in the villa, should be in the defense.


    She drooped her eyes. If she suspected that Fu Yanchen knew her identity before, now, he must have found something, and knew that lengye was looking for an opportunity to attack her today, so she arranged so many people around her.


    Gu Liuxing started to smile from the corner of his lips. In the night, there was something strange.


    I really don''t know who controls them. Fu Yanchen knows so many things about her, but he doesn''t say a word.

 Chapter 315

    I really don''t know who controls them. Fu Yanchen knows so many things about her, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Does he know from the beginning that the purpose of her coming back is not to let him fall in love with him step by step?! It''s that he''s been acting with her, all the time


    What does he mean? Why do you do this?


    Ye Xun calls and doesn''t have to guess. He must know what ye Xun is talking with her. Now he lets her guess. What do you want to do? Let her give up her purpose?


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were full of mixed emotions and her brain was in chaos. She clenched her fist and restrained herself.


    "Gu Liuxing."


    A low voice suddenly came from behind. Then a hand pressed on her shoulder. Her eyes suddenly snapped. The big hand at the bottom of her eyes was familiar with the outline. She pursed her lips and turned around. Her eyes were clear and she looked up at him.


    The night is very dark, she can''t see his face clearly, but she clearly feels that he and her, four eyes meet, the bottom of the eyes are each other''s hidden deep emotions.


    She doesn''t understand him. He may be like looking at a piece of white paper.


    Gu Liuxing asked, "what are you doing out there?"


    Since he didn''t say it, she pretended that she didn''t know anything. Anyway, she pretended to be sexual.


    Fu Yanchen frowned: "you have not come in, but also asked me what I came out to do."


    "Oh." Gu Liuxing tone Indifference: "then go in."


    With that, she wanted to bypass him and enter the villa, but when she crossed with him, her arm was held.


    Fu Yanchen side Mou looks at her, voice gentle ask a way: "how?"


    "It''s OK. I can do something." Gu Liuxing said casually, and finally asked, "which room did you put your baby in?"


    Fu Yanchen deep eyes coagulate her, a long time just open a cavity: "our bedroom is next door."


    She nodded, chin toward the villa pick pick, "today is very tired, early rest."


    Fu Yanchen laughed, "are you inviting me?"


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing said, "if you want to fight with blood."


    Fu Yanchen low Mou, stare at the position of her abdomen, lips, close tight.


    Gu Liuxing gently broke away his hand and walked towards the villa.


    Gently push open Gu Liusha''s door, a little girl lying on the bed, hands do surrender posture on both sides of the head, fist clenched tightly, also don''t know what dream.


    Gu Liuxing helped her twist the quilt, looking at her red face, eyes bottom a gentle.


    Little girl suddenly body a shiver, smack a few mouth, eyes slowly open, see Gu Liuxing, confused shout: "Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing touched her face with a smile and said softly, "Mommy is here, baby, go to bed."


    Gu Liusha nodded his head and closed his eyes. Gu Liuxing patted her bulging stomach gently until she fell asleep.


    Just closed the door, the body was pulled off suddenly, too late to make a response, had been Fu Yanchen against the wall, two people close, breathing staggered.


    Gu Liuxing raised his eyes. His eyes fell into his dark eyes. His eyes met each other. He asked in a low voice, "tell me, what are you thinking?"


    What did ye Xun say on the phone besides the cold night? How did she suddenly become like this again.


    His eyes are very bright, bright to Gu Liuxing didn''t insist for long, he moved his eyes, she lowered her eyes, look indifferent, don''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yanchen raised her chin and looked at her attentively, not to let her dodge.


    What''s up? Nothing. Just need to calm down.


    Gu Liuxing said: "tired."

 Chapter 316

    Fu Yanchen was suddenly in the waist to hold up the moment, Gu Liuxing frown, hands subconsciously hanging on his neck.


    "I don''t want to do it today." She said, struggling, "let me down."


    Fu Yanchen hand tighten, low Mou, her face indignant, lips smile evil, "Gu Liuxing, so you didn''t come to the moon, just simply refuse me."


    Her struggling action, just reflected what she had just said, her eyes flashed, had been exposed, she did not need to install.


    "Yes, you understand right." Gu Liuxing raised his face and said with a smile.


    Fu Yanchen short smile voice, vision deep, "I am also very tired, even if you want, I also want to consider."


    Gu Liuxing


    ******


    After Gu Liuxing fell asleep, Fu Yanchen left the room and came to the study.


    On the computer screen, Tang Wenmo is sitting in the open office, with a chill between his eyes.


    Fu Yanchen picked to pick eyebrow, say: "this time thanks, your those people send on big use."


    "You''re welcome." Tang Wenmo looked at the document and signed it, and said, "but Los Angeles is a cold place after all. It''s better to be careful."


    The last time I helped Fu Yanchen to check Gu Liuxing, there was no news for so many years. The intelligence group of the Tang family had never been so weak.


    He also wants to know this cold night to see if this man is really so powerful.


    "He won''t choose against us." Fu Yanchen affirms.


    Tang Wenmo raised his eyes, glanced at him and continued to work, "I hope so."


    After the end of the video with Tang Wenmo, Fu Yanchen goes out of the study and turns back to the bedroom. Just as he is about to open the bedroom door, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He lowered his eyes and saw the caller. His eyes sank and he came to the living room on the second floor with his mobile phone. He sat down on the sofa and got through.


    "I''ve sent all the information about Mr. Fu and Miss Gu to your email..." the voice over there paused, and then said, "Mr. Fu, Miss Gu, you''d better see for yourself."


    "I see." His voice was quiet, but his body was stiff.


    Back to the study again, Fu Yanchen opened the computer at that moment, his hand was shaking. He pursed his lips and pressed down the surging emotion.


    The people who are investigating do not have the heart to say what it is like?


    Fu Yanchen didn''t know how he saw the last page. The photos, like cruel knives, gouged out his heart. He trembled to touch the photos on the cold screen.


    Some things, seen with their own eyes, are far more frightening than what they say. It''s like a devil pinching his throat and making it difficult to breathe.


    On the screen, Gu Liuxing stands on the edge of the rooftop of a 30 story building, barefoot, looking crazy and desperate.


    It was the last time Gu Liuxing got sick, the Dean told him today.


    After Gu Liusha, her condition improved step by step.


    And the pictures before... Are far more terrifying than this one.


    On the road, Gu Liuxing was lying in front of a car covered with blood.


    In court, Gu Liuxing accidentally injured the mother because he robbed the child with others. The defendant went to court and found that he was mentally abnormal. He was sentenced to be sent to a lunatic asylum.


    In the lunatic asylum, tube after tube of tranquilizer was injected into her skin, and she struggled.


    ¡­¡­


    Scene after scene, Fu Yanchen looked at it patiently, his whole body began to tremble, tears fell on the keyboard, splashed water, broken in general.


    His jaw is tight and his fist is clenching. Suddenly, he stands up and throws the computer to the ground.

 Chapter 317

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise in the villa.


    On the ground, the computer fell apart.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were red and he was staring at the debris on the ground. His whole body was shaking. He was biting his teeth and suddenly waved his hand. Everything on the desk fell to the ground


    It''s a mess.


    In the study, there was a sound of crashing.


    After a while, the housekeeper knocked eagerly, "sir... Sir..."


    Fu Yanchen turns a deaf ear, he sits on the chair, mobile phone screen is on, it is the interface that talks with Chu Yi.


    Gu Liuxing vaguely hears the news. He comes out of the bedroom and turns his eyes. He sees grace, the housekeeper, anxiously turning around.


    From time to time, he raised his hand to knock on the door and asked, "how are you, sir?"


    Gu Liuxing didn''t know what happened. He walked over and looked at the closed door of the study. "What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said anxiously, "just now there was a sound of falling things in the study. I''ve been knocking on the door since I came up, but my husband won''t open it."


    Gu Liuxing frowned, "are you sure he''s in it?"


    The housekeeper nodded, looked at the door of the study in a panic, thought and said, "Miss Gu, I''ll find the spare key."


    "You go."


    After housekeeper leaves, Gu Liuxing tries to knock on the door, "Fu Yanchen?"


    In the study, the light was weak, the headlamp on the ceiling was smashed by him, and the desk lamp on the desk was also smashed by him, leaving only the light emitted by the mobile phone screen.


    Fu Yanchen sat on his office chair, his face dead.


    The president said that he hoped that he could treat Gu Liuxing well in the face of the disasters she has experienced over the years. Her body is full of wounds and deserves to be loved.


    He is the initiator of all this, and he is responsible for everything


    "Chu Yi, I ruined her for four years, the whole four years. She followed me for four years, but I ruined her for four years."


    Dry and hoarse voice, let Chu Yi hear frown, the bottom of my heart some worry, he can''t control his mood.


    "Yan Chen, calm down. It''s not your fault. You can''t control these things. You didn''t even know where she was."


    Fu Yanchen wiped a face, the turbulent emotion is cruel and violent to bump his body, so powerless despair.


    He choked: "if I didn''t have to take away the children, these things could have been avoided. You don''t know, I would have killed myself when I saw those pictures."


    "Fu Yanchen!" Chu Yi''s voice shrieked, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." He covered his face, water light overflowed from his fingers, "Chu Yi, I don''t regret, I just hate why I let her leave the capital at that time."


    Chu Yi takes a deep breath and is also shocked by Gu Liuxing''s experience. He doesn''t know that the child makes Gu Liuxing''s psychology collapse.


    Suddenly, I seem to understand why that woman is so cold-blooded.


    Chu Yi was silent for a while. At present, the most important thing is to stabilize Fu Yanchen. He said, "since you feel sorry for her, you should treat her well and try your best to compensate her."


    Chu Yi''s words seemed to light Fu Yanchen''s dead eyes.


    At this time, the door of the study was pushed open, and the light in the corridor poured in.


    Gu Liuxing was stunned to see the paper scraps, glass slag, porcelain fragments and notebook on the ground.


    Fu Yanchen raised her eyes and looked at her standing against the light.


    The vision crisscross, she sees his red eyes, Leng is there, don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 318

    "My God The housekeeper looked at the mess and exclaimed in shock, "how could it be like this?"


    The housekeeper''s vision quickly swept the whole study, calculating that he would go to the contact person to make up these things tomorrow.


    "You go out first."


    Fu Yanchen''s voice was as hoarse as a saw. Gu Liuxing could not help frowning.


    The housekeeper was stunned and looked at them. He quickly responded. He quickly nodded and retreated. Thinking that all the lights in the study were broken, he didn''t close the door. Instead, he went downstairs to his room.


    second floor.


    After the continuous crash, it became quiet and the incandescent lights were on.


    Only in the study, the light is dim.


    However, Gu Liuxing can still clearly see Fu Yanchen''s every move. She... Has never seen such him.


    Short hair messy, pale face, thin lips slightly tremble, that pair of red eyes so quietly looking at her, complex, painful.


    Fu Yanchen stood up, slightly swayed, stepped out of his stiff and heavy legs, and came to her step by step.


    Close, Gu Liuxing see more clearly, his hand is bleeding, a bloodstain across the back of the hand, blood rolling.


    Red liquid drop by drop hit the carpet, dark carpet, snow was absorbed, disappeared in the fundus, no trace.


    "Fu Yanchen..."


    Gu Liuxing, because of his strange appearance, frowned and called him. Before he finished speaking, he held him tightly. With such heavy strength, she almost ran into his arms.


    His hands are very cold, through the thin pajamas, spread to her skin, let her body instinctively shrink.


    He thought that she was struggling, but his hand was tighter, the wound was bigger, and the smell of blood was stronger.


    Gu Liuxing felt that he was going to be out of breath, so he had to remind him in a voice: "Fu Yanchen, relax, I''m going to be out of breath."


    His back was tight and his arm was slightly loose. His voice was shaking. "Gu Liuxing, does it hurt?"


    they hurt? Gu Liuxing didn''t know, so he didn''t answer him.


    "I..." Fu Yanchen took a deep breath and put up with his words.


    He wanted to ask her if it hurt when she was hit by a car, if she was afraid when she stood in court, if she was sent to a lunatic asylum, if she was given a sedative every day, and if she hated it


    But these, how he asked, everything, he is the initiator, what qualifications he has to ask.


    If you ask, I''m afraid you''ll only get her sarcastic smile.


    Fortunately, he can still hold her now, with bulging eyes, he said in a steady voice: "where do you want to go tomorrow?"


    Gu Liuxing was speechless, rolled his eyes and asked, "if you tell me that you have smashed all the things in your study, just because you can''t think where to go tomorrow, I think I will give you two words."


    "What word?" He held her, chest pain, but only as if nothing had happened and she talked about these unimportant topics.


    "Ha ha." Gu Liuxing spewed out two words quietly.


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "how about taking you to Disney tomorrow?"


    Gu Liuxing put her chin on his shoulder. She had to stand on tiptoe, so she felt a little uncomfortable, "can you release me first? I feel bad. "


    Fu Yanchen doesn''t talk, just hold the hand of her waist to tighten again.


    Gu Liuxing breathed heavily and asked patiently, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He''s OK. He just loves her. He''s breathing disorderly. There seems to be something in his eyes to break through the confinement.

 Chapter 319

    Gu Liuxing struggled slightly, afraid that he would be strangled. He thought it would take a lot of effort. Unexpectedly, he let her go. When she reacted, he only saw him walking around her and walking out of the study.


    Fu Yanchen, with his back to Gu Liuxing, was red with tears in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to cry in front of her because he didn''t deserve it.


    After Fu Yanchen left, Gu Liuxing went to the computer and squatted down, picked up the computer and looked at it.


    It can be fixed.


    ******


    Go back to the bedroom.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom, and Fu Yanchen was taking a bath.


    Wake up, Gu Liuxing can''t sleep, simply take a mobile phone to brush micro blog.


    After landing on her microblog, Nanqiao helped her forward several microblogs symbolically, and sent some photos of "devil" when she was shooting.


    There are many messages from netizens in the private letter column, including praise and abuse. She smiles faintly.


    Click on the hot search list, Gu Shijing once again on the hot search, as if his birthday is approaching.


    Gu Liuxing points in, and at the top is a short video edited by fans, recording the films and TV plays that Gu Shijing has shot in recent years.


    Gu Shijing is highly praised in the entertainment industry. There is almost no black material, and there are a lot of diehard fans. There are still more than ten days before his birthday, he is on the hot search list.


    Many fans still repeat the old saying and ask when "jingsao" will appear.


    Gu Shijing forwarded the microblog of the official support association and attached a sentence:


    Thank you for your concern. I will try my best


    Gu Liuxing saw this sentence: "I''m not sure."


    After browsing the comments on this microblog, she thought that there were all kinds of words.


    It''s all about her and Gu Shijing. Some fans even suggested that she could have a sensational courtship. It''s time for her to be moved.


    The number of people who praised this comment exceeded 100000, and Gu Liuxing laughed. This situation was a bit unexpected.


    And landed on WeChat, except for some official account messages, only the South Bridge dialog box showed several unread messages, which means she and Gu Shi asked what she wanted to give back.


    Gu Liuxing replied: "let''s make a noise. I have my own plan."


    Nanqiao seconds back: [you haven''t slept yet? If I remember correctly, it should be early morning in Los Angeles


    Gu Liuxing: I''ll go to bed now


    South Bridge: [...]


    Nanqiao: [you don''t leave, tell me what you plan to do? Liuxing, I really don''t understand you. Let Gu Yingdi show his love in such a high profile all the time? "


    Gu Liuxing: [if I tell you that I plan to promise Gu Shijing to be with him in a while, you won''t believe it


    South Bridge thriller? Are you serious


    Gu Liuxing sent a smiling expression, turned off the mobile phone, put it down, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Of course, she is serious. She has been planning for some things since then, and now it''s just the beginning.


    Gu Liuxing coldly hooked his lips.


    After a while, Gu Liuxing vaguely heard that the sound of water in the bath room stopped, and then the door was pulled open.


    And she sleepy attack, just raised eyelids, and sleep in the past.


    Fu Yanchen went to the bedside and looked at her sleeping face. The action of wiping her hair stopped gradually, and the color of her eyes became obscure and gloomy.


    He breathed slowly, and his eyes began to swell again. Staring at her attentively for a while, Fu Yanchen lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    Pushing away the broken hair on her face, he imprinted a deep kiss on her forehead.


    ******


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Gu Liuxing woke up in a daze, and her side was empty. After a while, she sat up from the bed, took her mobile phone and looked at it at 8:30.

 Chapter 320

    Get out of bed and wash, Gu Liuxing goes downstairs.


    Fu Yanchen and Gu Liusha are still opposite, and their aura has a slight change.


    Gu Liusha looks at Fu Yanchen with fear in his eyes. He should think of the thing that Fu Yanchen said yesterday that he would send her back to the capital today.


    Gu Liuxing opened the chair and sat down. When Gu Liusha saw her, his small face was smiling: "Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing touched her head, "have a meal."


    Fu Yanchen took a look at the little girl who deliberately betrayed herself. Unexpectedly, the little girl just gave him a look in her eyes. Although she looked very well, she had a good look in her eyes.


    He hooked his lips, and suddenly felt that Gu Liusha''s little actions had become lovely.


    This smile provokes Gu Liuxing to lift his eyes. It''s strange when Fu Yanchen showed this kind of smile to her baby.


    "Mommy, what are we doing today?" Gu Liusha asked carefully while eating.


    Fu Yanchen moves gracefully to wipe bread slice, the voice of early morning is slightly languid and low, "go to Disney."


    Gu Liusha''s eyes lit up like stars in the night sky when he heard the words. The little girl''s expression was excited and restrained: "really? Uncle


    Fu Yanchen laughs and hands Gu Liuxing the bread slice that has been smeared well


    Gu Liusha''s face suddenly brightened up, pursed a smile, and drank milk quickly.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the well-defined hand at the bottom of his eyes. He was stunned for a second. Then he took it and laughed, "thank you, Fu Dong."


    Looking at this happy scene, the housekeeper felt that his brain was not enough. Why can people change so fast?


    After dinner.


    Gu Liuxing takes Gu Liusha upstairs to change clothes, and Fu Yanchen takes the lead out of the villa.


    The bodyguards stood in front of the car in plain clothes, with the door open and their faces meticulously.


    Seeing Fu Yanchen, the first bodyguard came over, lowered his head and said respectfully, "Fu Dong, everything has been arranged. There is no chance to start on the road."


    Fu Yanchen hands copy pocket, eyes fall on the villa, eyes burst out cold light, "a while to Disney, protect Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha."


    "Fudong..." the bodyguard thought about it and hesitated, "in fact, Fudong can clear the scene, which will be safer."


    Fu Yanchen vetoed, "don''t have to, clean up, they don''t have a good time."


    Bodyguard: "OK, Mr. Fu, but there are a lot of people there. I hope you can tell Miss Gu not to go to places where there are too many people."


    Gu Liuxing and ye Xun were really busy before, especially after Gu Liuxing entered the cold night training, they didn''t see Gu Liusha many times, so they hardly took Gu Liusha to play.


    Gu Liusha was very excited when he went to Disneyland this time. He pulled out the most beautiful dress from his piggy trunk and handed it to Gu Liuxing.


    "Mommy, wear this." Gu Liuxing is smiling and his eyes are bent into crescent moon.


    Gu Liuxing, infected by her, also laughed and said in a soft voice, "OK, Mommy, help you change it."


    Help Gu Liusha change clothes, Gu Liuxing also went back to the bedroom to choose clothes.


    Jeans, white navel Hoodie, vest line looming, coupled with a black baseball cap, youthful vitality.


    After wearing it, Gu Liusha stares at Gu Liuxing, lowers his head and looks at his skirt in disgust.


    Mommy''s clothes are so beautiful, how ugly she is


    Gu Liuxing put on his clothes, took the mask and hung it on one ear. He lowered his head to lead the little girl. Seeing her shriveled mouth, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liusha said in a dull voice, "clothes are so ugly."

 Chapter 321

    Gu Liuxing immediately felt funny and rubbed her head: "just now, I didn''t think I was very beautiful. Why did I suddenly feel ugly?"


    Gu Liusha looked up at her, then lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Mommy''s good-looking."


    Gu Liuxing had no choice but to smile, "how about today''s dress and tomorrow''s Mommy to help you buy one like this?"


    Gu Liusha was in a good mood when she heard the words. Her face changed so quickly that she couldn''t say anything. She said with a smile: "good, good, love Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing sighed and led her out.


    When he saw the black luxury cars lined up on the roadside outside the villa, Gu Liuxing still couldn''t help but frown. It''s really... Some of them are too high-profile.


    But after thinking of Yexun''s words last night, Gu Liuxing didn''t say much. She knew how much she had. If lengye wanted to send someone to take her back, she really had no room to resist.


    So there''s nothing wrong with having these people with you.


    Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha get on the bus. Fu Yanchen is already waiting in the car.


    A row of luxury cars arrived at Disney, the car entered the parking lot, leaving a few people to guard the car, and the rest scattered to guard three people.


    Walking into Disney, Gu Liusha''s hands are led by Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing respectively. His black and white eyes seem to see the new world. He constantly looks at the dreamy houses near and far away.


    The Butler takes the map and the schedule of each scenic spot and makes a perfect plan.


    "Mommy, it''s so beautiful here." Gu Liusha''s tender and clear voice was especially excited, and he was jumping when he walked.


    Fu Yanchen low Mou saw to all have no gu Liusha of his leg high one eye: "the baby has specially want to play of, talk to see."


    "Yes." Gu Liusha wore the Mickey ear clip he had just bought on his head and said, "I want to play with little trains and pirate ships."


    Fu Yanchen goes on: "that asks housekeeper uncle how to walk."


    Gu Liusha nodded and let go of their hands to entangle grace.


    At the moment when he was held by a big hand, Gu Liuxing looked down at the hand they held, and then glanced at him coolly, "Fu Yanchen, can you stop being childish?"


    Take the child away and stand beside her. He should not be called Fu sanshao, but Fu Sansui.


    Fu Yanchen picks eyebrow, a face of course, "she wants to play, should oneself ask, I did wrong?"


    Gu Liuxing


    You''re right. I''m speechless.


    Gu Liuxing turned his head and didn''t want to see his face again.


    Fu Yanchen picked the lip evil spirit to smile, one hand lightly pinches her chin to turn over, another hand raises the camera, said: "Gu Liuxing, look at the lens."


    Gu Liuxing took a subconscious look at the camera and quickly raised his hand to cover his face, but... He was still a step slow


    Someone put the camera in front of her and let her see the picture.


    Today she wore a pair of flat bottomed white shoes, only to the height of Fu Yanchen''s shoulder.


    In the photo, her chin is pinched by someone, and the angle of the photo looks like she is leaning on his shoulder. She is staring at the camera dully, her black and white eyes slightly staring.


    Stupid


    And someone, evil four face is full of publicity.


    Gu Liuxing


    Seeing this scene, the housekeeper said with a smile, "Sir, Miss Gu, would you like to take a group photo for you?"


    Before they could make a sound, Gu Liusha took the lead in shouting, "OK, OK, let''s take photos together."

 Chapter 322

    Fu Yanchen smiles, hands the camera to the housekeeper, and then holds Gu Liusha directly. The little girl''s body empties into the air, exclaims, and reacts. She is already sitting on Fu Yanchen''s left shoulder.


    This is Gu Liusha''s second sitting on Fu Yanchen''s shoulder. The little girl is more excited. Instead of being careful for the first time, she is afraid of falling down. Instead, she is twisting her body and looking around with big eyes.


    Fu Yanchen is very tall. Gu Liusha sits on his shoulder. Seeing that everyone is shorter than her, his small mouth grins and he is very happy.


    Especially those children are either sitting in the children''s car, or walking on the ground shaking their bodies, like sitting in the clouds, Gu Liusha''s eyes narrowed.


    Suddenly, he saw a stone statue of a princess very similar to his skirt. Gu Liusha pointed to it and exclaimed excitedly, "Mommy, Mommy, let''s go to the little princess''s side to shoot."


    Gu Liuxing laughed, "OK, you sit down and don''t move."


    The vision takes back from Gu Liusha''s body, inadvertently sweeps a crowd crowded place, Gu Liuxing''s eyes are tight.


    A tall and strong man was standing in the front of the crowd. Their eyes were on each other. They stopped for a second and then moved away.


    Although the time is very short, Gu Liuxing still saw the chill in that person''s eyes.


    Fu Yanchen''s earphone at the moment also came the bodyguard''s report: "Fu Dong, two o''clock and nine o''clock direction, there are three people, have been following you."


    Fu Yanchen looked at the bodyguard in the distance. The bodyguard knew what he was thinking and acted immediately.


    Standing in front of Gu Liusha''s favorite stone statue of the princess, she looked down at her skirt and said happily, "the little princess is so lovely."


    Gu Liuxing was amused, which can be regarded as a boast of himself.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of taking a picture sounded, and the radian of Gu Liuxing''s lips gradually dissipated.


    In the camera, Gu Liusha has lovely movements, and baozi''s face is quite cute. Gu Liuxing''s beautiful face showed a gentle and helpless smile. Fu Yanchen''s deep eyes fell on her face, focusing deeply.


    The housekeeper looked at the photos he had taken with satisfaction, then hung the camera around his neck.


    "Sir, the map is ready. We''ll go in by express ticket."


    Fu Yanchen''s low "Er" voice


    When Gu Liuxing turned his eyes, his eyes inadvertently fell into Fu Yanchen''s dark eyes. His mind moved slightly, then he looked away and followed the housekeeper forward.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes flashed, one hand copied his pocket, the other hand held Gu Liusha''s small body, carrying her to Gu Liuxing.


    "Gu Liuxing, with me, do you feel so wronged?" Fu Yanchen deliberately low voice sounded in her ears, with a wipe accusation.


    Apart from smiling at Gu Liusha, she always has no expression on her face. It''s not too much to use indifference. Is she really so reluctant


    Gu Liuxing gently pursed his lips, raised the brim of his hat, turned his face and said with a smile, "you think so much."


    Fu Yanchen is wringing eyebrow, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    In the earphone, the voice of the bodyguard came again: "Sir, it has been solved. I will send two people to follow you to steal the ship in Shanghai and sit in front of and behind you respectively."


    Fu Yanchen: "good."


    Before entering the passageway, the housekeeper said, "Sir, I''m going to enter the passageway soon. It''s better to put down the young lady. The space in the passageway is relatively small."


    Fu Yanchen looked at the entrance of the square in front of him, "EH."

 Chapter 323

    Gu Liusha obediently comes down from Fu Yanchen''s shoulder. His small face is always full of laughter. He is led into the passage by Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen.


    The light in the passage was dim, and the light on the wall was barely able to shine on the road.


    Gu Liusha looked around curiously with big eyes and sighed in a low voice: "Wow, it''s so dark ~"


    Through the sparse fast lane, several people lined up to get on the boat.


    Because of the large flow of people at the weekend, Fu Yanchen''s tall and long body was sitting there, which was quite crowded.


    "... we''re leaving..."


    The captain''s voice rang out, the ship started slowly, and everyone''s mood rose obviously.


    The ship is slowly driving in the dark corridor, with glittering gold and silver jewelry on both sides, and pirate shaped dummies. From time to time, they say a few interesting words, accompanied by mechanical action, which makes people more interested.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    "My God - it''s so beautiful"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many sighs in our ears, and the music makes us more excited, especially the visual impact.


    When it''s about to come out, the 5D effect shows the beautiful scenery. The red sky above is slowly pressing down, and the boat is turning, causing the illusion that the boat is slowly floating out of the water. But the feeling of being personally on the scene makes people feel very real.


    When the ship was still, there was nothing but the setting sun and the sea.


    Can not see the end, the vast sea level, full of sunset light, the United States is suffocating.


    ¡­¡­


    The red light fell on Gu Liuxing''s face and touched his heart.


    Fu Yanchen side Mou looks at her, the vision is gradually deep, especially her clear black Mou, the lip cape that wipe shallow smile, let him can''t help leaning in.


    Back to the dark tunnel, Fu Yanchen put his arm around her shoulder and moved it to her back neck.


    Gu Liuxing can only watch his face approach, and then cover her lips. She stares at Gu Liusha subconsciously.


    Gu Liusha holds the guardrail and stands there, staring at the scenery on both sides without noticing them.


    She struggled, but the back of her head was pressed by him, unable to move.


    Fu Yanchen''s hot breath fell on her face, gently biting her lower lip, depicting her lip shape. Her hot tongue gently opened her teeth and deepened the kiss, which was sentimental.


    They didn''t close their eyes and look at each other, so close that they seemed to penetrate each other.


    The tip of his tongue swept in her mouth wantonly, absorbing the sweet taste in her mouth.


    Gu Liuxing even feels that every breath is full of his own flavor, which makes people sink.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    The two Chinese girls sitting in the back row saw this scene, and make complaints about their faces and their partners in a low voice, "I really do not let a single dog go anywhere. I really want to find a boyfriend."


    The bodyguards next to the two girls were laughing.


    Gu Liuxing heard the sound, blinked his eyes, and his head immediately fell back.


    Four lips separation, Gu Liuxing slightly panting, dim light, her moist eyes more blurred, staring at him, gritting his teeth: "Fu Yanchen!"


    Fu Yanchen''s lips opened an evil smile, rubbed her soft hair, lowered her head, and her hoarse voice sounded in her ears, "calm down, even if you are very happy, you should pay attention to the image in public."


    Gu Liuxing laughed angrily and forced the words out of his teeth: "image? Are you sure you want to discuss image with me after you kiss me? "


    Fu Yanchen gazes at her vaguely, and then kisses her ruddy lips. She soon leaves and smiles: "if you don''t care, we can continue."


    Gu Liuxing

 Chapter 324

    When the boat stopped, Gu Liusha''s black eyes were bright and excited. He looked up and said to Gu Liuxing with a smile, "Mommy, baby, you want to sit again."


    What happened just now made Gu Liuxing want to get off the boat at once. She took a deep breath and controlled her tone. "Baby, there are many interesting things in the back. Now you may not be able to play after playing this. Don''t you want to go to Alice''s maze?"


    Gu Liusha''s small eyebrows twisted, tangled for a while, reluctantly looked at the pirate ship, shriveled his mouth and said: "well, I''ll play later."


    Gu Liuxing nodded and walked out with her in his arms. Fu Yanchen touched his nose and followed them.


    There are too many projects. The housekeeper has already done a good job in the strategy. He has selected several interesting ones and Gu Liusha''s favorite ones to play.


    Gu Liusha was excited all day. He walked between them and was occasionally pulled by them. The little girl took a big step and giggled happily.


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing goes to the bathroom, leaving only Gu Liusha and Fu Yanchen on the table.


    Gu Liuxing left, the little girl obviously became more formal, lowered her head and bit the dim sum carefully.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes flashed a smile and asked, "have you had a good time today?"


    Gu Liusha looked at him with big black and white eyes, and said, "happy."


    "Since I''m happy, my uncle asked you a question, and you must answer it honestly." Fu Yanchen said.


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Liusha asked in a low voice.


    Fu Yanchen tries his best to make his expression gentle and patient, "tell me, where do you hate me?"


    "Don''t say I''m bullying your mommy. It doesn''t count." Fu Yanchen adds again, finish saying to feel not right, continue a way: "not right, I did not bully your mom."


    Gu Liusha pursed her little mouth, as if she was giving her breath. A few seconds later, she stood up and stared at him, saying, "Mommy is very good."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech face instant sink down, Gu Liusha scared to close mouth, small body slowly slide toward the chair.


    "You mean I''m not good?" Fu Yanchen cold voice way, discover she wants to slip of movement, immediately feel powerless, facial expression ease of say: "courage is not very big, ask a few questions to want to run?"


    Being exposed, Gu Liusha didn''t dare to move. He looked at him without blinking and said: "Mommy doesn''t like you. Mommy didn''t smile at you."


    Fu Yanchen frowned, "so this is where you hate me?"


    Fu Yanchen pinches the corner of his eye wearily. It turns out that it is bound


    Gu Liusha stretched his small face and said, "you will not be fierce in the future, I will not make trouble."


    Fu Yan Chen is a Leng, lift an eye to see her, some return but God.


    At this time, Gu Liuxing came over, Gu Liusha immediately jumped off the sofa, ran to her, hugged her leg, "Mommy ~"


    Fu Yanchen looks at her quick escape like figure, some doubt what she just said, the little girl is sure that she won''t let Gu Liuxing have the illusion that he bullied her?


    Sure enough, Gu Liuxing''s eyes floated over


    ******


    After Disney Town, the three came to the souvenir store.


    Gu Liusha likes one by one. After a circle, the housekeeper''s arms are full of trinkets, Hairbands, souvenir backpacks and skirts.


    Fu Yanchen took off Gu Liuxing''s baseball cap with a rabbit hairband. Regardless of Gu Liuxing''s resistance, he forced her to wear it. He raised his eyebrows and laughed with satisfaction: "it''s very lovely."


    Gu Liuxing


    Fu Yanchen pinched her face, "it''s just like a 25-year-old girl."

 Chapter 325

    25 years old


    Gu Liuxing shakes God. It seems that for a long time, she has never thought of her age. She has experienced too much and always forgets her age.


    The heart is in the twilight.


    Gu Liuxing turned to see himself in the mirror. It was a young and beautiful face. His skin was like cream, and his facial features were so perfect that he could not pick out any flaws.


    Her face is enchanting and cool, with the indifference and maturity that does not belong to the age, but the hair band on her head adds a touch of loveliness to her.


    Fu Yanchen is hooking thin lip, "is still not bad."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t speak. He lifted his hand to take off the hairband. Even though his hair was still clamped, he dragged it down and pulled it out with several hairs.


    "Gu Liuxing!" Fu Yan Chen Yin wears a face to hold her wrist, stare at her hand, the jaw tightly stretches.


    Gu Liuxing raised his lips, repeatedly did not see his evil eyes, light way: "I don''t like this kind of thing, you ask baby like it."


    With that, she broke away his hand, turned and walked to another commodity area.


    With his back to Fu Yanchen, Gu Liuxing couldn''t keep smiling any more, and his face suddenly became cold.


    25 years old?


    Maybe it didn''t happen that year, she was Gu Liuxing who had a wonderful fantasy about everything, but she had already died.


    At 25, she disdained it.


    Fu Yanchen eyes deep stare at her back, didn''t miss her turn, fundus disdain ridicule.


    Gu Liuxing, tell me, how long will it take for you to see what I have done, instead of always letting what happened in those years stand in front of you, nothing but hate


    ******


    After shopping, the party drove back to the villa.


    Fu Yanchen, Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha sit in the back of the car. The housekeeper sits opposite them and arranges the shopping with Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha whispered to himself, sharing the gift, reciting who to send this to and who to send that to.


    The atmosphere inside the car is quiet. Gu Liuxing looks out of the car, and the shadows and lights of the trees recede quickly.


    The car stops in the villa yard. Gu Liuxing holds Gu Liusha, who is already tired and asleep. Without saying a word, he gets out of the car and walks into the villa.


    Fu Yanchen stood in front of the car door, looking at her with deep eyes.


    The bodyguard came up and said respectfully, "Sir, there is no action there today, just follow. There is no sign of doing anything."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, the line of sight shifts to him, wring eyebrow: "was not to catch two people, didn''t ask carefully?"


    Bodyguard way: "asked, also say so, the direct order of north Wild is to follow, don''t act rashly."


    Because there is nothing, so those people are also straightforward.


    Fu Yanchen thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "first of all, don''t relax your vigilance. Since you can''t know what the other party wants to do, you should be alert to all possibilities."


    The bodyguard stooped and said, "yes, sir."


    Fu Yanchen raises a foot to enter villa, just crossed hall to be about to go upstairs, mobile phone rings suddenly, it is the person of branch company calls.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice slightly cold, let the people over there Leng Leng, back to God, tone control carefully, finish work progress, waiting for Fu Yanchen command.


    "Yes, according to your idea, let the following people be ready to sign the contract tomorrow."


    Hang up the phone, Fu Yanchen after Gu Liusha room, gently push open the door, the room only a little girl lying in bed quietly.


    He closed the door and went to his bedroom. He pushed the door open. There was no light on. Only the light from the bathroom poured out through the frosted glass door.

 Chapter 326

    Gu Liuxing opened the door of the bathroom and saw Fu Yanchen sitting on the sofa with a new notebook on his long leg.


    Fu Yanchen heard the voice, raised his head, four eyes relative, he looked at her body only around a bath towel came out.


    White straight long legs, wet hair falling on the shoulder, a few strands of black hair sticking to the bend, sticking to the perfect clavicle, black and white contrast, wet body lure Hu?


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were deep. He slowly raised his hand and supported his chin. He narrowed his eyes as if he had time to look at her. "If you don''t wear a bathrobe, you''re surrounded by a towel that can barely cover your legs. Gu Liuxing, if you want to say that you have no purpose, I''ll remain suspicious."


    Gu Liuxing''s light eyes gazed at him, with a short smile. The smile was enchanting on his plain face: "it seems that Fu Dong found a good reason for what he wanted to do in his heart."


    Fu Yanchen put down the computer, got up, went to one side, took the hair dryer from the cabinet, and then turned to face her.


    "How do you know what I want to do?" His evil voice, "or, in fact, you also want to."


    His long body approached her step by step, bringing a sense of inexplicable oppression. Gu Liuxing calmly opened the topic: "give me the hair dryer."


    She reached for it. He raised his hand and raised his lips. "Answer my question first."


    Gu Liuxing stares at his smile, inadvertently frowns slightly, is really... Damned charming!


    She blinked her eyes, her dark eyes calmed down and said, "the bathrobe accidentally fell on the ground and got wet, leaving only the bath towel." She does not smile, "so, Fudong, you misunderstood me."


    "Is it?" Fu Yanchen''s eyes were deep and quiet, and he said with a smile, "that''s a pity. I thought we would be like-minded once."


    Gu Liuxing


    Is that how it works?


    She rolled her eyes and didn''t want to have a conversation with him. She stood on tiptoe to grab the hair dryer and said, "give me the hair dryer."


    Suddenly, something fell to the ground and made a dull sound. Then, Gu Liuxing felt a chill and bowed his head, a piece of white flowers


    Into the goal of the scene, let Gu Liuxing some dizzy, almost do not want to raise his hand to cover Fu Yanchen''s eyes.


    Her fingers were thin and wide. He could see the spring with his eyes penetrating. He said with a smile, "Gu Liuxing, you are the first woman I have ever seen to cover herself and others."


    Gu Liuxing said: "nonsense, I only have two hands." But there are three points.


    Fu Yanchen chuckled.


    Gu Liuxing said in a vicious voice: "you squat down with me, I''ll pick up the bath towel."


    Fu Yanchen compared a "OK" gesture, but when Gu Liuxing relaxed his vigilance and was about to squat down, he suddenly pulled her hand, hung it on his neck and held her horizontally.


    "Fu Yanchen!" Gu Liuxing glaring at him, his unbridled eyes, let her ear slightly red.


    He laughed, took her to the bedside to sit down, let her sit in his arms, holding her face, said: "Gu Liuxing, where have you never seen me, as for the performance of such exaggeration?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liuxing was speechless for a while. Is it related to familiarity? This is instinct, OK! Basic shame.


    Afraid of her cold, Fu Yanchen took the pajamas from the other side of the bed and helped her put them on, "Gu Liuxing, those things you want are all furnishings for me."


    She closed her eyes. For a long time, she couldn''t think of any words to fight back and said, "you''d better stop talking."

 Chapter 327

    Fu Yanchen hook up the corner of the lip, plug in the hair dryer, "lying on my leg, I help you blow your hair."


    Gu Liuxing Leng Leng, then showed a smile: "so considerate?"


    Fu Yanchen pick eyebrow, slender hand into her black hair, wet touch.


    The hair dryer was buzzing, and the warm wind was blowing her hair and cheek. He picked up her hair, starting from the root of her hair and blowing it all the way to the end of her hair.


    Gu Liuxing''s fingers caressed her scalp from time to time, which aroused a burst of numbness. Gu Liuxing''s hand could not help but clench it, so that he did not tremble.


    She said, "it''s itchy. Can you hurry up?"


    Fu Yanchen smiles, and then... His movements are slower. He seems to know every part of her body well, and he stays for a long time in her itchy place every time.


    Gu Liuxing forbeared, staring at his deep, smiling face in the light, "Fudong, your skills still need more practice."


    Fu Yanchen action meal, Mou low a light flash, smile charming: "several years did not do, hand born."


    Gu Liuxing sneered and said sarcastically, "what has not been done by Mr. Fu these years? How can he do it by hand?"


    Fu Yanchen''s fingers stopped at her auricle and glided gently over her earlobe. Gu Liuxing was shocked with a shudder. In his ear was his deep and hoarse voice: "look, it''s real handmade."


    Gu Liuxing''s face turned red. He pushed him away and sat up. He glared at him and said, "do you mean to torture me?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a sudden noise at the door, and they turned their eyes to see it at the same time.


    The housekeeper stood at the door with a cup of black medicine juice and looked at them awkwardly. He just heard those conversations at the door and thought they were doing something


    Gu Liuxing heard the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, frowned, thought that when he came to Los Angeles, he didn''t have to drink, but he still couldn''t avoid it.


    The housekeeper stood up, came respectfully, put the medicine on the bedside cupboard, "Sir, the medicine is ready."


    Fu Yanchen nodded, "well, go out."


    The housekeeper took another deep look at them, stepped back and turned away.


    Gu Liuxing grabbed the hair dryer from him and blew it by himself.


    She teased Fu Yanchen with her angry look, "I''ll take a bath. When I come out, I hope you have drunk this medicine, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Liuxing fully understood the threat in his tone. She said with a smile: "thank you very much for your concern."


    When the door of the bath room was pulled up, Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and quickly blew his hair. After drying, she stared at the cup of medicine like death. After a long time, she held her breath and closed her eyes, picked up the cup and took a mouthful of it. The juice of the medicine ran down his throat. Gu Liuxing''s face was twisted.


    After drinking the medicine, she poured several glasses of water to dilute the bitterness in her mouth. Then she lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    ******


    In the early morning, the sun sneaks into the room through the cracks in the curtains.


    Gu Liuxing opened her eyes vaguely and saw Fu Yanchen''s deep face. She didn''t remember when she fell asleep last night. She was so tired that she didn''t even feel Fu Yanchen''s later movement.


    Take away the big hand that presses on her waist, Gu Liuxing gets up and gets out of bed. As soon as his foot touches the shoe, he is pulled back to the bed by his arm.


    Gu Liuxing snorted, a flower in front of her eyes. When she passed away, someone had already put his arms on her sides and put her in his chest. The lines were smooth and the texture was clear.


    Gu Liuxing blinked and looked at his dark eyes. The hidden light was naked and dangerous.

 Chapter 328

    Fu Yanchen stares at her face attentively, suddenly, the head presses down.


    "Well..."


    Gu Liuxing was blocked by him before he could say anything. She pressed her hand on his shoulder and tried to push it away, but he held her wrist and pressed it directly on the top of her head.


    Gu Liuxing stares at him, clenches his teeth and resists his kiss.


    Fu Yanchen couldn''t pry her teeth for a long time. Her eyes were bright and stubborn. He hooked his lips and bent his eyes. Gu Liuxing felt that the smile was complex and dangerous. The next moment, her soft waist was gently stroked by her hot hand. She suddenly felt that her whole body was electrified, numb and stiff.


    She resisted the groan that was about to rush out of her throat, staring at him, biting her teeth tightly.


    The smile in Fu Yanchen''s eyes is deeper.


    Strange feeling hit, Gu Liuxing eyes suddenly open big, light Yin voice, a loose teeth, his tongue quickly slip in, in her mouth earth shaking stirring.


    All her breath was taken away by him, and she could only rely on his breath to keep awake.


    His superb kissing skills made her dizzy. Her eyes closed slowly, and her hands were unconsciously pulled by him and hung around his neck.


    At the moment when the four lips separated, Gu Liuxing gasped heavily and his chest heaved violently. Fu Yanchen''s hands were tight and his eyes were deep and long.


    Gu Liuxing because of his action, the body suddenly trembled, in a flash back to God, the body moved up, pursed his lips to push him.


    Fu Yanchen grabs her hand effortlessly, his voice is low and hoarse, "Gu Liuxing, you haven''t finished the last time."


    What''s the account? Gu Liuxing frowned and didn''t understand what he said.


    Fu Yanchen showed a kind and charming smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll explain to you that last time you broke an antique wine glass and an ancient painting. The total amount of money is about 30 million yuan, and you said you should pay for the debt."


    Listening to his description, Gu Liuxing frowned harder, "I absolutely can''t say the words of paying off the debt."


    How can she say such words? Even if she drank too much that night, she knew what she would say and what she would not say. The training given by cold night was not in vain.


    Fu Yanchen smile more innocuous, "is I say, you have no objection, be regarded as acquiescence."


    Gu Liuxing


    Don''t want to waste so good time with her again, Fu Yanchen grabs her clothes, almost don''t how hard pull, clothes should sound and crack.


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    Hehe, so he had a premeditated plan to prepare this kind of light pajamas, right.


    "Mommy


    Gu Liusha''s voice came from outside the door. Fu Yanchen''s face changed immediately. Almost as soon as he pulled the quilt on the ground to cover them, Gu Liusha pushed the door open and came in.


    The little girl looked at the two people who were sleeping together, and her face came down.


    Gu Liuxing stared at Fu Yanchen speechless and said to Gu Liusha with a smile: "how did you get up so early?"


    Gu Liusha wondered why Mommy didn''t come down to hold her. Her confused big eyes blinked. She dragged her shoes and climbed to the bed.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." Gu Liusha said as he climbed.


    Gu Liuxing feels headache suddenly, the hand under quilt ruthlessly pinches Fu Yanchen, and looks at him angrily.


    Let him early in the morning estrus, now good, two people completely vacuum!


    Fu Yanchen''s face was dark and heavy. He roared coldly: "Gu Liusha, this is my bed. Go down for me!"


    Gu Liusha''s body shuddered and his hands loosened, and he was about to fall out of bed.

 Chapter 329

    Fu Yanchen''s face changed, but he couldn''t take care of his upper body. He quickly reached out and caught Gu Liusha who almost fell.


    He put Gu Liusha on the ground, half lying on the bed, pointed to the ground and said seriously, "stand here, don''t move!"


    Then he pressed the inside line directly, and his voice became more violent: "grace, come to the second floor immediately and take Gu Liusha away for me!"


    Gu Liuxing pinched him and glared at him: let you solve it, not let you kill her.


    Gu Liuxing looks at Gu Liusha. The little girl is stunned by the roar. Now she stares at Fu Yanchen. She says softly, "is baby hungry?"


    Gu Liusha nodded his head. Maybe it was the reason that he just woke up, but he was not yelled by Fu Yanchen.


    At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open again, and the housekeeper''s fiery figure appeared. Seeing this scene, he immediately understood what was going on. The corner of his eye twitched a few times. "Sir, I took the little lady down."


    "Go and get her something to eat."


    Fu Yanchen''s pet feeding tone made Gu Liuxing''s face sink. "Can''t you talk well?"


    The housekeeper deeply feels that this is not a long-time place, and says to Fu Yanchen: "OK."


    Then he took Gu Liusha back a few steps, turned and walked out of the room, and closed the door by the way.


    In the corridor, Gu Liusha suddenly said in a low voice: "liar!"


    Housekeeper tiny Leng, don''t understand of ask: "young lady scold who?"


    "Fu Yanchen!" The little girl''s voice was tender and her cheeks were bulging. He said that he would not be fierce in the future.


    The housekeeper said, "young lady, you can''t call your husband''s name directly."


    "Hum!" Gu Liusha turned his head haughtily and ignored it.


    ******


    During breakfast, Fu Yanchen black face, drink milk, heavy put down the cup, face left.


    Gu Liuxing picked his eyebrows, ate calmly, and said a few words to Gu Liusha from time to time.


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing gives Gu Liusha to his servant. He goes upstairs to his bedroom and takes out the broken computer from the cupboard in the corner.


    Gu Liuxing took out some portable tools from his bag, took apart the computer and repaired it.


    After the internal repair, she installed the back cover, held the computer, quickly operated on the keyboard with one hand, and quickly scratched rows of English on the screen


    Press enter, the computer screen will light up, and the screen will stay in the email interface.


    Gu Liuxing calmly saw that at last, for a long time, her eyes were staring at the screen without blinking, until her eyes began to turn sour, she never recovered.


    In the study, he asked her, "does it hurt?" That''s what I mean.


    Pain, how can not hurt, painful heart is shaking, so she will come back, also want to let him experience.


    Look, he loves her now. That''s why he''s so angry that he smashed the whole study.


    Fu Yanchen, you just can''t stand it when you look at it. How can I heal the hatred in my heart?


    That kind of feeling of being humiliated and abandoned, and being hard hearted, I have kept in mind for four years.


    With a cold smile, she closed the computer, packed it in a bag and went downstairs.


    The housekeeper saw the black bag in her hand and asked, "Miss Gu, is this something to throw away? I''ll help you. "


    Gu Liuxing nodded with a smile, his eyes indifference, said: "do not want things, I can throw it myself."


    The housekeeper thought it was something personal, so he didn''t say anything more, "the recycle bin is on the right side of the villa."


    Gu Liuxing went out and stood in front of the garbage can. She picked up the computer and threw it in without looking back.


    Her past, unbearable past, miserable and gloomy, those who owe her, she will take back bit by bit.

 Chapter 330

    Before entering the villa, she scanned the black car in the distance and pursed her lips.


    What does a cold night want to do? Watching her like this? What is the purpose?


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t figure it out. As ye Xun said, except for this face and her computer skills, she was at the bottom of the cold night organization. It''s unreasonable to send someone to stare at her all the time. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time?


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t help looking dignified.


    Back at the villa, the housekeeper stood in front of the landline and was making a phone call. When he saw her, he said to the phone, "Sir, Miss Gu is back."


    With that, he turned to Gu Liuxing and said, "Miss Gu, I want you to answer the phone."


    Gu Liuxing walked over and picked up the phone. Fu Yanchen''s low voice came into her ears from the receiver. "Don''t go out with Gu Liusha today, wait for me to come back together."


    "Good." Gu Liuxing said that she couldn''t understand the purpose of the cold night, and she didn''t dare to walk on the street. Although she had bodyguards, she was also afraid that the situation would scare Gu Liusha.


    Fu Yanchen chuckles: "I''m obedient now. Do you feel guilty in the morning?"


    Gu Liuxing was speechless and said, "when will you come back?"


    Fu Yanchen raised his wrist and looked at the time, "after signing the contract for a while, he will come back to deal with some documents, about to three o''clock."


    Gu Liuxing picks eyebrows, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    So insipid words, but let Fu Yanchen eye smile more and more deep, even the morning haze are swept away, he said: "I will come back as soon as possible, if boring, there is a gym and viewing room on the third floor, there is a swimming pool behind."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed and whispered, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Shen pushed open the door of the office, came in with the prepared contract, "Fudong, the people over there are about to arrive."


    Eleven in the morning.


    Los Angeles branch reception room.


    Fu Yanchen smiles and shakes hands with his partner, "a month later, I welcome you on behalf of Fu."


    The partner spoke fluent American English, "ha ha, thank you for your cooperation."


    Send the person into the elevator, Fu Yanchen turned and walked forward, straightened the cuff, and said to Zheng Shen: "I''ll write the invitation for the centennial celebration in person."


    "All right, Fudong." Zheng Shen said, "when are you going to return to the capital?"


    Fu Yanchen pushed open the door of the office and thought, "you go back to the capital first, and d.y. first focus on the subway projects, and I''ll stay for a while."


    Zheng Shen nodded, "then I''ll start in the afternoon."


    Fu Yanchen sat on the office chair, looked at him, said: "before the centennial celebration, don''t make mistakes. It''s over. I''ll take you two weeks off."


    Zheng Shen''s eyes brightened. He was surprised and almost moved to cry. He hasn''t had a day off for three or four months. Not only has he not had a holiday, but working overtime is a routine. Now he''s going to have a holiday?!


    "Fudong, won''t you change your mind temporarily this time?" Zheng Shen asked carefully.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes narrowed, "do you mean I used to turn around?"


    Zheng Shen quickly pulled out a smile, denied: "no, no, Fu Dong has always said a lot."


    Fu Yanchen looked at him with a smile and said, "OK, go back to the hotel and go back to the capital."


    Zheng Shen was so happy that he flew out of the office with a clear mind, which made the CEO and the secretaries cast their eyes frequently. Assistant Zheng''s radiant appearance is easy to be distorted.

 Chapter 331

    When Fu Yanchen finished processing the documents, it was only two o''clock. In the middle of the way, a secretary came in to deliver the meal, but he drove him out. He was in a hurry to go back. How could he have time to eat.


    Take the mobile phone on the table and unlock it. The wallpaper is Gu Liuxing, wearing a pink cotton padded jacket over the knee and contrasting snow boots, standing in the middle of the snow, wearing a hunter''s ear cap and smiling.


    The sun fell on her, warm and moving.


    Fu Yanchen fingers rubbing mobile phone screen, eyes soft, he laughed.


    Gu Liuxing, although you have been away for four years, I will make you smile again as you did four years ago.


    He got up, fished his coat from the back of his chair and walked out of the office.


    Passing by the florist, Fu Yanchen took a few more eyes and finally stopped the car in front of the door and got off.


    The florist''s layout is warm. The boss is buried in a pile of flowers with his back to him. When he hears the sound of footsteps, the boss doesn''t look back. He says in a soft voice, "first, let me know what you want, and I''ll give it to you."


    Fu Yanchen says: "want a bunch of blue enchantress."


    When the boss saw that the guest had a clear purpose, he turned his head. He was an Asian face, and it was a coincidence that he knew Fu Yanchen. She immediately said in Chinese, "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Yanchen heard each other call out his name, slightly surprised, asked: "do you know me?"


    The boss put out his hand and laughed helplessly: "Mr. Fu, you have rich feelings and are very high-profile."


    In order to stimulate Gu Liuxing, Fu Yanchen had the most activities in Los Angeles in those years, occupying several headlines almost every day.


    Fu Yanchen immediately understood, touched his nose, "that I am very successful, if you even know a florist, then I think she should also see me."


    The boss has seen too many forms of feelings, and guessed the meaning of Fu Yanchen''s words, "this practice is a little childish. Girls generally won''t be stimulated, but directly walk away. If Fu Dong really likes it, it''s better to find out what she likes first."


    She held up a bunch of blue enchantress in one hand and a pink rose in the other, and said, "take a simple example, maybe she likes the rose, but the blue enchantress is just Fu Dong. You think it''s good."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, smile rather than smile of once drew blue enchantress from her hand, "to woman, I think should compare boss you understand."


    The boss picked pick eyebrow, did not say anything more, but turned to help him pack a bunch of blue enchantress, "if you want to change, remember to bring this bunch of flowers, free return."


    "No way." Fu Yanchen smiles.


    After Fu Yanchen left, the boss took out his mobile phone and sent out a message.


    Xi Yuan, the one you''ve been thinking about for a long time has just bought a bunch of blue goblins from me in Los Angeles


    Driving back to the villa, there was an extra swing in the yard.


    Gu Liusha is sitting on the swing. Gu Liuxing gently pushes her back behind her. She has similar faces, big and small, and the same kind of home clothes. It''s a pleasant scene.


    Gu Liuxing sees him and his eyes stay on him.


    "Mommy, a little higher."


    Gu Liusha shouts childishly. Gu Liuxing looks away, his lips are gentle, and his hands use more force. Gu Liusha immediately giggles.


    Fu Yanchen fell down the window, put his arm on the door, sat in the car watching the scene, eyes light doting.


    Gu Liusha is having a good time. He glances at Fu Yanchen''s face carelessly. He purses his mouth, hums heavily and turns his head.


    Fu Yanchen


    It seems that I offended the little girl again in the morning, but it''s not bad. It''s better than before. At least I''m dissatisfied with him now. It''s all written on my face.

 Chapter 332

    After taking flowers from the passenger seat, Fu Yanchen opened the door and got off, and approached them.


    Gu Liuxing appeared a touch of enchanting blue in the afterglow, and his mind suddenly drifted away. When he came back, he had already stood in front of her.


    The dazzling flowers were put into her hand, Gu Liuxing held a full, Teng can''t open hand to push Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha is sitting on the swinging frame. When he turns around, he sees two people standing face to face, their mouths shriveled and their little buttocks shaking the swing.


    Fu Yanchen put in his pocket with one hand and a smile on his lips. He said, "Miss Gu Liuxing, are you lucky to have afternoon tea with me?"


    Gu Liuxing looked down at a big bunch of flowers in his arms and said with a low smile, "I have a question to ask you."


    Without waiting for his response, Gu Liuxing asked himself, "why did you send the blue enchantress?"


    "Devil" kill green banquet, send blue enchantress, he said: my deepest love, just as at first.


    How do you know the flower language? Coincidence? Or did you send someone else, know it, and then turn to send her?


    Fu Yanchen listens to speech, the vision twinkles not to look at her, peeps his facial expression carefully, Gu Liuxing discovers his ear is slightly suffused with red.


    Fu Yanchen... Is he shy?


    Are you shy? Fu Yanchen is really embarrassed, because this is what he asked Chu Yi. Gu Liuxing is the only woman he has ever thought about in his life. Almost all the other women are sent directly to the door.


    So what''s the answer? Say you don''t know, ask someone? In that case, you will be disgraced.


    "Mommy." Gu Liusha suddenly called out, "Mommy, I want to eat ice cream."


    She looked at the ice cream in the hands of the little blonde boy at the door, her black and white eyes shining.


    A childish words, lift Fu Yanchen''s predicament, he is almost immediately way: "go, now take you to eat."


    Fu Yanchen holds Gu Liusha from the swing with one hand, and does not forget to pull Gu Liuxing with the other hand.


    Gu Liuxing''s side eyes were looking at him, looking at his nervous appearance, and there was nothing to say for a moment.


    Because of Fu Yanchen''s orders, the bodyguards are ready to start at any time.


    Ten cars drive away from the villa. Even though he has seen it many times, Gu Liuxing still can''t get used to it completely.


    Arrive at Moore''s restaurant, empty.


    The waiter, an overseas student, came over with the menu. When she saw Fu Yanchen, the little girl blushed and spoke in a nice voice. "Sir, madam, recently we have a new dessert here. The evaluation is very good. Do you want to have a try?"


    Fu Yanchen looked at the menu and ordered two desserts, two cups of coffee and a fruit ice cream.


    It''s already summer in Los Angeles. Gu Liusha looks at the beautiful ice cream pattern on the menu and laughs brilliantly.


    Soon, when the meal was ready, Gu Liusha couldn''t wait to pick up a small spoon and dig a mouthful of rainbow ice cream. His face was satisfied and intoxicated.


    The essence of food is revealed.


    The restaurant is located on the top floor of a shopping building. They can have a panoramic view of the city at 3pm and 4pm by sitting at the window.


    On the black road, the vehicle moves slowly, meets the intersection, or goes straight, turns right and left.


    Pedestrians on the roadside behave gracefully and freely. When they are tired, they will sit on the benches on the roadside, hold newspapers or books in their hands, and read leisurely.


    This is a place where people can easily have a sense of freedom. They are free to live the life they want to live.


    Fu Yanchen stirred the coffee, and her eyes fell on her white neck. It was very beautiful, but without a little embellishment, "why don''t you wear those I gave you."

 Chapter 333

    Gu Liuxing''s action of eating was slight. He raised his eyes and found that he was looking at his clavicle and said, "I don''t like something in my neck."


    In fact, those things are dispensable to her, and it would be great to bring their value into full play.


    Of course, these things, Fu Yanchen or do not know better, her ears can be quiet.


    After a long time, Fu Yanchen was so bored that he collected all the things Gu Liuxing had given her these years and asked Gu Liuxing to find them. When Gu Liuxing could find nothing but the ring, Fu Yanchen''s anger made her remember for many years.


    Right now.


    Fu Yanchen is not smiling and asks: "Gu Liuxing, you don''t like what women like. Then tell me, what do you like?"


    The florist was on the wrong side. He never asked her what he gave her, and she never refused. He took it directly.


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a moment and said, "money, give me money next time."


    "I didn''t give you a supplementary card." "There is no limit," he said


    Gu Liuxing, as if just remembered, laughed, "I almost forgot. Then I''ll be rude next time."


    Perfunctory random answer, Fu Yanchen pulled to pull lip, did not answer a word.


    Seeing that she only had a few mouthfuls of dessert, he asked, "not delicious?"


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, "Qiaoqiao helped me pick up a guest movie. She is a female agent. She has to wear tight clothes. She can''t take in too much energy recently."


    Fu Yanchen nodded, then thought of what, "I have sent someone to repair the orphanage there, about a month, it should change a lot."


    "Thank you." Gu Liuxing''s thanks are sincere, because he doesn''t owe her these.


    After tea in the afternoon, Fu Yanchen takes them into the shopping mall, and Gu Liusha wants to buy leisure sports clothes.


    In the children''s clothing area, Gu Liuxing chose a lot of clothes, but they didn''t enter Gu Liusha''s eyes.


    Fu Yanchen sat in the rest area, looking at the little girl with a look of bitterness and depression, and raised her lips.


    "If you don''t like it, just go to the designer."


    Gu Liuxing, helpless, rubbed her head: "the vision is very high."


    Gu Liusha hugged her leg and said with a flattering smile, "baby, you want something simpler. It''s too complicated here."


    It''s really naive to have either this animal''s ears or that animal''s nose.


    Come to the women''s wear area again, they are all top brands in the world.


    This time, when Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha were sitting in the rest area, Fu Yanchen rowed a row of clothes with one hand and quickly pointed to the clothes he liked, "these are all wrapped up."


    Gu Liuxing frowned, looking at the shopping guide, excitedly holding a pile of tens of thousands of clothes, went to the front desk to check out.


    Fu Yanchen now more than a hobby, that is, like to buy things for her.


    Out of the mall, it''s dark.


    In the city, colorful lights are flashing, which is the glory of a city.


    Gu Liusha says that he doesn''t want to take a car. Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing accompany her on the sidewalk. Gu Liusha is caught by the two people''s arms, and the mottled shadow of the tree falls on their shoulders, which is unreal.


    Walking through the park, Gu Liusha saw a merry go round in the park beside him. He excitedly pointed to that side, "Mommy, I want to play."


    Gu Liusha sat in a rabbit and waved to them happily.


    In the past few months in the capital, Gu Liusha''s character has become more and more cheerful. It is undeniable that Tang Jin has contributed a lot to this.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes are soft.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her, her smile clean warm, in fact, a lot of times, Gu Liuxing always because of some very insipid things, in a good mood.


    For example, in the past, as long as he took her out to dinner, she would always smile.


    Suddenly, Gu Liuxing''s face changed, "where''s the baby?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the carousel. The place where Gu Liusha was sitting was empty... His face suddenly became very gloomy.


    Gu Liuxing opened his eyes and looked at the empty rabbit seat. He ran close to the carousel and swept every child''s face carefully.


    No, no, no gu Liusha


    Gu Liuxing stubbornly ran around the carousel again, but there was still no gu Liusha. Her face became paler and paler, and her legs suddenly softened when she thought of the cold night that she had not moved these days.

 Chapter 334

    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and hugged her. She called the bodyguard with her mobile phone in one hand. Her tone was sinister: "where have you been?"


    "I''m sorry, sir," he said, "we''ve been staring at this side. We really haven''t seen how the little lady was taken away."


    "Tang Wenmo raised a bunch of rubbish?" Fu Yanchen forced himself out of his teeth, hugged Gu Liuxing and walked out, "everyone will look for me, even if I turn Los Angeles over, I can''t find you. I''ll kill you!"


    Fu Yanchen put down her mobile phone from her ear and looked down at Gu Liuxing in her arms. Her face was pale and she was biting her index finger. She was shaking.


    Seeing that he had lost his voice, he looked up at him with his eyes closed tightly. He grabbed his sleeve with one hand and his voice trembled: "where''s baby? Where''s the baby? "


    Fu Yanchen saw that she was about to cry. He said in a deep voice, "I''m looking for it. Don''t worry. If I can''t find it, I''ll go to find the cold night VIP myself."


    He raised his hand, took her hand down, and watched her deeply clenched teeth and frowned.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t even care about him. He admitted that he knew about her. Tears kept falling from his dry eyes, and his face became more and more white.


    "No, I''ll go to him now." Then she shook off his hand and was about to run away.


    Fu Yanchen quickly grasped her shoulder and pulled the person back.


    Gu Liuxing anxiously to pull his hand, shouting: "Fu Yanchen you let go!"


    "You calm down a bit, you go to cold night to think about the consequences now?" Fu Yanchen cold face, grasp her hand, "if he just want to lure you in the past?"


    Gu Liuxing said without thinking: "that''s the best. It can ensure the safety of the baby."


    Fu Yanchen''s vision suddenly gloomy thorough, "cold night is what person I don''t believe you don''t know, catch up with you also may not be able to save her!"


    "It''s better than staying here and doing nothing!" Gu Liuxing struggled hard, glared at him fiercely and roared out: "Fu Yanchen, are you going to let go?"


    "Not loose!" He gritted his teeth and said that he had pulled her to the side of the car, pulled open the door and pushed her into the car. He leaned over and held her face in his hands. His dark eyes looked at her: "Gu Liuxing, I promise, Gu Liusha will be fine. You are obedient and don''t be impulsive. Let the driver take you back first."


    "What guarantee do you have?" Gu Liuxing held his wrist and pushed him hard. His eyes were red: "I''ve lost a child. Do you want to take this too?"?! Fu Yanchen, you are so cruel! I didn''t have the ability to fight with you in those days. Now you want me to do nothing. It''s impossible! "


    Words fall, Gu Liuxing two words didn''t say, directly and he moved a hand, single leg kick out, Fu Yanchen tightly pursed lips to avoid.


    She immediately jumped out of the car, fight with him, move fast fierce, Fu Yanchen caught off guard, can only step back.


    Gu Liuxing takes the lead and takes the lead. Fu Yanchen''s backhand is not as good as her. He is hit on the shoulder by her fist. He hums and his eyes are sharp. He quickly grabs her wrist.


    When her fist hit him, Gu Liuxing also suffered a big impact. Her joints were numb and her movements stopped for a second. Fu Yanchen had already fought back. She was in a panic and dodged. Seeing that she was becoming more and more inferior, she gritted her teeth and pulled out a gun directly from her back.


    Fu Yanchen saw the muzzle of the black hole gun. He felt dizzy in front of him. The whole person stood there. He had no doubt that Gu Liuxing would shoot him.

 Chapter 335

    Gu Liuxing''s body will take a gun. Fu Yanchen''s thin lips will be tight after the initial shock, and her cold eyes will look at each other.


    When did she get the gun? He didn''t know anything about it.


    Before coming to Los Angeles, ye Xun told Gu Liuxing that although Fu Yanchen was there, there was no way to do things in the cold night. In case, he had to take a gun to defend himself.


    She also felt that this was the case, so she prepared a gun. As long as she went out, she would carry it with her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the first person to aim at the gun was not someone else, but Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liuxing stares at him tightly. He looks sinister and doesn''t speak.


    "I know you''re not afraid." Gu Liuxing said coldly, "but I have to go today. You can''t stop me."


    "Even if you make a hole in me?" Fu Yanchen asked slowly.


    Gu Liuxing hands on the trigger, "right, so don''t try to stop me."


    Fu Yanchen''s long body moved, and his posture was casual and lazy. His thin lips curved and his evil spirit was dangerous. He said slowly: "Gu Liuxing, don''t you know me? I won''t let you go. Do you think you can? Don''t talk about making a hole in me. Even if you hit me in the head, I won''t get out of my way. "


    He pointed to his head and even stepped forward, her muzzle against his chest.


    Suddenly, a few footsteps came from behind.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t look back. He also knew that Fu Yanchen had just been afraid of her impulse. Tang Wenmo''s people were used to deal with the cold night, but he had his own people.


    But he will keep his hand. Is there no way for her to deal with it?


    When Fu Yanchen watched Gu Liuxing''s muzzle turn to his shoulder, Fu Yanchen''s face changed, staring at her, and yelled: "Gu Liuxing, what do you want to do?"


    She sneered, "Fu Yanchen, I will not take death to threaten you, let me go, you can send someone to follow me, otherwise, I have no way, sick, had to shoot himself."


    She step by step back, bodyguards did not receive Fu Yanchen''s instructions, one by one did not dare to stop Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing came to the driver''s seat of a car, drove the driver out of the car and sat on it by himself.


    Fu Yanchen stood on the side of the road, his eyes forbeared, and his clenched fists were white.


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips, took back his sight, started the car, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The bodyguards all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Fu Yanchen''s face. It was so gloomy that it was terrible.


    "What are you still doing?" Fu Yanchen roared angrily, "follow her closely for me!"


    The bodyguards immediately settled down and rushed into the car. Three cars joined the traffic and followed Gu Liuxing.


    Fu Yanchen turns to sit on another car, dials a telephone, the mobile phone raises to ear: "found a person?"


    "I''m sorry, sir." "We are still looking for it. Please give us more time," he said


    "More time? Who the hell gives me time? " Fu Yanchen''s voice was fierce and his face was dripping. "In three hours, there is no news. Please contact lengye. I, Fu Yanchen, will visit him in person."


    Words fall, Fu Yanchen mercilessly smashed mobile phone to go out.


    The driver was frightened and stammered, "where are you going now, sir?"


    Fu Yanchen tired pressed to press eyebrow center, suddenly think of what, quickly pick up mobile phone again, dial Jiang mianmianmian''s mobile phone number.


    "Fu Dong?" Jiang mianmianmian made an uncertain voice. How could Fudong call her at this time?

 Chapter 336

    Fu Yanchen said coldly: "give me ye Xun''s mobile phone number."


    "You want Ye Xun..." what is the mobile phone number for?


    Words did not finish saying, be interrupted by Fu Yanchen, "let you give me, give me, which so much nonsense!"


    Jiang mianmianmian was yelled at and took out his mobile phone. He took out his ear. Then he told Yexun''s number honestly. She asked, "Fudong, what do you want Yexun''s number..."?


    "Dudududu --" Jiang mianmianmian listened to the beep of hanging up the phone, and his mouth twitched.


    When ye Xun arrived in Los Angeles and hurried out of the airport, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He looked at it. It was a strange number in China. It seemed that he had seen it on Gu Liuxing''s mobile phone.


    "Hello." Yexun is connected.


    "Tell Gu Liuyue that her daughter and sister are in danger now. If she doesn''t help, don''t blame me for telling lengye Gu Liusha''s life experience!"


    When ye Xun heard the voice, his face was solemn, "Fu Yanchen?"


    "Oh, it''s me." Fu Yanchen said: "Gu Liuxing has gone to the cold night now. If anything happens to her, you and Gu Liuyue can''t have a good life, including Gu Liusha!"


    Ye Xun holds the hand of mobile phone tightly, it seems that Fu Yanchen has investigated the whole story of the matter clearly.


    But is it useful for him to threaten himself like that? In his whole life, ye Xun had never been so intimidated except to the cold night. He laughed, "Fu Yanchen, you are not the only one who worries about Liuxing. Even if you don''t threaten me today, I will fight for her life to prevent her from having an accident. Although we can''t help ourselves, we are definitely not like you, who spoil to death when we like and kill her when we don''t like. "


    "Besides, why did you ruin the arrangement of Liuyue and tell lengye about Liusha''s life experience? Liusha''s appearance saved Liuxing''s life. Liuxing''s successful departure is also the credit of Liuyue''s elder sister. What''s the qualification of you who hurt her the most? "


    With that, ye Xun cut off the phone with a cold look, ordered his mobile phone a few times, and entered a pure black page. There was a number in it, and he ordered it.


    A few rings, no sound.


    "Elder sister, Liusha is taken away by the people of cold night. Liuxing is on the way to the villa now." Ye Xun said in a deep voice.


    After a while, ye Xun made a hum, hung up the phone, and his finger was on the mobile phone again.


    The 3D positioning map was displayed on the mobile phone screen. The picture was gradually enlarged, and a red dot appeared. When ye Xun saw the position of the red dot, his face suddenly became cold.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing was sitting in the car with a speed of more than 200 on the dial. The car body was like a shadow galloping along the road, heading for the south end of Los Angeles.


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Gu Liuxing felt out the mobile phone and looked at it. It was Yexun''s phone.


    "Liuxing, don''t go to the villa. The baby is not there." Yexun''s voice came.


    Gu Liuxing was stunned. He suddenly stepped on the brake, and the tire scratched on the ground. It exploded on the road, leaving a long trace.


    He followed Gu Liuxing''s car all the time. Seeing this, he quickly stopped.


    Gu Liuxing asked Ye Xun anxiously, "where is the baby?"


    Ye Xun said: "in the orphanage, you drive over now. We''ll see you at the intersection across the street from the orphanage."


    "Are you in Los Angeles now?" Gu Liuxing frowned and asked, "do you already know that the cold night will act tonight?"

 Chapter 337

    Ye xunmer said in a low voice for a moment: "I know he will do it tonight, but I don''t know he will move quicksand. Now I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the dean."


    They underestimated the ruthlessness of the cold night. Fortunately, the baby always has a locator.


    "You know that, why don''t you tell me in advance?" Gu Liuxing hissed: "if you tell me in advance, these things will not happen!"


    She''s almost out of control. She''s holding the steering wheel hard, and her face is very bad.


    "The news I got is that the cold night will move the orphanage tonight to coerce you to go back to the organization. Who knows, he even put his mind on the baby." Ye Xun rubbed his hair impatiently and noticed the empty taxi by the side of the road. "I didn''t tell you in advance, because I was afraid that you would be in danger if you rushed alone."


    Looking at several empty cars coming, ye Xun quickly waved to stop them, got into the car and said the address to the driver.


    Gu Liuxing frowned at the words: "what do you mean? So much to get me back to the organization? Ye Xun, do you think I will believe it¡® When you think you are invincible, you regret letting you go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence on the phone. Gu Liuxing sneered and turned the car around.


    "Yexun."


    Hearing her name, ye Xun felt her anger.


    Her voice is indifferent: "about your source, and cold night have not contacted me, you tell me first, baby in the orphanage, I don''t want to ask, but, you have something to hide from me."


    She stepped on the accelerator hard, and the car flew across the road like an arrow, "and it''s not a small thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xun moved his lips and lowered his eyes. After all, he didn''t answer. What can he say?


    The person she always called Miss Yue is actually her sister? Said baby had a locator, and he kept it from her?


    Besides, with Gu Liuxing''s temperament, you should know that Leng Ye is good for Liuyue sister! Every minute can tear up with the cold night, that consequence, no matter who, all cannot afford.


    Gu Liuxing, knowing that Gu Liusha is not in danger for the time being, regained his composure. "I don''t talk to you now. Go to find Liusha first, and then you take her back to the capital immediately. I''ll stay here to deal with the follow-up."


    "No way!" Ye Xun finally said, "Gu Liuxing, how many people do you think you can deal with? Believe it or not, any one of them can make you have no resistance, let alone a group of people! "


    How could he leave Gu Liuxing alone in such a dangerous place!


    "Fu Yanchen sent someone to give it to me." She said in a deep voice: "it should be Tang Wenmo''s people, so you don''t have to worry, just go back to the capital safely with your baby."


    With that, she hung up and sped toward the orphanage.


    At night, several cars left a shadow on the road.


    ******


    A row of luxury cars drive into the magnificent villa.


    Beiye opened the door of the bulletproof car in the middle, and came down from the car in a dark suit on a cold night. The strong atmosphere made everyone dare not look directly at him.


    He stepped into the villa with long legs and steady steps.


    The north Wild follows behind him, "cold little, already caught Gu Liusha, one took her to the orphanage, now want to call Gu Liuxing?"


    Kitano lowered his head, thinking of lengye, in order to prevent Gu Liuxing from playing tricks, he directly increased his chips. At the same time, he moved Gu Liusha and the orphanage. He could not help but admire him more.


    Cold less hand, never allow the result to have any mistakes.

 Chapter 338

    Cold night voice is good, but it is thin and cool: "well, tell her to go back to the organization and release all the people in Liusha and the orphanage, otherwise, she will know the consequences."


    "Yes." Kitano road.


    At this time, the housekeeper of the villa came out and stood two meters away in the cold night.


    In cold night side, in addition to the north Wild can be in his two meters activities, anyone and cold night talk, must be in two meters!


    However, from two years ago, another month has been added. Suddenly cold little back to the villa, and then, villa almost every few days, there will be some things.


    The housekeeper bowed respectfully and said, "Leng Shao, Miss Yue said she would like to see you."


    Cold night smell speech, gloomy eyes look at him, look calm.


    When Gu Liuyue saw him, it was nothing more than one thing. Besides begging him, he begged him to let her sister go.


    He really admired her. Two years later, she didn''t polish her spirit, which is enough to show that he has left room for her. But Gu Liuyue, I don''t want to play with you any more.


    This time, let''s see what you can offer in exchange.


    He curved his lips and said, "do you want to see me? First ask her if she''s right. "


    Drop a word, cold night a long straight figure walked upstairs.


    Study, cold night is processing documents, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." He said without looking up.


    The housekeeper pushed the door in, stood respectfully in front of his desk and said, "Leng Shao, Miss Yue said that she knew her mistake and would not run again."


    On a cold night when the pen stopped, the ink on the tip of the pen fainted at the signature. He raised his eyes and flashed a flash of light that was necessary. "Bring her up."


    "Yes."


    The Butler stooped back a few steps, then turned and left. Before long, the housekeeper opened the door again, followed by Gu Liuyue, who was pale.


    Cold night light ground swept two people one eye, low and good to hear voice export, "go down."


    The housekeeper answered and left.


    Just like a library, the study is magnificent and spacious. Dozens of bookshelves are placed in a circular shape, leaving the most middle space.


    Gu Liuyue looks at the cold night behind the noble and luxurious desk in the middle of the room, with hatred in her eyes.


    "Since you''ve come to ask for help, show your attitude." Cold night slender fingers looking at the document, head did not lift, but as if to have seen her expression, light way: "how? Do you want me to teach you? "


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled, her eyes lowered, and she was silent for a long time. Every word was forced out of her dry throat. "Cold night, let my sister and her children go. I promise that I will never run again."


    "Guarantee?" Cold night low smile, laughter full of ridicule and disdain, raised his head, "Gu Liuyue, your credit is the most worthless thing here. A woman who lives on lies is trying to use her integrity to negotiate with me. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Liuyue lowered her airway in a low voice.


    Cold night clapped his hands, and two men in white coats came in, carrying a small silver box with cold light on their right hands.


    Gu Liuyue saw that her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank and her face turned pale. She stared at lengye and said, "lengye, do you still want to control me with drugs?"


    Cold night laughed again, he appreciated her panic look, eyes high up, "Gu Liuyue, I don''t like so unprincipled you, especially, for so little drug, kneeling in front of me, so this time, we change a way of playing."

 Chapter 339

    His voice, like a magic spell, came to Gu Liuyue''s ears. Suddenly, her whole body was covered with sweat and hair, and a bone chilling feeling rushed to her head from the bottom of her feet. When she looked at him, her scalp began to feel numb.


    "What are you... Doing?" Gu Liuyue''s lips trembled and her feet swayed. It seemed that she would fall down the next moment. She clenched her fist and forced herself not to show so much fear.


    Cold night with a pen knock a few tables, Dong Dong Dong sound, as if a knock on Gu Liuyue''s heart.


    He gazed at her with deep eyes, "tattoo, tattoo a word" cold "on your chest."


    As soon as the cold night voice fell, the two people in white coats immediately said, "Miss Yue, don''t worry, our technology is very good, you won''t feel pain."


    Gu Liuyue''s brain hummed, and he looked at him with unbelievable eyes. The voice line was unsteady, "you... What did you just say? Tattoos? "


    Cold night light point under the head, "you did not hear wrong, Gu Liuyue, in order to prevent you from running again, I decided to brand a mark on you, so, your life, can''t get rid of me."


    "No, I don''t want to..." Gu Liuyue shakes her head, she can''t do that, after he owns her body, she will brand her a mark that can''t be removed for a lifetime.


    However, when she suddenly saw the deeper smile in his eyes, the rest of the words stuck in her throat and could not say a word.


    Cold night did not give her room to refuse, from her step into the study, she can do, only obedience.


    Because she''s standing here today, she''s asking for him. She must show her sincerity and show her sincerity to let him change his mind.


    Tattoo, a "cold" word, is his condition.


    "No?" Cold night look lack of expression, so calm and indifferent, he said: "OK, turn around, go out, go back to the place where you are imprisoned, stay for a month, and then come out."


    Gu Liuyue blinked her dry eyes. Her eyes were red and full of forbearance and struggle.


    Promise? Give up your last dignity.


    No? My daughter and sister are on the verge of life and death.


    Cold night this performance is extremely patient, do not urge, so quietly waiting for her, waiting for her to make a decision.


    He doesn''t worry at all. Some things are insignificant in front of human life. Living is the most important thing.


    So, when she looked pale and desperate, she said, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Cold night snorted a smile and looked at the two tattooers. Two white figures immediately appeared in front of Gu Liuyue''s eyes. "Miss Yue, come and sit here. Our technique is very fast. You don''t have to worry."


    Her face was white, and every step she took seemed to be stepping on her remaining dignity, humiliation, humiliation that she could never get rid of


    Gu Liuyue cried. It was the first time that I saw her cry on a cold night. Gu Liuyue in his mind seemed to have endless energy to fight with him.


    He squinted at the scene and his fingertips trembled.


    Her tears quietly across the face, falling, reflecting the water stinging eyes of the cold night.


    She walked stiffly with them to the black sofa not far away and sat down.


    The harsh sound of metal collision rang out, Gu Liuyue opened her mouth, hoarse voice, "after the end, I want to see my sister side, don''t send someone to follow me."


    "Good." Cold night agreed simply, this is Los Angeles, as long as she dares to run, he can immediately take Gu Liusha and Gu Liuxing back, so there is no need to worry.

 Chapter 340

    After the two tattooists left, Gu Liuyue didn''t look at the "cold" under her clavicle. She tied up the second button of her white shirt without expression.


    Cold night looked at her, eyes far-reaching, he asked: "pain?"


    Gu Liuyue sneered and said, "put away your hypocritical concern."


    She got up and went to the door. "I''ll be back before midnight."


    She''s reminding him not to send anyone with him.


    Pull open the door, Gu Liuyue head also don''t return of leave.


    ******


    After Gu Liuxing and ye Xun meet, they stand behind a big tree opposite the orphanage with guns.


    "I''ll get their attention. You go and save the baby." Gu Liuxing said coldly.


    Ye Xun loaded the gun, shook his hand, held the gun tightly, and looked up at her. He saw that she was staring at the orphanage tightly and pursed her lips. "OK, don''t get hurt."


    Gu Liuxing nods. They look for the hiding point and step by step into the gate of the orphanage.


    Just on the way, Gu Liuxing received a phone call from Beiye. What he said was the same as what ye Xun told her.


    Now, the door of the orphanage is open, as if to greet her.


    Gu Liuxing hides his gun, exchanges eyes with Ye Xun, and walks into the orphanage alone.


    Ye Xun looked at the corner of Gu Liuxing''s cowboy coat and frowned. He could only pray that nothing happened.


    In the yard, there are five tall men with muscles, cold and warm eyes, looking at Gu Liuxing step by step and shortening the distance with them.


    The man at the head saw Gu Liuxing and started to smile, "star, long time no see, more and more beautiful."


    He looked at Gu Liuxing wantonly.


    Gu Liuxing is wearing a blue denim coat, black pencil pants, and a pair of black sports shoes, showing his white ankles.


    All of a sudden, it can arouse men''s enthusiasm.


    Gu Liuxing enchanting smile, holding his arm, slowly way: "long time no see, you are more and more handsome."


    The man accepted this sentence, crossed his waist, took a step forward, slightly lowered his head, and picked an eyebrow at her: "well, let''s go back to talk about the past. You should know very well that you are not our opponent."


    Gu Liuxing shrugged, "of course, I''m not as good as a newcomer in my fighting skills in the organization. I still know that."


    The man laughs, "OK, please. We miss you very much. Your face is our face."


    "Did you forget something?" Gu Liuxing said with the corners of his lips, the enchantment in his heart made a lot of men squint.


    The man asked, "what?"


    Gu Liuxing glared at him, "let me see if my daughter is safe."


    The man laughed, raised his hand and moved his index finger slightly. Gu Liusha was held by a woman in black and came out.


    Gu Liu star Mou son immediately a tight, softly shout a way: "baby."


    She glanced at the woman, who was the best at transvesting in the organization. Needless to say, transvesting must have taken Gu Liusha away like her.


    When Gu Liusha heard Gu Liuxing''s voice, he grinned and said, "Mommy, you''re here, baby. I''ve been waiting for you to come to me."


    Gu Liuxing said in a soft voice: "baby is so good, wait a little longer, Mommy will take you home."


    "Good." Gu Liusha smiles.


    The woman returned to the room with Gu Liusha in her arms again.


    "If we think it''s OK, let''s go. We can''t afford the consequences." The man said.


    "I''m gone. Who''s going to pick up the baby?" Gu Liuxing asked.

 Chapter 341

    The man''s black eyes looked at her and said, "you are gone. Of course, the children will stay in the orphanage. Don''t worry, they won''t be embarrassed."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, a faint light flashed in his eyes, "let''s go."


    The man whistled and several people came out of the room, including the woman.


    When a man sees Gu Liuxing, his eyes are quite red and naked, while a man is disdainful and jealous.


    Turning around, Gu Liuxing took the lead in walking out, her eyes fixed on the uneven shadow on the ground.


    As she passed a big tree, she quickly turned around, hid her body behind the tree trunk, raised her gun coldly and pulled the trigger.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The gunfire was silenced, the sound was dull, and a group of people dodged in panic.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing did not give them the chance to react, and he did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    A few people covered their arms or legs, quickly looking for a favorable position, looking at Gu Liuxing''s eyes were extremely cold.


    Gu Liuxing''s fighting is poor, but his shooting is very good. Although they are strong, they are still hit.


    Someone hid behind the obstacle, holding a pistol, and from time to time went out to fight on the ground at Gu Liuxing''s feet.


    Cold night command, people to take back intact, they can''t just shoot.


    The head of the man''s sharp eyes swept four times, eyes a squint, walking a strange position, like a shadow, suddenly rushed to Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing''s face sank and he kept shooting at the man, but he was perfectly dodged every time.


    In the blink of an eye, the man had come to her.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were tight. Before he could pull the trigger, he grabbed his wrist, twisted it, and the gun fell to the ground.


    With a cold smile, the man kicked the gun far away in his boots. With wind in his palm, he clawed his fingers and grasped her shoulder.


    Gu Liuxing hides on his side, purses his lips and retreats quickly. He scolds Ye Xun for not appearing.


    "Star, pretty women are all crafty." The man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold. It was obviously because Gu Liuxing hurt people that he was angry.


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth, hit him with a fist, controlled her arm, hooked her lips, and said frivolously, "I haven''t seen a thief yelling to catch a thief. If you hadn''t kidnapped my daughter, I don''t think we would have met."


    The man laughs and moves faster. Gu Liuxing can''t hold on very quickly. Seeing that the man is about to subdue her, she frowns tightly.


    Dead dog! Where are you dead?!


    The man impolitely buckled her arm behind her back and whispered, "star, why? It''s not a good end to resist. It hurts everyone''s feelings... Er... "


    The man snorted. He stepped back a few steps toward one side heavily, and then stood still, barely holding his figure.


    Gu Liuxing''s wrist strength disappeared. Before he could react, he was pulled behind by Ye Xun. The bodyguard''s worried voice came: "Miss Gu, are you ok?"


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, "I''m ok."


    Her eyes fell in front of her, looking at the man''s hand on his shoulder, half of his footprints were exposed, and the deep sunken eyes were gloomy.


    Ye Xun said earnestly, "Xiao Hei, you can''t be too conceited."


    The man stared, straightened up and said coldly: "Yexun, don''t forget, star is out of organization, you don''t have it! Take star back, but it means less cold! "


    Hearing the name of cold night, ye Xunqi did not want to talk with you. He laughed with disdain and said, "I don''t want to talk with you."


    "Do it!" he said

 Chapter 342

    In the dark, the bodyguards and the other side formed a group.


    "Baby''s in there. You take her out." Gu Liuxing said to Ye Xun, "you go out the back door directly, let a few bodyguards go with you, and go back to the capital immediately with your baby."


    Ye Xun nodded, "be careful yourself. I''ve just called Fu Yanchen. He said he''ll be there in 20 minutes."


    Ye Xun turned and left.


    Gu Liuxing went to the head of the bodyguard, while helping him, said: "you take all the people, take ye Xun and miss to the airport, be sure to ensure their safety."


    Bodyguard smell speech, looked at her one eye, refuse: "Miss Gu, our task is you cannot have an accident."


    Gu Liuxing pursed her lips and decided to do the same thing again. She retreated to one side and pointed the muzzle of her gun to her shoulder. "I''ll shoot. You take people and choose one."


    The bodyguard''s face was paralyzed. It was rare for him to have an expression. He frowned and said, "Miss Gu, please don''t embarrass me."


    "Choose one." Gu Liuxing repeated coldly, pulling the trigger a little bit.


    "Miss Gu!" As soon as the bodyguard''s face changed, he quickly said, "don''t be impulsive, Miss Gu. You are not the opponent of these people. I took them all away. What do you do? Mr. Fu will kill me. "


    Gu Liuxing: "he will be here soon. In this way, you leave two people and send the rest to Yexun. This is my last concession. "


    Two seconds later, he sighed, nodded and said in a deep voice, "well, Miss Gu, you must not let yourself have an accident."


    She will not have an accident. Judging from the actions of the people in black just now, they are almost avoiding her injury. It should be the cold night that asked her to return to the organization intact. So, this is where she can use it.


    Gu Liuxing hooked his lips and turned to the front with a sharp gun. He pulled the trigger continuously and made a tricky direction. Even if the man in black dodged, he was hit or rubbed on his skin, so that the bodyguards could get away.


    A group of people left to protect Yexun and guliusha,


    In the courtyard filled with smoke and chaos, the two sides stood opposite.


    In addition, Gu Liuxing, there are only three people on this side, while on the other side, there are more than a dozen first-class killers. They look down at their wounds and their anger rises.


    Many people have not been injured for a long time. This time, thanks to Gu Liuxing, they saw blood.


    "Star, you''ve made me angry." The man''s eyes were cold, like a poisonous snake, and his body was fast approaching her.


    The fighting broke out again.


    Gu Liuxing almost fell down in just a few seconds.


    The two bodyguards were lying on the ground, struggling to get up, but they were trampled on their chest with one foot. They bowed fiercely, coughed and gasped heavily.


    Gu Liuxing was pressed on his shoulder, and his struggle failed.


    A coquettish woman came to Gu Liuxing and limped to him. Her eyes were full of ruthlessness. A backhand was drawn on Gu Liuxing''s face.


    Gu Liuxing''s white face immediately appeared red fingerprints, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "thanks to you, I''ll take a bullet for the first time!"


    Gu Liuxing looked at her disdainfully, enchanting smile, "then you don''t thank me."


    The woman''s eyes ignited anger and laughed back. She said slowly, "of course, thank you very much!"


    The man voice remind: "don''t too much, or can''t cross."


    "Good." The woman narrowed her eyes and clucked her fingers.


    At this time, the orphanage door suddenly sounded a sudden brake sound, harsh, arrogant.

 Chapter 343

    Fu Yanchen stepped down from the car, and his eyes fell on Gu Liuxing, who was humiliated. His face was suddenly cold, and his whole body was full of cold and haze.


    Gu Liuxing looked up and saw that there was no car stopping outside. She blinked and frowned.


    He came alone? What about the bodyguards? Does he know that these people are killers and have no principles!


    They are not afraid of the white people at all!


    Fu Yanchen came step by step, swept the chaotic scene, and finally stopped his eyes on Gu Liuxing''s face. The red and swollen cheek on his right side made the bottom of his eyes gloomy and thorough.


    "Fu Yanchen." The man slightly side body, pick eyebrow to look at him.


    Fu Yanchen single handed copy pocket, standing there, eyes very cold, lips hook with a smile arc, a good way to speak, but let them feel cold.


    "Those who dare to touch me, cold night didn''t tell you, can''t you provoke me?" Fu Yanchen spoke calmly and indifferently.


    When the man saw that Fu Yanchen was alone, he laughed and disdained: "Mr. Fu, what do you mean? We don''t want to offend you because our well water doesn''t violate the river water."


    "It''s just..." the man paused and touched his nose. "Star is not your person. She''s from our organization."


    Fu Yanchen moved away from Gu Lu Xing''s body. "Is she my man? I has the final say, three seconds, let her go."


    The man was a little embarrassed and said perfunctorily, "Mr. Fu, you''d better talk less with us about this."


    Fu Yanchen''s short smile voice, "it seems that these three seconds have no need to exist."


    Voice landing, Fu Yanchen eyes suddenly a Li, figure quickly flash, has come to Gu Liuxing in front of, hand ruthless fast, directly twist the two men''s arms that clamp Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing covered his abdomen and was protected by him. He watched him fight with those people.


    She wanted to help him, but just now the group of people just hit her abdomen position, will not leave traces, but can let her for a long time to relieve the pain.


    Fu Yanchen first solved those who were hit by Gu Liuxing. When they couldn''t get up, they concentrated on fighting with others.


    Although Fu Yanchen''s fighting was fierce, he was still famous in the organization when he fought with so many people. He soon had some difficulty.


    Gu Liuxing was worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You go out first. The bodyguards should be here soon." Fu Yanchen pulls her to dodge, takes time to say to her.


    Gu Liuxing frowned, "what do you do?"


    At the moment, Fu Yanchen can''t hold on for a few minutes.


    Fu Yanchen clenched his teeth and said, "if you leave, I can be less burdensome."


    A distraction, Fu Yanchen shoulder immediately received a punch, he stuffy hum a, will Gu Liuxing push away, "now immediately back to the villa!"


    Gu Liuxing looked at him blocking those people in black who kept rushing towards her. His heart turned and ran away.


    Fu Yanchen breathed a sigh of relief and concentrated on dealing with these people.


    "Mr. Fu, I advise you to step aside. After all, this is Los Angeles. It''s not a wise choice to fight lengshao." Men see Fu Yanchen so difficult, cold voice way.


    Words fall, not polite punch, hit Fu Yanchen''s chest.


    "Stop it A female voice suddenly rang out at the gate of the orphanage.


    Fu Yanchen frowned and thought that Gu Liuxing had come back. Turning his head, he saw a woman in black sportswear standing there, wearing a mask, unable to see her face clearly.


    When the man stopped, he frowned, "who are you?"

 Chapter 344

    "Miss Yue." The woman''s voice is cold: "cold night, let me convey, don''t take star back."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes twinkled slightly. Unexpectedly, Gu Liuyue came.


    The man looked at her suspiciously, "we didn''t receive a call from ye Ge. What if you are a fake Miss Yue?"


    Gu Liuyue took out her cell phone from her trouser pocket and dialed lengye''s phone, "your people don''t believe me, you tell them."


    Gu Liuyue turns on the external sound of his mobile phone, and Hao Ran''s two big words cold night are on the screen.


    Cold night elegant calm voice came out: "everyone back to the organization."


    Familiar, short and irrefutable.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Liuyue dark eyes swept chaos, objects thrown everywhere orphanage, cold vision fell on a group of people, slow tone, chilly, "if no problem, then go. Besides, who dares to move this orphanage in the future? "


    The man grits his teeth, some are not reconciled, star and Fu Yanchen hurt so many of them, how can they let them go so cheaply!


    But miss Yue is the woman who has been around lengshao for the longest time in these years, which is enough to see her popularity. They haven''t the courage to take on her. Moreover, it''s said that Miss Yue''s fighting is second only to lengshao


    Do you really want to swallow this bad breath? A group of people repeatedly exchange eyes, tacit, are hesitant.


    Seeing their resentment, Gu Liuyue said with a sneer, "you seem to have forgotten your duty to obey."


    As soon as the words came out, all of them immediately tightened their bodies and stood upright. Even if they were bowed in their hearts, they still said in unison: "we''ll go back to the organization now."


    A moment later, the original noisy yard, restore peace.


    Fu Yanchen stands opposite Gu Liuyue, and their eyes confront each other.


    Gu Liuyue took off her mask and showed her face.


    Even Fu Yanchen knew that as like as two peas, the moon and the moon were just alike, they were really surprised.


    To say the difference, Fu Yanchen thought, the biggest difference is: Gu Liuxing is between enchanting and pure, and Gu Liuyue, just cold and gorgeous two words, can interpret.


    This woman is cold to the bone.


    Gu Liuyue said without expression, "Mr. Fu, it seems that you have investigated me for a long time."


    If he had not checked her, he would have thought that she was Gu Liuxing in the first moment when he saw her.


    Fu Yanchen said with a smile: "coincidentally, I checked Gu Liusha''s DNA and found that Gu Liuxing had blood relationship with him. Following this clue, I found you."


    Gu Liuxing hooked his lower lip. In fact, when her sister came back to Fu Yanchen, she expected that Liusha''s identity could be hidden from lengye, but not necessarily from him. She said, "thank you this time."


    "No, I don''t want to involve Gu Liuxing in the future about you and lengye." Fu Yanchen said.


    Gu Liuyue shook her head: "I still want to thank you, for the quicksand, I also want to thank you."


    Fu Yanchen laughed, "how do you plan to thank me? Help me persuade Gu Liuxing to live with me in the future? "


    "She doesn''t know about me, so I''m afraid I can''t convince her." Gu Liuyue said, "but I have a different way."


    Fu Yanchen''s deep vision stares at her face, waiting for her below.


    Gu Liuyue: "my sister is soft but not hard. If you get hurt because of her this time, she should treat you better."


    Fu Yanchen thought, "it seems reasonable for you to say so."


    Gu Liuxing''s lips slightly hooked, "do you need me to help you?"

 Chapter 345

    ******


    Gu Liuxing ran out of the orphanage, got into Fu Yanchen''s car and drove towards the villa.


    After turning an intersection, a row of black cars came head-on and met Gu Liuxing''s car.


    The first bodyguard came quickly and saw that Gu Liuxing was the only one on the bus. His face was tense and he asked, "Miss Gu, where''s Mr?"


    "Still in the orphanage." Gu Liuxing said, and then thought of the way Fu Yanchen was struggling to deal with a group of people before he left. He pursed his lips and said, "go and find him."


    As soon as the bodyguard''s eyes sank, she immediately turned back to her car. When the car body appeared in Gu Liuxing''s eyes, her eyes were complicated and tangled.


    "Wait a minute." She fell down the window and cried out.


    When the bodyguard stepped on the brake, he heard Gu Liuxing say, "I''ll go with you."


    A row of cars stopped at the gate of the orphanage. Gu Liuxing got out of the car. There was no sound in the orphanage. The silence was terrible.


    When she saw Fu Yanchen lying in the middle of the yard with blood on her face, Gu Liuxing was surprised.


    Don''t look in the mirror, Fu Yanchen can think of, oneself now certainly and a dead fish is same.


    Gu Liuyue that woman is really cruel, his ribs are absolutely broken, now breathing is painful, the mouth is rusty.


    When she hits her face with a fist, if he doesn''t hide fast, it is estimated that her teeth will be smashed off by her fist.


    I don''t know what my face looks like? Fu Yanchen sighs, this wound does not lie ten days, estimate is not good.


    "How are you?" Gu Liuxing came to him and half squatted down, frowning and staring at him.


    Fu Yanchen in accordance with the set good script, forced to pull the lip, said: "I''m ok, you''re safe, I''m at ease."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing glanced at his bruised face and took out his mobile phone to call an ambulance.


    *****


    In the hospital.


    After the doctor''s diagnosis, Fu Yanchen''s two ribs were broken, his face was seriously injured, and his abdomen and legs were severely hit. Fortunately, the bone was not broken.


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, the facial expression is more and more black, coldly way: "take the mirror to me."


    Housekeeper looked at his face, gingerly took the mirror, carefully handed to Fu Yanchen.


    Fu Yanchen suddenly raised the mirror in front of him. When he saw that his face had become like that, the dark light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Eyes one big one small, half face is swollen, like the mouth with things, colorful


    Gu Liuyue! That woman did it on purpose!


    Gu Liuxing stood by and watched the doctor go out. His eyes swept over his face and said, "I''ll go back to the capital first. You can heal here."


    Fu Yanchen''s face turned black again. She couldn''t figure out why Gu Liuxing didn''t go according to the plot she imagined. At this time, shouldn''t she take care of him again?!


    "Gu Liuxing! I''m disfigured because of your heavy injury. How dare you go? " Someone gnashes his teeth, accidentally touches his injured face and clenches his fist.


    Gu Liuxing stood up straight, holding his arm and smiling enchanting, "is it related to me? I didn''t ask you to help me


    On the contrary, she felt that when she saw Fu Yanchen like this, she felt really in a good mood, and even could not help but want to sprinkle another handful of salt on his wound.


    Gu Liuxing does not return to walk out of the ward, Fu Yanchen looks at her back, green veins on the back of her hand.


    In the ward, all the people buried their heads and didn''t dare to say a word. The atmosphere was like ice.

 Chapter 346

    "Go through the discharge procedures immediately and go back to Beijing city!" Fu Yanchen cold finish saying this sentence, lift the quilt to get out of bed, the result just stood on the ground, legs standing unsteadily, the whole person fell toward the bed.


    The housekeeper said in a good voice, "Mr. Fu, you are seriously injured now. It''s better to treat you for a period of time. Miss Gu has just returned to Beijing. She should be worried about her."


    Fu Yanchen''s breath was short, and his chest was pricked with needles.


    The housekeeper also advised: "Mr. Fu, you have hurt your ribs. You''d better keep breathing normally and calm your heart."


    Fu Yanchen''s murderous eyes shot at him, the housekeeper silenced and stooped to one side.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Gu Liuxing went out of the hospital and used his mobile phone to check the tickets for the recent direct flight to Beijing International Airport.


    It leaves at six.


    The neon lights on the street are flashing. There are few pedestrians and few vehicles.


    "Miss Gu." There was a sound behind him.


    Gu Liuxing looked back. The bodyguard was walking down the steps. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Mr. Fu, let me take you to the airport."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed slightly, picking eyebrows, "OK, how long does it take to get to the airport from here?"


    "An hour." The bodyguard replied, "the six o''clock flight is in time."


    It turns out that even after checking the time, Gu Liuxing''s mood suddenly became complicated. He gathered his eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    The bodyguard is driving Fu Yanchen''s sports car, the speed is not fast, very stable, he suggested: "Miss Gu can take advantage of now to rest for a while, tonight is more chaotic."


    Gu Liuxing whispered and suddenly thought of something and asked, "how can you be so late to the orphanage today than Fu Yanchen?"


    If they had arrived early, maybe Fu Yanchen would not have been beaten like that


    So later, the incident about Fu Yanchen in Gu Liuxing''s moon pit spread to Gu Liuxing''s ears, and Gu Liuxing couldn''t help laughing.


    But Fu Yanchen''s resentment is hard to get rid of. With a overcast face, he picks up someone who laughs and throws them directly on the bed


    "The bodyguard apologized:" our car performance is not good, did not keep up with Mr. Fu''s sports car


    Gu Liuxing heard the words clearly, "go back to help me say thanks to him, if he didn''t arrive so soon, it''s estimated that I''m lying in the hospital now."


    The bodyguard said, "Miss Gu, let''s talk about it by herself."


    Let him convey that he didn''t want to touch Mr. Fu''s head, and thank you for these two words, or face to face with sincerity.


    Gu Liuxing


    Arrived at the airport, 4:15, Gu Liuxing in the bodyguard''s eyes, into the security gate.


    Five forty, boarding.


    Before shutting down the communication equipment, Gu Liuxing sent a wechat with simple content but profound meaning.


    At an altitude of 30000 feet, Gu Liuxing looked at the lit sky, pulled down the light shield and covered it with blankets to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed at Beijing International Airport. It was evening in Beijing.


    Gu Liuxing, wearing a mask, walked out of the exit and swept his eyes. Gu Shijing sat in the rest area with his mask covering his face and his eyes hidden behind his wide sunglasses.


    But she could still see clearly that his eyes were on her.


    Gu Liuxing raised his lips and passed through the crowd.


    Black sports shoes appear in the fundus, Gu Shijing slightly raises his head, to Gu Liuxing''s smiling eyes.


    She said: "Gu Yingdi, I guess you will come, so I contacted the reporter, you should not mind."


    Gu Shijing sighed helplessly: "if you are not afraid of the gold Lord before you, I don''t think it matters."


    After that wechat, since he chose to appear here, he naturally thought of everything.

 Chapter 347

    The evening before, Gu Shijing was invited to attend a new product launch of an international brand. After the press conference, Gu Shijing took out his mobile phone on his way back to his residence.


    There is an unread message on the screen. Gu Shijing sees it, and his eyes are low. He is surprised that the message is sent by Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing: [Gu Yingdi, I''ll be at the airport at 11 o''clock tomorrow ~]


    Gu Shijing looked at the news for a long time and laughed.


    He and Gu Liuxing really knew each other for only three months. However, he could understand her many behaviors.


    The message is intended to inform him of the time of arrival in the capital, but further analysis, that is to let him pick her up.


    Gu Shijing thought it was a joke. After seeing it, he ignored it.


    In the early morning, Gu Shijing woke up, got fit for a while, took a shower, and unconsciously went to the wardrobe to pick clothes.


    When he picked up Gu Liuxing''s favorite style, he was stunned, and then he pinched the temple wearily.


    What was he thinking? The woman didn''t know what pit he was digging in front of to make him jump, or she wanted to use him to do something.


    Gu Shijing took a few steps back and sat on the bed with his hands behind him. He tapped his slender index finger on the edge of the bed and thought deeply at the bottom of his eyes.


    Since there is an opportunity, it''s not his style not to fight for it.


    So, Gu Shijing finally put on that dress, drove a car that he had not been exposed, and drove towards the airport.


    Arriving at the underground garage of the airport, Gu Shijing receives a call from his assistant.


    "Brother, are you at the airport now?" The assistant seems to be in a bit of a hurry.


    Gu Shijing flameout, voice calm: "well, what''s the matter?"


    Assistant said: "brother, you must not appear in the exit hall, and we are familiar with the reporters to inform us, today the airport press conference is very much."


    Gu Shijing doesn''t understand. There are many reporters. He has something to do with him. He just picks up someone and leaves


    Wait a minute, the man he picked up... Is not an ordinary person


    Things connected, Gu Shijing closed his eyes, "to me?"


    The words are asking, but the tone is affirmative. Otherwise, the assistant doesn''t have to call him on his rest day.


    The assistant worried: "yes, I don''t know who it is. He said that you had big news at the airport today, so almost all the well-known entertainers went to stay."


    The airport is a good place. Many scandals start from here.


    Gu Shijing''s level of emotion is a little volatile, that is, the whole people pay attention to it. Of course, entertainment is a desperate pursuit.


    Gu Shijing hears speech, do not know why, he seems to be particularly tired today, temple has been jumping.


    He said, "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Shijing sat in the car for a few minutes, the message is who deliberately put out, obviously.


    However, he found that he was not angry, and even felt that it was very good. If it started, his winning face could be increased.


    Now he sat on the bench and looked at her.


    The smile in Gu Liuxing''s eyes is very strong, hiding some deep meaning.


    Gu Shijing sighed to himself again, stood up and said directly, "I still want to remind you that this is not the last time I held a press conference. When you make the headlines, you give me a response. "


    Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing have been fighting on Weibo for a long time. Because the heroine has not responded all the time, and Fu Yanchen''s suppression, it gradually subsides. If this moment is photographed, then the effect may be far more violent than before.

 Chapter 348

    Gu Liuxing took off his mask and said with a half true smile on his lips, "I also want to remind you that Fu Yanchen and I had a quarrel last time at the killing banquet of the devil. Although we were suppressed by Fu Yanchen, there are still a lot of rumors on the Internet, but I can''t stir up any storm. My response may involve you, the movie emperor who has never had an affair, in the dog blood triangle."


    The most important thing is to fall into this love triangle. However, Fu Yanchen, chairman of the group, who is second to none in Asia, is doomed to make trouble.


    "My attitude has never changed." Gu Shijing smiles gently, "I''m standing in front of you. Can''t I answer your question?"


    Gu Liuxing, of course, knows that he''s asking too much. He''s just guilty, so he''ll ask again.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him and said with a smile, "let''s go and find a restaurant to eat."


    Where there is a mirror, it is destined to be the focus, especially when he also takes off his mask. His handsome outline is eye-catching, and many pedestrians recognize him and scream.


    "Mirror... Mirror..." should be fans, otherwise they would not be able to say anything. Then they saw two people walking side by side, and their eyes wandered between them, "stars... You..."


    Gu Shijing smiles and looks friendly.


    Fans immediately forget their questions, excited face congestion, covered his mouth, eyes stare very big, hard to pinch his boyfriend''s arm.


    At this time, a big wave of entertainment came in from the entrance of the airport. Even the security guards were struggling to control it. They were forced to step back and lean towards Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing.


    The two were surrounded by the media.


    "Gu Yingdi, Gu yinghou, are you together?" The reporter can''t wait to ask questions. He looks excited, but his actions are polite and regular. He may be worried about Gu Shijing''s position in the entertainment industry.


    No matter how restrained the reporters were, the two still collided with their long guns and short guns.


    Gu Shijing suddenly more helpless, since all want to like this, how also called his assistant out.


    Looking at the reporters who surrounded them, Gu Shijing held Gu Liuxing in his arms and said, "my studio will give a reply later on about the relationship between Gu Liuxing and me."


    Another reporter pointed the microphone at Gu Liuxing: "after Gu yinghou, chairman Fu''s high-profile pursuit of you and kisses you at the killing banquet of the devil last week. You didn''t refuse or even respond at that time. Now you appear with Gu Yingdi in a few days. Are you so casual about your feelings?"


    Gu Liuxing enchanting smile, beautiful confused people, reporter eyes Zheng Leng, ear is Gu Liuxing pleasant voice: "who in this life, has not met a few scum."


    Her tone was so ironic that reporters thought of Fu Yanchen''s identity and took a cold breath, forgetting even the prepared questions.


    There is a sentence in my mind: Gu yinghou scolds... Fu Dong... Scum.


    Gu Liuxing''s smile didn''t decrease, and the whole person was particularly light.


    Fu Yanchen, Gu Shijing and her, this time, Fu Yanchen want to pressure also can''t hold, this kind of extremely topic sex scandal, no one will be willing to give up.


    Especially in today''s era when the network goes deep into everyone''s life, the speed of news dissemination is appalling. If you don''t send it, it will naturally be sent by others.


    All the reporters looked back, and their eyes were even brighter. They stared at Gu Liuxing, "Miss Gu, are you not afraid to be banned for your abusive words against Fu Dong? As far as I know, you are still the spokesperson of Fu''s luxury brand. "

 Chapter 349

    Gu Liuxing smile is not deep, not shallow, "I and his personal feelings, and work how can be confused, Fu Dong and I are public and private people."


    When the reporter asked again, the question was even sharper: "how do you explain the word" scum "? What is the reason for the split between you and Mr. Fu? "


    Gu Liuxing looked at them, eyes deep convergence, seems to be a little lonely, "I think, this should not need me to say it."


    Los Angeles.


    Fu Yanchen sat on the bed, staring at the live broadcast on the mobile phone.


    Gu Liuxing''s answer is very simple, that is, she is addicted to clean feelings, but he is used to being surrounded by women.


    She interprets herself as a woman who is not willing to compromise, even if the other party''s conditions are excellent, she is not willing to make do with it.


    Reporters believe this, because his past image of Fu Yanchen is like this. He has had a lot of gossip.


    At the same time, an ambiguous picture of an entertainment page was topped up.


    The title of the article is quite eye-catching, commonly known as the title party: Gu Liuxing: Thank you for stepping on two boats#


    High definition picture quality, a graceful woman holding Fu Yanchen on the bed, from the point of view, the two are kissing.


    Money and power are big, but they can''t stop the flow of people.


    Without looking at the news on the Internet, he can also guess that now he must be satirized by all kinds of unbearable words. Maybe there are the water army invited by Gu Liuxing, maybe there are fans of Gu Shijing, maybe there are fans of Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing planned the play, he became the target of public criticism, aroused public anger, identity was ignored by netizens, engraved on his face on two words - slag man.


    On the mobile phone screen, the live broadcast continues. Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing are very close, which is less than the distance between ordinary men and women.


    The reporter also asked: "so, after being hurt, did Miss Gu find out who really liked herself?"


    Fu Yanchen sneers, if this person isn''t Gu Liuxing to invite, he and her surname!


    Gu Liuxing looked at the mirror and didn''t speak.


    Gu Shijing said in a timely manner: "excuse me, everyone. If there is any news, we will tell you at the first time."


    Gu Shijing never leaks. Up to now, if it''s just because Fu Yanchen is having an affair with other women, he''ll be with him right away. He can''t avoid leaving criticism. In this way, he doesn''t have a good reputation for Gu Liuxing.


    There are several more people in the camera, including Jiang mianmianmian and Gu Shijing''s assistants, who protect them from being surrounded by reporters.


    At the end of the live broadcast, Fu Yanchen still stares at the screen with a secretive look.


    At this time, the phone calls from the company''s executives one after another lit up on the screen. Fu Yanchen looked coldly and didn''t answer at all.


    Now I''m calling, it''s nothing more than Fu''s stock, which has been affected by this incident.


    Beside, Su Xiyuan carefully handed him warm water, "Yan Chen, it''s time to take medicine."


    The mobile phone rings continuously in the ward.


    Fu Yanchen turns his eyes slowly, his sight is gloomy and cold, his voice is thick and heavy, "when did you come to Los Angeles?"


    Su Xiyuan on his eyes, fingers trembled, whispered: "yesterday to."


    "Gu Liuxing told you that I live here?"


    Su Xiyuan raised his eyes and quickly looked at him, truthfully explained: "yes."


    Fu Yanchen turned off his mobile phone in flight mode, the ring tone disappeared, and the room suddenly quieted down.


    Su Xiyuan subconsciously clenched the cup in his hand and beat a drum in his heart. He didn''t know how to deal with the dead and silent atmosphere.


    "Don''t ask. You''ve said everything." Fu Yanchen''s voice is low and can''t distinguish between happiness and anger.

 Chapter 350

    Su Xiyuan sniffed the words and pursed his lips. He was afraid of Fu Yanchen''s present appearance. After carefully recalling the whole thing, he decided that there was no place where he might annoy Fu Yanchen, so he moved his lips.


    Su Xiyuan came after Fu Yanchen when his friend told him that he was in Los Angeles.


    That day, just arrived, she met Gu Liuxing at the airport. Gu Liuxing followed a bodyguard. Just a light look at her, she passed by by by mistake.


    When she walked out of the airport, her mobile phone suddenly rang, strange number, she picked up, the voice was Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing told her Fu Yanchen''s current hospital and ward number, and finally left a sentence: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, the reporter is behind you, whether you can create a good scandal depends on whether you are smart enough."


    Hang up the phone, she did not understand Gu Liuxing in what idea, dare not act rashly.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Xiyuan gritted his teeth and came to the hospital.


    Next, it''s the photo that will show the image of Fu Yanchen.


    Of course, she won''t say that she still knows about the existence of journalists. After all, it''s her and Fu Yanchen who are the victims of internet violence.


    Fu Yanchen, though a bad character, has always respected women, especially when she has fallen to the present situation. Even out of sympathy, she will never embarrass her.


    After stating the matter, Su Xiyuan feels a steady stream of cold air from Fu Yanchen.


    Su Xiyuan bit his lip and shrunk his shoulder. It seems that his behavior made Fu Yanchen the center of gossip.


    "She whispered:" or I''ll clarify it, just say that I''m worried about you. If I don''t control myself, I''ll lose my mind and hold you,... Moreover, the kissing is nothing


    "No more." Fu Yanchen refused.


    Su Xiyuan heart secretly happy, but the performance of the face is more guilty: "Yan Chen, I''m sorry."


    Fu Yanchen doesn''t speak any more. Her eyes droop and she stares at her mobile phone. She suddenly chuckles and rubs Gu Liuxing''s Micro blog portrait with her finger. Her expression is deep and obscure.


    Oh, Gu Liuxing, if you have to be satisfied, I will cooperate with you.


    Su Xiyuan was a little confused when he heard the laughter. He thought Fu Yanchen would be very angry with Gu Liuxing for scheming against him, but he didn''t expect to be so calm


    Fu Yanchen has never been a person to suppress his temper


    Fu Yanchen''s vision slowly fell on her and stretched out his hand: "give me the medicine and call the attending doctor to me."


    Su Xiyuan nodded and walked out absently.


    Fu Yanchen dials Zheng Shen''s phone. With a beep, Zheng Shen''s worried voice comes from there. "Fu Dong, do you see the news?"


    Zheng Shen is dying of anxiety in the company. He is not worried about the company''s stock. Such a large company is not an entertainment reporter. In a few words, he can be active and fundamental. Those shareholders who are anxious are just too bored to brush their sense of existence.


    He is worried about Fu Dong and Miss Gu


    What happened to these two? How come all of a sudden? Today, when he heard the Secretary''s Office say "Gu Liuxing" in a low voice, the soul of gossip was burning, so he felt a thump in his heart. He immediately went to the microblog headline to see it. As a result, he was almost stimulated by a headline to have a myocardial infarction.


    #Movie queen: scum#


    He almost trembled to go in. When he saw the entertainment reporter write thousands of words clearly, as if he had participated in the whole process, he was desperate.

 Chapter 351

    Now, Zheng Shen listened to Fu Yanchen''s insipid voice, and his scalp was numb.


    "Never mind." Fu Yanchen steadfastly breathed, pressed to press the chest of faint ache, "let that group of old things all quiet a little bit, don''t come to bother me again."


    Zheng Shen thought that his ear was wrong. He was shocked and asked, "don''t worry, Mr. Fu!"


    Fu Yanchen patience son "um" voice, reason what? She made so much noise this time, just want to see this scene, all his unbearable, she would laugh and clap.


    Even if he puts this matter down, there will surely be a follow-up.


    That''s it. She just feels happy.


    Fu Yanchen bitter hook up the corner of the lip, the body injury place, pain seems to be infinitely enlarged, his hand holding the sheet, blue blood vessels on the back of his hand clear protrusion.


    Zheng Shen frowned. People on the Internet have no morality. Every scolding is more and more ugly. Even he, a bystander, can''t stand it. How can Fu Dong bear it?!


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, go ahead and let the public relations department deal with it. I''ll be back in a few days."


    Fu Yanchen hangs up, Su Xiyuan and the attending doctor come in.


    He asked the attending doctor about himself and when he would be able to walk.


    The doctor listened to the word "reluctantly" which was deliberately aggravated, and sincerely suggested: it''s better not to move within ten days. But received Fu Yanchen full of threatening eyes, had to change: about two or three days can barely walk.


    Fu Yanchen drove the doctor out and said to Su Xiyuan, "go back."


    Su Xiyuan immediately shook his head, "I''m here with you." Afraid of his refusal, he almost died. "What I have not done recently is very busy."


    Fu Yanchen looked at her for a few seconds, looked away and kept silent.


    Su Xiyuan laughs. Is he starting to treat her differently now?


    ******


    The capital.


    Gu Shijing opened the door, protected Gu Liuxing, got on the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Starting the car, Gu Shijing looked outside the car, desperately toward the press group of two people, raised his lips, "next time tell me in advance, I won''t waste this car."


    Gu Liuxing knew that Gu Shijing was famous for his low-key, even if he was so low-key, he was still dug out of many houses and cars by paparazzi.


    Now listen to what he said, this car should be one of the few cars he has left, which has not been exposed by reporters.


    Gu Liuxing laughed at him, "it doesn''t matter. We will be exposed frequently in the future. Gu Yingdi should get used to it."


    Gu Shijing thought that she was very interesting, especially the tone she deliberately pretended. With a smile in his eyes, the car slowly drove out. "I think I should be able to get used to it soon. After all, I''m the one who makes vows on Weibo."


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrows, can get used to it, she is also afraid that this low-key used to the film emperor will be annoyed.


    ... however, Gu Shijing is famous for his good temper, so he should be seldom annoyed.


    "How much have you been working lately?" she asked


    "Why?" Gu Shijing turned to look at her, "you offer me?"


    Gu Liuxing grinned. The sunlight came in from the windshield and fell on her face. It was beautiful: "go on a trip, and come back to announce the love affair. It seems that it will be a natural thing."


    When she comes back to join in a new love affair, Gu Shijing''s eyes involuntarily fall on Gu Liuxing''s face. She looks like she is doing a task


    Gu Shijing pondered and said, "can I ask you why you want to do this? Qi Fu Dong? Is he really entangled between you and Su Xiyuan? "

 Chapter 352

    "I thought you wouldn''t ask me." Gu Liuxing had a bright smile and then said, "but I don''t want to say that for your sacrifice, I decided to give you a chance. If you can make me feel good for you, our relationship can be maintained all the time."


    Gu Shijing sniffed the words, squinted, "seriously?"


    Gu Liuxing smiles and nods.


    She always wants to get married, but she won''t die alone. Gu Shijing has long said that she will die after marriage.


    Ye Xun is right. Gu Shijing is a suitable person to marry.


    Driving into the capital of Xingyue, Gu Liuxing saw Nanqiao standing on the steps in front of the apartment building with a lot of brake gas. From such a distance, she could feel the sight of the shade.


    Gu Liuxing


    Stop the car.


    Gu Liuxing pushes open the door and gets off. He stares at two people without expression on the South Bridge.


    "Bridge bridge." Gu Liuxing affectionately took Nanqiao''s arm and said with a flattering smile, "it''s noon. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go up and change my clothes and we''ll have dinner."


    Beijing has officially entered the high temperature season, she was still wearing last night''s denim jacket, now very hot.


    Nanqiao glanced at her and said, "I''m already full of food. I''m full of gas."


    Gu Liuxing says that every time Nanqiao learns about her, it''s not through her. It''s either a reporter or a microblog hot search. No wonder she''s so angry this time


    "No," he said Gu Liuxing''s voice is quite soft, "let''s talk about it in the evening. I''ll tell you what you ask. Now go to dinner first."


    Nanqiao still doesn''t buy it, but it''s not easy to ask Gu Shijing what to do. Take a deep breath and let go of your anger


    They went upstairs to change a skirt and found a restaurant for lunch.


    After dinner, Gu Shijing''s assistant called him. It seemed that he had something to do, so he said goodbye to them and left.


    South bridge driving, word by word: "you''d better think of a good reason to calm my anger."


    "Poof..." Gu Liuxing heard the speech and laughed directly. Seeing Nanqiao''s face turned black again, he quickly restrained, "you are very overbearing."


    "Oh." Nanqiao sneered, "the overbearing president has been dumped by you. Before you drop the bomb, can you say hello to me first? Do you know that the phone of the studio has been blown up, and I look like I''m in a muddle?"


    Gu Liuxing accompany smiling face: "originally will not be so fast, airport meet Su Xiyuan, think this opportunity is very rare."


    Originally, she still wanted to find the famous model LAN Xiao who had an affair with Fu Yanchen. Su Xiyuan happened to appear, saving her a lot of things.


    Nanqiao frowns. Gu Liuxing is too adventurous this time. After the trouble on the Internet, many advertisers who planned to use Gu Liuxing called to say that they are in a hurry and have found a spokesman.


    Fu Yanchen, if you stamp your feet, the economy of the capital will shake. Who dares to offend.


    "Liuxing, I''m afraid that what you do is a joke in people''s eyes." Nanqiao said anxiously, "these things can''t hurt him at all. What''s his reputation? Most of those people said that Fu Yanchen''s private life was chaotic, and the face of the man who was dumped couldn''t get by, and then what? Fu''s stock fluctuates a few times, what''s the use? "


    That''s the difference, so from the beginning, she supported Gu Liuxing to put it down. Instead of writing a sequel for those four years, she would have a happy life in the future.


    But Gu Liuxing couldn''t let go.


    Is it a joke? As long as it''s not in Fu Yanchen''s eyes, her goal is only Fu Yanchen.

 Chapter 353

    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips and looked at her: "Qiaoqiao, I have nothing to do with my financial resources. I''ve been working hard for many years. I''m not that stupid. The only chip is Fu Yanchen''s feelings for me. This is what I''ve learned in four years. Love can make people suffer."


    She was not like this four years ago. The child she was looking forward to was taken away by the man she loved. At the same time, her love and affection were gone.


    "Are you so sure that he has a deep feeling for you now?" She doesn''t believe that three months can make people turn sexual... Unless there is a reason to have to take away the child before, but Gu Liuxing said that the reason is not important.


    Originally, I was not sure. Later, after I found that email in my computer, I was sure.


    Think of Fu Yanchen that day in the study, Gu Liuxing shake God, if not moved heart, won''t see her like that, smashed the whole study.


    She blinked, caught a glimpse of the changing color of the traffic lights in front of her, and warned, "green light."


    Nanqiao is staring at her line of sight, looking forward, quickly start the car through the intersection.


    "Whether it''s deep or not will soon be known." Gu Liuxing said, and then opened the topic: "what about dog eggs and baby?"


    "Over there at goudan''s apartment." With that, Nanqiao thought of another question and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "why do you go separately? What happened to Los Angeles? "She said


    Gu Liuxing didn''t want to talk about it. After all, that kind of place is not acceptable to everyone. It''s bloody and dark.


    But see south bridge a pair of you don''t say to break up appearance, Gu Liuxing helplessly smile. Up to now, it''s nothing to say.


    Nanqiaoxiang felt that she opened the door of the new world until the car stopped in front of Yexun''s apartment. Her mind was still occupied by stories full of pictures.


    Gu Liuxing waved his hand in front of her eyes, "Qiao Qiao, you don''t have to exaggerate..."


    Nanqiao revived, rigidly unfastened the seat belt, while getting off the car said: "you let me calm down, I really can''t believe that I sat next to a great person."


    Gu Liuxing


    In the elevator, Nanqiao kept glancing at her, hesitated and said, "well, dog... No, Yexun is he?"


    Nanqiao felt that she was squeezing Yexun in the past. If Yexun was also..., she was really glad that she could still live so well.


    Those memories walking on the edge of the knife almost died.


    Gu Liuxing is speechless, "he is similar to me, but I quit now, and he still stays there."


    Nanqiao asked Los Angeles if something happened.


    Gu Liuxing saw that she was really a little scared, so he simply said a few words.


    Two people out of the elevator, ye Xun just came out to throw garbage.


    Nanqiao''s steps were stiff. Looking at Yexun, he had a strange smile.


    Ye Xun frowned and asked: "sister Qiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Nanqiao waved her hand and turned her eyes. She seemed to suddenly think of something. She was surprised and said, "I have something else to do in my studio. I''ll go back first and come back in the evening."


    Gu Liuxing knew that Nanqiao needed time to accept these things, so he just said "be careful on the road" and watched her leave.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yexun took Gu Liuxing to the sofa and asked anxiously, "have you told Nanqiao everything about us?"


    Gu Liuxing: "well. She wanted to ask before, and has been waiting for me to take the initiative

 Chapter 354

    Ye Xun sighed, "to tell you the truth, China is a very peaceful country. When she heard this, she would not accept it for a while."


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t deny it, his eyes fell on the closed bedroom door, "baby sleeping in it?"


    "Well, the little girl is very sensitive. She insisted on staying up on the plane and said that she would wait for your call. Finally, she couldn''t stay up until she fell asleep." Ye Xun leaned into the sofa tired.


    He has been nervous for nearly 40 hours, and he feels like a waste.


    Gu Liuxing hears speech, originally wanted to go in to see Gu Liusha''s idea also put away, afraid to disturb her.


    "That''s right." Ye Xun turned his head and said, "I won''t let you go back in the cold night. You have nothing to do with that place this time."


    "Why?" Gu Liuxing was stunned. It was clear that he was in such a big battle this time. Suddenly he was OK again.


    Ye Xun''s eyes twinkled and said, "I''m looking for Miss Yue. Let her help you."


    "Why did she help me? It seems that I have nothing to do with her... "Gu Liuxing is more puzzled. How can miss Yue help her?


    Ye Xun rolled his eyes: "it''s not that I asked her for help. It doesn''t matter whether it has anything to do with you."


    Gu Liuxing smiles, "ye goudan''er, I think it''s necessary for me to have a friendly conversation with you."


    Ye Xun


    ******


    The next day.


    Gu Liusha wakes up, slides out of bed, rubs his eyes and shakes out of the room. Then he sees his mother coming out of the kitchen with milk. Her eyes open in surprise and she grins.


    "Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing squatted down to catch Gu Liusha, smiling gently: "baby wake up."


    Gu Liusha held her tightly and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was absolutely scared yesterday.


    Pacified patted Gu Liusha''s back, Gu Liuxing took her to wash.


    After breakfast, ye Xun and Gu Liuxing send Gu Liusha to the kindergarten and come to the studio.


    Nanqiao didn''t come last night. It was a real emergency. I gave them a call.


    Now to see two people appear in the studio at the same time, her mood is very complicated.


    "Have you figured out how to solve the problem between Gu Yingdi and you?" Nanqiao sat behind her desk, tired and tired. Last night, she convinced herself that Gu Liuxing had been a beautiful killer.


    Killer... Sounds cool, but she hasn''t seen the world after all. It''s understandable that she was a little confused for a while.


    Before Gu Liuxing spoke, ye Xun took the lead in saying: "Gu Yingdi? What happened to Gu Shijing and her? "


    Nanqiao dropped the folder in his hand, turned the computer on his desk to him, "don''t bother to say, you can see for yourself."


    "Can have what matter, these two people''s affairs are not before flying all over the sky, entertainment reporter idle." He mumbled silently, then slid his mouse in his hand and looked at the long story on Weibo.


    "Lying trough!" Ye Xun''s face was suddenly ugly. He stared at Gu Liuxing and looked at the computer. "Gu Liuxing, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t see that. No accident. I''ll travel in a few days. When I get back, I''ll announce my love with Gu Shijing." Gu Liuxing calmly recounts her plan.


    Ye Xun


    Ye Xun frowned, "who are you looking for? Why are you looking for him?"?! You are just making use of others and hurting their feelings! "


    "Why can''t I find him?" Gu Liuxing wondered, "I look for anyone like this, since Gu Shijing is willing to cooperate, I think I saved a lot of things."


    PS: stare at the unknown fairies with baby''s eyes: - D

 Chapter 355

    Ye Xun was so anxious that he almost ran away. He said angrily, "you won''t fall in love with him at all. If he can stand with you at this time, he must have feelings for you. Do you have the heart to destroy him in Fu Yanchen''s hands?"


    Gu Liuxing held his arm and squinted at him. "I think it''s necessary for you to explain why you''re happy to find someone else and why you''re excited to jump up when you find Gu Shijing."


    "..." Ye Xun''s irritability suddenly stopped and calmed down.


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you and Gu Shijing? Why do you care so much about him? I remember you said to me before that he is the right person to marry. Although my goal is Fu Yanchen this time, I still gave us a chance to each other. "


    Ye Xun''s eyes dodged and shook his hand: "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Gu Liuxing looks at Ye Xun''s back as he strides away. His pretty eyebrows pick.


    Nanqiao propped his chin, and some disharmonious pictures appeared in his mind. He said: "I think it''s like giving the person I like to my best friend, but her best friend doesn''t cherish it."


    Gu Liuxing nodded in agreement, but ye Xun and Gu Shijing... She really didn''t know what was going on, so she had to ask carefully.


    She took her eyes back, "I saw Fu''s official V tweet yesterday afternoon, which didn''t work, unlike their always vigorous and resolute style."


    "So when are you going to travel with Gu Shijing?" She asked with a smile.


    "Wait for him to arrange his work." Gu Liuxing said, "either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Words fall, Gu Liuxing bag mobile phone rang up, she took out to see eye, is Gu Shijing, connect.


    "Gu Yingdi."


    Gu Shijing: "are you in the capital of Xingyue?"


    "No, I''m back in the studio. What''s the matter?"


    "In the studio all morning?"


    Gu Liuxing speechless, hook the hook lip, "Gu Yingdi want to do what to say."


    Gu Shijing: "let''s have lunch together at noon, and discuss where you want to play by the way."


    Gu Liuxing thought and said, "OK."


    "Then I''ll pick you up at eleven noon."


    Hang up the phone, Nanqiao can''t wait to ask: "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Liuxing looked at her with a curious smile: "secret."


    South Bridge


    Gu Liuxing, you are so wonderful. You offended me only yesterday, but you start to bite me again today. It seems that our friendship is coming to an end.


    noon. Gu Shijing arrived at the studio ten minutes in advance, and Gu Liuxing was leaving with a small Kun bag on his back.


    Two people bumped into each other, Gu Shijing said with a smile: "didn''t you say 11 o''clock, why go down so early?"


    Gu Liuxing blinked and also laughed: "it''s 11 o''clock. Why did you arrive so early?"


    Nanqiao came out from the tea room with a coffee cup in his hand. Hearing the conversation, he turned his mouth.


    Gu Shijing said hello to her: "President Nan."


    "Just call me Nanqiao. Don''t be so polite." Nanqiao shriveled smile, she this a small studio, which call the South total.


    Gu Shijing nodded slightly and said to Gu Liuxing, "let''s go. I''ve already made a reservation."


    Nanqiao sighed as they left in pairs.


    This way, Lu Jingyu came out of the fitting room. His eyes were lonely and his smile was barely.


    Nanqiao patted him on the shoulder to comfort him: "young man, there is no grass in the world."


    Lu Jingyu

 Chapter 356

    ******


    The moment Gu Liuxing got on the bus, she felt as if someone was taking a picture of herself. She looked at Gu Shijing, who didn''t like it, and bent over to help her fasten her seat belt.


    "I didn''t dump these reporters if I didn''t want to make a high profile." Besides, I can''t get rid of him. Recently, his residence, Gu Liuxing''s studio, and reporters should be stationed.


    Gu Liuxing does not care about the smile, "had better take more."


    It is estimated that Fu Yanchen will come back in a few days. It seems that he can predict his face. Gu Liuxing''s eyes are slightly cold. The more angry he is, the longer this farce will last.


    Gu Shijing flashed interest in his eyes and went around to the driver''s seat to start the car. "Don''t go to the microblog recently. It''s hard to hear the scolding words from it."


    Gu Liuxing certainly won''t go, how can she find it hard for herself.


    Since some people scold Fu Yanchen, now she has something to do with Gu Shijing, naturally some people scold her.


    Gu Shijing brought her to a private restaurant. He didn''t want to be disturbed when he was followed at other times.


    The place is very quiet, the boss seems to be familiar with Gu Shijing, and the sight is ambiguous between them.


    Gu Shijing ordered three dishes, then patted the menu on the boss''s chest, slightly stressed: "order well."


    The boss smiles and leaves with the menu.


    "How often do you come here?" Gu Liuxing looked at the private restaurant and asked.


    Gu Shijing poured a cup of tea for her and pushed it in front of her. "The boss is a friend and comes occasionally."


    "Oh." Gu Liuxing answered.


    Gu Shijing stared at her and asked, "do you like the seaside?"


    "Have you chosen a place?"


    He nodded. "If you like the seaside, go to Tahiti. If you like a simple and clean place, go to Queenstown. Or you can go to Ireland."


    Gu Liuxing seriously thought for a few seconds, said: "then go to Tahiti, it is said that the local conditions and customs there are very interesting."


    The place to travel, of course, should be based on the reporter''s belief that they love each other after a trip.


    Tahiti is undoubtedly the best choice. It is called the place closest to heaven.


    When the waiter served the dishes, Gu Liuxing looked at the beautiful plate on the table and said, "why don''t we order three of the five dishes?"


    The boss came over at this time, his voice was bright: "the great movie emperor probably means: Gu Yingdi fell in love with Gu yinghou. In order to make him happy, he went to accompany him for lunch. What do you think, Mr. Fu?


    Gu Liuxing smiles and opens the reply below.


    "I''m Yangou. I''ll give you 300 points for this pair."


    "The mirror can be so intimate!"


    "Ha ha, woman, your name is fickle. How long has it been with President Fu and Gu Yingdi? I remember that Gu Yingdi is also a major shareholder of a film and television company [smile]. It turns out that a movie queen is so superior."


    "Keyboard man upstairs, if you''re a man, I think you can die alone. You don''t have any dog food on New Year''s day. Come to dad for free!"


    "Fu Dong was green, but I don''t know why. I''m so happy. Gu yinghou is good at it."


    "Mr. Fu, it''s really useless for a man to come to you. The chairman of a big company is beaten in the face like this, ha ha."


    "Only I think that Gu yinghou should let Fu Dong give some blood and kick him again???"


    "Yes, upstairs."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 357

    The microblog that was sent five minutes ago has already commented on ten thousand people, most of which are aimed at Fu Yanchen, and a few are aimed at her and Gu Shijing, all of which have been rejected by his fans.


    Gu Liuxing read some popular comments and put the lock screen back in his bag.


    Gu Shijing took a look at her and saw her eyes lowered. Wen Sheng said: "it''s not to let you not watch Weibo. Now the Internet is too free. Freedom is too much. You can say something you never dare to say with a vest, so there''s no need to take it seriously."


    Gu Liuxing raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you think I''m the kind of glass heart?"


    She just didn''t want to pay attention to the feeling in her heart that she didn''t want to study deeply after reading those comments.


    Gu Shijing


    Well, how can goblin Gu be a glass heart? Even if it''s bulletproof glass.


    Gu Shijing took her downstairs to Nanqiao studio, watched her walk into the building and started the car with a smile.


    In the studio, several new people signed by Nanqiao are taking some compulsory courses. Nanqiao stands at the door with his arms in his arms.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Liuxing coming. She turned around and said, "I thought you were going directly back to the capital of Xingyue."


    "No, come and discuss something with you."


    Nanqiao took a look at her, walked to her studio and mocked: "do you know how to discuss with me? I think you can handle everything by yourself


    Gu Liuxing talked to him, knowing that she would say so, but she was not angry. She said straightforwardly, "I don''t want to expose the capital of Xingyue. Help me find a house in Linjiang Shangcheng. It''s better to get closer to Gu Yingdi. Tomorrow I''ll go to Tahiti with Gu Yingdi for about a week. When I come back, I''ll move there."


    Nanqiao pointed the table with a nib, and after a few seconds said, "you pay the rent yourself."


    Gu Liuxing: "OK, no problem."


    Nanqiao face suddenly a lot of mild, "OK, you go back to rest."


    Gu Liuxing turned around and walked a few steps, turned back and said sincerely: "Qiao Qiao, you didn''t love money so much before."


    Nanqiao smile: "before you will never discuss with me casually on the headlines."


    Gu Liuxing


    ******


    The next day.


    Jiang mianmianmian drives Gu Liuxing to the airport and meets Gu Shijing in the underground garage.


    Accompanied by the assistant, they went to the airport hall.


    As soon as we got out of the elevator, reporters swarmed in, especially in the hall.


    At the sight of their luggage, the reporter was furious.


    "Are you going on a journey?"


    "Is it because the empress Gu is in a bad mood that the emperor Gu takes the time to go out with her?"


    "Gu yinghou, if Fu Dong chooses you between you and Su Tianhou, will you go back to find Fu Dong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Both men remained silent and did not answer the reporter''s questions.


    After a while, the staff came to keep order.


    With the help of the staff, they squeezed through the layers of encirclement of reporters and smoothly entered the security checkpoint.


    Jiang mianmianmian said goodbye to the assistant. As soon as he turned around, he saw another assistant.


    Hehe, what a coincidence! Big boss is coming back today? Assistant Zheng is here to meet you?


    Seeing Jiang mianmianmian, Zheng Shen raised a smile from the corner of his lips and came over, "Miss Gu and Gu Yingdi have gone on a tour?"


    Jiang mianmianmian''s eyebrows twitched. What else did he ask? I didn''t see the big movement just now.


    She approached Zheng Shen very quickly. Before Zheng Shen could react, her nose was filled with her breath. Jiang mianmianmian asked quietly, "can you tell me what happened to Miss Gu and Fu Dong? When Miss Gu came back from Los Angeles, she had an affair with Gu Yingdi. I was so confused. "

 Chapter 358

    Zheng Shen low eyes, and her watery eyes on, cough cough, without trace and her distance, "as a subordinate, or don''t talk about the boss''s gossip."


    Jiang mianmianmian turned his mouth. He didn''t expect that he was so stingy. "If you don''t talk, you won''t talk. But is Fudong coming back today?"


    Zheng Shen nodded, slightly looked up at the direction of the security checkpoint: "where has Miss Gu gone?"


    "Daxi..." Jiang mianmianmian just spat out two words. He quickly shut up and blinked: "sister Liuxing said she couldn''t reveal where they went."


    Zheng Shen''s smile deepened, "good girl, I won''t tell them Tahiti is what you said."


    Jiang mianmianmian


    I remember you, assistant Zheng. The routine in the city is too deep.


    However, why... She feels a little hot. Is the air conditioning temperature too high at the airport?


    Recalling Zheng Shen''s words just now, Jiang mianmianmian felt that his face was a little hot. He... Called her a good girl


    Jiang mianmianmian glanced at him secretly. His eyes accidentally bumped into his eyes. He shivered in his heart and quickly took back his eyes. "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    As soon as she turned around, Jiang mianmianmian made a deep review. She is a pretty dog, but she is not a person who blushes when she sees a handsome person. Fu Dong Mingming is more handsome than assistant Zheng, but she only dares to look far away and can''t produce any beauty. What''s more, what she likes is Yexun!!!


    Patted his chest, Jiang mianmianmian quickly appeased his beating heart.


    Zheng Shen looks at her back and bends her lips unconsciously. Miss Gu is not the same painting style as her.


    Zheng Shen waited for about 20 minutes, then saw Fu Yanchen''s figure appeared at the exit. He was wearing a mask and sunglasses, and Su Xiyuan was not far away from him, followed by the bodyguard pushing his luggage.


    How to say, the distance between Fu Dong and Miss Su is controversial, ambiguous, but not so common, enough for reporters to write.


    Zheng Shen can''t see through the practice of the big boss. It''s better to say that he clearly knows that Mr. Fu likes Miss Gu, but now he is like Miss Su. He has no idea what Mr. Fu wants to do.


    Fu''s gossip is all over the company now, and he can''t control it. The manager of the public relations department comes to him every day to complain that the whole company is questioning his ability.


    Zheng deep breath, welcome up, "Fu Dong."


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene suddenly became restless.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes moved, and he saw the reporters rushing over there, frowning and looking coldly at Zheng Shen: "are you doing a welcome ceremony for me?"


    Zheng Shen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and bowed his head to explain, "Mr. Fu, these reporters interviewed Miss Gu just now. It''s a coincidence to find that you came back today."


    Fu Yanchen eyebrow wrinkle deeper, take off the sunglasses, cold eyes exposed, "Gu Liuxing in the airport? What about her


    Finally, I still want to settle with Miss Gu, but Miss Gu has already left.


    Zheng Shen replied, "Miss Gu and Gu Yingdi have gone to Tahiti for a tour."


    Anyway, Zheng Shen didn''t hesitate.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes are dark, his breathing is aggravating, and there is pain in his chest. He presses down his irritable mood, glances at the reporter who is about to rush in front of him, and says coldly: "let the public relations department solve it. I don''t want to waste time on these people every day."


    Finish saying, Fu Yanchen turns round to walk forward, Su Xiyuan follows quickly.


    Zheng Shen looked at his legs and frowned. It was strange for Fu Dong to walk.

 Chapter 359

    Bodyguards protect Fu Yanchen and Su Xiyuan and quickly enter the elevator to the underground garage.


    Back to Shengjing, Fu Yanchen didn''t say a word. He went upstairs and wore a mask.


    Su Xiyuan was sitting in the hall, so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    But before long, the embarrassment was replaced by the joy of her entering the grand gate. She restrained the radian of her mouth and lowered her eyes.


    Before today, except for the eldest lady and the old lady, only Miss Gu came in. Suddenly, the arrival of Su Xiyuan made the atmosphere of the grand scene indescribable.


    Zhou''s mother politely asked, "what would miss Su like to drink?"


    Su Xiyuan gently smile, "white water is OK, thank you, Zhou ma."


    "Miss Su is very kind."


    Zheng Shen stood aside, thinking for a moment and asked, "Miss Su, do you want me to take you back later?"


    Su Xiyuan is tiny Leng, turn a head to see to him, smile amiable: "speech Chen body is not good, I want to stay here to take care of him."


    Zheng Shen


    Zheng Shen smiles, "Shengjing has many servants. Miss Su doesn''t have to hurt herself."


    Su Xiyuan gritted his teeth and didn''t want to destroy his recent image. He sipped his lips and worried: "but... The medicines Yanchen brought back are all in English. I have already remembered them. Can the maid remember the dosage of those medicines?"


    Medicine? Zheng Shen didn''t understand Su Xiyuan''s meaning, but it didn''t prevent her from staying in Shengjing.


    Zheng Shen said: "Miss Su can rest assured that Shengjing has a doctor specially assigned to her. She should know more than you."


    "I..."


    Zheng Shen continued: "Miss Su should understand Fu Dong''s temper."


    Su Xiyuan is silent. Apart from the gossip on the Internet these days, Fu Yanchen doesn''t say anything. It''s no wonder that Zheng Shen''s assistant dares to show her face.


    Thinking for a few seconds, Su Xiyuan''s eyes flashed by. She looked up slightly and said with a smile, "well, please. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    This time, Zheng Shen didn''t say anything more, but since she can come in today, she should be able to come in tomorrow.


    ******


    Tahiti.


    Gu Liuxing is sitting in the front passenger seat of the sports car. As far as you can see, there is a vast expanse of ocean blue connecting with the blue sky at the end of the line of sight.


    On the beach, tourists play and relax.


    The sports car is not fast, Gu Liuxing lies on the door, his eyes slightly lax looking at the beach.


    The warm wind caressed her cheek and her hair danced with the wind.


    Gu Shijing glanced at her and raised his lips: "now that you''ve come, just relax and have fun. There''s a lot of sports here."


    After getting off the plane, Gu Liuxing read the microblog and knew that Fu Yanchen had come back. She was so concerned about Fu Yanchen''s situation that he doubted many times that he would be shelled out.


    But Gu Liuxing said at the beginning that she would give each other a chance.


    Let him believe it.


    Gu Liuxing cleaned up his mood, reached out to the car and laughed: "of course, I always want to dive to see what is under the sea."


    Where to live, Gu Shijing chose the water house.


    When Gu Liuxing crossed the wooden bridge on the water, he saw many men and women with black skin and red skin wearing corollaries, big wreaths hanging on their shoulders, wearing golden straw skirts made of straw, smiling and twisting their bodies.


    Laughter came, let people''s mood also follow into here, it seems that all the heart with the Pacific Wind dissipated.


    In the evening, Gu Shijing knocked on the door of Gu Liuxing''s room.


    "Let''s go." Gu Liuxing pressed the straw hat on his head and came out in a bohemian skirt.


    Gu Shijing looked at her, well, it was beautiful, which made him think of the local elves.

 Chapter 360

    They came to the restaurant and ordered some local dishes under the introduction of the waiter.


    Gu Liuxing took a picture, opened the location and posted it on Weibo: # well, it''s beautiful here#


    Gu Shijing silent smile, also took out the mobile phone point into her micro blog, saved the picture, and she sent the same content.


    Watermark overlay, microblog immediately exploded.


    The parties put down their mobile phones, looked at each other and laughed, and ate as if nothing had happened.


    ******


    Grand view.


    Fu Yanchen because of the injury on the face, did not go to the company, in Shengjing office.


    Zheng Shen stood in front of him and couldn''t bear to see his face. What did Fu Dong do to come back from Los Angeles like this


    No wonder I will wear a mask when I come back, and my face will be like this. I will not be able to go to work for a long time in the future.


    He buried his head to avoid revealing his emotions and stepping on the thunder spot of Mr. Fu, respectfully said: "Mr. Fu, the early stage of the project cooperated with Mr. Li is very smooth, and several other major projects are also going on. These are the plans sent by several companies that want to cooperate with us."


    Fu Yanchen said, "come and get it tomorrow morning."


    Zheng Shen: "the planning department of Fu''s centennial celebration is also preparing. The vice president has followed up..."


    After reporting his work, Zheng Shen hesitated and said, "it''s eight o''clock now, Mr. Fu. You don''t have to deal with these documents after dinner."


    "If you are in a hurry, I have something else to do for you." Fu Yan Chen head also does not lift of say.


    Cold voice, let Zheng Shen body a stiff, zhengse said: "there are still a lot of work here has not been completed, I first back to the company."


    Zheng Shen straightened his waist and quickly left the study. He was so afraid that he could not breathe a sigh of relief until he got out of the door.


    Fu Dong is still Fu Dong. Except for his face, he hasn''t changed at all.


    After Zheng Shen left, the study was quiet again.


    Fu Yanchen opened the document and read it at a glance. When the document was about to be finished, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated.


    He showed it to Gu Liuxing as a reminder of his special attention.


    Weibo has no content. It''s a picture of delicious food. It looks exquisite and distinctive. Its positioning is Tahiti.


    Swept an eye, Fu Yanchen puts down mobile phone, continue to work.


    ******


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing take a pleasant walk in the water house area.


    Both of them are very good-looking, and they often make passers-by turn back. Some Chinese tourists are very excited when they see Gu Shijing. They shake their hands and take out a piece of paper for him to sign.


    Gu Shijing took it with a smile and left his signature.


    The fans covered their faces and excitedly said, "mirror, you are so handsome."


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too." Gu Shijing''s voice is deep and sexy.


    "Ah, ah, ah, the mirror praises me for my beauty!"


    Gu Liuxing''s mouth slightly puffed and looked at the fans. He really doubted that the fans would be so happy that he fainted.


    The fans took a few deep breaths in front of them and calmed down. Their eyes fell on Gu Liuxing, and they laughed: "after Gu Ying, you are so happy. The mirror is the first time."


    Finally, she picked her eyebrows.


    Gu Liuxing


    Before saying goodbye to the fans, Gu Shijing specially asked the fans not to disclose their whereabouts, and the fans patted their chest to guarantee.


    The night did not make it quiet, but more lively.


    If Gu Liuxing knew that she would be drawn into the circle of hula dance, she thought she would not be near here.


    Gu Shijing looked at her face reluctantly smile, as well as the look for help, hook lips, he raised the camera to take a picture. As soon as I pressed the shutter, I was dragged into the dance circle by local people.

 Chapter 361

    At the end, Gu Liuxing felt that his legs were not his own.


    Sitting on one side, Gu Liuxing said: "sure enough, not everyone can dance this kind of dance."


    She has been learning dance for some time, and her physical fitness is very good, so she can''t bear it. The enthusiasm and energy of the people here are really enviable.


    The rhythm of leather drum lingers around them. The local people at the bottom of their eyes are full of movement. Their smile is simple and their eyes are devout.


    Gu Shijing leaned back slightly, put his hand behind his back and said, "I heard that this dance is also a religious dance. Nathaniel Emerson called it" opening the door of the soul. "


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes slightly stagnated when she heard the speech. She tilted her head and said with a smile, "is Gu Yingdi going to let me watch a dance and fall in love with you?"


    Gu Shijing pondered: "although a little impossible, but I still hold the heart of vision."


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him.


    In the next few days, Gu Shijing took Gu Liuxing to dive, jet and feed sharks.


    Taking a yacht to sea, a couple on the deck wantonly kissing, Gu Liuxing looked at a few eyes, quietly back to the line of sight, a turn, see Gu Shijing staring at his face.


    His eyes were deep, his throat moved, and his face slowly approached her. Gu Liuxing knew that he had said to give each other a chance. At this time, she shouldn''t avoid it, but the disgust in her heart was too strong.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and finally she turned away from her face. "Let''s go in and have something to eat."


    Gu Shijing was stunned and watched her get up and walk into the yacht. She wiped her face and regretted that she was too anxious.


    After eating something, they automatically filter the afternoon.


    When feeding the shark the next day, Gu Shijing looked at the calm woman beside him and breathed helplessly, "my Miss Gu, I thought you would rush into my arms in fear."


    Gu Liuxing stopped feeding the shark. He took a few puffs from the corner of his lip and said with a smile, "you look down on me."


    Seven days. It''ll be over soon.


    During this period, Gu Liuxing will be more erudite every day. The following comments are very noisy. Fu Yanchen and Su Xiyuan, she and Gu Shijing have occupied the hot search position all the time.


    At the moment when the plane took off, Gu Liuxing looked down at the clear blue sea, and his lips slowly lifted up a smile of unknown meaning.


    On a trip to Tahiti, Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing returned to the capital. The reporters were boiling again, waiting for them to appear at the airport.


    A week, as like as two peas, two people sent the same photos on micro-blog, the same background. The only difference is the people in the photo, all kinds of invisible show love.


    Gu Shijing''s fans have spoken one after another, saying that this airlift dog food is high-grade, which makes them feel comfortable. They look forward to the stars, the moon, and finally the mirror.


    Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing have attracted the attention of the whole people. Everyone is very optimistic about the couple. Now it''s almost time to admit their relationship.


    Airport exit. Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing expected to be surrounded. This time, they were not as crowded by reporters as last time.


    The agents and assistants of the two came with a few tall men just to prevent this kind of uncontrolled scene.


    Nevertheless, it is still difficult for Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing to get away.


    The reporter asked:


    "Empress Gu Ying, are you in formal contact with emperor Gu Ying?"


    "After Gu Ying, Fu has always been merciful to you, and even has no sign of terminating his contract with you. Do you think that Fu still has feelings for you?"


    "After Gu yinghou, where are you and Gu Yingdi now?"


    "After Gu yinghou, Su Tianhou frequently appears in Fu Dong''s grand villa these days. Do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, three men in the same suit and meticulous stand in front of Gu Liuxing. They wave their hands and push away the crowd without any difficulty. They protect Gu Liuxing and say, "Miss Gu, we''ll take you back."


    Gu Liuxing looked at them a few times. He had a conclusion about who they were.


    With the strong road of several bodyguards, Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing got on the bus smoothly.


    In the babysitter''s car. The driver was the bodyguard, and even their assistants rushed behind.


    At first, Jiang mianmianmian felt that these people were cool and impolite. When she saw that the bodyguards were easy to get rid of their bodyguards, Jiang mianmianmian couldn''t help admiring them and wanted to learn from them.


    The car was parked in the garage of Linjiang city. The bodyguard got off and walked to another car which had already stopped here. He said respectfully, "Miss Gu, please get on the bus."


    Gu Shijing and Nanqiao face at the same time a change, Fu Yanchen finally have action, a hand, they even have no room for resistance.


    Nanqiao looked at the bodyguards who were healthy and strong, and their faces were cold. They were worried at the bottom of their eyes.


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips disdainfully and said to Nanqiao, "I''ll go there. You can go back to your apartment directly."


    "Liuxing." Gu Shijing called her.


    "I''ll call you." With that, Gu Liuxing got on the bus and didn''t look at his face.


    After driving for a while, Gu Liuxing found that this is the way to Xingyue capital, isn''t it to Shengjing?


    The car stopped under the apartment building, the bodyguard opened the door, "Miss Gu, Fudong is waiting for you in the apartment."


    Gu Liuxing gets out of the car, takes the elevator to the door of the apartment, and opens the door with the key. Gu Liuxing sees Fu Yanchen sitting on the sofa. She frowns gently, then enters the room and closes the door.


    The voice of the host of the financial channel on TV reverberated in the room.


    Just turned around, Fu Yanchen had already stood in front of her.

 Chapter 362

    Gu Liuxing was stunned. He looked at his face, whose wound was not healed and full of haze, and his lips began to smile. "Fu Dong walked soundlessly..."


    Before the words were finished, Fu Yanchen kisses her lips and blocks her unspoken words. He hugs her and presses her hard into his arms. The kiss is more fierce.


    "Oh..." Gu Liuxing immediately frowned tightly, Fu Yanchen absorbed her breath, kiss, overwhelming.


    Gu Liuxing pressed his shoulder and pushed hard, but it didn''t work. A few words spilled from her lips as she struggled: "fu... Let go..."


    Fu Yanchen''s dark eyes locked her eyes, and his big hand held her wrist and pressed it on the door.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes glared fiercely, and his knees jerked up


    Fu Yanchen aware of her action, frowning quickly side away, against her legs, defuse her offensive, Qing long body pressure to her, and her close.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart and lungs are full of his breath, desperately wriggling his head to avoid.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain on her lips


    The smell of blood spread quickly on the tip of her tongue. Her eyes were filled with fog and glared at him.


    The water light in her eyes makes Fu Yanchen feel a tingling pain in his heart. The action is gentle and gentle, and the gentle kiss is like appeasement.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the kiss, Gu Liuxing was short of breath and his chest heaved violently.


    Fu Yanchen holds her face, points to the abdomen to press on the wound of her lips, the voice is low and deep, "have you ever been touched?"


    Gu Liuxing understood his meaning, laughed sarcastically and asked: "what if I had been touched?"


    "Gu Liuxing, don''t try to annoy me in this kind of thing. You won''t want to see the consequences." His warm breath brushed her face and her eyelashes shook.


    Gu Liuxing pursed her lips and didn''t open her mouth. Fu Yanchen touched her face with satisfaction. "I think you are bored with the things on the Internet, but you''d better not cross the boundary with Gu Shijing. You know my temper."


    Gu Liuxing sneered: "so love me, don''t even care about their reputation?"


    "When I owe you, I said, within the limits of my permission, I won''t stop you from doing anything."


    He took her to the dining table and said, "after eating, go to rest. Except for work, I don''t want you to appear in Linjiang Shangcheng."


    Gu Liuxing did not retort, but picked up chopsticks in silence.


    Fu Yanchen pulled to pull lip, sit down beside her.


    At 10:30, the doorbell rings. Gu Liuxing opens the door. Zheng Shen stands outside and smiles at her.


    Gu Liuxing glanced at him and turned around.


    Zheng Shen touched his nose and walked in. When he saw Fu Yanchen cleaning up the mess, he was shocked.


    What''s wrong with Miss Gu?


    Fu Yanchen lifted next Mou, "what matter again?"


    Zheng Shen put back his thoughts, "Mr. Fu, the board of directors hopes you can attend the monthly summary meeting in the afternoon. If you can''t, they don''t mind moving the meeting venue to the grand view."


    "I see." Fu Yanchen lightly answered a voice: "I go to the company in the afternoon."


    Zheng Shen looked at the wound on his face and said, "Fu Dong, the wound on your face..."


    Fu Yanchen face a Yin, the line of sight slowly falls on him: "feel I can''t see a person?"


    Zheng Shen doesn''t know what to say. He feels that everything he says is wrong. No, wait. He really just cares about his boss.

 Chapter 363

    Gu Liuxing sat on the sofa in silence, chatting with Nanqiao with his mobile phone.


    Nanqiao: [Fu Yanchen didn''t embarrass you, did he


    Gu Liuxing: do you think I can still chat with you if I''m in a dilemma


    South Bridge: [...]


    Nanqiao: [because Fu hasn''t bothered you for a long time, those advertisers have sent you endorsements and some scripts. You can come to the studio tomorrow to have a look.]


    Gu Liuxing: I have no problem in the short term. I''ll send back the long term


    South Bridge: OK


    Press the lock screen key, look up, Fu Yanchen is carrying a plate to the kitchen.


    He said, "inform the directors that there will be a meeting at three o''clock and you can go out."


    Zheng Shen said respectfully, "OK, Fu Dong."


    Gu Liuxing heard the sound of water, and habitually showed a touch of sarcastic radian. As expected, he would do whatever she said.


    "Miss Gu, are you and Gu Yingdi really here?" Zheng Shen suddenly asked her, voice pressure is very low, should be pa into Fu Yanchen ear.


    Now, Gu Shijing and his face are Fu Yanchen''s minefield.


    Gu Liuxing turned his head, narrowed his eyes and laughed enchanting, "little deep, what do you think?"


    Zheng Shen: "I don''t think so. Aren''t you with Fu dong now?"


    "Maybe I''m in two boats."


    Zheng Shen


    You are brave, Miss Gu.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Yanchen left and Gu Liuxing went back to his room.


    At nine o''clock, Gu Liuxing opened his eyes and saw Fu Yanchen''s face. He looked at her deeply. The blue and purple of his lips was a little funny, which completely disappeared his previous image.


    "Hungry?" He asked.


    Gu Liuxing blinked and said, "you should ask me what I want to eat."


    She sat up and got out of bed. Yu Guang glimpses the mask on the bedside table and seems to think of his afternoon meeting.


    Fu Yanchen sees her walk toward the kitchen, follow behind her, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Liuxing found the only bag of ramen in the refrigerator. "There''s nothing in the refrigerator. If you go down to buy it, I won''t object."


    Then she began to boil water.


    "Oh, by the way, if you want to go down and buy it, help me get macaroni back from the candy store."


    Fu Yanchen frowned: "are you talking about Zhentang, which is two hours'' drive away from us?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded calmly, "you ask me, don''t I go to buy what I want to eat?" Immediately, she laughed again, "or say, you always compensation, is just talk, can''t do."


    Fu Yanchen finally went out. There is only one Zhentang dessert shop in Beijing. It is a famous dessert shop. Every day, people queue up early to buy desserts.


    Gu Liuxing said at this time that she wanted to eat macaroni here. He didn''t know if she really wanted to. Maybe she just didn''t want to see him.


    After cooking the noodles, Gu Liuxing quickly finished eating and looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was already half past ten. When Fu Yanchen came back, it would be one or two. She hooked her lips and went back to her room to sleep.


    Fu Yanchen arrives at the square where Zhentang desserts are located. Most of the stores are closed. In Zhentang, the staff are cleaning.


    He pushed open the glass door and went in. When the waiter saw it, he stopped what he was doing and said, "sorry, sir, our shop is closed. If you want to buy it, please come back tomorrow."


    "Call your baker and I''ll pay three times as much for macaroni."


    The waiter frowned, but in line with the principle of customer first, he said with a smile: "Sir, the rule of our store is to supply a certain amount of food every day, and we won''t do more. Today our pastry chef is busy, and we open the door late, so we close at nine o''clock."

 Chapter 364

    "Is it?" Fu Yanchen''s voice came out from the mask, more gloomy, "if I have to buy it tonight."


    The waiter was discontented. Before he saw the person who was making trouble with the candy, his tone became impolite: "Sir, we have sold out."


    Fu Yanchen scanned the empty counter and took out his mobile phone to call Ji Nanjing.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, the waiter said in a cold voice, "Sir, we are closing soon. Please leave."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t give them a look in his eyes. He called them and said, "I''m in Xinguang square. Let the manager call Zhentang''s pastry maker to me."


    Ji Nanjing just fell asleep, was woken up by Fu Yanchen phone, thanks to he did not get up gas, otherwise really want to beat him, "you run to eat dessert in the middle of the night?" No, it should be Gu Liuxing, right


    Fu Yanchen did not deny that Ji Nanjing sat on the bed and pressed his temple: "I really convinced you."


    Out of Zhentang, Fu Yanchen sat in the car and looked at the paper bag with Zhentang logo on the front passenger seat. His eyes were obscure.


    Back in the capital of Xingyue, he opened the door with the key, only to find that the door was locked.


    Fu Yanchen stares at the keyhole and laughs. Then he slides against the wall and sits on the ground. His hands are on his knees, paper bags are hanging on his fingertips, and his forehead is on his arms.


    ******


    The next day.


    Gu Liuxing went out at eight o''clock. When she opened the door, she saw a bag of things hanging on the doorknob. She scanned the sign on the bag and walked into the elevator with the bag.


    In the underground garage, Fu Yanchen sees Gu Liuxing carrying a bag and a paper bag. When he passes the garbage can, he does not hesitate to throw the paper bag into the garbage can.


    Gu Liuxing''s car passed in front of him. He came to the dustbin with a little luck. In the bag, there was no heart-shaped macarons.


    Gu Liuxing came to the studio and discussed with Nanqiao about his work.


    Finally received three advertisements, a guest star in a movie.


    Signing the contract, Gu Liuxing began to get busy. Gu Shijing often came to visit her class.


    When she was making an advertisement, Gu Shijing would sometimes wait for her. Many staff members walked back and forth in front of him, looking obsessed.


    The makeup artist said enviously, "I used to want to have a girlfriend for Gu Yingdi, but now he has someone in his heart. He has started to chase after him, and we are entangled again."


    Their affair has been hotly rumored, but neither of them has publicly admitted it.


    Fu Yanchen still often comes to her, and she always makes some unreasonable demands. For example, she will let him go shopping late at night, and ask for some master''s clothes or jewelry. These masters have one thing in common, that is, they have strange personalities, and only one work will be released every month or even a year.


    So obvious embarrassment, Fu Yanchen still a not bad should come down.


    She didn''t know how Fu Yanchen got these things, but when they were sent to her, she would smile happily.


    Fu Yanchen is like what she said, as long as she doesn''t go out of bounds, it seems that everything can satisfy her.


    Then, the next day, she either abandoned those things as my shoes, or sold them directly, and called the orphanage directly.


    Once Fu Yanchen couldn''t bear it and came to ask her if the gift she brought back in New York was also sold by her.


    Gu Liuxing answered faintly.


    Fu Yanchen stares at her and roars: "where''s the ring?! Gu Liuxing, if you dare to sell the ring, I will strangle you! "


    She said with a smile, "it''s so precious. It''s billions of things. I''m going to keep it until I get married."


    Fu Yanchen stares at her sullenly, and his face is tense. After all, he turns away without saying anything. Looking at his angry back, Gu Liuxing''s eyes are thin and cool.

 Chapter 365

    During this period of time, she and Gu Shijing frequently interact with each other on the Internet and often have dinner together. Many reporters rush to report their gossip.


    Fu Yanchen and Su Xiyuan also often appear in various commercial parties, and Su Xiyuan often sends photos on her mobile phone, which is full of provocation.


    Gu Liuxing returned it for the first time: when will your name be printed on Fu Yanchen''s Hukou book, then show it off.


    Later, she was lazy to pay attention to Su Xiyuan.


    After shooting several advertisements, Gu Liuxing went to the film crew as a guest star.


    That day, she came out from the cast and sat in the nanny car. She saw a big word flashing on the LED screens of many buildings¡ª¡ª


    Congratulations on the centennial celebration of Fu Group


    Jiang mianmianmian also saw it and said, "sister Liuxing, I heard that Fu attaches great importance to this centennial celebration. I don''t know if he will send you an invitation. You are their spokesman."


    Can''t she go without it? She''s been watching the centennial celebration for a long time.


    In early June, the celebration of Fu''s Centennial became a hot topic in the circle. The scandal between Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing lasted for a month and was finally suppressed.


    When Gu Shijing called, Gu Liuxing was thinking about how to get the invitation.


    "Liuxing, Fu sent me an invitation." Gu Shijing seems to have a headache. I don''t know why Fu sent it to him.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes narrowed, and raised his lips, "are you free in the afternoon?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Choose the dress and we''ll go to the party together."


    ******


    Fu''s centennial celebration dinner.


    Celebrities from the political and business circles came in droves, and international well-known journalists recorded this unprecedented grand dinner from various angles.


    In the assembly hall, men and women were dressed luxuriantly, and their eyes were shining with brilliance, or comparison or greed.


    When Gu Liuxing appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall with Gu Shijing in his arm, his eyes came one after another.


    Then there was a discussion.


    "How could it be Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing, who are not afraid to step into Fu''s mansion and can''t get out?"


    "It''s also possible that Mr. Fu wanted to teach them a lesson."


    "That''s right. As Fu Dong, playing Gu Liuxing is nothing. Her face is doomed to be a plaything. These two people dare to hit Fu Dong in the face. They really don''t know what to do


    "Thanks to Fu Dong''s good temper, otherwise, they should have been banned long ago!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shijing is OK. After all, besides acting, he is also a major shareholder of "Jiaying". He can swear less.


    He looked at Gu Liuxing anxiously, "are you sure you want to stay here? It''s hard to hear


    Gu Liuxing stirred up the corner of his lips, smiling confidently, "it doesn''t matter."


    As they blend into the crowd, Gu Shijing brings her to know some other movie stars. After chatting, she changes her impression of Gu Liuxing and feels that the women present are talking too much.


    After standing for a meeting, Gu Liuxing felt a little uncomfortable. He said hello to Gu Shijing and went to the corner to have a rest.


    She is wearing a long skirt, which will take off her high-heeled shoes and step on the ground, which no one else can see.


    After the meeting, Su Xiyuan and a 20-year-old girl came over, the smile on their faces were the same, so proud!


    After all, Su Xiyuan has not only been able to get in and out of the grand view recently, but he doesn''t even need to make an appointment to get to the Fu''s building.


    The girl looked at Gu Liuxing wantonly with her arm in her arms and said sarcastically, "I''m going to have a rest after standing for a while. I''m in poor health. I''m not supposed to be waiting on men, auntie."


    An aunt called out, Su Xiyuan face some not very good, after all, she is bigger than Gu Liuxing.


    The little girl didn''t notice her cousin''s expression. She raised her chin and looked at Gu Liuxing disdainfully.

 Chapter 366

    Gu Liuxing raised his eyes and raised a shallow radian at the corner of his lips. "Who is your aunt, my father?"


    Girl face immediately a change, disgusted stare at her, "bitch!"


    Words fall, hand is about to throw up, Gu Liuxing a grasp of her wrist, effortlessly shake off, "little girl''s mouth or clean a little better, don''t forget here are reporters."


    The girl was holding her painful wrist, gnashing her teeth and staring at Gu Liuxing, "what are you, you dare to make my mouth clean!"


    "What are you, barking in front of me?" Gu Liuxing shakes the red wine in his hand and says it lightly.


    The girl''s eyes were about to stare out, "Gu Liuxing, you cunt, don''t rob my brother-in-law, and dare to come to my brother-in-law''s party. Is it true that the older you are, the thicker your face is?"


    Gu Liuxing laughed again. Although she was sitting and the girl was standing, as soon as she raised her eyes, her momentum directly crushed the girl, and her tone was arrogant. "Do you mean that young people are shameless?"


    Girls smell speech, gas chest sharp ups and downs, out of control, shouting: "you are shameless!"


    The sharp voice was very harsh in the banquet hall, and the scene suddenly quieted down. The girl reacted later and bowed her head in confusion.


    Su Xiyuan''s eyes darkened and took the girl''s hand to reprimand: "Ximeng, I know you want to take a breath for your brother Yanchen, but we can''t help caring, otherwise we are different from those people."


    Gu Liuxing brow tip pick, Su Xiyuan is really used to see the big field, a word can force himself to a disadvantage.


    Su Ximeng also responded quickly, shrunk his mouth in chagrin, and said to Su Xiyuan in a low voice: "cousin, it''s my fault, I didn''t control my temper."


    The onlookers looked at Gu Liuxing''s eyes with undisguised contempt.


    Su Xiyuan glanced at her and turned to leave. Su Ximeng snorts coldly, compares her middle finger and catches up with Su Xiyuan.


    Gu Shijing then came over, took her hand and sat down beside her. "Is it all right? People here are complicit. You don''t have to fight with them and get attacked in vain."


    Gu Liuxing took out his hand without any trace, sipped the red wine, and jokingly said: "Gu Yingdi, you are protected by a large group of fans, and your fighting ability is at full level, so you don''t need to do it yourself. Of course, you can''t feel my sorrow of fighting alone."


    Gu Shijing said with a smile, "why don''t I go to scold them now?"


    Gu Liuxing picked his chin and made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Shijing


    ******


    The Fu family were the last to appear.


    Fu Yanchen came up to speak. His eyes passed Gu Liuxing, who was standing with Gu Shijing, and his eyes sank.


    After staying for a second, Fu Yanchen drew back his eyes, and his lips curved. His beautiful voice came out from the microphone: "welcome to the centennial celebration of Fu Group..."


    Fu Yanchen''s words were simple, and he stepped down without a few words. The vice president went up and talked about the development of Fu.


    At the end of the speech, the banquet came to the stage of dancing.


    The first dance, of course, requires Fu Yanchen and his girlfriend to dance.


    Su Xiyuan red cheek, looking forward to Fu Yanchen, looking at him step by step toward himself, and then, in his hand raised half of the time, stride past in front of him.


    Su Xiyuan''s face suddenly turned white, his head blank, staring at his fingertips.


    Until she was pushed down by her mother, she turned around and saw Fu Yanchen stop in front of Gu Liuxing.

 Chapter 367

    Fu Yanchen deep Mou stares at Gu Liuxing, stretch out a hand, "Miss Gu, can you dance?"


    The words fall, Fu family Su family elder facial expression changes together. Fu Yanxi is about to rush to stop her, but Fu Yantian pulls her and shakes her head.


    This kind of time, stop, will make a bigger joke.


    Ji Nanjing and Tang Wenmo stood aside and looked at the scene lightly.


    Ji Nanjing said: "bet or not, this banquet will definitely end with farce."


    Tang Wenmo glanced at him: "it''s better to bet on how Miss Gu will humiliate the Fu family."


    Ji Nanjing pondered and thought that this was the only way to be challenging. Then he thought of something and asked, "what about Fengyang? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    Tang Wenmo: "he said that he didn''t want to see the mentally handicapped. He was afraid that he could not help fighting, so he couldn''t come over."


    Ji Nanjing


    Gu Liuxing looked at her straight and slender figure with sharp edges. Her reflection was reflected in her dark eyes. Her thin lips pursed a radian, showing a gentlemanly demeanor.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly wanted to laugh. Four years ago, he could only watch him dance with others and stand alone. Now he is invited by him in public. It''s really ironic.


    Gu Shijing frowned, took Gu Liuxing''s arm and pulled her behind him. "Fudong, shouldn''t you dance with your partner? If I remember correctly, it seems that Miss Su was holding your arm just now."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes fell on Gu Shijing ''


    Gu Shijing pursed his lips. "The exchange of partners depends on whether both parties are willing or not, but I am not willing."


    Fu Yanchen eyebrow tip frets, disdain of smile: "you don''t want to, also want to see Liu Xing willing not to."


    His eyes fell on her face.


    Gu Liuxing and he looked at each other for a few seconds, raised his lips, pushed Gu Shijing''s hand away, and put his right hand into Fu Yanchen''s palm under everyone''s eyes: "since today is Fu''s banquet, of course I won''t give Fu Dong this face."


    Gu Shijing''s fingers moved without stopping him. He watched them walk into the dance floor hand in hand.


    The reporter is crazy to shoot this scene, even the micro expressions of Su Xiyuan and Gu Shijing.


    On the dance floor, Fu Yanchen pressed her hand on the back of her waist, stepped on the rhythm of music and slowly moved her feet.


    Fu Yanchen side Mou saw an eye, she lightly holds the hand of his shoulder, on the middle finger, the ring is shining under the crystal lamp.


    "Gu Liuxing, you are wearing a ring. Did I move you these days?"


    "And if so?"


    Fu Yanchen smile, face slightly pressure down, in her ear way: "then I propose to you today, you will agree?"


    Gu Liuxing is also close to him. His warm breath falls on his neck. Fu Yanchen''s eyes are deep, and his soft voice comes into his ears.


    "Well, Mr. Fu can have a try."


    She is smiling to slightly pull apart distance, next moment, red lip is kiss by the man, bit lightly, Fu Yanchen raised a head.


    The onlookers looked at the scene dully. Su Fu gave a cold hum and left angrily in spite of Mrs. Fu''s request.


    Su''s mother also pulls Su Xiyuan to chase Su''s father.


    Gu Shijing clenched his fist tightly and restrained his impulse to go. It was not sure who Gu Liuxing would choose until the last moment.

 Chapter 368

    Old lady Fu was breathless. "What do you want to do? The centennial celebration of Fu''s family: is Yan Chen so noisy? "


    Fu Yanxi helped her to follow the spirit and said in a low voice: "Mom, don''t be angry. We can''t mess up, otherwise Gu Liuxing''s woman will be more arrogant. No matter what she does, we should calm down first."


    Old lady Fu clenched Fu Yanxi''s hand and nodded, but at the next moment, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Fu Yanchen knelt down in front of Gu Liuxing, holding a ring in his hand, "Gu Liuxing, we don''t make trouble, forget the past, we start again, OK?"


    Gu Liuxing looked down at him. A few seconds later, she sidled.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes shrank, and his whole body suddenly became stiff. He still maintained a posture of half kneeling, holding the ring in his hand. He slowly looked at her and walked to Gu Shijing step by step, holding his arm, "Fudong, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry?


    He looked at the ring in his hand. It turned out that she wanted to take this opportunity to give it back to him. By the way, he was disgraced. Gu Liuxing, do you hate me so much?


    Frequent shutter sound of that moment, Gu Fu Yanchen back to God, angry gloomy eyes staring at two people, "Gu Liuxing, if you want to make me angry, you do, you''d better let him go now."


    Gu Liuxing laughed, "since Fu Dong doesn''t want to see us, we''ll leave now."


    Words fall, Gu Liuxing holding Gu Shijing will leave, Fu Yanchen face evil to the extreme, tengdi stand straight body, stride toward two people.


    "Ma!" Just as Fu Yanchen grasped Gu Liuxing''s wrist, there was a cry of sadness not far away. He subconsciously looked back and saw that old lady Fu fell in Fu Yanxi''s arms, her face blue.


    There was no time to think about anything. Fu Yanchen released Gu Liuxing''s hand and ran to that side.


    The banquet ended in a farce.


    Ji Nanjing and Tang Wenmo look at each other. Ji Nanjing picks an eyebrow at him. He wins. Gu Liuxing just wants Fu Yanchen to taste the mood of being destroyed.


    Tang Wenmo pursed his lips and took out his mobile phone to call an ambulance.


    Gu Liuxing sat in Gu Shijing''s car, covered his face, and suddenly gave a light smile. Fu''s reputation was ruined, and Fu''s family was in chaos. This time it was worth it.


    But why didn''t she feel a little happy?


    ******


    At the end of June.


    Gu Liuxing was invited by the fashion show to fly to France with Gu Shijing and ye Xun.


    During this period, she did not care about the Fu family. The disturbance of the banquet did not appear on the Internet. No one dared to report the news of Fu family.


    But the outside world doesn''t know. People in the upper class circle know the scene of that day. They talk about Gu Liuxing one by one, with sarcastic tone and sharp words.


    That day, Nanqiao listened to the people in the circle about the banquet, and bowed to Gu Liuxing with a serious face. She said that she was really powerful, and Fu Yanchen was also affectionate enough to her. When she got to this point, she didn''t mean to blame her at all.


    Ye Xun looked at her and said nothing.


    It''s like a little thing. Nobody talks about it anymore.


    When he got off the plane, Yexun dragged his luggage far away from them.


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing asked Gu Shijing, "are you sure you don''t know ye Xun?"


    Gu Shijing laughed and said, "I had a car accident and some of my memories have disappeared, so I don''t know whether I knew him or not, but it seems that when I was a child, we were in an orphanage."


    Gu Liuxing frowned. She had a little impression of the brother Ye Xun had been looking for, so that person might be Gu Shijing?

 Chapter 369

    In the evening, Gu Liuxing pushed open the door of Yexun''s room. Yexun was changing his clothes. When he saw her, he pulled up his clothes in horror. "You don''t knock when you come in!"


    "You didn''t close the door. I knocked on the door." Gu Liuxing shrugged.


    Ye Xun


    She asks Ye Xun about Gu Shijing. Ye Xun frankly admits that Gu Shijing is the person he is looking for, and warns her not to hurt Gu Shijing.


    Gu Liuxing left his room without looking back.


    It is two weeks since the fashion show ended and the three returned to China.


    Pulling the suitcase back to the capital of Xingyue, Fu Yanchen leans against the door of the apartment, with a pair of cigarette ends at his feet. The whole corridor is full of strong smoke.


    After nearly a month, they met again and had nothing to say.


    The sound of the suitcase rolling in the corridor, Gu Liuxing took out the key to open the door, said to him: "come in."


    Fu Yanchen dropped his cigarette end and twisted it out with his toes.


    Gu Liuxing


    After putting down the suitcase, Gu Liuxing took out his broom and cleaned up the cigarette ends at the door. After confirming that there was no omission, he went back into the room and closed the door.


    Fu Yanchen stood in the porch, her action in the eye, Gu Liuxing did not have a good way: "if you wait for me next time when you have to smoke, guest can stand downstairs?"


    "Good."


    Gu Liuxing put down the broom and was about to carry the suitcase into the bedroom. Suddenly, the suitcase was taken away. Looking up, he saw Fu Yanchen put in his pocket and walked into the bedroom with his suitcase.


    Gu Liuxing followed him in. As soon as he entered, there was a sound of closing the door behind him. Before Gu Liuxing could react, his waist was pinched and his lips were blocked. Gu Liuxing frowned fiercely, struggled to open, and his hands rose and fell¡ª¡ª


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yanchen was beaten to the side of his face.


    Gu Liuxing gave a cold smile: "if Fu Dong is here to relieve his desire, I can go to Lihuang. I''m very tired today and I don''t have the energy to serve you."


    She went to open the door, chin slightly up, and asked him out.


    Fu Yanchen pursed his lips, licked the corners of his lips, and tasted the smell of blood.


    He grinned bitterly, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Can''t I kiss you?"


    "Do you think men''s words are credible?" Kiss, and then do it, especially for men like him.


    Fu Yanchen pulled to pull lip, did not answer a word, "fast arrive meal order, want to eat what?"


    "Haven''t I abused enough?" Gu Liuxing sneered.


    Fu Yanchen said: "I owe abuse."


    Gu Liuxing said coldly: "I''m tired of desserts in Xinguang square. Go and buy them for me."


    "Good." Fu Yanchen answered and went out.


    The sound of closing the door rang out. The dull sound seemed to hit her heart with dull pain.


    Gu Liuxing, he asked for it. He doesn''t need your mercy.


    She went to bed with the door locked.


    Wake up the next day, open the door, dessert is still hanging on the door, and then she was thrown into the garbage can.


    day in and day out.


    After shooting the guest movie, Gu Liuxing had a little leisure and began to prepare for the promotion of "devil".


    "Devil" is scheduled for national day. Now it''s almost August.


    In the past two months, Gu Liuxing, Gu Shijing and other leading actors of the cast ran all over the country to promote the film.


    Gu Liuxing almost every run a place, the end of publicity back to the hotel rest, you can see Fu Yanchen in his room, see her, send an evil smile.


    Gu Liuxing sarcastically scolded: "neuropathy."


    Gu Liuxing still doesn''t allow Fu Yanchen to touch her. He wants to ask why. Now she and Gu Shijing are bound together to promote the film. Gu Shijing also says that he hopes to announce their relationship before the release of the devil.

 Chapter 370

    At first, Gu Shijing didn''t agree, but when the director took out the threat he owed, Gu Shijing compromised and agreed.


    Since she and Gu Shijing are in the stage of love in the eyes of the outside world, she can''t have a relationship with Fu Yanchen with ease.


    Time flies. It''s the end of August.


    On this day, a big event happened in the entertainment circle!


    Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing announce their love affair. A group photo shows the couple in full.


    Shuanggu CP finally achieved the right result. The fans seemed to have been killed, the two microblogs were both occupied, and several topics were hot searched on the top.


    When Gu Liuxing was browsing the comments, he saw a scene full of smoke. A man, fighting with others, brushed "good-bye" in the comments area and was torn by netizens.


    Those ugly words made Gu Liuxing frown.


    She can guess who that person is, just because she asked him to do everything alone before, so this time, he didn''t ask others for help, and he suffered from the mental violence on the Internet alone.


    Gu Liuxing took a breath and quit the microblog. Since he insulted himself, what is it to do with her.


    National Day is the day when "the devil" is shown.


    At the premiere ceremony, Gu Liuxing took Gu Shijing''s arm and walked down the red carpet. Fans sent their blessing one after another, saying that Shuanggu''s works would definitely support each other.


    On the first day, it broke through a billion yuan, and the crew exploded. Everyone was excited to send a red envelope of congratulations.


    Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing came to the cinema in a low-key way to watch the devil.


    In the last scene, long Su sits by the Shengjin pool, facing the setting sun, and says to himself:


    My name is long su. I don''t regret my ambition, meeting him or falling in love with him. I only love him and give up everything for myself.


    Respect, I love you, not only you can give up all for me, I can.


    In the future, please keep your original mind, live in a cool and cool way, and don''t get hurt again


    Sad voice into Gu Liuxing''s ears, her eyes a acid, tears suddenly fell down.


    How many people can do it without regret? If you love, you will be hurt.


    A lot of crying came from around, and a Book powder sobbed: "I''ll go back to pay attention to Gu Liuxing. She restored my dragon millet, and she played it very well."


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips, looked at Gu Shijing with a smile, and walked out of the cinema.


    At the end of the first day, the director roared in the group to invite everyone to dinner to celebrate the big sale of the film.


    The fixed place is splendid fireworks, each dish is in five figures, and the director also made a big contribution.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone was sighing, "I thought that" the devil "would sell well. After all, there are so many beauties there. But when I saw the film reviews, I found that I guessed the beginning but not the end, because the film reviews praise the acting skills."


    With that, everyone laughed.


    At eleven o''clock when she walked out of the splendid fireworks, someone was shouting to sing K. Gu Shijing asked her if she wanted to go. She shook her head. She drank too much wine, and her head was a little dizzy.


    Gu Shijing was about to say, "I''ll take you back."


    Gu Liuxing threw away his hand and went straight to a luxury car.


    It goes without saying who the owner of the car is.


    Gu Liuxing doesn''t know what he thinks. He will send a message to Fu Yanchen and ask him to buy porridge for her. At this meeting, he has been waiting there.


    Pull open the door to get on the car, Fu Yanchen put down the notebook computer in the hand, turn Mou, see her complexion blush red, obvious drink much.


    He frowned, took porridge and said, "don''t you drink so much wine? If you''re still hungry, have some porridge first. It''s just the right time for you to drink wine. "


    Gu Liuxing had some flowers in front of her eyes. She reached out to pick them up. Then, when Fu Yanchen let go, she suddenly took back her hand and fell directly at her feet.


    Staring at his feet, Gu Liuxing woke up and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m really not lucky to eat what you bought."

 Chapter 371

    In the car, the space is narrow and the light is dim. Fu Yanchen''s dark eyes are staring at her. A few seconds later, his eyes sweep the mess at his feet.


    She said that she wanted to eat porridge, and that only when she bought it in person could she be sincere. He knew at that time that this porridge would never enter her mouth.


    So now that he''s left under his feet, he''s not shocked, he doesn''t have a temper.


    He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it again."


    Gu Liuxing''s fingertips trembled heavily. He looked at his face in disbelief and listened to him say to the driver: "send Miss Gu back to Xingyue capital."


    Then he turned and pushed the door open.


    "Pa" sound, the door was closed, Gu Liuxing witnessed him go to the side of the road, waved to stop a taxi.


    Inexplicable emotions from the bottom of her heart out, she clenched the fist, because of the force, the joints pan white.


    The sound of the car starting came, Gu Liuxing trembled all over, turned to the driver and cried: "stop!"


    She looked out of the window, and there was a lot of traffic. Fu Yanchen stopped the car several times, but all of them didn''t stop and sped past his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Gu The driver looked back and saw Gu Liuxing pushing the door. He was so surprised that he stepped on the brake. "Miss Gu, you are very dangerous."


    Gu Liuxing gets off and walks to Fu Yanchen quickly.


    Fu Yanchen heard footsteps, side head, see is Gu Liuxing, think she still have what to want to buy: "what to eat?"


    Gu Liuxing sipped his lower lip and her eyes were sour. With the strength of wine, she grabbed his hand and pulled him to a street lamp.


    The warm yellow light fell on her face, sketching her outline, soft and beautiful.


    Fu Yanchen was about to ask again, when she heard her voice, she said: "Fu Yanchen, we are clear."


    Fu Yanchen''s gentle eyes suddenly became deep, and his voice was cold: "what do you mean?"


    "I..." Gu Liuxing took a deep breath and raised his head slightly: "it means that we have nothing to do with each other any more. We have nothing to do with the past and nothing to do with the future."


    There was the sound of cars whistling by and the sound of whistles. Gu Liuxing''s words clearly spread to his ears.


    Fu Yanchen stared at her for a while, and suddenly gave out a short smile, deep smile: "Gu Liuxing, don''t play such a joke with me, you know, I don''t like it."


    "No Gu Liuxing''s eyes were firm: "I''m serious about children. I forgive you. We''ll write it off."


    On the noisy roadside, the atmosphere between them was as silent as death.


    Fu Yanchen touched her cool face. Her face was expressionless. The relief in her eyes showed her determination to put it down. He was suddenly flustered.


    "Gu Liuxing, I don''t agree. We have never ended the two words!" His tone is heavy and overbearing.


    "What else do you want?" Gu Liuxing said goodbye, dodged his touch and laughed silently, "Fu Yanchen, you said we didn''t end, then I tell you, what we don''t have is the future."


    Fu Yanchen''s fingers trembled fiercely. Her words were like a blade, and she rowed his heart heavily.


    All his forbearance fell on her eyes, and her throat was sour.


    Gu Liuxing slightly white face, voice light: "so, don''t pester me, Fu Yanchen."


    With that, she didn''t wait for him to speak, so she turned her back to him and opened her feet.


    Did not take a few steps, the wrist was caught, a strong tug on her arm, will her strong twist.

 Chapter 372

    Fu Yanchen''s face was infuriated, and his dark eyes were full of red blood. He stared at her and said: "Gu Liuxing, unless I die, it''s impossible to let me go!"


    How can he let go? He can''t live without her!


    Gu Liuxing, you can''t let my world be full of your breath, how can you be so cruel!


    "Then you''re going to die!" Gu Liuxing cried coldly, trying hard to shake off his hand, but failed. She said: "when I go to see the children every year, I will definitely send you a bunch of flowers with a smile!"


    Stop pestering, Fu Yanchen. All I can do is forgive you. With you, I can''t pass the one in my heart!


    Fu Yanchen''s palms tightened, and the pain immediately came from Gu Liuxing''s wrist. She lowered her eyes, and blue blood vessels were pulled out on the back of her hands.


    "Gu Liuxing, take back what you said." His voice is cold and low, full of strength: "stay by my side, I''ll let you do whatever you want."


    Just don''t leave him.


    "What''s wrong?" She laughed sarcastically. Her eyes were very sour. Her eyes were as cold as ice when she looked at him: "since you can see that I''m making trouble, why do you have to tolerate me again and again?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave." He said.


    His affectionate appearance made her extremely disgusted, she yelled: "Fu Yanchen, are you cheap or not? Can''t you see that I''m trying my best to humiliate you?"?! I accept the ring, default and your relationship, but in the end and Gu Shijing open relationship, online those humiliate you can''t you see?! I asked you to buy this and that, and then when you turn around, those things are treated like garbage by me. I don''t believe that Zhou Ma won''t tell you! "


    Her eyes flushed, trying to control the surging tears, in order to prove her cold and unfeeling, but the tears ran out of control and could not be wiped off.


    "Just like that bowl of porridge, I knocked it over on purpose!" She did not wipe, let the tears flow, coldly way: "perhaps once, your sincerity, let me very rare, but now, I despise, you know?"?! The only thing I want to see now is that all your courtesies are trampled on by me, just like what you have done to me! "


    "Now I don''t want to spend it like this. It''s enough for me to retaliate. I don''t need to aggrieve myself and entangle with you any more. Therefore, Fu Yanchen, from now on, we are clear. You don''t owe me and I don''t owe you."


    Drop this sentence, Gu Liuxing turns to walk, two people tightly entangle of hand stretch straight, let her how struggle also struggle not to open.


    Gu Liuxing looked back again. His face was wet with tears. He looked disgusted and said indifferently: "Fu Yanchen, don''t let me look down on you more. It''s disgusting to be dogged."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, the facial expression is stagnant, Zheng Leng of looking at her, the strength of the hand can''t stand Gu Liuxing to throw, loosen.


    Her back is cold and unrequited. After walking for a long distance, she waves to stop the taxi, opens the door and sits on it. The tail of the taxi soon disappears in his sight.


    Look down on him


    Gu Liuxing, I also look down on myself, forcing us to this step.


    But I won''t let go.


    ******


    The box office of "demon Zun" has set new records again and again. It has a high reputation and has been praised constantly in the major electronic ticketing software.


    Gu Liuxing is so busy that he attends various activities and records variety shows every day.

 Chapter 373

    She laughs loudly on the variety show, with no affectation, superb acting skills and countless fans.


    But no one knows, when she stepped into the nanny car, her expression faded, empty eyes.


    She has been living a wonderful life in the eyes of outsiders, with unprecedented emptiness in her heart.


    She and Fu Yanchen things have come to an end, to her unbearable end.


    And she, after the end, seems to have lost her goal and lost her way.


    This big production of the play, so that several leading role has occupied the hot search list, the limelight, no one dares to fight with it.


    Good resources continue to be sent to the studio, major businesses have opened the door for Gu Liuxing, the conditions are very attractive.


    Gu Liuxing was very popular.


    On that day, Gu Liuxing attended a charity party.


    Halfway through the banquet, Gu Liuxing walks into the bathroom. When he comes out, he meets Fu Yanxi, who is angry and comes towards her in the corridor.


    "Gu Liuxing!" Fu Yanxi screamed, several strides had already stood in front of Gu Liuxing, and without saying a word, he waved his hand to Gu Liuxing''s face.


    Gu Liuxing eyes a dark, effortless interception, hard to shake off.


    Fu Yanxi was thrown directly into the wall. She glared at her and gritted her teeth: "how dare you fight back?"


    Gu Liuxing has a charming smile on her lips. Her height advantage makes her look condescending: "Miss Fu, if you have anything to say, I''m not a soft persimmon. I''ll let you knead it flat and round!"


    Fu Yanxi saw Gu Liuxing''s superior appearance, his face twisted, and he stood upright against the wall. He said angrily, "Gu Liuxing, what have you done to Yanchen?! Why hasn''t he been in the company for half a month? "


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at her slowly. Her voice was light: "I have no contact with Fu Yanchen for a long time. Miss Fu came to ask me about him. Don''t you think it''s wrong to ask me?"


    Fu Yanxi laughed angrily and breathed unsteadily. "Gu Liuxing, I have to say that you are very powerful. In one year, you have made our Fu family a mess. But I tell you, people are doing things and the sky is watching. I hope you will not feel guilty for some things in your life!"


    "Of course not!" Gu Liuxing''s voice was loud, "the Fu family is like this now. I have a look at it and I feel in a good mood!"


    Fu Yanxi''s smile at the corner of his mouth could not be maintained. He glared at Gu Liuxing fiercely. "You''d better pray that Yan Chen will be OK, otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    Without Fu Yanchen, her Gu Liuxing is not as good as a dog in front of her!


    Fu Yanxi angrily left, should be to find Fu Yanchen.


    Nanqiao then came out from one side, looking at Fu Yanxi''s back in a hurry, and asked her suspiciously: "you really don''t know where Fu Yanchen is?"


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes, took away the complicated emotion in his eyes, and said: "every night I''m downstairs in the apartment."


    These days, Gu Liuxing often returns to the capital of Xingyue. He always sees a pile of cigarette ends and the sign Fu Yanchen often smokes under the tree facing the apartment window.


    One night, she couldn''t help looking downstairs. Because the floor was too high and the light was too dark, she could only see a black car parked there quietly.


    In the morning, only cigarette ends are left.


    She doesn''t know the meaning of Fu Yanchen''s doing this, and she doesn''t want to know. She will leave the capital after the recent formalities are completed.


    South Bridge surprised stare round eyes, "you mean he has been guarding the capital of the moon and stars?"


    Gu Liuxing dropped his eyes, nodded his head and walked forward.


    Nanqiao followed her and frowned, "can you walk like this?"

 Chapter 374

    Gu Liuxing''s steps slowed down. She lowered her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was dim. After a few seconds, she raised her head and resumed her pace.


    "He can''t stop me." Dropping this sentence, Gu Liuxing showed a standard smile on his face and walked towards Gu Shijing.


    Nanqiao looks at Gu Liuxing, who is light in the banquet. He sighs. He doesn''t see what he is now. He is still trying to be brave.


    For several days in a row, Gu Liuxing lived as usual every day. Only when he ran in the morning and saw the pile of cigarette ends on the ground, he would be absent-minded for a moment.


    Calculate, already had half a month, Fu Yanchen did not appear in front of her again, their intersection stays in that night showdown.


    This is very good. In the future, everyone will have their own life, and time will dilute everything.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Liuxing was fully armed and took a low-key car to meet Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha saw that it was Gu Liuxing who picked her up. Baozi''s face opened with a smile. He ran over happily and hugged her legs.


    Gu Liuxing smile dotes on soft, touched her some sticky wet hair, asked: "did you play games again?"


    Gu Liusha nodded and said with a smile, "Mommy, let''s lose our handkerchief."


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "have fun?"


    "Happy." Gu Liusha''s black pupils shine like stars.


    Gu Liuxing took her hand and was about to turn back to the car. However, he saw Tang Jin standing on one side and looking at her, as if he had something to say.


    What to say, Gu Liuxing thinks she knows, the child''s emotion is too straightforward and obvious, there is no hiding.


    But her answer should not change, so Gu Liuxing turned and walked forward.


    Seeing that Gu Liuxing was about to leave, Tang Jin ran to Gu Liuxing with his short legs and his head up. His voice was tender and asked, "aunt Gu, have you seen my little uncle? I haven''t seen my little uncle for a long time. If you have seen him, can you tell me? "


    Recently, everyone in the family is looking for his little uncle everywhere. He is a little afraid. He is afraid that after finding his little uncle, he will lie on the hospital bed wrapped in gauze.


    The child''s sincere and worried eyes were completely presented in Gu Liuxing''s eyes. She pursed her lips. After all, she couldn''t cheat the child, only said: "your little uncle is OK, he will go back."


    Tang Jin''s eyes widened in surprise and asked, "aunt Gu, can you take me to see him?"


    See you? Fu Yanchen only parks her car at her downstairs around midnight every night. Should Tang Jin wait all the time?


    This is obviously impossible, Gu Liuxing said: "no, but you believe auntie, your little uncle is OK, you will see him."


    As soon as the words came down, Fu Yanxi came across the road. When he saw Gu Liuxing, his face suddenly changed and he came quickly.


    "Jin Er." Fu Yanxi called.


    Tang Jin turned his head and cried "Mom" in a low mood. Then he prayed to Gu Liuxing and said, "aunt Gu, can''t you really take me to my little uncle?"


    Before Gu Liuxing could answer, Fu Yanxi had already stood in front of her. He heard that they mentioned Fu Yanchen and gave her a cold glance. He squatted down and said to Tang Jin, "don''t talk to strangers."


    Frightened by Fu Yanxi''s serious face, Tang Jin muttered, "aunt Gu is not a stranger."


    Fu Yanxi pursed his lips and was about to say something more. Yu Guangzhong and Gu Liuxing had already left.


    "Jin Er, you are not allowed to contact Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha in the future!" Fu Yanxi has never been more serious.

 Chapter 375

    Tang Jin snorted, "I don''t want to, I''ll play with them!"


    Fu Yanxi pressed his shoulder and said word by word: "listen to my mother, don''t play with them, or I''ll transfer you tomorrow!"


    When Tang Jin heard the speech, he burst into tears and said, "I don''t want it, I don''t want it..."


    ******


    Back in Yexun''s apartment, Gu Liuxing had no appetite.


    There was also the sound of cooking in the kitchen. Ye Xun suddenly put his head out and saw two people. He picked his eyebrows and said, "go wash your hands. There''s another dish."


    Gu Liusha made a heavy "um" sound, then ran over with his legs, sniffed the delicious smell of rice, and called to the kitchen in a crisp voice: "Daddy, it''s so fragrant ~"


    "Well." Ye Xun''s voice was loud, and his voice came out from the kitchen, "baby, go and wash your hands."


    Gu Liusha, with a smile, makes a "Shh" gesture to Gu Liuxing, picks up chopsticks and stealthily eats a mouthful of sweet eggplant. He smiles contentedly.


    Gu Liuxing lost her smile and looked at her smile, the haze in her heart swept away.


    Gu Liusha chewed a few times and swallowed. His big eyes turned. Seeing that ye Xun hadn''t found out, he quickly slid down the chair and took Gu Liuxing''s hand to the bathroom.


    On the dining table.


    Ye Xun cared about Gu Liuxing casually, all around her recent work.


    Gu Liusha clapped his hands excitedly: "Mommy is so powerful. She''s on TV."


    Gu Liuxing rubbed her head with a smile, and said to Ye Xun, "it''s just a few days. It will be fine after the end."


    "It''s really decided?" Ye Xun asked again.


    Gu Liuxing stopped for a second, and then said, "it''s the only way in front of you. What''s the decision?"


    Ye Xun picked an eyebrow. In fact, he wanted to say that there was more way to go, but when she thought about it carefully, it was undoubtedly the best choice for her to go back to Los Angeles.


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing helps Ye Xun brush the bowl.


    Ye Xun said: "OK, since you say so, I won''t talk much. I''ll go to get my certificate tomorrow morning. Now your work is almost over, and the time is just right."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "that''s good."


    Ye Xun glanced at her and said nothing.


    At about eight o''clock, a flash of lightning burst into the sky, and then a torrential rain came down, big drops of rain hit the window, making a crackling sound.


    Gu Liusha, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, turned to look at the sound and found that it was raining. He called to the kitchen, "Mommy, it''s raining."


    As he was talking to Ye Xun, Gu Liuxing was stunned. He threw down his bowl and came out of the kitchen. He stood in front of the French window and looked out of the window. There was a flash of lightning and thunder, and the sound of rain.


    Ye Xun also followed him, glanced at him and said, "the rainstorm usually doesn''t last long. When the rain stops, he will go back."


    "That''s the only way." Gu Liuxing looked at the rain line on the window and said absently.


    After coaxing Gu Liusha to sleep, Gu Liuxing and ye Xun sit in the living room and watch Gu Liuxing''s variety show just recorded some time ago.


    Time ticked by, and the rain was only a little smaller than at the beginning.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the clock in the hall. It was already ten o''clock, and her lips unconsciously pursed. Along with the funny variety show on the TV screen, it became boring.


    At half past ten, the rain was still like this. Gu Liuxing stood up directly from the sofa and went to the porch.


    Ye Xun glanced at her actions from the corner of his eyes. As soon as he moved his eyes, he heard Gu Liuxing say, "no, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 376

    Hearing this, ye Xun was stunned. Seeing that she had made up her mind, he didn''t persuade her any more. He got up and took an umbrella from the porch cabinet and put it on it. He lowered his eyes and told her that she was changing her shoes: "be careful on the way."


    Gu Liuxing opened the door.


    Ye Xun watched her enter the elevator and closed the door.


    ******


    As China''s leading economic, political and cultural center, the capital''s facilities need not be mentioned.


    Even if the rain has exceeded people''s expectations, the streets are still clean, and the rainwater flows to the roadside regularly, converging and flowing into the sewer.


    After crossing the most crowded intersection, Gu Liuxing turns to the right, and the road becomes wider, with only a few vehicles passing quickly.


    The car radio broadcast the news of the heavy rain. Many places had some accidents because of the heavy rain and the dim light on the road.


    The female anchor seriously reminds everyone to pay attention to personal safety, and never put yourself in danger because of rushing for a short time.


    At 11:30, Gu Liuxing''s car slowly drove into Xingyue capital, passed through several high-rise buildings and came to his apartment building.


    Before turning into the underground parking lot, she glanced subconsciously toward a location.


    The dark and low-key luxury car is hidden in the rain, not very clear, and there is a figure standing beside the body


    The sight is blocked by the white wall suddenly, Gu Liuxing returns to God, the car has already driven into the underground parking lot.


    She frowned, the man''s bleak and lonely figure made her a little trance, blinked her eyes, she pressed down the restlessness that appeared in her heart for no reason.


    After parking, Gu Liuxing takes the elevator to return to the apartment.


    In order not to let his wishful thinking, Gu Liuxing directly to the bathroom to take a bath.


    In the bathroom, the heat diffuses in the whole space. Gu Liuxing''s eyes are closed tightly and his head is tilted, letting the water wash his face.


    Even so, Fu Yanchen''s figure still constantly appears in her brain, causing her brain to be in a mess.


    Gu Liuxing, don''t care. He loves to get wet. It''s his business. It has nothing to do with you. You have nothing to do with each other. You''re going back to the United States soon, and there won''t be any intersection in the future. So, don''t worry!


    She kept repeating this sentence in her heart, warning herself.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    She suddenly turned the switch to the direction of cold water, and the icy water poured down from her head, killing her almost uncontrollable impulse.


    Her expression of forbearance gradually eased, and her confused thoughts became clear.


    She tilted her head and let the cold water wash through her body.


    After the bath, Gu Liuxing''s palm stroked the mirror blurred by water mist, and his appearance was clearly presented in the mirror.


    His face was pale, his lips were blue and purple because of the cold water, and his eyes were very red.


    She gazed at herself for a long time, with a bitter smile.


    Gu Liuxing, you lost again. You lost to the ground.


    ******


    In the early hours of the morning, the rainstorm had lasted for four hours, the wind was strong, and the whole world was in darkness.


    Gu Liuxing is standing downstairs with an umbrella, the light is dim.


    She watched him lean against the car, wet and low, wondering what he was thinking.


    The cold wind in early winter and the chilling cold, he just stood in the cold rain


    Fu Yanchen, who do you do this for? I have given up, why do you force me like this?


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath and held back the tears that were about to burst out of his eyes.


    Fu Yanchen found her, it was more than ten minutes later, she just stood and looked at him for more than ten minutes.

 Chapter 377

    Gu Liuxing''s appearance, let him very shocked, he Lengleng Leng and her four eyes relative, half a day did not respond.


    He couldn''t see her through the rain.


    A few seconds later, Gu Liuxing raised her feet and stood for a long time, making her knees stiff and walking slowly.


    Fu Yanchen returned to his senses, stood up straight, and eagerly stepped forward. However, because he hadn''t moved for a long time, his legs were too stiff. His steps faltered for a while, and his body suddenly shook, almost fell down, and his posture was very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed pain color, holding an umbrella, standing two steps away from him, looking at him.


    Late at night, wind and rain, half a person in the community did not have a shadow, the ear is full of the crash of the rainstorm and the howling wind.


    The withered trees trembled in the wind.


    The rain ran wantonly across his face. He was staring at her, and his voice was hoarse. "Gu Liuxing, why do you..."?


    "You go back, don''t do these useless things again." She interrupted him, "Fu Yanxi and Tang Jin are looking for me to ask where you are. My life has been disturbed, so go back."


    His eyes were dim for a moment, and he said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Gu Liuxing held the umbrella in one hand, and with the other hand, he took something out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    In the dark, the diamond ring named "Hope" is shining.


    She said, "here''s the ring."


    Fu Yanchen''s face sank, and her dark eyes stared at her, but didn''t answer.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came, Gu Liuxing''s umbrella was lifted, out of her hand, fell to the ground, and was carried away by the wind.


    Her whole body was exposed to the rain, and the pouring rain made her long hair drenched.


    She did not move, so stubborn holding the ring, the rain blurred her face.


    Fu Yanchen frowned and immediately turned to open the door to take the umbrella. Soon, the rain on her head was blocked.


    "Now that I''ve given the ring away, I won''t take it back. Go up now." Fu Yanchen''s deep voice rang out.


    She hooked the hook lip, directly put the ring into his coat pocket, Fu Yanchen brow lock, holding her hand to take back, asked: "Gu Liuxing, so disgusted with my things?"


    She faintly back: "I don''t like to wear others to send the ring, now two clear, go, don''t come here again."


    Fu Yanchen difficult astringent smile, "good, that I take first, wait when you are willing to wear, I give you again."


    "There won''t be a day like that." She raised her hand and pulled the hair on her face. With the cold wind mixed with cold rain, Gu Liuxing shrunk his shoulder and stared at him: "go back."


    Fu Yanchen pursed his lips and wanted to take off his clothes, but he found that his clothes were wet too. He said, "I''ll go back. You go upstairs first. It''s very cold below."


    "I''ll let you go back!" Gu Liuxing suddenly cried out, eyes red, staring at his wet dripping clothes, "you want to self abuse, don''t appear in front of me, I look in the eye!"


    Fu Yanchen clenched the umbrella, throat moved, difficult voice: "I know, later will not let you see."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were misty, and the rain on her umbrella made a heavy sound, like knocking her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not that I won''t see it, it''s that I will never appear in my world!"


    Let''s go, Fu Yanchen. Don''t be silly. After so much work, it''s enough. It''s really enough.

 Chapter 378

    Fu Yanchen stared at her for a few seconds and said with a bitter smile: "Gu Liuxing, I just want to look at you from a distance. I''ve tried to avoid appearing in front of you."


    His humble tone, let her eyes of tears crazy convergence, galloping out, flowing over her cheek, more and more fierce, she tearfully raised a hand to open his umbrella.


    "Fu Yanchen, can you stop pretending?" She stood in the rain and yelled, as if she had exhausted all her strength and her shoulders were shaking. "No matter what you do, we can''t do it. Do you understand?"


    The rain ran into her eyes, and she could hardly open them, looking sad and miserable.


    "Why not?" Fu Yanchen held her face, thin lips fell on her eyes, salty taste immediately spread in his tongue, he said: "Gu Liuxing, you cry, you still have feelings for me, why can''t we be together?"


    Gu Liuxing''s face was slightly stiff, his heart was full of pain, and his eyes were confused.


    Yes, Gu Liuxing, you are so sad, you cry again, because the person you hate the most, tears burst the dike.


    She choked her voice and said in a soft voice, "yes, I am a failure. If I say good revenge on you, it will make my heart beat to hate. My life is so ridiculous."


    With that, she was like a loser, and no longer had the courage to confront him. At the moment when he tore up her feelings, she lost completely.


    Her eyebrows drooped, she turned around, her shoulders trembling, and walked into the building.


    "Gu Liuxing, I''m sorry about the children." He stared at her thin back, shouting, mixed with the rain, hazy sad.


    She stepped, turned her back to him, and said with no expression: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, what''s the use of it? It''s a fresh little life. It''s my blood and bone life. You took it away from me. I accept your apology. I forgive you, but I can''t do it. I don''t blame you. Go back and stop doing these useless things. "


    "What if I kneel down and apologize?" He suddenly lowered his airway in a low voice.


    Gu Liuxing hears the sound, turns around and looks at him in shock. Her head is blank for a few seconds. Then she laughs with disdain, "kneel down? Fu Yanchen, do you know how much I expect from that child? That''s my only relative. Do you know what is unique? Now even if you kneel down, what''s the use? "


    At the end of the day, she said, the tone of the whole human voice collapsed, and the lacrimal glands kept shedding tears out of control.


    Fu Yanchen, do you understand? It''s too late to go back.


    He walked toward her a few steps, "Gu Liuxing, I owe you an apology, four years ago I Fu Yanchen should kneel down for you."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    His body is short, Gu Liuxing stares big eyes, subconsciously step back, looking at him dully, losing his voice.


    Fu Yanchen looked up, eyes red, covered with mist, "Gu Liuxing, let''s start again, you have no relatives, I do your relatives, your health will be good, we will have children."


    Gu Liuxing listened to his voice and cried. She yelled: "how do you want me to start over with you? Fu Yanchen, it''s a knot that I can''t solve all my life. I beg you to let me go and let yourself go. "


    "What can I do if I let you go?" Fu Yanchen clenched her hand, nervous hand shaking, hoarse way: "Gu Liuxing, you tell me, how can I do?"

 Chapter 379

    "What about me? What shall I do with you? " Gu Liuxing, with tears streaming down his face and a smile sneering on his lips, said excitedly, "let me live with you every day, with guilt on my back? Fu Yanchen, you are so selfish. You always think about yourself. Have you considered my feelings? Just like forcing me four years ago, if I don''t promise this time, are you going to find a place to imprison me? "


    Fu Yanchen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, roars a way: "I his mother is this kind of person in your heart?"


    "Then tell me, who should I think is the man who took my child?" Gu Liuxing yelled and collapsed: "Fu Yanchen, do you want me to say all the unbearable words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath, calmed himself down, looked at him and said, "if you have to insist, tell me why you took off the child? Am I not worthy, or is there any reason why I have to? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liuxing looked at him in silence. She said with a wry smile: "you see, how do you want me to be with you? Do you want me to worry about the same thing next time?"


    Fu Yanchen''s face is white, moved lip, what words all can''t say.


    She pulled her lips weakly, turned and walked into the apartment building.


    Back in the room, Gu Liuxing seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She bent her back against the door and closed the door, looking tired. She leaned against the door and then slid down to sit on the ground, burying her head in her knees.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Liuxing raised his head, red eyes exposed, pale and haggard.


    She got up, took her cell phone from the coffee table and dialed Yexun''s number.


    "Dog egg, book a ticket back to Los Angeles tomorrow. Let''s go." Because she had just cried, there was a heavy nasal sound in her voice.


    Ye Xun was sleeping, and he connected the phone vaguely. When he heard Gu Liuxing''s words, his brain suddenly woke up and asked in amazement: "what do you mean? Have you taken care of all your affairs? "


    "Well." Gu Liuxing whispered: "let''s stop here. It''s meaningless."


    Ye Xun heard her strange voice clearly this time, and sat up from the bed frowning, "what''s the matter with you? Did you cry just now? "


    Gu Liuxing did not answer, but asked: "baby''s drop out procedures are done?"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, ye Xun was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t ask any more questions. He said, "it''s already done. You can leave at any time. Now you''re waiting for the departure formalities."


    Gu Liuxing went to the window and looked at the car that was still there downstairs. His voice was low: "well."


    "That..." Ye Xun wanted to talk and stopped. After thinking about it, he said, "will you erase our whereabouts if you leave tomorrow?"


    Gu Liuxing eyes deep, light way: "no need."


    I was hiding from him then, but now... It''s no longer necessary.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Liuxing sent a short message to Gu Shijing again, the words are simple.


    I''m sorry


    Using Gu Shijing''s feelings for her, she is very guilty, but she is not a good match for Gu Shijing.


    She had nothing to say but a helpless "sorry".


    After sending successfully, Gu Liuxing directly took out his personal phone card, changed it to his mobile phone, then threw down his mobile phone, pulled out his suitcase and arranged his luggage.


    Because she didn''t plan to stay here for a long time, she had very few things. Within ten minutes, the room had recovered to the way it had just moved in.


    Empty, as if no one had ever lived in.

 Chapter 380

    ******


    The next day, at dawn, Gu Liuxing stayed up all night. After packing last night, she came to the panoramic window with a glass of red wine in her hand and leaned against the glass.


    Looking at the car downstairs has been parked there, watching the sky gradually white, watching the rain become smaller, and then turned into sleet, and finally into a large snowflake floating down.


    By the time everyone woke up, a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the ground, and the whole world was covered in silver. From a distance, it was dazzling white.


    When the neighbor opened the window, the child''s tender voice came, "Oh, it''s snowing. It''s so beautiful ~"


    "Will mom take you down to play with the snow later?" Mother''s voice is very gentle.


    "Yes, yes, make three snowmen, mom and Dad, and me..."


    Downstairs, Fu Yanchen''s car moved slowly, turned a intersection, completely disappeared in Gu Liuxing''s eyes.


    She blinked sour eyes, closed the window, turned to the kitchen to wash the glasses, took the last bit of bread and milk from the refrigerator, and had a simple breakfast.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Gu Liuxing sent a microblog on his mobile phone:


    #Thank my fans for their support. I''m sorry to have to leave the entertainment industry for personal reasons. But thank you very much. Also, Gu Yingdi, goodbye in the world#


    Almost after Gu Liuxing''s microblog was successfully sent, the following comments jumped out crazily:


    "Goodbye in the world? Is Shuanggu breaking up


    "Oh my God, I have not only the first snow in 2016, but also the last big news in 2016."


    "Really? Just a year back and leaving the entertainment industry? Why


    "This is my favorite couple. Is it time to break up? I don''t believe in love anymore. "


    "What are the personal reasons? Even if you leave the entertainment industry, what''s the matter with throwing the mirror? Is Gu Liuxing so famous


    ¡­¡­


    In the private message column, Gu Shijing''s chat message immediately flashed up.


    [Gu Liuxing, answer the phone! Let''s make it clear!]


    [Gu Liuxing, did I do something to make you angry? If there''s one, I''d like to apologize to you. Please answer the phone first


    [now that not many people have seen this microblog, you should delete it quickly, or it will not end well if you play too much


    After three sentences, Gu Liuxing raised his hand and pressed his forehead, but he had no choice but to laugh. No wonder people in the entertainment circle said that who can be Gu Shijing''s girlfriend is really the eighth generation''s burning incense.


    Pity Ye Xun. How could he like Gu Shijing because of his childhood complex?


    If ye Xun is a girl, it''s really good, but it''s not.


    She is not discriminating against other feelings, but many people''s eyes are like this, we are more acceptable, is the normal rules of love, rather than deviant.


    Besides, Gu Shijing''s feelings for ye Xun are totally friends.


    Ye Xun, that fool, didn''t say a word. He just stayed by his side and occasionally drank and sat down.


    Gu Shijing''s news continues to flash.


    Where are you now? I went to Linjiang city to look for you last night. You were not in. You told me where you were, and I went to look for you


    After all, she could not bear to treat him too coldly


    Gu Yingdi, I''m going back to Los Angeles, so I''m serious about quitting the entertainment industry. I''m not kidding. Thank you for this time. And... Sorry, you deserve better


    After sending, Gu Liuxing quit the microblog.


    In a few seconds, Nanqiao called.

 Chapter 381

    "Gu Liuxing, are you crazy?" Nanqiao roared excitedly from the phone, and the whole person seemed to be ignited. "Do you know that when you say this, it means that all the attacks of public opinion are on your side?! Didn''t you agree to send Weibo to call it a peaceful breakup? "


    Gu Liuxing listened to Nanqiao''s irascible tone and laughed silently, "it''s unreasonable that they have been using others for so long. If the curse comes to my side, it''s time to return some human feelings."


    Nanqiao was so angry that he walked around the office, "you''re too hasty. You didn''t tell me. I''m not prepared at all."


    "I told you, and you would agree?" Gu Liuxing road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanqiao choked speechless, she certainly would not agree, even if it is to go, she does not want Gu Liuxing to go with a curse on his back.


    Gu Liuxing: "so that''s it. When I fly at two o''clock in the afternoon, you and goudan will come to meet me."


    Thinking that she was about to leave, Nanqiao suddenly became angry and asked in a low voice, "is it because Fu Yanchen is looking for you that you are so worried?"


    "Part of it." Gu Liuxing did not hide from Nanqiao, said: "the most important work is basically over, sooner or later have to go back, right?"


    In a different environment, she would not be so depressed.


    Nanqiao heaved a deep breath and suddenly said seriously, "Liuxing, tell me honestly, do you still have no control over your heart?"


    To say who knows himself best in the world, it must be Nanqiao and Yexun.


    Ye Xun didn''t ask anything, that was to respect her.


    Nanqiao is different. She will ask, but she will not answer. It depends on herself.


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a while. After a long time, he said, "well."


    "I knew it!" Nanqiao gas stare big eyes, more is helpless, she hate iron not into steel said: "I and dog eggs have told you, you are digging your own grave."


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips: "I told you a long time ago. Even so, I won''t regret it. At least, what I want to do has been done."


    Fu''s family, she made a mess of it.


    Fu Yanchen, because she lost face, suffered humiliation.


    That''s her goal. She achieved it, so she was successful.


    Nanqiao pursed her lips, and the bottom of her eyes swept over her heart. How could she be so stupid that she had to force herself to such a state.


    She sighed and said in a soft voice, "OK, as long as you feel comfortable in your heart, don''t hurt yourself. If you have something on your mind, tell me, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were sour and he said in a deliberate way: "I knew you like me. Now you can''t deny it."


    Qiaoqiao, thank you for standing beside me at any time and supporting me unconditionally.


    Nanqiao rarely didn''t accept her, but said helplessly: "it''s still been exposed by you."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Liuxing the whole person shrinks in the sofa, sit quietly, in the brain does not expect to think of Fu Yanchen said.


    "Gu Liuxing, if you dare to have something to do, you will never want to film in your life!"


    "Gu Liuxing, if I say I love you now, you must be very disdainful."


    "Gu Liuxing, stay by my side and don''t leave again."


    "Gu Liuxing..."


    Tears quietly flow down, hit on the back of the hand, a cold.


    When ye Xun called, Gu Liuxing regained his consciousness and closed her eyes. She got up, pulled the suitcase and walked out.

 Chapter 382

    Before closing the door, Gu Liuxing looked back and swept the room where she had lived for nearly a year. He lowered his eyes and pulled the door to leave.


    Ye Xun''s car was waiting below. When ye Xun saw her coming down, he opened the trunk door, took her luggage and put it in. Then he bent his face and chin and sat quietly in the back seat looking at quicksand.


    He and Nanqiao have been coaxing for a long time, however, the effect is very little.


    Nanqiao didn''t stare at Gu Liuxing. She didn''t want to pay attention to her, but after a few hours, they would be separated from each other, and their eyes were sour.


    Originally, the plan was to leave the day after tomorrow. Today Gu Liusha can say goodbye to his friends. Now she''s in such a hurry that she can''t bear to leave many people. She''s still in a low mood.


    Ye Xun took a look at her and asked her to coax her.


    Gu Liuxing nodded, opened the door and sat beside Gu Liusha. He looked at her and shrugged his head. Because he was in a bad mood, he kept wringing his little fingers.


    She lowered her head and called softly, "baby."


    Gu Liusha looked up and saw her. She pursed her little mouth. Nono said, "Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing rubbed and rubbed her head with two horsetails, smiling gently: "I''m reluctant to part with those friends?"


    Gu Liusha''s eyelids drooped and didn''t speak.


    Gu Liuxing glances at the twisted egg beside her with a twinkling of eyes. Gu Liusha is introverted, and she will pay for the person she likes. Otherwise, the little girl is colder than anyone else.


    It should be Tang Jin who is really reluctant.


    "Baby, if you really want to say goodbye to brother Tang Jin, we''ll go to kindergarten now and go to the airport after saying goodbye to brother Tang Jin." Gu Liuxing said.


    After a few seconds, she shook her head, "don''t go, don''t say goodbye, he will always think of me."


    "Poof..."


    When ye xungang got into the driver''s seat, he couldn''t help laughing. He felt that his daughter really had a good idea and knew these things at such a young age.


    Nanqiao''s mouth sucks. He looks at Gu Liusha like an alien creature. This intelligence quotient is a gifted baby.


    Gu Liuxing also has some helplessness. He wants to see what is in the little girl''s head.


    "Then don''t shrivel your mouth." Gu Liuxing pinched her face, "back to L.A., there are brothers and sisters in the orphanage playing with you."


    Gu Liusha''s dark and bright eyes turned around, thinking of those who let her and loved her, his face showed a big smile, "Mm-hmm."


    Children''s emotions are in a hurry.


    Ye Xun looked at the scene and said angrily, "I just told her that. Why is she in a bad mood?"


    "Look at your face." South Bridge, mending Dao road.


    Ye Xun


    What''s wrong with him?!


    When the little girl was in a good mood, her big eyes began to look around. Her little hand wiped the fog on the window, and her eyes broke into snow white.


    Gu Liusha looked at the legendary snow with surprise. His mouth was slightly open and he looked at it for several seconds. Then he laughed happily, pointed out the window and said excitedly, "Mommy, is this snow?"


    Los Angeles has a Mediterranean climate, almost no snow, this is Gu Liusha''s first time to see snow.


    "Yes, is it beautiful?" Gu Liuxing looks out of the window. In the community, on wooden bridges, big stones and trees, it is covered with white snow, and the whole world is covered with silver.


    "It''s beautiful, daddy. Can I park the car? I want to go down and play." Gu Liusha''s black and white eyes are shining with the light of expectation.

 Chapter 383

    Ye Xun looked at the time. There were still more than two hours left, so he didn''t have to worry. He stopped the car funny, and then came down to take Gu Liusha out.


    Just now the car was driven directly from the underground garage. Gu Liusha was immersed in the sadness of being separated from his little friend. He didn''t look out of the window. He didn''t know it was snowing.


    Nanqiao and Gu Liuxing also get off the bus. Looking at Gu Liusha''s smiling face, they feel better.


    Gu Liusha was anxious to get down from ye Xun''s arms. His feet just touched the ground. Because he was too anxious, he almost slipped when he took a step. He was so scared that his face suddenly changed. He said: "baby, be careful."


    Then ye Xun, who was closest to her, reached out to help her.


    Gu Liusha turned his head and gave him a smile. Then he grabbed Ye Xun''s hand and stepped over the steps carefully. After walking into the snow, ye Xun relaxed his hand.


    Three people watched Gu Liusha wearing a white cotton padded clothes, a small one slowly came to the place with thick snow, red boots one foot down, make a creaking sound.


    Little girl happy straight smile, tender and crisp voice sounded in the snow, clean and sweet.


    Gu Liuxing also raised his lips. The snow came in time to distract Gu Liusha''s attention.


    On the way to the airport, the snow has long been disposed of, revealing a clean black road.


    Gu Liusha stood in front of the window, his small hands on the glass, his big black and white eyes emitting bright light.


    Gu Liuxing holds Gu Liusha, and the white world outside appears in her quiet eyes.


    In addition to the color, there is no change in the background.


    In March, when she came back, everything was recovering, and the vegetation was beginning to spring.


    At the end of November, when she left, everything withered and the vegetation was mottled.


    airport.


    Except Gu Liusha, the other three were fully armed.


    Ye Xun gave the key to the apartment he bought to Nanqiao, and said: "if the marriage is not harmonious in the future, if you want to calm down, this house will be your dependence!"


    South Bridge ha ha, coldly glances at him: "thank you for thinking so carefully for me."


    "You''re welcome." Ye Xun pulled his overcoat and shook his hair. He suddenly thought of something and looked at her with disgust and sympathy. "I seem to forget that the premise of these things is that you have to have a husband, and you don''t even have a boyfriend."


    South Bridge a look to kill come over, ye Xun neck a shrink, quickly shut up, smile way: "Oh, all want to separate, I this is not to create a happy atmosphere."


    Nanqiao didn''t care about him, hugged Gu Liuxing, "call me in Los Angeles, Gu Liuxing, come back to see me when you have time, if you don''t come back to see me, I''ll go to Los Angeles to find you."


    Gu Liuxing chuckled, "then you''d better come to Los Angeles to find me."


    She should never come back here.


    Nanqiao stares at her and hugs her.


    Gu Liuxing said in her ear: "I know that you and Ying muyao have been in contact. I don''t know where you are now, but Qiaoqiao, you must remember not to let yourself be wronged."


    Nanqiao holding her hand stiff, and then laughed, said: "I know, you look down on me, tear a Rong Zhiyi, I still have no problem."


    "That''s not what I mean." Gu Liuxing said: "I''m afraid you will be wronged in yingmuyao. I always say I''m stupid. I don''t know who is really stupid."


    Nanqiao tone dull said: "a woman, life will always be planted in a man, I also recognized." She sighed, "but don''t worry, I''m not a person without principles."

 Chapter 384

    ******


    Fu Group, Fu Yanchen sitting behind the desk, suit straight, because for many days did not have a good rest, face haggard.


    On his desk, he has accumulated a mountain of documents to deal with.


    Chu Yi sits opposite him, quite despises his this pair to want to die not to live appearance, gas of straight gasp.


    He has already said what should be said. Now, even if what he said is too extravagant, whether he wants to do it or not is still in Fu Yanchen.


    He understood that Fu Yanchen had been silent for four years, but the situation would not be worse now.


    What are you sticking to?


    Chu Yi sighed, "you know, to Gu Liuxing temper, you do not say clearly, you and she will never be possible."


    Fu Yanchen''s writing style was so strong that he almost cut the paper.


    "Yes, what she has done in the past year is just a joke. She will only feel worse." Fu Yanchen''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    Chu Yi gas of stare, "you always consider for her, that you?"? She''s had a bad few years, so you''re ok? "


    How dare he count what happened to him in the past few years?!


    "I''ll take it for myself." Fu Yanchen said.


    Chu Yi ha ha''s sneer a, "I am a mother really acclimatized to suit you!"


    Throw down a words, Chu Yi stands up, don''t want to see his this face again, looking at gas don''t hit a place.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Zheng Shen push the door open and come in panic.


    Zheng Shen glanced at Chu Yi and looked at Fu Yanchen. His voice was tense and serious. "Fu Dong, Miss Gu just tweeted and announced that she was quitting the entertainment industry."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, facial expression suddenly a change, frown ask: "reason?"


    Zheng Shen gave his mobile phone to Fu Yanchen. The page is Gu Liuxing''s microblog home page. He went to the tea room to make coffee and heard the Secretary''s discussion. Now, more than an hour has passed since the microblog was released!


    Fu Yanchen cold face read, the bottom of the eyes emotion Fanyong, heart place flustered fierce, she does so... Is want to do?


    There is a conjecture in the heart, but Fu Yanchen subconsciously escapes this conjecture.


    The mobile phone on the desk vibrates suddenly, Fu Yanchen finger quivers, connect: "hello."


    There said a few words, Fu Yanchen''s Mou son tightly one shrinks, the conjecture in the heart is verified.


    Gu Liuxing is leaving.


    He almost did not want to say, "stop her, I''ll be right there."


    Words fall, a few people still have what don''t understand, Gu Liuxing want to leave.


    Fu Yanchen clutching the phone, pulled the coat on the back of the chair, almost running out.


    Two people looked at Fu Yanchen to rush out of the back of the office in a panic, coincidentally sighed.


    Chu Yi took out her mobile phone, looked at Gu Liuxing''s microblog, took a deep breath, pointed to the direction Fu Yanchen left, completely lost his temper, only helpless, "Zheng Shen, I look at you, Fu Dong, completely did not want to fall in love."


    Two people make this step, this time even if Fu Yanchen want to hide, also can''t hide, in addition to using the truth to try to keep Gu Liuxing, has no other way.


    Zheng Shen


    You are not already married, love which also has your share!


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yi said again: "anyway, I''m already married, or I''ll live with that woman Lin Xiyao."


    Once again, Zheng Shen said


    You still dislike Miss Lin?! They are Miao Hong and three thieves. Like you and peacock, they want to open a screen when they see a woman.

 Chapter 385

    Zheng Shen secretly rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to him. He prayed that Fu Dong could keep Miss Gu.


    He''s still waiting for Fudong''s marriage to be released and the amnesty company to go up and down!


    ******


    It was snowy in the sky. Although there was no snow on the road, it was quite wet and slippery. The cars were driving very slowly.


    Fu Yanchen hand tightly holding the steering wheel, ring Luo in the palm of the hand, at the foot of the accelerator not fatally step down, the body on the road left a shadow.


    His face was taut, his eyes were staring straight at the road ahead, and he glanced at the time from time to time.


    There''s an hour left. It''s two o''clock!


    Through a red light, the traffic police were thrown away one after another, unable to catch up.


    The distance from the airport is shown on the blue sign in the distance. Fu Yanchen steps on the gas pedal and the car rushes out.


    Looking at the sign showing the distance, the number keeps getting smaller, and Fu Yanchen''s fundus becomes more and more nervous.


    Gu Liuxing, wait for me. You''re not asking me why I want to take away the child. I haven''t answered you yet. You can''t just leave.


    Fu Yanchen''s fingers trembled, and the white lines on the road under his eyes ran back quickly.


    Suddenly, the front of a car because of skidding, body uncontrollably toward his driving lane, Fu Yanchen immediately face a change, side eyes to see the car headlights flashing rapidly.


    Dazzling light into his eyes, Fu Yanchen subconsciously hit the steering wheel, but because of the speed is too fast, the consequences of sharp turns lead to car out of control, crazy rush to the bridge.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The car broke the concrete barrier, half of the car body rushed out of the bridge, and the front of the car was seriously deformed due to extrusion.


    Two exposed steel bars stubbornly blocked the car that was about to fall off the bridge.


    Owner, life or death is unknown.


    Then, screams came one after another. Many car owners stopped in a hurry, went down to check the traffic accident, and called the police with their mobile phones.


    At the moment when the car body rushed out, Fu Yanchen''s forehead hit the glass hard. At the moment, viscous blood flowed down from his forehead. He forced himself not to close his eyes, and his vision turned to blood red.


    Intense pain came, paralyzing his nerves, his head planted on the steering wheel, dimly looking at the airport sign flashing red light in the mist not far away, laughing.


    Gu Liuxing, I once said that unless I die, I will never let go. Now, I may really have to let go


    ******


    Gu Liuxing has now boarded the plane. He inadvertently sees the news broadcast on the TV in front of her. In the picture, a familiar car pulls her eyes.


    As the car drew closer, the license plate number suddenly appeared clearly in her eyes, and Gu Liuxing almost looked at the big white words on the screen.


    Reporter: there was a serious car accident on the way to the airport today, and the owner was seriously injured.


    As the screen switches, Fu Yanchen is rescued from the car by several firefighters and carried to the ambulance.


    The face was bloody and indistinct. But Gu Liuxing recognized him at a glance. Her expression was cold and stagnant, as if she had been spirited.


    She stares at the screen. After reporting about the reporter, the doctors and nurses quickly give first aid. They take all kinds of medicine bags and poke needles into his skin


    Gu Liuxing didn''t know what he felt at the moment. Instead of speeding up, his heart slowed down. His whole blood seemed to be coagulated and cold to the bone.


    The next second, a surge of fear attacked her, and the color of her face faded inch by inch.

 Chapter 386

    There was a gradual rise of discussion around.


    "God, I haven''t seen such a serious car accident in my life. Can this man still live?"


    "I''m supposed to be in a hurry to see someone off. Ah, it''s very likely that the separation will become a farewell..."


    "This car is not cheap. It''s nearly ten million. It''s just like this. If it''s snowy, it''s good to send people out early. How can it be like this? "


    When ye Xun came back from the bathroom, he saw Gu Liuxing''s white face and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liuxing wanted to say something, but he found that his throat was very dry. He couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Liuxing blinked and took out his mobile phone with shaking hands. Zheng Shen''s two words flickered in the center of the screen.


    Gu Liuxing connected, but Chu Yi roared, "Gu Liuxing, Yan Chen went to the airport to find you, now there is a car accident, if you still have a little conscience, now come to the hospital to see him!"


    After yelling, the phone was cut off.


    Gu Liuxing stares at the scene of the car accident on the screen and loses his reaction.


    Ye Xun follows her line of sight to see past, Fu Yanchen''s face is full of blood, the picture of being sent to the ambulance flashed, he immediately understood.


    He picked up Gu Liuxing: "go, I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    Now no matter what to say, Gu Liuxing can''t go. Fu Yanchen''s life and death are not clear. How can she go at ease.


    Gu Liuxing pressed his lower lip hard and stood up, "you and baby go back to Los Angeles first, I''ll go to the hospital to have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Xun is in a hurry. If the Fu family knew that Fu Yanchen had such a serious car accident because of her, how could Gu Liuxing deal with it now.


    "No Gu Liuxing refused, "I''ll go myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, she held the mobile phone, pulled the bag and strode toward the cabin entrance.


    Gu Liusha asked, "what''s Mommy doing?"


    Ye Xun sat down and glanced anxiously at the direction she left. He rubbed Gu Liusha''s head and said, "honey, mommy has something important to forget. Go back and get it. Let''s fly to L.A. and wait for Mommy there, OK?"


    "Something important?" Gu Liusha asked with big black and white eyes.


    Ye Xun nodded: "well, it''s very important to Mommy."


    Gu Liusha lowered his eyelids and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    ******


    In the hospital.


    Gu Liuxing walked out of the elevator. All the Fu family members were standing or sitting there. The atmosphere was oppressive and silent.


    Fu old lady cry sad, Fu Yanxi next to gently advised, "Mom, don''t worry, Yan Chen will be OK."


    "Why is he so miserable?" The old lady choked and said, "I''ll be tossed away by him sooner or later."


    Fu Yanxi worried to help the old lady Shun Qi, "Mom, Yan Chen Ji people have their own natural appearance."


    Mrs. Fu wiped her tears. "You said that before Gu Liuxing left, he couldn''t find anyone and suffered from depression. How many times did he commit suicide? The most serious one was the explosion in Linjiang City, but it didn''t scare me this time. If anything happens to him, I''ll have the face to see your father. "


    The voice clearly spread to Gu Liuxing, her heart suddenly jumped, and her legs were stiff.


    depression? Suicide? Linjiang Shangcheng explosion?


    Fu Yanchen?


    It''s impossible, he''s very good, he''s very normal... How could it be him


    Fu Yanxi patted the old lady on the back and comforted her: "Mom, it''s going to be OK. Mu Ting is going to do it himself. We have to believe it..."

 Chapter 387

    Fu Yanxi''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly cooled, staring at Gu Liuxing, who was standing not far away, and his anger rose at the bottom of his eyes.


    Without saying a word, she stood up, stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and came to Gu Liuxing in front of her, waving her hand.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing was still immersed in the words just now. Without noticing it for a moment, he felt the burning pain on his face.


    She raised her eyes and coldly looked at Fu Yanxi with a twisted look. Her thumb touched the corner of her lip, and a bright red came into her eyes. Her hand trembled and she wanted to fight back, but she lost a little confidence.


    Fu Yanchen now lies in the emergency room, no matter what, it is her reason.


    Fu Yanxi sneered, "what are you doing here? What''s the joke


    Gu Liuxing''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly astringent, and the bloody smell was diffused in her mouth. She endured the sharp pain of her cheek and asked, "how''s Fu Yanchen?"


    When Fu Yanxi heard her mention Fu Yanchen, he glared at her and raised his hand to shake her face. Gu Liuxing''s fingers moved again, but he didn''t raise his hand to resist.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come.


    But this time, Fu Yanxi''s hand was intercepted by a big hand.


    Gu Liuxing opened his eyes, Chu Yi stood in front of her, "Yanxi elder sister, don''t fight."


    "Xiaoyi, get out of the way." Fu Yanxi''s face was gloomy. "What''s the point of slapping her? My brother is still in the emergency room now! Cerebral hemorrhage, thoracic hemorrhage, arm fracture, leg fracture, that''s all. I slapped her a few times, it''s all light! "


    Because the brain impact was too serious, no one in the hospital dared to operate, even invited Cheng muting.


    It''s Gu Liuxing, the woman who did it!


    At this time, the emergency room door suddenly opened, Cheng muting came out from inside, took off one side of the mask, went to Gu Liuxing, "Miss Gu, you come in and say a few words to him, he now has no consciousness of survival."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed with fear. His voice trembled and asked, "what do you mean? Why is there no sense of survival? "


    She hated him, but never thought that he would die because of her


    "Maybe I don''t want to live." Cheng Mu Ting said very directly, and explained a fact, this can let Fu Yan Chen have the will to survive again, can only be Gu Liu Xing.


    Fu''s family was in a mess, and the tears in Mrs. Fu''s muddy eyes kept flowing down, "muting, you must save him, he is still so young..."


    Cheng muting politely said, "don''t worry, aunt Fu. I will." He looked at Gu Liuxing: "may need Miss Gu to help."


    Fu Yantian stood up and said: "Miss Gu, Yanchen is after all looking for you. You don''t want him to have an accident. I hope you can do your best."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have the room to refuse, and didn''t want to refuse. He followed Cheng muting into the emergency room.


    "Say something to stimulate him." Cheng said, then added, "when I don''t exist."


    "That''s right." Cheng Mu Ting seemed to think of something again. He took something out of the pocket of the operating suit and handed it to her: "his hand has been very tight. I''m curious about what''s in it. He thought that he was looking for you. The thing should be related to you. Then he called your name and he released it. So I think he should respond to you and ask you to come in and help."


    Gu Liuxing low eyes, looking at the ring, eyes swelling.


    Cheng Mu Ting glances at her and walks into the operation area.


    Gu Liuxing clenched the ring tightly. When he thought of giving it to her again, his heart seemed to be clenched.


    The edges and corners of the ring hurt her palms. She stood there, looking at Fu Yanchen lying on the hospital bed through the plastic film, and her eyes were suffering.

 Chapter 388

    Cheng Mu Ting took up the scalpel and opened his skull.


    The nurse looked at each other and asked a girl to watch her lover do craniotomy. Doctor Cheng Jun is really good... Abnormal.


    "Don''t delay." Cheng Mu Ting''s voice came from the operating table.


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips and said only one sentence from the beginning to the end: "Fu Yanchen, I know that you should have a lot to say to me this time. I''m waiting for you."


    With that, Gu Liuxing turned and walked out of the emergency room with heavy steps.


    Cheng Mu Ting looks at the ECG on the black screen next to his eyes. Under the medical mask, he starts to smile.


    Fu family see Gu Liuxing come out, endure anger, ask: "Yan Chen how?"


    Gu Liuxing said faintly: "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean you don''t know?" Fu Yanxi yelled angrily, "you just went in to see it!"


    Gu Liuxing''s cheek was red and swollen, and there were several thin threads of blood in his black and white eyes. "He''s still doing surgery."


    With that, she bypassed the group and didn''t want to stay in this suffocating place.


    Just now in the operating room, the pictures of Fu Yanchen''s craniotomy constantly appear in front of her eyes. It seems that she can smell the smell of blood at the end of her nose. She knows that Cheng muting is deliberately biting her teeth and her nose is sour.


    Taking the elevator to the downstairs, Gu Liuxing stood in front of the grand gate of the hospital, walking carefully, breathing in the cold air into mist.


    "Gu Liuxing, I heard what aunt Fu said just now." Chu Yi''s voice rang out behind her.


    Gu Liuxing wrapped his coat and didn''t answer.


    Chu Yi sent out a smile, slightly mocked, "in fact, you are quite worthy of, these four years have got depression."


    Gu Liuxing heard the words, his head hummed, and his fingers trembled.


    If she didn''t believe that Fu Yanchen would get this disease just now, Chu Yi''s words completely cut off all her conjectures and doubts.


    It''s like a sharp icicle, piercing into her heart, which makes her have to accept this fact and feel pain all over.


    Chu Yi glanced at her swollen face, without any expression, as if he didn''t pay attention to anything. He was angry, and his words became more and more sarcastic. "Gu Liuxing, you don''t love Yanchen deeply. I know your depression is completely because of your child. But Yan Chen is because of you


    Gu Liuxing said: "what''s the difference? That''s me and his children. "


    Chu Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing Gu Liuxing''s body moving, he seemed to leave. He said, "don''t you want to know why Yanchen had to take away the child?"


    Gu Liuxing''s action was stiff, her palm tightened, the ring pierced into her skin, and the sharp pain came. She slowly looked back at him.


    ******


    Xingchen villa.


    Located in the northern suburbs of Beijing, the environment is beautiful and the scenery is pleasant, which is very suitable for living.


    On both sides of the road covered with snow, birch trees are planted. In winter, birch branches wither and snow covers the branches, showing a bleak beauty.


    Under the birch trees are evergreen trees, in contrast, people feel full of vitality.


    Gu Liuxing gets out of the car. Her British boots creak on the snow. Her sight falls on the villa at the end.


    The white fence is wrapped with fresh green vines, the leaves are pressed down by the snow, the adult high white wooden gate, the white walls, because of the snow cover, can vaguely distinguish the scarlet roof.


    The architectural style is European.

 Chapter 389

    Gu Liuxing asked Chu Yi, "where is this?"


    "You and Yan Chen''s marriage room."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes sank. Chu Yi looked at her with a smile and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    He walked forward.


    Gu Liuxing frowned at his back and finally raised his feet to keep up with him.


    If just now she felt that Chu Yi was mocking her, then when Gu Liuxing saw the big characters carved on a tall stone in front of the villa, she was struck by lightning.


    Xingchen villa.


    Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen?


    Chu Yi will take a panoramic view of Gu Liuxing''s expression, "don''t want to know why he doesn''t want that child, come in with me."


    Gu Liuxing almost rigidly follows behind Chu Yi, watching him take out the key from the flower pot in front of the villa and open the door.


    Villa, simple style, may be no one to live in the reason, more cool. On the side are clean and bright French windows with a view of the back garden.


    Chu Yi walked upstairs, and she was like a lost person, let Chu Yi take her to walk, pointed to her direction.


    Go upstairs and turn left. Chu Yi pushes open the door of the first room.


    It''s a pink baby room. It''s all pink as far as you can see. Just like that, without warning, it comes into Gu Liuxing''s eyes.


    Maybe the pink is too dazzling, Gu Liuxing felt that her eyes were very dry, and the pain was severe in a blink. The inexplicable dull pain in her chest made her gasp.


    "This is the nursery that Yan Chen prepares, give your daughter." Chu Yi says, ask her immediately: "want to go in to have a look?"


    Gu Liuxing was scared at the bottom of his eyes. He shook his head stiffly and looked at the small crib and children''s bed in the room.


    Lovely plush toys sitting quietly on the bed, big mouth.


    Chu Yi pulled to pull lips, continue to walk forward, she follows, the pace is difficult heavy.


    Chu Yi pushes open the door of the second room.


    A large ocean blue is reflected in Gu Liuxing''s eyes, which is the same as the layout of the first room.


    The only difference is that the last one is all plush toys, and this one is almost all toy models that boys like.


    "This is what Yanchen prepared for your son." Chu Yi tilted her head and looked at her, "I still remember how proud he was when he showed us the photos. Among so many people, he was the first to get married and have children."


    "He said it''s better to have twins at one time. She doesn''t want you to suffer twice." Chu Yi smiles.


    Gu Liuxing clenched his fists, his face turned pale, his lips trembled uncontrollably, his eyes covered with mist, and he could not let it gather.


    Chu Yi turns around and pushes open the door of the opposite room.


    Gu Liuxing did not dare to look back. She was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions. In fact, she was not as powerful as others said.


    Chu Yi''s voice rings out again. Gu Liuxing really wants to cover her ears, but she also wants to listen. Her nerves seem to be pulled, except suffering.


    "This is your bedroom." Chu Yi said: "in the drawer at the head of the bed, there is the answer you want."


    "I went down first. If you want to know something else later, come down to me." Words fall, Chu Yi''s figure from the corner of her eyes, toward the stairs.


    Gu Liuxing turned his back to the door of the room, bowed his head and stood for a long time before turning slowly.


    The room was dark and the curtains were tight, not as bright and warm as the baby room.


    Gu Liuxing never knew that her legs would be so difficult to control. For example, now, she wants to go in, but these two legs seem not to be her own, so she can''t walk away.

 Chapter 390

    She reached out to grasp the doorframe, difficult to step, relying on the strength of the hands, holding her body, step by step into the room.


    The familiar smell of the nose made her eyelashes tremble, which was the taste of her favorite skin care products before.


    In this room, it''s her smell.


    Gu Liuxing trembled her fingers and turned on the light. At that moment, she saw a wedding room she had imagined.


    At that time, she was bored, sitting in Linjiang City painting, white paper, a room gradually formed.


    French window, tatami, big bed, sofa, wine cabinet, dressing table.


    Suddenly, just standing outside the villa, she saw the shape of the villa from a distance in Gu Liuxing''s mind. She opened her eyes in amazement.


    The villa looks as like as two peas.


    "You and Yan Chen''s marriage room."


    What Chu Yi said seemed to reverberate in her ears.


    Gu Liuxing covered his mouth and retreated uncontrollably until he leaned against the cold wall.


    She was short of breath and mist gathered in her eyes.


    Fu Yanchen wants to marry her? By the way, ye Xun said that the ring was bought four years ago. At that time, she and Fu Yanchen were still together, so he really wanted to marry her!


    Then why not have children? Why did you do that to her?


    Tears trickled down, Gu Liuxing shook his head in disbelief, nervous tight.


    Suddenly, she looked into the drawer, the drawer at the head of the bed, and there was the answer she wanted.


    At that moment, Gu Liuxing''s whole strength seemed to be back. She strode to the position of the bedside cabinet. When she pulled the drawer, because of the excessive force, the whole drawer was pulled out.


    With a bang, the drawer fell to the ground and the contents fell out.


    At the top is a mental illness record.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes stagnated, shaking and holding up.


    Turn to the first page, patient information.


    Name: Fu Yanchen


    Age: 26


    Doctor: Chu Yi


    On October 20, 2013, the patient confided his illness for the first time: insomnia for two consecutive months, sleeping up to five hours a day, at least all night, accompanied by fantasy and anorexia.


    Mild depression.


    On November 29, 2013, the patient''s second reexamination: in the early morning, he was in a very bad mood, had a tendency of violence and suicide, and would lack a sense of security without a knife around him.


    The symptoms worsen and need to be treated with drugs.


    On January 5, 2014, the patient''s third reexamination: the hallucination is more serious, and he will often see some pictures that make him extremely terrifying, leading to mental breakdown and suicidal thoughts.


    The patient did not cooperate with the treatment and refused to communicate.


    On January 17, 2014, the patient cut the wrist artery with a knife. He had a serious suicidal tendency and had no interest and nostalgia in the things around him. Only pain could make him feel alive.


    The patient did not cooperate with the treatment and refused to communicate.


    On January 21, 2014, the patient had suicidal thoughts again, sitting on the balcony of the ward, most of his body hanging in the air, and the nurse found it in time.


    The patient still refused to communicate because of serious physical problems.


    On January 22, 2014, the patient was in a normal mood for three hours and actively communicated.


    Diagnosis: the patient Fu Yanchen suffered from emotional trauma, depression and insomnia. He often saw Gu Liuxing. Her accusations made him manic many times. Body reaction: the knife is not in, hit the wall hard.


    On February 1, 2014, the patient was depressed and suddenly became interested in the scene of lighting the lighter, resulting in communication barriers.


    ¡­¡­


    On March 19, 2014, the patient actively cooperated with the treatment, and the disease improved.


    On March 23, 2014, when the patient was in a negative mood, he would come to the studio and talk normally for several hours.


    On April 7, 2014, he went to work normally and was able to control his temper.


    On May 18, 2014, there was no insomnia for a month in a row, the body function recovered, occasionally accompanied by silence, and the drug treatment was stopped.


    On July 25, 2014, he recovered, had a cold sex, lived and worked normally.


    Gu Liuxing sat on the ground with his bed, looking at the thick medical record with dull eyes, and his face was as white as death.


    Suicide two words in her mind infinite expansion, she felt that her heart may be a problem, otherwise how can a breath is so painful.

 Chapter 391

    More and more blurred in front of her eyes, Gu Liuxing buried her face in her knees and sat in silence for a long time before she raised her head and showed her red eyes.


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath, picked up the file bag under the medical record, slowly bypassed the rope, pulled out the contents, only a thin piece of paper.


    The side toward Gu Liuxing is white paper. She turns it over.


    This is a diagnosis sheet, which is written in English letters.


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t understand the technical terms. She used her mobile phone to translate one word at a time. At the end of the translation, her hands trembled.


    So that when she finished reading, her whole body seemed to be drained, and the paper floated from her hand. Her face was sad and desperate, and her whole body was shaking violently. The air around her seemed thin, and the strong sense of suffocation surrounded her.


    Time: 2012.


    Diagnosis: sperm damage... Offspring deformity rate 60%, 20% premature death rate, accompanied by other possibilities, such as mental retardation, behavioral disorders


    The doctor''s handwriting is messy: the recommended treatment time is two years. During this period, it is best to take contraception.


    Each word stung Gu Liuxing''s eyeballs. Her vision was blurred and her eyes were swollen. It seemed that something was about to rush out.


    So, is that why he had to take the baby away?


    Deformity, premature death, mental retardation, behavioral disorder


    That''s why?


    Tears trickle down, Gu Liuxing raised her hand to wipe it off, she sat there, her head up on the bed, her eyes staring at the ceiling, tears flow from the corner of her eyes, hidden in the hair.


    Fu family''s disgusting face, defensive look, sentence by sentence of blame and hatred, suddenly clear in front of her eyes.


    Ji Nanjing, what Chu Yi once said, also revolves in her mind.


    It turned out that what she did this year was a joke.


    It turned out that everything was in trouble, but she was the one who was concealed.


    It turns out that he doesn''t want to, but can''t


    Sitting for a long time, she stood up stiffly from the ground, step by step, heavy to the French window, struggling to open the curtain.


    With a crash, the white light reflected from the snow fell on her face through the glass.


    On the bright French window glass, there are photos of him and her, as well as post it notes printed with his handwriting.


    On New Year''s Eve in 2013, he and she stood in front of the French window in Linjiang city. He held her from behind and looked at the bright fireworks in the sky with her.


    Her beautiful face is reflected on the glass, behind him, his eyes are very deep, people fall.


    "Fu Yanchen, we''ll stick our photos on the glass in the future. Look, our photos are in the sun bit by bit. We are aboveboard," she said


    He said, "it''s not good to go to the city by the river."


    Seeing his promise, she laughed brightly and asked, "what''s good about you?"


    He said, "I''ll tell you later."


    So is his place in this wedding room?


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes and burst into tears.


    She stepped to the end of the glass and looked at the post it notes.


    In 2011, it''s not a post it note, but a corner that I don''t know where to tear off. The white paper is old yellow.


    [Gu Liuxing, I seem to fall in love with you]


    [Gu Liuxing, do you really like acting so much? Then I''ll help you


    [Gu Liuxing, the most correct decision I have made in my life is to enter your life]


    [Gu Liuxing, be a strong girl. It doesn''t matter if you have no relatives. I will give you a home]


    [Gu Liuxing, if you wait for me for half a year, I will let you go out with me openly and honestly]


    ¡­¡­


    In 2012, she left in despair. On the post it note, he was sad and lonely.


    [Gu Liuxing, where are you? I can''t find you]


    [Gu Liuxing, I seem to be sick. I often see you come back and you disappear in the blink of an eye]


    [Gu Liuxing, I find your taste. In this room, I can deceive myself. You are always there]


    [Gu Liuxing, is something wrong with you? I''ll come to you. Forgive me]


    Gu Liuxing tore off the paper. There was a drop of blood on it, so he thought she had an accident, so he committed suicide?


    Her eyes were sour, and her tears fell on the post it notes and fainted.


    She squeezed the palm of the paper, summoned up the courage and continued to read.


    [Gu Liuxing, if you don''t come back, I may be like this all my life]


    [Gu Liuxing, if you are lucky enough to see these things, and I am dead, remember that on my tombstone: merciless husband, merciless father]


    See this sentence, Gu Liuxing can''t help bending down and sobbing.


    The words she had just read turned into Fu Yanchen''s voice in her head. She was trembling and tottering.

 Chapter 392

    Gu Liuxing didn''t close the door. Downstairs, Chu Yi hears the voice, and his mood is complicated. He doesn''t know what it will be like to tell Gu Liuxing these things without Fu Yanchen''s consent when Fu Yanchen wakes up.


    But he is really tired for Fu Yanchen. In this relationship, Gu Liuxing is the one who says to leave, and Fu Yanchen is the one who bears too much.


    Half an hour later, Gu Liuxing walked downstairs, his eyes red and his face pale.


    She went to Chu Yi, hoarse voice, "for..." just say a word, her throat a stem, slow, smooth voice: "these things, why does he not say?"


    Chu Yi leaned on the back of the sofa, her legs overlapping, looking at her: "say? You asked him to put pressure on you? Do you know what kind of feelings he has for you? "


    She didn''t know. She never knew. If she had not seen these things today, she would not have known them all her life.


    Gu Liuxing held back the sour feeling in his eyes and said, "if he doesn''t say it, how can I know? Chu Yi, I know you hate me, and you all hate me, but you don''t understand what it was like for me, who knew nothing at that time, to have my child taken away by my favorite and most dependent person. "


    She sniffed. "It''s like the sky is falling, desperate and powerless."


    Chu Yi is silent, eyes fall on the window, extremely shallow smile, tone sarcasm: "Yan Chen has a saying right, he and you bet, never win, just like he used and your feelings, bet he took that child, you won''t leave him, he lost really miserable."


    "Family and love, let you choose which one do you choose?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    "You have changed a lot. You can still talk to me so calmly." Chu Yi glanced at her, "you know, he took off the child at that time. What he thought was that when you were well, he would take you to get married. You lost a relative. It doesn''t matter. He gave you a home, but you left without saying a word."


    He said fiercely: "it''s not only your child, but also his. Do you know how much he expects of your children in the two baby rooms upstairs?"?! You leave in despair. What about him? He not only has to bear the pain of taking off the child himself, but also the pain of not finding you. Who can say his pain to? Who should he turn to for revenge? "


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled, his tears rolled down and he couldn''t say anything.


    Chu Yi sneered, "you had a bad year. You were hurt. What about him? What''s better for him? He took sleeping pills, cut his wrist, and committed suicide by turning on the gas in Linjiang city. If I hadn''t thought of him playing with a lighter the day before, I would have gone to find him. When you come back, you will not see Fu Yanchen standing in front of you, but a tomb! "


    The sound of criticism, Gu Liuxing drooping eyelids, a blank mind.


    A tomb


    Her body was stiff, and the chill swept all over her body. She could hardly stand.


    Chu Yi''s voice continued: "you have been with him for so long, can''t you see what he has done for you? You think he''s an amorous person? How many times can you fall in love with a woman? Do all the humiliating things for her? So many of us remind you again and again, how about you? Don''t even think about it


    Chu Yi looked excited and said sarcastically, "as for him, you play him and he also cooperates with you. He always tries to please you with the idea that he can move you. In that way, you don''t have to know those things. Everything just disappeared four years ago."


    "I want to go to Linjiang city." Gu Liuxing suddenly said.


    Chu Yi tilted her head, looked at her for a few seconds, stood up and walked out.


    Gu Liuxing rigid to keep up.

 Chapter 393

    ******


    Four years later, when she returned to Linjiang Shangcheng, Gu Liuxing stood in front of the apartment where she had lived for four years, breathing stagnantly.


    Many pictures flashed through her mind.


    She was waiting for him to fall asleep when she came back from working overtime in her apartment. He held himself back to his room, deliberately kissing her and watching her body bloom for him.


    She and he sat on the tatami in front of the bay window. She leaned on his shoulder and looked at the script attentively. There was a notebook in front of him to deal with company affairs.


    The setting sun falls on them, and the picture is beautiful. They have been cuddling up from sunset to the beginning of the city.


    On his birthday, she made cakes for himself, and make complaints about him. Although the cake was very bad, he said in his mouth, "Gu Liuxing, I doubt you are a fake woman." But I finished the cake.


    Because of his words, she went to learn how to cook and burned her hands once. He told her in a rhetorical way: no more learning!


    Then he learned a few home dishes behind her back. She was moved to tears, the whole person buried in his arms, has been calling his name.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture finally stops at the scene when he takes off the child with a sinister face, and Gu Liuxing returns to his mind.


    Memories of the past will let her gasp, hate hard to eliminate the picture, suddenly, changed into a sour and painful.


    The door of the apartment has been changed from the original white security door to the log color security code door.


    Yes, this is a house that has experienced an explosion. Naturally, it needs to be redecorated.


    Chu Yi enters the password and the door opens.


    Gu Liuxing looks in, the room pattern changes completely, the recollection becomes mottled.


    Chu Yi said, "have you seen the medical records?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded dully.


    "There was a long time in the middle because we couldn''t find him. Later, I checked my medical records and found that he was interested in lighters. I guess he would want to die in the place he missed - Linjiang Shangcheng. " He looked at her.


    He continued: "the last time he committed suicide because of depression was in this house. There was an apartment and an elevator on the top floor. When I got out of the elevator, the whole corridor smelled of gas. I was so worried that my whole body was shaking. After calling the police, I immediately hit the door. When it opened, the smell of gas was even stronger. He leaned against the window glass and held the lighter in his hand. I was so scared that I saw the lighter falling from his hand and could only run to him desperately. "


    Clearly now they both stand well in front of her, Gu Liuxing''s face is still inevitably pale, heart followed up, heard him say: "fortunately, I caught the lighter."


    Gu Liuxing''s tight heart is relaxed.


    Chu Yi fingers across the back of the sofa, eyes fell outside the bay window, "the only thing I wanted to do at that time was to pull him out. Sometimes fortunately, before that, his physical condition was not so good that I could still drag him. But the accident is always very sudden. In the process of pulling at the door, another lighter in Fu Yanchen''s clothes fell out. " Chu Yi thought of the scene and laughed.


    "I learned later that he had several lighters on him."


    He was bent on death.


    Gu Liuxing''s lips are pale and his eyelashes are trembling.


    She remembers that there seemed to be traces of skin grafting behind Fu Yanchen before. Was that left in the explosion?


    "I stood there as if I had been frozen. He kicked the lighter away, and people stood behind me and hugged me. At that time, there was a loud noise. With a bang, the door was blown open. I only felt very hot. Then I fainted. He suffered most of the impact, and 90% of his back was burned." Chu Yi''s heart is still palpitating.


    "I can''t remember too many feelings, but later I accidentally saw the doctor change his dressing. His back was almost completely ulcerated, his skin was tumbling, and there were burns in other places."


    "When Fu Yanchen was carried into the hospital, aunt Fu had a stroke on the spot and could hardly be rescued. Gu Liuxing, you almost carried two lives!" He turned around, looked at her pale face, pulled the corner of his lip: "it''s a blessing in disguise. After the explosion, his depression has improved."


    Gu Liuxing has a dull expression.


    "You don''t like scars, do you?" Chu Yi asked.


    Although knowing that he might say something to stimulate her next, Gu Liuxing nodded.


    I don''t like it, but I''m afraid.


    Chu Yi said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I am not wrong, otherwise why does a big man run to skin grafting?"


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t let his voice tremble. "If... He told me, I want to..."


    "What do you think?" Chu Yi interrupts her: "can you be willing to go to the hospital and take the child away on your own initiative?"

 Chapter 394

    Gu Liuxing was silent and in the position at that time. She thought that she would not, even if there was only one percent possibility, she would gamble.


    Chu Yi smiles: "moreover, you did not give him the opportunity to explain later."


    Four years. The truth precipitates. It hurts more than it did.


    It''s like a sword that has been sealed for many years. On the day when it sees the sun again, it is bound to be sacrificed with blood.


    And now, her heart, has been dripping with blood.


    What should be said, Chu Yi has told her all. Looking at her pale face, Chu Yi pursed her lips and left quietly.


    After Chu Yi left, Gu Liuxing moved to the window. The position of tatami remained unchanged. She sat down stiffly, holding her knees, her head against the cold glass, gazing at the distance.


    After taking off the child, she was blinded by hatred, otherwise how could she not find out?


    Gu Liuxing, you''ve been said to be smart since you were a child. You''re a top computer expert. You used to be so stupid.


    After telling you you don''t deserve to have his child, which man still takes good care of you and arranges bodyguards at your door for fear of you leaving?


    She gently blinked her eyes, big tears rolled down, she sobbed and said to herself: "Fu Yanchen, I think I''m really wrong, Chu Yi is right, my love is not as deep as you, if I was willing to think a little more, we would not be like this."


    Four years, they tormented each other for four years, tormented themselves, tormented each other.


    In the empty room, the woman''s sobs are very sad.


    When night falls.


    South Bridge to find, Linjiang city door closed, she tentatively with Gu Liuxing''s birthday unlock, door click open.


    She stood at the door, facing Gu Liuxing, who was sitting by the window not far away, curled up together. A touch of heartache flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    Nanqiao went in and was about to turn on the vertical lamp beside the sofa. Gu Liuxing''s hoarse voice said: "Qiaoqiao, don''t turn on the lamp."


    Nanqiao slowly took back her hand and walked by. The light outside the window fell on her face. It was a face full of tears. Her eyes were red and swollen, her eyes were broken and dead, and her lips were not a trace of blood. The whole person seemed to have been taken away and sat there motionless.


    Nanqiao squatted down, holding her shoulder carefully, patted, "Liuxing, Fu Yanchen will be OK, don''t worry."


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t talk. Just stay with me." Gu Liuxing''s voice was hoarse, and his eyebrows wrinkled when he heard Nanqiao.


    Nanqiao sighed, went into the kitchen to boil water, then poured a cup of hot water in front of her, and sat down opposite her.


    The night scene in the distance was beautiful, but neither of them wanted to enjoy it.


    In the early morning, Chu Yi called and said that the rest of Fu''s family had gone back except Fu Yantian.


    Gu Liuxing understands his meaning, he lets her see Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liuxing inquires about Fu Yanchen''s situation. Chu Yi originally wanted to say something more serious, out of revenge.


    But think of her today''s facial expression, gave up, if excessive, Fu Yanchen estimate can jump up from the bed.


    He told her that she had been rescued. Because of the severe impact on her brain, no one was awake at present, so the specific situation was not clear. Keep your arms and legs for dozens of days, do a physical rehabilitation, should be able to recover.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart finally fell. He''s fine.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Liuxing supporting rigid body, stand up, just stand straight, in front of a dizzy, people fell forward.

 Chapter 395

    Nanqiao quickly held her, worried: "be careful."


    Touching her body temperature, Nanqiao was shocked. How could it be so cold?


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, forced to close his eyes, voice weak: "bridge, take me to the hospital."


    Nanqiao felt uncomfortable and helped her out.


    After passing the convenience store, Gu Liuxing got off and bought a cup of hot coffee and bread.


    Nanqiao saw it and frowned, "how long have you not eaten?"


    Gu Liuxing did not answer, silent bit of bread.


    South Bridge helpless, if not for a while to consume physical strength, Gu Liuxing I''m afraid will not eat, she started the car, "Liuxing, you take good care of yourself, baby is still waiting for you in Los Angeles."


    ******


    Arriving at the hospital, Gu Liuxing walked out of the elevator. Fu Yantian, who was smoking on the balcony, looked back at her for a few seconds, then turned away and ignored her.


    Nanqiao turned his lips. The Fu family is really arrogant. This attitude is the same as charity.


    "You wait for me outside." Gu Liuxing said.


    Nanqiao nodded, "you go."


    Gu Liuxing pushes open the door of the ward and walks in.


    In Gu Liuxing''s impression, Fu Yanchen never seems to fall ill, except that time in Los Angeles, because she was beaten and lying in a hospital bed.


    Even at that time, he could still yell at her. He was very powerful. At least every time she had something, he would be the first to appear.


    Just like that time when he was kidnapped by Fu''s family, just like that time in Los Angeles, his appearance completely conforms to one of Zixia fairy''s words:


    My lover is a hero of the world. I know that one day he will come to marry me in a situation that attracts people''s attention.


    But at that time, Fu Yanchen didn''t come to marry her, but to save her. He didn''t wear the golden armor, and didn''t step on the colorful auspicious clouds, but he did appear in the eyes of all.


    After appearing, block in front of her, create a safety for her. So he was really good for her.


    Caught off guard, he was lying on the hospital bed with tubes all over his body. His narrow eyes were closed, his face was pale with bruises, his chin was covered with green stubbles, and Gu Liuxing''s eyes were sour.


    She went to the bed and squatted down slowly, holding his hand and pressing it against her face.


    For a long time, she did not contact him like this. Gu Liuxing''s hand trembled slightly.


    She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Fu Yanchen, how many things did you hide from me about your body, marriage room, ring and depression?"


    Even if she didn''t say it four years ago, what happens when she comes back? Why does stubborn refuse to say?


    Is it that hard to speak? Don''t you feel tired carrying so much?


    Fu Yanchen, in fact, I''m not as vulnerable as you think.


    Gu Liuxing''s nose was sour, and her tears fell from the corner of her eyes on the back of his hand. Her eyes were dim and staring at his face, "if you tell me as soon as I come back, I really won''t blame you."


    She choked, "you see, I have done so many hateful things, you don''t know how much I hate myself, Fu Yanchen, later... Don''t be so silly."


    On this day, Gu Liuxing said a long time to Fu Yanchen four years later.


    She said: Fu Yanchen, I''m not the girl who needs your protection for a long time. You don''t have to bear the responsibility for me.


    She said: Fu Yanchen, I value that child so much, not only because it is my only relative, but also my child and yours.


    She said: Fu Yanchen, I love you very much, as always.


    Gu Liuxing said that his throat was dry and his tears were dry. He opened his hand, put the ring in his heart and closed it.

 Chapter 396

    ******


    Out of the ward, Fu Yantian leaned at the door, slightly tilted his head to her and said: "Miss Gu, don''t blame him. He is used to carrying. I hope you can help her get rid of this bad habit in the future."


    Gu Liuxing was pale, staring at the ground and asked, "why is his body like that?"


    Fu Yantian smiles, showing helplessness and desolation, "there are many rich families. You should know that it is not so easy for Yan Chen to get Fu''s family. In this process, it is hard to avoid being plotted by villains. Fortunately, it was found in time, and it has been cured in recent years."


    When Gu Liuxing heard the speech, her nose was sour, and her tears fell from her eyes. She wiped them off and said in a dumb voice, "I know that in the four years he was with me, he asked me to play with him. I don''t know who to play for. But that day I saw several tombstones in Fu''s cemetery, which were set up in the years when I was with him."


    Fu Yantian''s eyes darkened, lit a cigarette, walked to the terrace and made a sound slowly.


    "In fact, thanks to you, if it wasn''t for those so-called relatives, seeing that Yanchen forces wanted to break away from their control, they decided on you. Later, because of you, he used the fastest way to deal with them, and his illness was discovered earlier. If it was later, there might be no way to cure it."


    "My mother likes you very much because of this, and she also agrees to let you go into Fu''s family. But later, when Yan Chen''s accident happened, you made us aware of the unprecedented danger and threatened Yan Chen''s life, so my mother would reject you."


    Fu Yantian turned to look at her: "Miss Gu, in fact, apart from my sister, we all like you to be with Yanchen. At least, when we are with you, he has flesh and blood and will not disguise himself with that smile forever. Do you remember the man who made up your mind before


    Gu Liuxing: "well."


    "Yanchen directly bankrupt his company, and his family are either dead or injured. This is the way he does things after he gets Fu''s. He is used to fighting back with what others care about most. That''s what he did to those uncles in those years. First he took Fu''s, and then his property was destroyed for various reasons, until the other party was in debt and committed suicide. "


    Gu Liuxing''s fingers trembled and was seen by Fu Yantian. He raised the corner of his lip: "Miss Gu, are you looking forward to the rich family?"


    Gu Liuxing drooped his eyelids, and his cracked lip moved gently. "I''ve never longed for a rich family, but I thank them. Because of the money, I know Fu Yanchen."


    Fu Yantian''s eyes twinkled slightly. "It''s really unexpected that you think so."


    "And I never think that there is anything wrong with Fu Yanchen''s way of doing it. The relatives you said, I think he will only do it after stepping on Fu Yanchen''s bottom line. As for the person who made my idea..." her eyes became cold. "If they didn''t have so many handles, the company wouldn''t go bankrupt in an instant."


    Fu Yanchen looked at her cold face, suddenly laughed, "in fact, on this issue, I also talked with Yanchen, he and your answer is very similar."


    Gu Liuxing pursed the corners of his lips, and his eyes were like ice breaking.


    "Back to business, do you want to leave the capital?" Fu Yantian asked.


    Gu Liuxing said his real idea, "at least at present, I am not suitable to stay in the capital."


    "Because of my sister and my mother?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "I don''t want to quarrel with them, but you know my temper. I don''t want to disturb Fu Yanchen''s convalescence."

 Chapter 397

    "When will you be back? Yan Chen wakes up and can''t see you... Well, I should be in a bad mood. " Fu Yantian hesitated to say this, obviously for the first time.


    Gu Liuxing pulled her lips. She looked at the crow blue sky with a white belly. After a while, she said, "at the moment when I knew the reason, I suddenly found that there was less emotion between me and him, but trust."


    Fu Yantian was stunned and heard her ethereal voice continue, "I understand what you said before, but we''d better give you some time."


    Fu Yantian said so much, just want to tell her, Fu family people to her and Fu Yanchen together, is contradictory, as for can completely break their knot, depends on her, so at this time she should take care of Fu Yanchen.


    But she didn''t think so.


    "Thank you for telling me so much." Gu Liuxing smiles at him. "My daughter is still waiting for me in Los Angeles. I''ll go first."


    Fu Yantian has never had any expression on his face, which is very wonderful at the moment. He frowns tightly and feels that Gu Liuxing is cold-blooded. Doesn''t it mean that there are many feelings between them, so she won''t worry about him who hasn''t recovered yet?


    Gu Liuxing turned a corner and saw Nanqiao lying on the chair with her coat covered. She woke Nanqiao up: "Qiaoqiao, go back to sleep."


    Nanqiao shivered, slowly opened his eyes, sat up, and moved his body. His voice was sleepy. "What time is it now?"


    Gu Liuxing looked down at his watch. "It''s more than six o''clock."


    "It''s more than six o''clock!" Nanqiao surprised said, frowning at her, "you stay in the ward so long?"


    Gu Liuxing said, "go back first."


    "Oh, all right." Nanqiao put on her clothes, took her arm to the elevator, "you stay with me for the time being, it''s convenient to come to the hospital."


    "No, I''ll be back at the airport in a minute."


    South Bridge


    The South Bridge side head, serious suspicion oneself ear had a problem, "what did you just say? No, you mean you don''t stay here waiting for Fu Yanchen to wake up? "


    "Well." Gu Liuxing nodded, walked into the elevator and pressed the operating panel.


    "Well, since you''re so determined, I won''t stop you. After all, I can''t help feeling." Nanqiao said earnestly.


    Gu Liuxing expression calm, "bridge, I left after help me pay attention to the situation here."


    Nanqiao said: "well, I don''t want you to live with guilt all the time. Don''t worry. I''ll call you as soon as Fu Yanchen is well."


    "Thank you." Gu Liuxing said sincerely.


    ******


    The plane landed at Los Angeles Airport. Yexun and Gu Liusha drove to meet Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liusha saw that his mother came back after a night''s sleep, and happily lay on her lap, "Mommy, it''s not cold here."


    Gu Liuxing touched her sheep horn braid and was about to speak when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She looked down, took out her cell phone from her pocket, looked at the screen and said, "bridgebridge, I''m in Los Angeles."


    "I know. I''ve got time to call you." Nanqiao Road, the voice was full of excitement, "Liuxing, I''ll tell you something. Fu Yanchen wakes up, but doesn''t seem to remember you. You can stay in Los Angeles in the future. Then find a handsome foreign husband and live a good life. "


    Gu Liuxing

 Chapter 398

    "Loss, amnesia?" Gu Liuxing whispers these two words. Her eyes are lax and her hand suddenly falls off. Her mobile phone falls on the seat. She stares at the front dully. Her brain is occupied by two words of amnesia and loses her voice.


    She is still waiting for him to come to Los Angeles. As a result, he lost his memory. Gu Liuxing''s eyes are bitter. Is this a punishment for her?


    Ye Xun, who was driving in front of him, was equally stunned when he heard these two words. Is it a popular amnesia these days? Gu Shijing''s amnesia and Fu Yanchen''s amnesia


    Gu Liusha saw that her mobile phone had fallen off. She turned over in her lap, took it over and handed it to her. "Mommy, your mobile phone has fallen off."


    Gu Liusha''s words spread to the other end of the South Bridge. The south bridge was slightly stunned, and the joke seemed to be a little big.


    She couldn''t help saying, "did you get scared?"


    Gu Liuxing heard the speech, frowned tightly, took the mobile phone from Gu Liusha''s hand and moved it to his ear, with a slight voice, "what do you mean?"


    Nanqiao said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. You think it''s dog blood drama. Amnesia is not so easy."


    Gu Liuxing''s breathing became smooth as soon as the tight string in her mind was released. She said coldly, "are you kidding me with this kind of thing?"


    "Don''t be angry. It turns out that you just can''t let him go. It''s like losing your soul when you hear him forget you." South Bridge Road.


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes and hooked his lips, "when did I say I put him down?"


    "Then you go back to Los Angeles." South Bridge slowly long way, mouth hard what, again and Fu Yanchen together is not no good, non force oneself have no way back.


    "Is there a connection between my return to Los Angeles and this?" Gu Liuxing said faintly.


    "..." South Bridge speechless way: "you talk hard."


    See, she casually tries, discover Fu Yanchen to prick in her heart how deep.


    She gambled that Gu Liuxing would definitely come back.


    ******


    hospital.


    Cheng muting is helping Fu Yanchen with routine inspection. Yu Guang suddenly sees his finger move. Cheng muting''s eyes fall on his hand. After a few seconds, his finger is lifted again.


    "Gu Liuxing..." Fu Yanchen''s weak voice rang out, he slowly opened his eyes, a fuzzy figure in his eyes shook two times, gradually clear.


    Cheng Mu Ting calmly took the stethoscope from his ears, put his hands into his white coat, and looked down at him: "Gu Liu Xing is not here."


    Fu Yanchen thin lips open close, voice light almost can''t hear clearly, "where is she?"


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." With these words, Cheng Mu Ting turns and walks out of the ward.


    Fu Yanchen


    Suddenly, Fu Yanchen feels that there seems to be something in his palm. He clenched his fist for nearly 20 hours, slowly loosened it, lowered his eyes, and saw the ring lying quietly in his palm.


    His eyes changed, the ring is not in Gu Liuxing there, how to return to his hand? Gu Liuxing came to see him? When she saw him like this, she could give him back the ring and leave? Does this woman have heart or not!


    Fu Yanchen''s breathing suddenly became short, and the sound of heavy breathing came from the oxygen mask. After the anesthetic effect, his whole body hurt badly, especially his arms and legs.


    Just as he was about to remove the oxygen mask, the door of the ward was pushed open again, and a group of doctors came in, followed by all the Fu family.


    Seeing Fu Yanchen like this, the doctor in charge was startled. He quickly came to hold Fu Yanchen''s hand and worried: "Mr. Fu, this traffic accident is very serious. In a short time, you''d better lie in bed and have a good rest."

 Chapter 399

    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were cold and his voice was weak. He held up his mouth and said, "take your hand away from me!"


    The attending doctor''s back was cold, and he drew back his hand. He wondered how he could be so fierce after all the injuries


    Finish examination, make sure Fu Yanchen body has no big problem, the doctor smiles to the family: "Fu Dong has been out of danger, can be transferred to the ordinary ward."


    When Mrs. Fu heard these words, her heart finally fell down. She was so excited that tears were about to flow out. She was about to go over and scold him, but she saw his eyes slowly dozing off.


    Just a few words have exhausted his only physical strength.


    "This..." Mrs. Fu was surprised and looked anxiously at the doctor.


    The doctor checked again and said, "it''s OK, but I''m still weak and need rest. Let''s go out first."


    Corridor, Fu Yantian asked the doctor Fu Yanchen''s situation, to ensure that people have nothing, just let the doctor leave.


    Fu Yanchen woke up, and the haze that had been shrouded in all his heads for a long time finally dissipated.


    Fu Yantian embraces Yan Xiao''s shoulder, looks at her tiny belly, and says to Fu Yanxi, "since Yan Chen is OK, elder sister, you should go back to rest with Xiao Xiao and mother first, I''ll watch here."


    Fu Yanxi understood that a pregnant woman and an old man here really made people not know which one to worry about. He said, "OK, if Yanchen wakes up, you should remember to call back."


    "Well." Fu Yantian answered, and his eyes fell on Yan Xiaowei''s face. "Go back and have a good rest."


    Yan Xiao wanted to say something, but Fu Yantian interrupted: "children can''t be careless, you have been in the hospital for a long time, you have to go home."


    Yan Xiao low head compromise, "OK."


    Fu Yanchen woke up for the second time. It was noon the next day. When he opened his eyes, he saw Fu Yantian on the sofa opposite him, holding the document.


    "Brother."


    Fu Yanchen''s feeble voice rang out. Fu Yantian looked up and saw him wake up, put down his papers, got up and went, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing but pain." Fu Yan Chen complexion pale way.


    Fu Yantian said with a smile, "you should be glad that you still feel pain. Almost, I have to give up being a lawyer to manage Fu."


    "Then you don''t thank me." Fu Yanchen hears the sarcasm of his tone and immediately chokes back.


    Fu Yantian sighed, "it''s all like this. I still have the energy to fight with me. I don''t think you are as serious as the doctor said."


    "Where is Gu Liuxing?" Fu Yanchen asked. He clenched his fist and found that the ring was still there. He was relieved.


    Fu Yantian raised the bed, poured a glass of water and handed it to him, "back to Los Angeles."


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and frowned, "she came to see me?"


    Fu Yantian nodded, "but after seeing it, he left again."


    "Why don''t you help me keep her?" Fu Yanchen roars a way, because of the body''s reason, the voice doesn''t have a little deterrent.


    Fu Yantian shrugged, "Miss Gu said that what you lack is not emotion, but trust, so you need to give each other a little time."


    "What ghost trust, I..." Fu Yanchen meal, gloomy eyes fell on Fu Yantian, "what did you say to her?"


    Fu Yantian light way: "this you can ask Chu Yi, specific I am not very clear."


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth: "call Chu Yi to me!"

 Chapter 400

    Fu Yantian raises his eyebrows slightly, takes out his mobile phone and dials a call to Chu Yi. By the way, he turns on the hands-free phone. After ringing, the phone is connected, and Chu Yi''s excited voice comes out.


    "Second brother, is Yan Chen awake?"


    "..." Fu Yantian looked at someone''s cold face and said calmly, "yes, by the way, you can tell them."


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Chu Yi happily hangs up the phone, pulls the coat on the back of the chair, strides out of the studio and sends a message in the q.q group.


    Fu Yantian put his mobile phone into his suit pocket, "you have a good rest. I''ll go to the office first."


    With that, Fu Yantian walked out of the ward with his briefcase, ignoring Fu Yanchen''s cold vision behind him.


    Ward door is pulled shut, Fu Yanchen takes back his eyes, dark eyes slowly fall on the palm of the ring, face worse and worse.


    If it''s Chu Yi, don''t think about it. Gu Liuxing must know everything he should know.


    At this moment, Fu Yanchen did not know what he felt.


    feel a sense of relief? Not necessarily.


    After hiding for so long, he never wanted to let her know about the children except on the way to the airport that day.


    Now, she should not only know about children, but also her life for more than a year.


    His cooperation all the time will only become a sharp weapon to hurt her. It will not be much better than what happened in those years.


    She... Might hate herself.


    Did you leave because you didn''t know how to face him?


    When Chu Yi and his party push the door in, Fu Yanchen stares at the ring on his hand in a daze.


    "Yan Chen, you wake up at last." Chu Yimei opened her eyes and said with a smile: "I''m really worried about it!"


    Fu Yanchen heard the sound, narrow eyes narrowed, slowly raised his head.


    As soon as Chu Yi came to his bedside, he was startled by his evil eyes and instinctively took a big step back. He asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Yanchen thin lips show a smile, looking at particularly seeping people.


    Chu Yi cautiously stares at him, immediately thinks that he can''t move now, just relieved.


    Yes, Fu Yanchen doesn''t have the strength even if he wants to fight now, so there''s no need to be afraid of him.


    "If you have something to say, who can you scare with your eyes?" Chu Yi says very arrogantly.


    Tang Wenmo, Ji Nanjing and Li Fengyang went to the sofa and sat down, looking at them quietly.


    Fu Yanchen''s gloomy sight stares at Chu Yi for a few seconds, and the smile on his lips deepens gradually.


    Chu Yi was a little bit creepy and forced herself to look a little bit more powerful. Then she heard Fu Yanchen''s slow voice, "have you gone to the city along the river? Have you gone to Xingchen villa?"


    Although it is a question, Fu Yanchen''s tone has been determined.


    Chu Yi Mou Guang Shan Shan, again step back, shout a way: "I this is to help you, otherwise you think I am willing to tube."


    "Who the hell is in your charge!" Fu Yanchen roared. As soon as his voice fell, he began to cough violently: "cough... Cough..."


    Chu Yi is urgent, "you don''t get angry, really, Gu Liuxing that kind of character, don''t say clearly, you two can''t live a lifetime."


    Fu Yanchen resisted the desire of coughing and roared: "then you will tell her everything directly?"


    Chu Yi didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He told Gu Liuxing everything. Of course, he wanted to stimulate her, but he didn''t dare to say that, otherwise it would not be Gu Liuxing, but the patient

 Chapter 401

    Fu Yanchen picks up the glass that he drank before and smashes it at his body. Chu Yi dodges and smashes it on the ground.


    Chu Yi looked at the broken cup and cried in horror: "Hello, you murder me!"


    Fu Yanchen clenched his teeth and forced him out of his teeth: "you asked for it!"


    Chu Yi saw that he really made people angry. He quickly calmed down his anger. "I know what you think. Aren''t you afraid of Gu Liuxing''s sadness. In fact, if you think about it from another angle, the long pain is not as good as the short pain. If you spend it all the time, can Gu Liuxing feel better? Now that I have said everything, it''s a chance. Gu Liuxing is not as fragile as you think. You can''t stand any storm. "


    Think of that woman that day so calm talk with him appearance, Chu Yi curls a mouth.


    Fu Yanchen tone gloomy: "do not need you to tell me what kind of person my woman is!"


    Chu Yi


    "Don''t quarrel. What''s the use of fighting now?" Ji Nanjing made a sudden noise.


    Words fall, Fu Yanchen Mou son is more cold and fierce.


    Chu Yi thinks that if eyes can kill people, he should be broken up now.


    "You''d better not show up in front of me before I get angry. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you!" Fu Yanchen cold way.


    Chu Yi raised his hands, "well, well, I don''t appear, I''ll go now, you always calm down."


    After Chu Yi left, Fu Yanchen gave a cold hum, and his anger was still very strong.


    Li Fengyang see him so energetic, also really don''t want to see his face, straight up, "I still have something to do, go first."


    After Li Fengyang left without looking back, Tang Wenmo left without a word.


    Fu Yanchen''s cool vision falls on the only idle person in the room, and his intention to drive people is obvious.


    Ji Nanjing


    ******


    Time flies, and it''s almost Christmas.


    Fu Yanchen discharged from the hospital that day, although it is already in the middle of winter, but the weather is too good, the sun wantonly scattered in the city, driving away the cold weather for many days.


    The mottled shadow of the trees was beating on the ground, and the dead branches seemed to be a little more active.


    Fu Yanchen sat in the car, turning the diamond ring on his left little finger.


    Zheng Shen sat in the driver''s seat and said, "Mr. Fu, the ticket to Los Angeles has been reserved for you. It will take off at five in the afternoon. It''s eleven in the morning."


    Fu Yanchen answered in a low voice.


    During this period of time, he quietly recuperated in the hospital. He didn''t mention Gu Liuxing. Apart from dealing with the company''s affairs, he did some rehabilitation. His life was very flat.


    All the Fu family once suspected that he was suffering from any mental illness. They called Chu Yi over. Fu Yanchen''s anger was not gone, so they beat him and ran away.


    And the reason he''s so quiet is because he''s figured it out.


    If he drags his body with no advantage to go to Gu Liuxing, it will be very limited and he can''t do a lot of things.


    That''s why he wants to keep fit first.


    The bodyguards arranged beside Gu Liuxing are not driven back. Fu Yanchen thinks that Gu Liuxing should acquiesce in their existence, which is one of the reasons why he can concentrate on staying in the hospital.


    When he was in hospital, Gu Lu Xing was very comfortable.


    Get up on time every morning, go out for a run, bring back breakfast, have dinner with Gu Liusha, and then go to school.


    When Gu Liusha went to school, Gu Liuxing would sit in the library reading books, or take a computer to find a coffee shop to sit down and make some programs.


    Ye Xun was called back to the organization by the cold night. Only when he finished the task occasionally would he meet Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing''s daily schedule is very regular, like deliberately telling others.


    So, on this sunny morning, Gu Liuxing was running with headphones, and suddenly a tall figure appeared beside him.


    She slightly side eyes, see a man in casual clothes, eyes straight ahead, with her pace, along the cobblestone path slowly running.


    He ran on her right side, so that she could clearly see the diamond ring on his little finger. The sunlight reflected from the ring into Gu Liuxing''s eyes. She gave a smile and her eyes bent.


    He finally came.

 Chapter 402

    At seven o''clock, Gu Liuxing stopped at the door of the breakfast shop and asked him, "do you want to have breakfast?"


    Fu Yanchen looked at her beautiful eyes, clean and bright, like decorated with stars, he laughed, "try what you eat every day."


    The light of dawn lengthens his figure, and some of it falls on her face. She looks at him against the light. His evil face is placed in the light and shadow. Her eyes are dark and deep, which makes her heart beat faster.


    With a blink, she drew back and walked into the breakfast shop.


    The boss has remembered Gu Liuxing. Every time he sees her, he smiles and hands her the breakfast he has prepared.


    Gu Liuxing said to his boss, "today I''ll add another one, just like mine."


    The boss noticed the man behind her, and her eyes became amazing. She sighed: "Handsome Asian, star, you are a good match."


    Fu Yanchen thin lips pursed a touch of radian, said with a smile: "thank you."


    On the way home, Gu Liuxing asked, "did you come alone?"


    Fu Yanchen one hand insert pocket, one hand carry breakfast, voice low magnetic, "this kind of thing, others can''t help what help."


    Gu Liuxing looked at him with a smile for a while, but didn''t answer.


    Fu Yanchen immediately felt that he was a little boring, like the topic did not find a good, depressed way: "why don''t you ask is what?"


    "Will you come for any other purpose?" Gu Liuxing is speechless.


    "Yes, since I''ve been here, there''s only one purpose." His eyes were focused, and there was only her reflection at the bottom of his eyes.


    Back to the small foreign house, Gu Liuxing glanced at him and asked, "where do you live?"


    "I''m here to take refuge in you." Fu Yanchen grinned charmingly.


    Gu Liuxing


    "What about your luggage?" She forbeared to ask.


    "I don''t have anything with me. You''ll go shopping with me later." Fu Yanchen said with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    So he came to see her when he got off the plane. She didn''t understand it wrong. So casual, did he really come here with a clear purpose?


    Gu Liuxing stares at him. When she catches a trace of timidity and fear at the bottom of his eyes, the softest place in her heart suddenly turns sour.


    She laughed: "well, when I send my baby to school, I will accompany you to buy clothes."


    Fu Yanchen breathed a sigh of relief, saw her sideburns side hair down, raised his hand to help her hook to the ear.


    His action is very light. His thick fingers brush her face. Gu Liuxing seems to have touched the electricity. His eyelashes tremble. Inadvertently, he bumps into his deep vision, and his heart palpitates.


    This time, instead of covering up her feelings, she smiles at him and walks into the building.


    She put down her breakfast, turned to him and said, "I''ll take a bath first. You can sit down."


    Fu Yanchen looked at the small building with gentle eyes.


    The decoration style of the small western style building is very warm, which Gu Liuxing always likes. There is a book on the cloth sofa, which is an English novel.


    He went to pick up the English book, a mahogany bookmark from the book fell to the ground, Fu Yanchen bent down to pick it up.


    When he saw the words on the bookmark, his eyes were stunned.


    "Fu Yanchen" three words are written one by one, and there is another "you" below.


    Fu Yanchen is almost subconscious, began to count strokes, not many, just as the days of his hospitalization.


    Staring at the bookmark for a while, Fu Yanchen raised his lips and the radian expanded slowly.


    She is waiting for him.


    Fu Yanchen hands against the forehead, inexplicable regret suddenly appeared.


    If they had known that all she wanted was an explanation, they might not have missed these four years.

 Chapter 403

    When Gu Liuxing came out of the bath, he saw Fu Yanchen sitting on the sofa with a straight figure, a quiet face and long fingers turning over the English novel.


    The rustle of paper scraps off and on in the quiet living room.


    She blinked and walked over.


    Fu Yanchen hears the sound of footsteps and turns back. Gu Liuxing has already stood behind her. She leans over and takes the book out of his hand. She frowns and says: "the English novels read by girls are not suitable for your CEO''s style."


    Fu Yanchen said with a smile: "why read a book? In fact, I am in line with the image of the hero inside."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing smiles and says nothing.


    Gu Liusha then came out of the room, saw Fu Yanchen, rubbed his eyes, looked again, rubbed his eyes again.


    This just make sure oneself have not read wrong, childish airway: "strange millet, you will be in my home?"


    Fu Yanchen eyebrow tip tiny pick, "baby don''t welcome me?"


    "If I said no, would you leave now?" Gu Liusha asked, pure and sincere eyes, seems to be very unintentional to say this sentence.


    Fu Yanchen smile, nearly a year, little girl know more, also more and more difficult.


    Gu Liuxing turned his eyes when he saw that they seemed to quarrel again.


    "Baby, have you washed yet?" Gu Liuxing has no choice but to make a sound and interrupt Fu Yanchen''s words.


    Gu Liusha also looked away and gave his mother a sweet smile. "I''ve washed it. What breakfast did Mommy buy today?"


    Fu Yanchen witnessed the speed of Gu Liusha''s face changing, and sighed in his heart. He wanted to know what Gu Liusha would look like when he got along with lengye.


    The cold night of the same city, is teaching subordinates, caught off guard a sneeze, cold atmosphere inexplicably become a bit strange.


    Gu Liuxing walks to the restaurant with breakfast, "your favorite omelet, bread and milk."


    Gu Liusha ran to the food, his face close to the food, sniffed hard, "aunt is more and more delicious."


    Gu Liuxing rubbed her hairy head with a smile and said, "eat quickly, and send you to school after eating."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, climbed into the chair and sat down to eat.


    Fu Yanchen went to Gu Liuxing and sat down. Looking at a lot of breakfast in front of Gu Liusha''s face, she was stunned. "How did her appetite change so much?"


    I don''t know why, Fu Yanchen suddenly thought of a girl on the news a few days ago who had gained nearly 100 Jin in two years


    Gu Liuxing took a croissant and said, "she has eaten a lot since she was a child. Don''t worry."


    Fu Yanchen eyebrows twitch twice, so before Gu Liusha and he had dinner together, never had enough?


    After dinner, they took Gu Liusha to school and drove to the shopping mall.


    Walking into the brand store that Fu Yanchen often wears, the shopping guide sees the two people''s face value, his eyes slightly widened, and quickly welcomes them.


    "What do you want to buy?" The shopping guide quickly recognized the brands of their clothes and found that although they were all casual clothes, they were all international brands. They immediately had a bright smile and were very enthusiastic.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him: "OK, you can start to choose."


    "..." Fu Yanchen said with a smile: "I wear it for you. Of course, you should be satisfied, so you can help me choose it."


    Gu Liuxing picked an eyebrow and pretended to be confused: "why do you wear it for me?"


    Fu Yanchen narrowed his eyes and said, "why do you say that?"


    Gu Liuxing shook his head sincerely, "I''m asking you."

 Chapter 404

    "Good, don''t play dumb." Fu Yanchen touched her head, "it''s natural for a girlfriend to help her boyfriend pick out clothes."


    Gu Liuxing answered quickly: "but we are not."


    Fu Yanchen


    Is he hallucinating? What does Gu Liuxing mean? Allow him to live in her house, accompany her to buy clothes, but now tell him, he and she are not boyfriend and girlfriend?


    So she didn''t feel like they had made up?


    Gu Liuxing was amused by his face, which was like the collapse of heaven and earth. He compromised and said, "well, I''ll help you choose."


    Gu Liuxing goes to a row of clothes, and the shopping guide actively recommends these clothes for her.


    Fu Yanchen is looking at her figure, lips Cape tightly close close, so they now exactly calculate what?


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes swept all the clothes in the shop and finally fell on the central model.


    The shopping guide followed her eyes, went to the model and enthusiastically introduced: "Miss, this is the new model just released by our chief designer this month, and this is the only one in our store."


    "That''s it." Gu Liuxing said, then turned to look at Fu Yanchen, who was still standing in the same place in silence, and said with a smile: "well chosen, you go and have a try."


    Fu Yanchen carrying clothes cool to the fitting room, just push the door, and turn back, pull Gu Liuxing, "you accompany me to try."


    "Hello Gu Liuxing painstakingly followed his fast pace, wrists and struggles, pressing his voice, "men try clothes, but also I accompany, Fu Yanchen..."


    Fu Yanchen pushes her directly into the fitting room and slams the door.


    The shopping guide''s eyes became rather ambiguous when he looked at the fitting room.


    In the narrow fitting room, Fu Yanchen hangs his clothes on the hook fixed on the wall, and his sight has been on Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing, who was looking at by him, was about to open the door and slip out, when she pressed her shoulder against the corner of the wall.


    Dong, Gu Liuxing seems to hear someone laughing outside.


    Gu Liuxing''s face turned red and his eyes widened. "Don''t come here. It''s still outside!"


    Fu Yanchen light smile a voice, lean body close to her, the arm presses in her two sides, lowers the head and she looks straight.


    Gu Liuxing is surrounded by his clear breath. She subconsciously holds her breath, and her heart beats faster.


    Gu Liuxing seized the remaining reason, looked at him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Liuxing felt that she looked up to herself too much. Was the soft voice really what she said?


    Fu Yanchen looked at her red ears and raised her lips, "what do you say I want to do? Gu Liuxing, I think it''s necessary for you to explain what you mean just now? "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Liuxing didn''t respond for a long time.


    Fu Yanchen gnawed his teeth and said, "isn''t it a boyfriend or a girlfriend?"


    Gu Liuxing was stunned for a moment, and then said: "yes, I broke up with you long ago, I broke up with Gu Shijing, and now I''m single."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, take a deep breath, "that is good, I ask you now, can we make up?"


    "No way."


    "Fu Yanchen frowned:" why? Gu Liuxing, I saw the bookmark in that novel. You are waiting for me and you love me. Why can''t we make up? "


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were dim, and she said with a smile, "because you still owe me a word."


    "I love you." Fu Yanchen immediately connected.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart beat twice. After the emotion ended, he was speechless and pushed his chest, "don''t leave me so close, I''m not comfortable."

 Chapter 405

    Fu Yan Chen evil smile a, the body sticks her closer, "this distance you are not comfortable, negative distance you are comfortable?"


    "..." Gu Liuxing''s face burned up. He could only pretend that he didn''t understand and said, "if you don''t want to buy clothes, let''s go back."


    Fu Yanchen put away his unorthodox expression and looked at her seriously. "Gu Liuxing, we have missed four years. There are not many four years in our life."


    Yes, it''s because there are not many four years that she won''t agree.


    Gu Liuxing lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "some problems can''t be solved by us."


    If they make up, what problems can''t be solved?


    Fu Yanchen stares at her face, dissatisfied way: "what problem?"


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a while, raised his face, "if you can''t find out, this problem will always exist between us, do you understand?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyebrow wrinkled deeper. She pushed her away in a flash. She said, "I''m out. You try on your clothes first."


    As soon as the door of the fitting room opened and closed in front of him, Gu Liuxing''s figure disappeared, and his eyes became confused. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t figure out what Gu Liuxing''s problem was.


    Try good clothes to come out, shopping guide line of sight seems to stick on Fu Yanchen body, praise a way: "Mr. wear really fit."


    Gu Liuxing looked a few eyes and nodded. Fu Yanchen had a good proportion of figure. She was a kind of thin and fleshy clothes with natural clothes shelf.


    Gu Liuxing found that his collar was not well arranged. He got up from the sofa and came to him. He helped him to straighten his collar. He praised: "it''s very good."


    Fu Yanchen stares at her, the bottom of her eyes is thoughtful.


    Gu Liuxing pulled him to the mirror with a beautiful smile and asked, "how is it, OK?"


    Fu Yanchen glanced at himself in the mirror, and then took out the card from his wallet and handed it to the shopping guide.


    I went to several stores and bought some clothes and clothes for changing.


    Fu Yanchen looked at the next time, it was already noon, "find a place to have lunch.". What would you like to eat? "


    Gu Liuxing thought, "there is a Thai restaurant here. The food is not bad."


    Fu Yanchen


    He looked at her with a smile and said nothing.


    Gu Liuxing moved his eyebrows, pretended not to see him, and took his hand toward the elevator.


    Standing at the door of the restaurant, Fu Yanchen looked at the sign, "it''s not Thai style restaurant, it''s Italian style restaurant."


    "Because someone doesn''t eat spicy food, so I have to hurt myself."


    Fu Yanchen lost a smile, touched her ear, looked at her with a smile: "don''t give in to me, I can learn."


    Finally, he went to the Thai restaurant. Fu Yanchen looked at the red and gorgeous chili peppers on other tables. Gu Liuxing was amused by his tragic expression.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not all spicy here. I ordered curry for you."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, relaxed tone, mouth hard way: "it doesn''t matter, I won''t stop the pace of learning."


    Gu Liuxing picks eyebrows, "then you can try mine."


    When he left the restaurant, Fu Yanchen''s thin lips were very red and slightly swollen. When he got on the bus, he saw it in the reversing mirror and his face turned black.


    Gu Liuxing chuckled, "facts have proved that you are not suitable for this subject."


    It''s just a bite. It''s so... Delicate


    Fu Yanchen''s face is more black, the gloomy vision locks her.


    Gu Liuxing was looking at the heart hair, put up a smile cough two: "tired ah, go back to rest."

 Chapter 406

    Fu Yanchen hooks up the corner of his lips and leans towards her. Gu Liuxing instinctively retreats until he sticks to the door. There is no way to retreat.


    "I make you so happy?" He put his hand around her neck and pulled her over against her.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were slightly open and his throat moved. As he was about to speak, he heard Fu Yanchen say again: "since you are so happy, should you also satisfy me?"


    "What... I''m not here to buy clothes with you." Gu Liuxing''s voice is unsteady.


    Fu Yanchen pinches her back neck, makes her head up, kisses her lips, and Gu Liuxing''s body straightens. His thin lips are very hot, probably because of eating chili. The hot breath sprayed on his face, which made her crazy.


    He kisses so hard that her heart and lungs are filled with his breath.


    Gu Liu Xing''s heart beat faster, his hand is pulled on his neck by his hand, close his eyes, open his lips to match him, the tip of his tongue and his gentle touch.


    Fu Yanchen moves slightly, the deep and quiet Mou light falls on her face.


    Gu Liuxing saw that he suddenly did not respond. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were locked by him. She couldn''t move them any more. She gasped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yanchen rubs her with tip of nose, "you are so enthusiastic suddenly, I was scared."


    Gu Liuxing blushed and tried to push her away, but he held her waist firmly in his hands and couldn''t move.


    Fu Yanchen is biting lightly on her lip, side biting side dumb voice way: "I am very happy."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes suddenly turned sour. She was also very happy that after so much experience, they could hug like this.


    This afternoon, Fu Yanchen and she sat on the sofa, one holding a laptop.


    Fu Yanchen replies to the email and looks at the letters and symbols on her computer screen.


    "Why did you start programming all of a sudden?" Fu Yanchen asked suspiciously.


    Gu Liuxing stopped his finger jumping on the keyboard, turned to look at him and said with a smile, "if I have nothing to do, I will only be able to act and use computers."


    "Then go and act." Fu Yanchen touched her face. Acting is not only a job, but also entertainment. But sitting by the computer all day is too harmful.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed over and said with a smile, "I have announced that I will quit the entertainment industry."


    "Just go back." Fu Yanchen doesn''t think this is the reason to hinder her, and it''s not the way to stay in Los Angeles. It''s better to persuade Gu Liuxing to go back with him.


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips. "I don''t want to go back for the time being. Let''s wait for a while."


    "When do you want to go back?" Fu Yanchen asked.


    "Wait..." Gu Liuxing propped his chin and stared at him with beautiful eyes, "you think of the words that owe me."


    Fu Yanchen


    "Can you give me a hint?" Fu Yanchen leans on her shoulder powerlessly.


    Gu Liuxing smiles but doesn''t speak. Everything she knows is told by Chu Yi, but Fu Yanchen doesn''t speak at all.


    What she wants is just a promise that two people can be honest with each other in the future. Don''t carry it alone.


    But these questions are not for her to ask him. If he doesn''t realize it, no matter how much she says, it won''t work.


    As Fu Yantian said, he is used to carrying and covering.


    Gu Liuxing takes his eyes back and the keyboard sounds again.


    Fu Yanchen leaned on her shoulder, looked up at her face and sighed: "it seems that I will stay here for a long time."

 Chapter 407

    Gu Liuxing hears his depressed tone and laughs. It won''t be long. If he really can''t think of it, how can she not give him a hint.


    Fu Yanchen bored holding a mobile phone brush, suddenly flashed a wechat message, he click in, found that Chu Yi hair in the group.


    It''s a link to a story about the devil.


    The pursuit of life is to take a younger sister: [@ Fu Yanchen, don''t mention I didn''t remind you, it''s almost time for the film festival. Before the Golden Horse Award, there were two movie queens. This time, Jiang Yan and Gu Liuxing are the most popular, but now Gu Liuxing has announced to quit the entertainment industry. You can do it yourself.]


    Fu Yanchen stares at the screen with deep eyes.


    Exit chat interface, add friends that column appeared a person, he click in.


    The pursuit of life is to take a younger sister: request to add you as a friend


    The pursuit of life is to take a younger sister: Yanchen, you have deleted my good friend for a whole month, it''s time to add it back [cry]


    Fu Yanchen


    If he remembers correctly, it should be late at night in Beijing


    Fu Yanchen finally agreed, and the news immediately popped out.


    The pursuit of life is to pick up a girl: [Putong]


    Fu Yanchen: [...]


    The pursuit of life is to pick up a girl: [you finally added me back [cover your face], and drag out the blacklist [poor]]


    Fu Yanchen ignored directly. be insatiable!


    Re click on the link, Fu Yanchen read this report, at least half of them are boasting about Liuxing and regretting that she quit the entertainment industry.


    There is also a video at the end, which is Gu Liuxing''s personal clip.


    The video is played automatically and there is no sound.


    The living room is very quiet. When Gu Liuxing feels strange, he turns his eyes and sees Fu Yanchen watching the video.


    She leaned close to the screen, found that it was her own clip, and said with a smile, "why did you suddenly start to watch the devil?"


    Fu Yanchen way: "before only helped you pack a few, haven''t had time to see."


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrow, a finger poke away his head, "I go to pour a glass of water."


    Fu Yanchen leans on the sofa and after watching the whole video, she can see that Gu Liuxing is really serious about the play. If she can''t get affirmation because she quit the entertainment industry, she should be very sorry


    ******


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, they went to meet Gu Liusha and had dinner outside.


    Fu Yanchen once again saw Gu Liusha''s frightening appetite, which should be twice that of Tang Jin


    Gu Liusha swallowed his mouth and said, "Mommy, it''s going to be Christmas. I may need to buy a skirt and a Christmas hat."


    "Then Mommy will take you shopping tomorrow. It''s just Saturday." Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "you can also buy some decorative things for your family."


    Gu Liusha nodded heavily, licked his mouth and showed a row of small teeth with a smile


    Fu Yanchen couldn''t help interrupting: "what gift does baby want? Uncle can give it to you. "


    Gu Liusha puffed his face and thought, "I want daddy to accompany me for Christmas."


    Since I arrived at L.A., my father came to see her three times. I don''t know what I''m busy with.


    Gu Liuxing smell speech, a meat stem in the throat, not up and down, almost subconsciously to see Fu Yanchen''s face.


    Well, endurance is good.


    Fu Yanchen forced out a smile and made himself look more friendly. "Isn''t it enough for uncle and mommy to accompany you?"


    "Ah." Gu Liusha sighed, "it seems that Christmas gifts can''t be asked casually, in case other people can''t take out this gift."


    Fu Yanchen


    Does Gu Liusha exist for the purpose of demolishing the throne?


    Let''s not say whether he can take it out or not. He doesn''t want to take a look at this gift alone.

 Chapter 408

    After the meal, the three people got on the bus and went home.


    Gu Liusha stood in front of the car door and said to Gu Liuxing with a smile: "Mommy, you can sit in the front. I can sit in the back by myself!"


    Fu Yanchen surprised looking at the little girl, was about to sigh, finally save dim sum¡ª¡ª


    "I want to call brother Tang Jin. I can''t chat with you." Gu Liusha finished the second half of the sentence.


    Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuxing


    So they sat in front and listened to Gu Liusha talking about what he had done, what he had eaten and what he wanted to play.


    "Brother Tang Jin, what do you want for Christmas... Ah, do you want me to go back with you?" This can''t be done. Mommy said that we are a whole distance from the earth... I''ll send it to you. I''ll send it by express. Oh, I''ll send you a greeting card... "


    The front two looked at each other and laughed.


    As for Tang Jin at the other end, he is thinking that his baby can send express, but he can''t even recognize the words on the express


    How is he going to send it to the baby?


    When the car stopped in the yard, Gu Liusha and Tang Jin said goodbye, and finally they were quiet.


    ******


    After taking a bath for Gu Liusha, Gu Liuxing held her in his arms and put her on the bed


    Gu Liusha shook his head, pursed his little mouth, and said, "Mommy, is it strange that corn is coming for you? Will we go back to the capital again? "


    "Do you want to go back?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Gu Liusha twisted his face together and stared at the little rabbit on the quilt with big eyes. He hummed for a long time before he said, "I''ll be where Mommy is."


    Gu Liuxing laughed: "good, promise Mommy, don''t argue with uncle again, OK?"


    Gu Liusha blinked, "does Mommy like him?"


    Gu Liusha wanted to ask this question in the afternoon. Mommy''s eyes were different when she looked at strange corn.


    Gu Liuxing flicked her forehead and jokingly said, "where did you learn all this all day? There are some questions that children can''t ask, you know


    "All right." Gu Liusha shriveled, "I saw a little brother''s mom and dad come to pick him up last time. His mom and dad are holding hands, but you and dad have never held hands, so you must be divorced, mom. If you want to remarry, remember to tell baby, although I don''t like strange corn, but if mom likes it, baby will work hard."


    Gu Liuxing


    She took a deep breath, helped her cover the quilt, "good, it''s late, go to bed quickly."


    Back to his room, Fu Yanchen just came out of the bathroom, holding a white towel in his hand and wiping his hair. His whole body was only surrounded by a bath towel, in a precarious state.


    See her come in, Fu Yan Chen picked pick eyebrow, walk toward her.


    "Gu Liuxing stepped back uncontrollably and said," your room is next door. "


    Fu Yanchen smell speech frown, a second and loosen, thin lip jump out of two words: "don''t go."


    "I''ll book a hotel for you tomorrow." Gu Liuxing said.


    Fu Yanchen frowned deeper: "are you serious? Gu Liuxing, do you know what kind of relationship we have now? "


    She nodded, "what''s wrong with your relationship with me?"


    Fu Yanchen choked for a while, for a moment, he stopped talking, and his tone was a little rogue. "The rooms are not the same. I can''t sleep anywhere. It''s not that I haven''t slept yet."

 Chapter 409

    Gu Liuxing could not help but go to the wardrobe, took the pajamas he bought at noon, patted them on him and pushed them out of the door: "before we made up, I don''t think we are suitable for cohabitation."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes watched the door of the room close, and immediately went to screw the door. As a result, it had been locked, and his face sank down immediately.


    "Gu Liuxing! Open the door Fu Yanchen frowned and banged on the door.


    I can''t figure out where the woman who kisses him at noon today?!


    What does he have to say to make it up to her?!


    Gu Liuxing pulled his pajamas from the bed and walked towards the bathroom, saying: "see you tomorrow, good night."


    Fu Yanchen thin lips tightly pursed, staring at the doorknob, eager to stare it through.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. Fu Yanchen was discouraged and stood against the door for a while, then went to the next room.


    Push open the door, Fu Yanchen in front of suddenly a bright.


    This room has a balcony. He lives next to Gu Liuxing


    Fu Yanchen quickly walked over and came to the balcony. Sure enough, the balcony of the two rooms was not far apart. He jumped over and there was no problem at all.


    He raised his lips and put one hand on the railing. As he was about to jump over, his action stopped suddenly.


    Gu Liuxing''s words suddenly appeared in his mind, including her sad expression at that time.


    Gu Liuxing: "if you can''t find out, this problem will always exist between us, do you understand?"


    He believes that Gu Liuxing prefers the life in the capital city to that in Los Angeles.


    But when he asked, "when are you going back?"


    Gu Liuxing replied: "when you think of the words you owe me."


    Gu Liuxing, what do you want?


    Fu Yantian said that what you think is less between us is not emotion, but trust


    Is it not you who have no confidence in me between us?


    Fu Yanchen slowly took back his hand, leaned back on the railing, and looked at the next room with deep eyes until the light went out.


    ******


    The next day.


    Gu Liusha got up early, picked a suit of casual clothes in the room and put them on happily.


    Pure Pink Hoodie, only the position of the chest embroidered with a rabbit, a pure black ankle sports pants, feet a small white shoes.


    This is her favorite style now. It''s simple and beautiful.


    Out of the room, Gu Liusha saw his mother and strange corn coming in from the door.


    She ran over and stood in front of Gu Liuxing. She turned around and said, "Mommy, are you beautiful?"


    Gu Liuxing touched her head with a smile, "my baby is beautiful in everything."


    Gu Liusha grinned more brightly. Then when she looked at Fu Yanchen, her smile faded away.


    Fu Yanchen low Mou, small wench black and white distinct big eyes clean bright, seem to be waiting for what.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Fu Yanchen''s voice is magnetic.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Liuxing said: "I''m not sure."


    Gu Liusha heard another compliment, and he began to smile again and said to Gu Liuxing, "Mommy, let''s go to the mall after breakfast."


    Gu Liuxing answered with a smile, put breakfast on the table, waved to Gu Liusha to eat first, and they went up to take a bath.


    After breakfast, a group of three people drove to the shopping mall.


    Take the elevator directly to the children''s clothing floor. Gu Liusha''s big eyes blink at those Christmas dresses.


    "Mommy, I want this one." Gu Liusha pointed to the one on the little model in the window.

 Chapter 410

    Fu Yanchen directly into the store, and shopping guide said a few words, shopping guide toward Gu Liusha''s direction looked, and then smile sweet nodded.


    Gu Liusha and Gu Liuxing follow in, and they see the shopping guide coming with the skirt that Gu Liusha likes.


    "Little beauty, sister, let''s take you in and have a try." Shopping guide imitates children''s voice and says to Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha walks in with the shopping guide with a smile. All the way, he calls his little sister. The shopping guide''s smile is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Will she let me buy the whole floor?" Fu Yanchen said thoughtfully that Gu Liusha''s IQ is much higher than that of his peers, so he did this kind of thing


    Well, no surprise.


    Gu Liuxing laughs, is about to say what, Fu Yanchen''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Looking at the caller, it''s Zheng Shen.


    Fu Yanchen took out his wallet and put it into Gu Liuxing''s hand. He pointed out, "I''ll answer the phone. She''ll buy what she wants."


    Gu Liuxing looked at his wallet and nodded with a smile.


    "Hello." Fu Yanchen gets on the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Shen said: "Mr. Fu, it''s time to summarize the work of last quarter. Can you come back in time?"


    "Zheng Shen." Fu Yanchen called him.


    Zheng Shen''s heart suddenly a Deng, general big boss call him, next absolutely not good words.


    "How many days do you think Fu can survive without me?" Fu Yanchen said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Shen pursed his lips, lowered his voice and said respectfully, "I know Fu Dong."


    The big boss is busy chasing Miss Gu now. No wonder he has said such serious things like rubbish. The company seems to rely on Mr. Fu alone.


    "The day before the meeting, send me all the organized documents. I''ll take time to hold a video conference to make all departments ready." Fu Yanchen cold voice orders.


    "All right, Fudong."


    Hang up the phone, Fu Yanchen is about to go back, a face of the opposite downstairs inadvertently appears in his eyes, he thick frown, the line of sight moved in the past.


    He walked to the edge of the floor and saw the woman''s face.


    Gu Liuyue? Why is she here?


    A tall and straight man with sunglasses came to Gu Liuyue and threw something in front of her, which should be flat shoes.


    Gu Liuyue stooped to change, got up and walked tentatively, then said a word to the man. They walked into an international brand women''s clothing store together.


    If he''s right, it''s cold night.


    About Gu Liuyue and lengye, he heard from Tang Wenmo that if Gu Liuxing knew Gu Liuyue''s identity and her current situation, he would never stand by.


    But how can she fight too cold by herself?!


    Gu Liuyue can be trapped by the cold night for five years, which proves that the cold night will never let go easily. Before, he even thought about taking Gu Liuxing back to contain Gu Liuyue.


    Gu Lu Yue is as like as two peas to Lu Xing, especially the two faces with the same face.


    In this way, Fu Yanchen''s face suddenly becomes dignified, turns around and strides back to the children''s clothing store.


    Gu Liuxing was squatting in front of Gu Liusha, helping her to tidy up her clothes. Seeing his abnormal face, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yanchen thin lips moved, words are ready to come out, but stay in the mouth.


    Now let her go back with him, for what reason? If he can''t persuade her, Gu Liuxing will only be suspicious, but it will backfire.


    They should not come to the children''s wear area, so the chance of collision is very small.

 Chapter 411

    Fu Yanchen thought for a time, hook hook lip, "nothing." He said, "how about it? Have you tried? "


    Gu Liusha looked at himself in the mirror and nodded heavily, "uncle, I want this one."


    Hear her address, Fu Yanchen eyebrow tip smoked to smoke, this wench absolute natural black.


    He ordered the shopping guide to wrap up the clothes. Gu Liusha took them to the next store and began to point to the main Christmas clothes in the store, saying that they were beautiful.


    Gu Liuxing


    Fu Yanchen picked to pick eyebrow toward her, see, he says Gu Liusha will definitely be like this.


    Maybe because they are natural enemies, so they know each other, ha ha


    After sweeping several stores, Fu Yanchen left an address and asked them to send things to the small western style building.


    At eleven o''clock, Fu Yanchen asked them what they wanted to eat.


    "The most expensive!" Gu Liusha''s tender voice sounded in their ears, and four lines of vision fell on Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha''s eyes widened and his mouth covered. Oh, it was accidentally exposed.


    Yesterday, the little brother said that every time his mother swipes his dad''s card, his father will always be careful to please his mother.


    She thinks this method is very convenient. She must let strange corn know that her mother is not easy to bully! Hum!


    But... Now


    Gu Liusha looked at them with a innocent smile. "I heard that expensive food is delicious."


    "..." Gu Liuxing really didn''t understand. What Gu Liusha had learned recently and her values were distorted. She asked, "which little brother told you that?"


    Gu Liusha looked like a white rabbit and said, "isn''t it expensive She looked at Fu Yanchen and said, "is it strange that the corn is not enough?


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen said with a smile: "of course not. Let''s find the most expensive one to eat."


    Gu Liuxing pulled his sleeve, then looked at Gu Liusha seriously, "baby!"


    Gu Liusha shrivels his mouth and lowers his head. Mommy has changed. It''s not the one who only loves her. Ah, it''s so sad.


    In the end, she went to the most expensive one, but Gu Liusha felt that she was not in the same good mood as before. She was so clever that she won the sympathy of mummy.


    Gu Liusha, with a bulging face, sat on the children''s chair and drank the milk absently.


    Finish eating, Fu Yanchen bought a sheet, let Gu Liuxing stand outside, he goes to lie in the bathroom.


    Gu Liuxing is standing in the rest area. Gu Liusha suddenly sees a baby grabbing machine beside him. He is eager to grab it.


    Gu Liusha was dragged by her to walk past, helpless smile.


    Gu Liusha is not tall enough, let Gu Liuxing help her grasp, she stood on the side, big eyes blink also do not blink staring at the doll.


    "Mommy, Mommy... Got it... Oh, it fell again... Why can''t I catch it all the time?" Gu Liusha''s unhappy mouth.


    She looked down and counted the game coins in her hand. "There are only eight left, Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath and felt that he could not be looked down upon by his daughter. He threw in a coin again and began to grasp it attentively.


    Looking at the paw to grasp the doll, Gu Liusha tightly clenched his fist, his face almost stuck to the glass, the moment the doll fell off the hole¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liusha exclaimed excitedly: "ah, mommy has caught it


    Gu Liuxing was relieved and felt that his palms were sweating.


    At this time, a voice of indifference came from behind her.


    "It looks like you''re living a good life."

 Chapter 412

    Familiar timbre, clearly so careless, but listen to Gu Liuxing suddenly straighten the body, eyes open.


    Cold night this person to her is like a high law, dare not disobey, fear.


    When Gu Liuxing joined the organization, the instructor''s first step was to plunge the word "obedience" into their mind.


    And she was the only exception, the one who left the organization alive.


    She had been worried that she would be assassinated by lengye. However, after such a long time, her fear gradually faded away, and she would rarely worry about these.


    Now the cold night suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, the retreating fear, like the tide general, crazy surge up.


    Gu Liuxing quietly clenched his fist, suppressing his heart beat because he had nothing to do.


    Her red lips stirred up a enchanting smile and turned slowly.


    Cold night single handed pocket stand about five meters away, look calm indifference, only that pair of narrow eyes in the occasional beat of Yin Li, let her nerves suddenly tense.


    Gu Liuxing kept calm and said with a smile, "it turned out to be lengshao."


    Cold night pick eyebrow, low Mou Li eye Gu quicksand, said: "see you live so well, I''m a little unhappy."


    Gu Liuxing quickly pushed Gu Liusha to his back, and her eyes directly collided with lengye''s chilling eyes. She said in a cold voice: "lengshao, ye Xun said, you won''t embarrass me any more."


    Cold night short smile, full of irony, looking at her scared look, light way: "of course, I and someone reached an agreement, so will not move you, but the agreement period, I dare not guarantee."


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and glared at him, analyzing the meaning of his words in his mind.


    An agreement? Who did cold night reach an agreement with? Yexun? But didn''t Ye Xun say that he was looking for Miss Yue to let lengye let her go?


    Ye Xun cheated her.


    Cold night posture lazy, eyes in the lack of interest.


    Indeed, facing as like as two peas, he felt that he had no more to compare with the moon.


    Gu Liusha looks at this scene, big eyes turn, she looks up at Gu Liuxing, steamed stuffed bun face wrinkled.


    Mommy seems to be very afraid of this stranger. Her hands are very cold. What can I do? Why don''t you come back?!


    Gu Liusha was worried. Yu Guang saw Fu Yanchen coming here. His eyes were bright and his voice was clear and tender


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously looked around. He didn''t find Ye Xun. He only saw Fu Yanchen who was walking towards this side.


    A "Daddy" came to Fu Yanchen''s ears, and he said:.... "


    He looked back and didn''t find Ye Xun. He frowned.


    Who is the name of the little girl?


    As soon as the problem appeared in his mind, Fu Yanchen looked at Gu Liusha and ran towards him, hugged his leg, looked up at him, and whispered: "that bad guy, frighten my mommy."


    It''s strange that corn is very powerful. With him, mummy should not be afraid of it.


    Fu Yanchen hears speech, eyebrow wrinkly of deeper, vision falls on and Gu Liuxing distance slightly far of man body.


    The man at the moment is tiny side body, outline three-dimensional face appears clearly in Fu Yanchen eye ground¡ª¡ª


    Cold night!


    Two young men, tall and straight, stand up against each other.


    One is arrogant and arrogant, and the momentum is cold and daunting; A calm and elegant, indifferent, dare not invade.

 Chapter 413

    The two excellent men of equal strength, eyes in the air fighting a few seconds later, Fu Yanchen light away eyes, big hand holding Gu Liusha''s back of the head walk past.


    Seeing that Gu Liuxing''s face was slightly pale, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He held Gu Liuxing''s shoulder and held it.


    He whispered in her ear: "let''s go."


    Since the cold night is here, it means that Gu Liuyue is also nearby. This is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Gu Liuxing has been tense nerves, because his voice suddenly relaxed, rest assured on him.


    She nodded. She''d better go back earlier. Gu Liusha is by her side. She has to be careful to avoid the little girl''s imagination.


    Just about to turn around, cold night suddenly opened his mouth, chin picked Gu Liusha, "Mr. Fu, do you recognize this little girl as a daughter?"


    It''s really a surprise that Fu Yanchen, the girl Gu Liuxing adopted, even took all the bills.


    Last time, Gu Liuyue beat him like that, but he didn''t say a word. He was very affectionate to Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liusha frowned and looked at lengye. How did he know that the strange corn was not her father''s?


    My daughter.


    Fu Yan Chen slants over the face, the Mou bottom suddenly flashed a wipe of light.


    How can he forget that Gu Liusha is the daughter of cold night.


    Since Gu Liuyue took great pains to send Gu Liusha to Gu Liuxing, he naturally didn''t want to know Gu Liusha''s existence in the cold night.


    As long as Gu Liusha is here, Gu Liuyue will try to avoid Gu Liuxing. After all, the less she contacts Gu Liuxing, the less likely Gu Liusha''s identity is to be revealed.


    Don''t worry about Gu Liuyue. Fu Yanchen is not in a hurry to leave. His thin lips lift up a smile and say to Leng ye: "yes, I still remember Mr. Leng''s kidnapping of my daughter last time. If I have a chance, I will get it back."


    Cold night voice low, said: "about this matter, Mr. Fu should know, I want is only once subordinate, if because this little girl offended you, I''m sorry."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes burst out a cold light, and his smile was cold: "if Mr. Leng doesn''t mention it, I''ve forgotten it. It turns out that the person I''ve been looking for for for four years has been hidden by you. I''ll remember it well."


    Isn''t he hiding and looking after Liuxing? It doesn''t matter. He still has his daughter in his hand.


    Oh, by the way, Gu Liusha just called cold night villain and daddy in front of cold night. He was looking forward to the look of this scene after cold night.


    Gu Liuxing heard this, eyebrow twitch twice, hide trace, is she please cold night.


    Cold night appears to be light, pick lips: "Mr. Fu seems to forget where this is."


    "Does Mr. Leng think you can do whatever you want in Los Angeles?" Fu Yanchen laughed scornfully.


    Cold night is about to say something, the mobile phone suddenly rings, mobile phone screen center, "little wild cat" three words big show.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes move. If she is right, it should be Miss Yue.


    Sure enough, all the rumors are true. As long as Miss Yue doesn''t make lengye angry, lengye is very good to her, and takes her out shopping.


    If ye Xun really let Miss Yue go on a cold night, it''s credible.


    However, because of Ye Xun''s reason, Miss Yue asked lengye to break the rules and let her go. This reason is always far fetched.


    Lengye stares at his mobile phone and frowns. He doesn''t know what he said there. His face changes and he strides to one side, with an urgent step.

 Chapter 414

    Fu Yanchen looks at the back of the cold night. His eyes are slightly astringent. He pauses for three seconds and knows that Gu Liuyue has called the cold night away. He takes back his sight.


    Back, Gu Liusha let Gu Liuxing sit in front again.


    Gu Liuxing asks if he wants to call again. Gu Liusha shakes his head and denies. Gu Liuxing asks why. Gu Liusha doesn''t talk.


    Let mommy sit in front, when it is a reward for strange corn, he helped her and Mommy drive away the bad guys, she kindly let him once.


    Fu Yanchen see Gu Liusha suddenly turn, smile.


    "Then Mommy will help you fasten your seat belt." But Gu Liusha, Gu Liuxing said with compromise.


    Gu Liusha smiles and nods like garlic.


    Gu Liuxing was sitting in the front passenger seat. Inadvertently, his eyes were attracted by the ring on his little finger.


    A big man, has been wearing a diamond ring, but also wearing on the little finger, Gu Liuxing did not feel the lips.


    With a smile, the bottom of her eyes began to be bitter. Thinking of what he had just said about the four years he had been looking for her, her eyes were sour.


    Fu Yanchen all the way almost from time to time will look at Liuxing, soon found her abnormal.


    She didn''t find that he was looking at her, still staring at the steering wheel, Fu Yanchen along her line of sight low eyes, ring in the sun shining noble light.


    He laughed, reached in front of her and asked tentatively, "do you want to take it off?"


    Gu Liuxing was slightly stunned, and then did not open his face, looked forward and asked: "for what reason?"


    Fu Yanchen


    So as long as he didn''t think of the problem she said, did they always look like this?


    Fu Yanchen felt that his chest was a little stuffy, so he pressed down the window and the cool wind poured in. He breathed out a breath and gradually calmed down.


    Gu Liuxing side Mou stares at his tight face, funny way: "pay attention to driving, don''t sulk."


    She stretched out her hand to pinch his chin and straighten his face. Fu Yanchen looked at her plaintively. Suddenly, she lowered her head and bit her hand. She used a little force to vent her anger.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes widened in amazement, not that he bit how painful, but that the tip of his tongue vaguely licked on her hand, arousing a sense of numbness.


    At the same time, the deep eyes bewitched at her, Gu Liuxing''s heart instantly lost frequency, she restrained her heart, blinked her eyes, the corner of her lips raised a enchanting smile: "you belong to dangerous driving, I don''t want to be buried in the road at such a beautiful age."


    Fu Yanchen let go of hand, the lip Cape stirs up to put on a smile, the positive face looks forward to, after a while, slowly way: "Gu Liuxing, your ear is very red, the face is also very red."


    Gu Liuxing


    He said with a low smile, "so just now you still like it. Don''t suppress your nature. I live next door to you."


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    The car stops in front of the small foreign house. Fu Yanchen gets out of the car and holds Gu Liusha down. Gu Liuxing doesn''t look at him. He leads Gu Liusha into the house.


    Fu Yanchen laughs and touches his nose to keep up with them.


    Not long after they came back, the mall sent someone to deliver the things they bought at noon. Gu Liusha sat on the carpet and arranged his things with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing cut some fruit, came out from the kitchen and put it on the tea table, "have some fruit."


    "Ah -" Gu Liusha opened his mouth wide, his eyes still focused on his clothes, waiting for Gu Liuxing to feed him.


    Gu Liuxing sighed and fed her with a small fork.

 Chapter 415

    After feeding Gu Liusha, she was about to squat down to help the little girl sort out things. Her hand was suddenly pulled, and a flower was in front of her. When she recovered, she was already sitting in Fu Yanchen''s arms.


    Gu Liuxing raised his eyes and saw someone''s evil face. His heart trembled and he forgot to struggle for a moment.


    "Mommy, I also bought socks. I don''t know what my grandfather will give me this Christmas."


    Gu Liusha''s tender voice came to Gu Liuxing''s ears. She suddenly recovered and immediately struggled to get up. As a result, she was tightly imprisoned by someone.


    Gu Liuxing frowned at him and looked at Gu Liusha to remind him to pay attention to the occasion.


    Fu Yanchen glanced at the little girl and saw that she was buried in the pile of clothes and talked to herself, ignoring them at all.


    Without scruple, Fu Yanchen chin slightly Yang, pointed to the fruit on the table, the intention is obvious.


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "how old are you?"


    Fu Yanchen showed a smile that was similar to her spirit and said: "it''s called sentiment, and it has nothing to do with age."


    Gu Liuxing


    There is no refutation.


    Gu Liuxing angrily took the fruit plate, forced a pitaya, almost into Fu Yanchen''s mouth.


    With a smile in his dark eyes, Fu Yanchen looked at her attentively, as if what he was eating was not fruit, but her


    In a low voice, he said, "well, it''s delicious."


    Gu Liuxing


    Well, I know you''ve unlocked the seduction skill in recent years.


    Before going to bed at night, Fu Yanchen said that some clothes were left in Gu Liuxing''s bedroom. When Gu Liuxing looked at him suspiciously, he looked serious. After she turned slightly sideways, he hurried in and took the clothes, but he refused to leave.


    In the end, he was ruthlessly driven out by Gu Liuxing.


    Fu Yanchen leaned against the wall and stood at the door of the bedroom for a while, then went back to his room.


    Gu Liu''s big eyes, with a crack open, seem to have a taunt, childlike voice: "my mommy is very gentle."


    What she meant was, he was kicked out because he was so evil?


    However, Gu Liusha didn''t give him an answer. After that, he slammed the door.


    Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuxing takes a bath and finds his mobile phone to call ye Xun.


    After a few rings, Yexun connected, "what''s the matter? Call at this time. "


    Gu Liuxing wiped his hair with a towel and said, "tell me honestly, cold night wanted to take me back. What conditions did you use in exchange for cold night to let me go?"


    Ye Xun was silent. He couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    Ye Xun''s consistent style is to pretend to be dead. Gu Liuxing didn''t force him before, but now she finds some clues, so it''s impossible not to pursue them.


    "I saw Miss Yue today." Gu Liuxing suddenly said.


    "What?" Ye Xun suddenly raised his voice and sat up from the bed, "did you see Miss Yue?"?! Where did you meet her? "


    Although he was very nervous, ye Xun still kept his head, and he was not immediately asked to speak.


    Gu Liuxing: "she went shopping with lengye. We ran into her."


    When ye Xun heard the words, his face sank. He jumped out of bed and walked around impatiently. He scratched his hair hard. "What do you think now?"


    "What do I think?" Gu Liuxing sneered, "don''t you think you should explain it to me?"


    Originally, ye Xun suspected Gu Liuxing''s words. Hearing her tone, he immediately wilted.


    Ye Xun made a struggle in his heart and thought about how to say it. Gu Liuxing didn''t want to kill him.

 Chapter 416

    "I didn''t mean to keep it from you." Ye Xun finally opened his mouth and sat down on the bed with a low voice: "sister Liuyue won''t let me tell you. With your character, if you know that sister Liuyue is your sister, you will fight your life to help her escape from the cold night."


    Liuyue... Her sister


    Gu Liuxing''s face was dull. She lowered her hand like a force. The towel fell from her hand to the ground. Yexun''s voice continued.


    "For your safety, we decided to keep it from you..."


    To keep it from her, to keep it from her, these three words were like needles, which were tightly tied in Gu Liuxing''s heart. Her face lost color little by little. She forbeared not to interrupt Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun: "that cold night wanted to catch you because sister Liuyue ran again, but it didn''t succeed. Cold night wanted to use you to control sister Liuyue. Liuyue tells lengye that she will never run away again and let lengye let you go, so... "


    Ye Xun didn''t hear Gu Liuxing''s response for a long time. His eyes suddenly widened and he roared: "Gu Liuxing, what do you say to me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Liuxing whispered these two words, and then he gave a dismal smile, and then said in a sharp voice: "what about you? What did you do? Under the banner of being good for me and keeping me in the dark, why do you make decisions for me? "


    When ye Xun heard this, his angry eyes were red. "Gu Liuxing, I really want to know how you said these words in a reasonable way?! Do you know how much sister Liuyue sacrificed for you? "


    "Who wants you to die?" Gu Liuxing cried out this sentence, trembling all over, "for my safety, you do this behind my back, you are at ease, what about me? Have you ever thought about how I would accept it if I knew? "


    Ye Xun Yusai expected that Gu Liuxing would lose his temper when he knew this, but he didn''t expect that she would be so excited.


    Ye Xun was afraid to stimulate her again, so he relaxed his voice: "OK, it''s wrong for me to hide from you, but you can''t deny it. If you know it, you will go to lengye impulsively. You can''t help Liuyue sister, but you will take yourself in."


    Gu Liuxing''s anger seemed to be cut by a knife and spread out.


    Ye Xun continued: "and we didn''t want to hide from you for long. We planned to let you know when you solved the problem between you and Fu Yanchen."


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath and calmed down slowly. She asked, "is Miss Yue really my sister?"


    "Of course." Ye Xun said, "her name is Gu Liuyue."


    Gu Liuxing asked, "when did she know I was her sister?"


    Ye Xun was silent again. Gu Liuxing waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. He looked at the screen of his mobile phone, but the phone hadn''t hung up.


    Gu Lu Xing as like as two peas, he did not expect him to say so. He guessed, "it should be an accident. Am I exactly the same as her? As like as two peas, you were surprised when you first met me, unless you had seen a face like mine.


    Ye Xun still didn''t make a sound.


    Gu Liuxing said, "after that, you should investigate me, make sure I''m her sister, see my situation, so arrange me into the organization, am I right?"


    "I made a bold guess." Gu Liuxing said: "is baby lengye and her daughter? That''s why you came to adopt her. After seeing me, you even wanted to adopt with me. Ye Xun, I have been together for so many years. I know that your compassion is not rampant. The only reason why you can treat your baby so well is that you know whose baby is. In other words, you put the baby on the roof at that time. "

 Chapter 417

    Gu Liuxing''s unyielding tone came out of his mobile phone. Ye Xun frowned and pursed his lips.


    These things, originally intended to tell Gu Liuxing bit by bit, did not expect that all of a sudden, all exposed, let him by surprise.


    Gu Liuxing low smile, full of sneer, "it seems that I guess right."


    "Liuxing..." Ye Xun thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. He said, "don''t get excited. Some things are not as simple as you think..."


    After making up a few sentences, ye Xun couldn''t speak any more. This kind of silent enlightenment was really not suitable for him


    "You want me to calm down?" Gu Liuxing seemed to hear a joke and laughed twice: "if you stand in my position today, can you accept these calmly? Fu Yanchen, you and Gu Liuyue should be regarded as important people to me. I didn''t expect that one day, when I felt the most uncomfortable, they were all related to you. "


    "I know you can''t accept it for a while, but in that case, sister Liuyue and I really couldn''t find another way..." in the middle of the conversation, ye Xun stopped and frowned: "wait, did you just say Fu Yanchen? What does it have to do with him? "


    Ye Xun doesn''t understand. His brain turns and he seems to understand. Is the reason why Gu Liuxing is so excited because Fu Yanchen has concealed some important things from her? Add it up, and it''s going to explode?


    "Because you all lied to me!" Gu Liuxing''s eyes were red and he roared out: "you all lied to me!"


    When Fu Yanchen came out of the bath, he heard a voice in the next room.


    Frowning, he took a few steps towards the sliding door on the balcony. After listening carefully, his face suddenly changed. He threw down the towel, opened the bedroom door and rushed to the door of Gu Liuxing''s room.


    He grabbed the doorknob and twisted it. When he found that the lock was locked, he pressed it down several times. The other hand patted the door. "Gu Liuxing, open the door!"


    In the room.


    Gu Liuxing''s face was pale, her eyes were cold, and she was immersed in her own world. She had no response to the voice coming from the door. She kept whispering "you all lied to me".


    Soft legs back a few steps sitting on the bed, Gu Liuxing''s hand down hit the edge of the bed, the phone fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    Ye Xun''s worried voice came out: "Gu Liuxing... I''ll come to you now. We''ll talk face to face if we have a word."


    Fu Yanchen couldn''t open the door. His eyes were nervous and worried. Suddenly he thought of the balcony. He ran back to his bedroom balcony. With a sharp single arm and a jump, he landed on the balcony next door.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t close the sliding door, so there was a sound coming.


    He opened the curtain and strode into the room. Seeing Gu Liuxing''s appearance, his eyebrows twisted up.


    Gu Liuxing sat on the ground with his knees in his hands and his head on his arms. He looked very fragile.


    "Gu Liuxing..." Fu Yanchen squatted down in front of her and gazed at her carefully.


    Gu Liuxing''s fingers trembled and there was no other reaction.


    Fu Yanchen eyebrow wrinkled deeper, he stretched out his hand to press her head, lift her face up.


    The skin in the palm is cold, and the fundus of the eye is a lifeless face with drooping eyebrows and pale face.


    Fu Yanchen''s heart ached, and she pursed her lips. Her arm passed under her bent leg, picked her up from the ground and put her on the bed.


    "Look at me." He raised her thin chin and forced her to look at himself.

 Chapter 418

    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were wide open.


    Fu Yanchen heart tightly pulled up, her appearance let him panic, he said: "Gu Liuxing, what''s the matter with me, don''t press yourself."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled and her fundus recovered a little angry. She said in a dumb voice, "what about you, why don''t you say that?"


    Fu Yanchen''s dark eyes looked at her, analyzing the meaning of her sentence.


    Thinking of what she said just now, they all cheated her, Fu Yanchen pursed her lips.


    When did she know that she had already found out about Gu Liuyue? He remembered that he never said that even the documents were destroyed at the first time.


    Gu Liuxing saw him like this. He lowered his eyes and looked to one side.


    Fu Yanchen took a deep breath, grabbed her shoulder, looked down at her eyes: "about Gu Liuyue, I apologize to you. When I did Gu Liusha''s DNA comparison with you, I knew that you were related by blood. Later, I sent someone to check along Gu Liusha''s line, and then I knew that Gu Liuyue was your sister."


    Words into Gu Liuxing''s ears, her eyes were stunned, stiff eyes looked at him, he also knew the relationship between Miss Yue and her? Even Gu Liusha and miss Yue know the relationship


    Fu Yanchen saw that she finally had a reaction, but her heart was hanging high again in her deep and quiet sight.


    It turns out that he had known for a long time, but he used his method again to protect himself.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart was blocked even harder. He pulled his lips and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to have a rest. Go out."


    She felt so tired that she didn''t want to talk to them more. She just wanted to be quiet.


    Fu Yanchen watched her lift the quilt and lay down with her back to him.


    Fu Yanchen moved lip, still want to say something, words but stay in the mouth.


    He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. Before long, he got up and went out.


    Room quiet down, Gu Liuxing slowly opened his eyes, staring at the wall.


    Fu Yanchen did not return to his room, but went downstairs to pour a cup of hot water for Gu Liuxing.


    As soon as he stepped into the living room, some noise came from the door. As soon as he stopped, his sight moved.


    Ye Xun used the key to unlock the lock. As soon as he opened the door, he and Fu Yanchen looked at each other. Ye Xun was stunned, frowned and asked, "how can you be here? What about Ryukyu


    Fu Yanchen eyes cold, "she has rest, you''d better not bother her."


    rest? Ye Xun''s face was even worse. He would rather Gu Liuxing wait for him, even if he had a fight with him.


    "She said rest you believe, do you know her depression has not been good!" Ye Xun didn''t roar.


    Fu Yanchen voice becomes gloomy: "I am beside her, will not allow her body problems."


    Ye Xun said with a disdainful smile: "I don''t know where you come from so much confidence." He sat on the sofa and said slowly, "do you know what she said just now?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes fell on him.


    "She said that the most sad times were given by us. We all lied to her." Ye Xun said: "we, including you, me and sister Liuyue, but you told me that with you, she would not be allowed to have physical problems. Fu Dong, it''s ridiculous for you to say that."


    Fu Yanchen eyes a deep, "if not you have to involve her, I don''t think I will go to investigate this matter, so hide from her people, naturally there is no me."

 Chapter 419

    "What?" Ye Xun was puzzled and didn''t understand his meaning. A few seconds later, he realized it. He was surprised and said, "do you mean you also know about sister Liuyue?"


    Fu Yanchen looked at him like a mentally retarded man, "do you think a girl who looks so similar to Gu Liuxing will not be checked? In this world, DNA is not just directed at lineal relatives. "


    Ye Xun


    Originally so early knew, indeed, checked the DNA, discovered Gu Liusha and Gu Liuxing has the blood relationship, Fu Yanchen is impossible not to continue to investigate.


    But... Gu Liuxing knew the existence of sister Liuyue through him, not Fu Yanchen


    He wondered: "how did Ryukyu know you checked these?" Suddenly thought of what, he laughed, "you won''t because she said you cheat her, take the initiative to tell Ryukyu star you find out these?"


    Fu Yanchen''s cold vision fell on him, and his face was black.


    No wonder he mentioned Gu Liuyue. Gu Liuxing would look at him with that kind of eyes. She was shocked and he knew it.


    If not, what does she mean by lying to her?


    Ye Xun once again showed a brilliant smile: "I thought I was the only one who would make such a low-level mistake. I didn''t expect that you were also the same person, Mr. Fu."


    Sen Leng''s breath diffused from Fu Yanchen''s whole body. He clenched his fist, as if he would greet Ye Xun next moment.


    Ye Xun shrunk his neck. He was a little afraid. He said, "you''d better think about what you cheated Liuxing. The reason why she was so angry this time is probably because of you. The matter between me and Liuyue sister is the last straw that killed the camel."


    Fu Yan Chen thick Cu eyebrow, almost didn''t use a few seconds, thought of.


    Except for what she knew from Chu Yi, he never hid anything from her.


    He thought she had put it down for a long time. It turned out that these days, these things have been among them


    No, she said that he owes her a word. Unless he said it, he would not agree to make up with him.


    That sentence... Should be related to these things


    Ye Xun stared at him and suddenly said, "since you can be here, she should make up with you. I''m a little interested. Besides seeing you in the accident that day, what else happened? Let her give up four years of obsession


    Gu Liuxing said that no matter what the reason is, it can''t be forgiven if it has happened.


    Fu Yanchen in the end with what reason to let Gu Liuxing down, and even moved the idea of being with him.


    "It''s none of your business." Fu Yanchen cold way.


    Ye Xun shrugged his shoulders. If he didn''t say it, he would not say it! He got up and was about to go upstairs.


    Fu Yanchen stretched out his hand in front of him, and two words sprang out of his thin lips: "go out."


    Ye Xun''s face turned black. He let him live in and took this place as his home. He stared at him and said, "what does Liuxing have to do with you?! This is not your home! I paid half of the house! "


    "I''ll double the amount." Fu Yanchen disdains a way, "perhaps you offer a price."


    Rich is great, ye Xun glared at him: "don''t sell! Get out of the way, I''m going to see Liuxing! "


    And he''s going to do it. But in Fu Yanchen''s next sentence, his fist was stiff in the air.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me? Even Gu Liuxing can''t fight. I don''t want to throw you out directly. " Fu Yanchen said.


    Ye Xun

 Chapter 420

    Ye Xun gritted his teeth, but he had to admit this fact. He suddenly felt that he was short, and he kept his temper and said, "no matter what, I need to talk to Ryukyu star face to face. Some things are not clear on the phone."


    Fu Yanchen voice Indifference: "I will tell her."


    Ye Xun insisted: "you are different from me."


    Fu Yanchen is lazy to talk nonsense with him, "I count three, if you don''t go out, I''ll throw you out."


    Ye Xun


    Ye Xun finally turned around and left. The door closed behind him. He looked at the dark night outside and wanted to slap himself so that you didn''t practice fighting well!


    Fu Yanchen went upstairs with hot water, pushed open the door of Gu Liuxing''s bedroom and went to the bedside.


    He put down the glass, put his hand in the quilt, and held her hand. It felt very cold.


    Fu Yanchen frowned. He had been lying in the quilt for so long. How could it be so cold?


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled. Subconsciously, he wanted to take back his hand, but he held it firmly.


    "I remember when you were 20 years old, you came back from doing public welfare activities and asked me if I liked children." His deep voice sounded.


    Gu Liuxing heard him take the initiative to talk about children, hands trembled, no longer struggling.


    Fu Yanchen pulls his lips. It turns out that she has been waiting for him to speak. The sentence she wants is actually his explanation, not the truth revealed by Chu Yi. She can only accept it.


    He said slowly: "if I knew that a sentence I liked at that time would make you pregnant willingly at the peak of acting, and even give me a surprise, I don''t think I would say that."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were sour. He knew his mood at that time.


    But at that time, he was still ill


    "I think you were so happy at that time. For a moment, your heart softened and you wanted to keep the children. But I suddenly thought of the way you cried in front of me after you came back from the welfare home specially for the disabled children. I made up my mind that the children can''t stay."


    "But these, I can''t say, said, I think you will persuade me to leave the child, and then leave the consequences, not only you suffer, the child will also suffer from a variety of different eyes, I can guarantee the child''s life, let him have a good life, but the child''s heart will think, the welfare home every year suicide children are still few."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled more severely, and the mist in his eyes was steaming.


    "In that case, it''s better to take it off. Long pain is better than short pain." At this point, he pause, "you used to be very obedient, I would not refute anything I said, I think if I let you take off the child, you should not resist, I did not expect you to react so strongly, but since you have started, I will not allow myself to go back."


    "Gu Liuxing, you said I owe you a word. I didn''t understand until just now." It''s a little late, he admitted. His experience has made him used to not explaining.


    He thought that she knew it, even if it was over, but he didn''t expect that she couldn''t pass


    "I know that what you want is that I will not hide anything from you in the future, and I will bear it by myself. But Gu Liuxing, do you know that the last thing I want to see is your sad appearance?"


    Gu Liuxing turned around, holding his big hand with his other hand, and looked at him with red eyes: "can you guarantee that I will never know? Have you ever thought that I know it will be more sad in the future

 Chapter 421

    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    Indeed, now think about it, she just knew what Gu Liuyue had done for her, and it became like that. If it wasn''t for his words "Gu Liuxing, tell me something, don''t press yourself" that irritated Gu Liuxing, she would not speak tonight.


    He seems to be able to imagine, that day Chu Yi told her all the things at that moment, how much she suffered.


    What kind of mentality did she take to leave the capital and come to Los Angeles? How did she spend this month?


    Gu Liuxing sat up, eyes moist red, she choked: "you have your way of doing things, but from you choose to be with me, you are not alone."


    If you are not a person, you should not take on all the things.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her, her lips were trembling slightly, and the tears in her eyes could hardly stand blinking.


    Gu Liuxing, is that what you mean by distrust? Do you think this is the problem between us?


    Fu Yanchen''s black eyes gathered, stretched out his hand to hold her waist, took her to his arms, and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The room is very quiet, Gu Liuxing quietly waiting for his mouth, let Fu Yanchen step out of this step, she thought he also need time to consider.


    I don''t know how long later, Fu Yanchen finally opened his mouth, his voice was very low: "I know, about this, I will slowly change it later."


    If that''s what you''ve always wanted, I''ll try.


    Gu Liuxing buried his face in his arms, sniffed, put his hand around him and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Fu Yanchen''s slender hand inserted into her hair, rubbed it, and gave a low smile: "so are we reconciled?"


    Gu Liuxing whispered.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes brightened. Without saying a word, he took the ring off his tail finger, grabbed her hand and quickly put it on her ring finger.


    Gu Liuxing


    Fu Yanchen continued to ask: "do I have to go back to the next room tonight?"


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    Fu Yanchen finally succeeded in staying in the bedroom, cuddling Gu Liuxing and lying on the bed, the smile of the corner of his lips could not be suppressed.


    Gu Liuxing is full of worries, thinking of Gu Liuyue, his face is tight.


    Almost everyone in the organization knows that "Miss Yue" never fears cold night, and cold night even has to conquer this woman, so that it''s common for two people to do it.


    Every time miss Yue disappears and is caught back, she will suffer a lot.


    "Miss Yue" runs most frequently in the year when she was brought back by the cold night. Later, I don''t know what happened. "Miss Yue" suddenly stays quietly by the cold night.


    If ye Xun didn''t cheat her, she just entered the organization at that time


    So is Gu Liuyue staying because of her?


    After she left, Gu Liuyue wanted to run again, so she was angry at lengye and wanted to take her back again. Is that right?


    Legs were suddenly pushed open, someone''s hot fingertips from the inside of her thigh slowly up.


    Gu Liuxing was drawn back to all his thoughts in an instant


    Without waiting for her to respond, Fu Yanchen turned over and pressed her under his body. He said unhappily, "Gu Liuxing, you dare to think of others in my arms!"


    "..." Gu Liuxing blinked and said: "I didn''t..."


    "Nothing. Do you want me to show you my face in the mirror?" Fu Yanchen interrupts her, "you''d better not interfere in Gu Liuyue''s affairs. She''s such a rational person. If she needs us, she will come to us naturally. We don''t need to ask ourselves."

 Chapter 422

    Gu Liuxing lowered his eyes. "I didn''t want to find her. Even if I did, I needed a little time to digest these things. I couldn''t figure out why Ye Xun should take me into the organization if she wanted to leave, and then he would stay with me..."


    Can also why, Gu Liuyue is fierce, but she to go up cold night, there is no room for resistance at all.


    Cold night a word, Gu Liuyue this life may not even cold home villa door.


    He bet that Gu Liuyue must have known that he had been looking for Gu Liuxing in those years. She could help Gu Liuxing, perhaps because Gu Liuxing was her sister''s face.


    However, more, I want to wait for Gu Liuxing to come back to him and use his power to get rid of the cold night.


    This woman is good at making use of everyone.


    Being tortured by the cold night, you can still have such a strong desire to survive. This kind of woman is very dangerous for Gu Liuxing.


    That day in the orphanage, it is also very likely to avoid Gu Liuxing to see him, she estimated that is to see if he has the strength to save her from cold night.


    Gu Liuxing this silly woman, thought Gu Liuyue was because she left!


    I haven''t met my sister for nearly 20 years. Before I know her, I feel so deeply that I can pay so much for her. Who can believe me if I tell you?!


    "Maybe it''s worried about you," he said


    Gu Liuxing nodded thoughtfully.


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen suddenly lowered his head and bit her lip.


    "Well..." Gu Liuxing called softly. The numbness on her lips made her feel uncomfortable. She complained in a shallow voice.


    Fu Yanchen stares at her, a burst of deep kisses without any rules.


    "Don''t touch me tonight, or you won''t want to stay in this room tomorrow!" she said


    Fu Yanchen disdained smile, evil said: "you think I came in, will be so easy to go out?"? Innocent girl. "


    Gu Liuxing face more red, "you try."


    She''s really not in the mood tonight.


    "Try it, try it." Fu Yanchen said arrogantly, don''t think he''ll let her go tonight.


    As soon as the voice fell, he lowered his head and pressed it on her lips. The tip of his tongue easily opened her teeth and grasped her struggling hand and pressed it on her head.


    Before long, the temperature in the room rose slowly.


    "Fu Yanchen! You don''t want to come into my room tomorrow night! " Women gnash their teeth.


    Someone picked up the corner of his lip, chuckled and said slowly, "if you have to do this, I can only choose to take back tomorrow night''s in advance."


    Gu Liuxing


    At four o''clock in the morning, Gu Liuxing was held by him and pointed to the floating window. Fu Yanchen''s eyes were deep, and without saying a word, he held her.


    As soon as he reached the window, Gu liuxingmao jumped down from him and pushed him with both hands. Fu Yanchen subconsciously stepped back and stood on the balcony.


    "Gu Liuxing!" In response, he yelled at her with a black face. He just raised his foot to catch her and teach her a lesson. As a result, the next moment, his face became darker and seemed to drip water.


    Because Gu Liuxing slammed the sliding door and locked it.


    She stood behind the glass door, looking at his tight face, enchanting smile, "Fudong, it''s hard to get rid of the fire, just stand outside and calm down."


    Fu Yanchen


    With that, Gu Liuxing stretched out his hands and finished the last step of drawing the curtain.


    Then, dragging his trembling legs, he locked the door of the room and went back to bed, taking a deep breath.

 Chapter 423

    Think of Fu Yanchen last look at her, across the glass, she can feel from him, deep resentment.


    Gu Liuxing had no choice but to smile. She turned over and lay on her side. Looking at the direction of the balcony, she laughed inexplicably.


    I hope he won''t stand on the balcony naked all night. It should be convenient for him to go back to the next room.


    Gu Liuxing lips with shallow radian, eyes unconsciously closed, not long, deep sleep in the past.


    ******


    The next day.


    Gu Liuxing wakes up in the wake of the alarm bell, her eyes open, lying in the quilt, rubbing her waist which is about to be broken.


    It took a long time to get up from the bed.


    The first thing to do when you wake up is to go to the bay window and open the curtain.


    In an instant, a large amount of sunlight came in. Gu Liuxing narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to block it. When he got used to it, he put down his hand.


    There was no one on the balcony.


    Well, it''s very good. It seems that she didn''t give him any clothes yesterday. She closed him out on the balcony. It''s very successful.


    Thinking that it was Christmas Eve and the supermarket was going to deliver the Christmas tree, Gu Liuxing simply washed up and went downstairs.


    Step into the hall, a tall Christmas tree into the eye, next to the pile of several large cartons.


    Gu Liusha is buried in the box. He doesn''t know what he is looking for.


    "So early?" Gu Liuxing said, went over and swept those things.


    Fu Yanchen took the coffee and turned to smile at her. How can you describe the smile


    Gu Liuxing felt that a cool air ran directly from her spine to her scalp, which made her feel numb.


    Gu Liusha stood up straight, holding a small lamp to decorate the Christmas tree in his hand. His voice was tender and happy. "Mommy, let''s dress up the Christmas tree later."


    Gu Liuxing looked at Gu Liusha, and the complex light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She touched her hairy head, "OK, let my uncle hold you and hang the stars."


    She saw an eye Fu Yan Chen, tone how many some make amends to please of meaning.


    Gu Liusha thought that he was sitting on Fu Yanchen''s shoulder and looked very high. He seldom showed a sincere and brilliant smile to Fu Yanchen. "Good da, good da, uncle is with him."


    Fu Yanchen snorted. Don''t think he won''t be angry. If he hadn''t worn any clothes on him last night, he would have been able to knock with her on the balcony all night!


    After breakfast, the three began to decorate the Christmas tree.


    Gu Liusha''s body is wrapped with ribbons and runs around the living room. When the ribbons float, she giggles.


    The children''s clear and sweet laughter in the room made them smile at each other.


    Fu Yanchen looks at Gu Liusha and suddenly envies lengye. Gu Liusha''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. Lengye will have a ready-made daughter at that time. It''s really enviable!


    It was the first time for Fu Yanchen to do these things by himself. Although his movements were unfamiliar, because he had just read the drawings, the speed was not slow.


    He hung up a bunch of small lights, bowed his head to Gu Liuxing, who squatted on the ground to give presents to the bottom of the Christmas tree, and said, "come back to the capital after Christmas?"


    Gu Liuxing Leng Leng, looked up at him, silent.


    "You don''t want to go back?" Fu Yanchen frowned and said, "when do you want to stay here?"


    Fu Yanchen can''t stay here all the time, so he must go back. Moreover, as the new year approaches, the company''s affairs will only be busier.


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes and said, "wait for me to talk with Ye Xun and deal with the affairs here, and we''ll go back to the capital."


    This time, she won''t leave him again.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the diamond ring on his ring finger, and his eyes were gentle.


    Fu Yanchen understand her meaning, low smile, half squat down, slightly bent close to her, voice magnetic: "will come back?"


    Gu Liuxing stares at him. He doesn''t understand. Why do he ask?

 Chapter 424

    Fu Yanchen reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, then opened his mouth, with a tone of bewitching, "darling, tell me, will you come back?"


    His eyes were deep and hot, and her outline was reflected in the dark pupil. At that moment, she seemed to see the urgency that he wanted to hear himself say that sentence.


    Gu Liuxing raised his lips, and the bottom of his eyes passed by cunningly: "well, it depends on your performance. After all, although we are reconciled, in view of your criminal record, I still need to be cautious."


    Fu Yanchen


    He gave a charming smile and put up three fingers. "I promise, that problem will never appear between us again."


    Gu Liuxing is about to say a few good words symbolically¡ª¡ª


    "But for the sake of fairness, you can''t hide something from me in the future." He added very seriously.


    Gu Lu Xing make complaints about laughter, and Tucao: "Fu Yanchen, why are you so naive?"


    It''s fair. I''m sorry. To him, she never knew about it.


    Gu Liusha then ran over, trailing a few long ribbons behind him, "Mommy, will daddy come over tonight?"


    Gu Liuxing turned his head and said, "of course, we spend Christmas together."


    Gu Liuxing is smiling. She likes every festival best, so many people can accompany her.


    Mentioning Ye Xun, Fu Yanchen sees what he said last night in his mind.


    Fu Yanchen narrowed his eyes and swept the small building. He said to Gu Liuxing, "let''s change the house. It''s a little small here."


    "Little?!" Gu Liuxing seriously suspected that he had heard wrong. This house is just the right size, OK? But for someone, ha ha, it''s really small.


    However, just to make up, I asked her whether it was not very good. There seemed to be an inexplicable emotion in my body that wanted to erupt.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to hire a servant. I''m satisfied with the size."


    Fu Yanchen''s vision moves to her face, frowned, her this facial expression how some danger.


    Intuition told him that at this time, he should be silent.


    So fu Yanchen stood up and continued to tamper with the Christmas tree.


    Gu Liuxing chumou silent smile.


    In the evening, Yexun''s car stopped in the yard, and Gu Liusha ran out of the house to meet him.


    "Daddy." Gu Liusha exclaimed excitedly, "you are coming."


    Ye Xun got out of the car and didn''t forget to take the present from the front passenger''s seat and handed it to Gu Liusha, "happy Christmas, baby."


    Gu Liusha held the gift box tightly and said with a smile, "Daddy is happy, too."


    Ye Xun picked her up, gave her a kiss on the face, and walked towards the house, "do you miss daddy?"


    Gu Liusha nodded, his big black and white eyes curved like crescent moon. "I miss daddy so much."


    Ye Xun gave her another kiss on the face, bumped her forehead and said, "it''s really daddy''s sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    As soon as he got to the door, ye Xun saw Fu Yanchen standing in front of the Christmas tree with one hand.


    Fu Yanchen glanced at him, and ye Xun read out his contempt. He immediately wanted to pull up his sleeve to fight. But when he thought of his skill, he withered again.


    Gu Liusha pointed to the tallest star on the Christmas tree and looked for the opposite leaf with pride: "Daddy, I hung up the little star."


    Ye Xun was not stingy with a boast, "baby is really powerful, so high can reach, really worthy of..."


    "It''s the strange corn that held me up." Gu Liusha clapped his hands.


    Ye Xun


    Baby, in fact, it''s good for you to accept daddy''s praise.


    Gu Liuxing came out of the kitchen with the turkey from the hotel. She saw that ye Xun and Fu Yanchen were fighting fiercely in their eyes. She rolled her eyes silently.


    "Eat." Her voice was slightly higher, reminding the two of them.


    Fu Yanchen picks a lip to smile, turn round to go toward Gu Liuxing, hand very familiar ground puts on Gu Liuxing''s shoulder, falls a kiss on her face, "hard."


    Gu Liuxing


    What kind of wind


    Ye Xun''s face was not good, and he came to the table with Gu Liusha in his arms. His expression of pity for Gu Liuxing was like the cabbage that he had raised for a long time had been arched by a pig.


    The smoke of a meal filled the air, and the two men didn''t like each other.


    Gu Liuxing was very puzzled. She already knew Ye Xun''s sexual orientation. According to the truth, he would appreciate Fu Yanchen no matter how bad he was.


    It''s like a beauty seeing a handsome guy, even if the handsome guy is not her own dish.


    However, his bitter hatred always gave her the illusion that ye Xun actually liked her


    "Cough." Gu Liuxing cleared his throat. The two men in the trellis looked at her. She pulled her lips and ate calmly.


    Gu Liusha is holding a chicken leg and eating it hard.


    After dinner, Gu Liusha excitedly drags the gift from ye Xun and sits on the carpet. It''s a very difficult puzzle to open.


    Gu Liusha likes it very much and invites Fu Yanchen to play together. Of course, he just helps her hand over the pieces of the puzzle.


    Ye Xun helped Gu Liuxing clear the table and began to arrange Fu Yanchen again. "What''s the difference between a man who can''t cook or wash dishes and a salted fish?"


    "..." Gu Liuxing looked at him and explained, "he can make some home cooked dishes. As for washing dishes, it''s not you."


    Ye Xun was about to blow it up. He hated the iron but said: "it''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay. She turns her elbow out and is easy to drive!"


    Gu Liuxing''s skin doesn''t smile. "Don''t you want to stay? Look at you. Sooner or later you''ll get married."


    Ye Xun


    He stormed to the kitchen with his plate.


    Gu Liuxing came in and took the fruit from the refrigerator. After a while, she hesitated and said, "how is she now?"


    Ye Xunwei was stunned and said, "I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    Gu Liuxing was silent.


    Ye Xun said: "you don''t have to worry. Generally, as long as sister Liuyue stays by the side of lengye, lengye is good for her. When she thinks the time is OK, she will come to you."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "how did you and she meet the cold night?"


    Thinking of the picture a long time ago, ye Xun gave a bitter smile, "don''t ask about these things. Every time sister Liuyue mentioned this, she would like to kill people."

 Chapter 425

    Thinking of the picture a long time ago, ye Xun gave a bitter smile, "don''t ask about these things. Every time sister Liuyue mentioned this, she would like to kill people."


    killing? Kill lengye?


    Gu Liuxing blinked, "why send the baby out, and then you go to adopt?"


    Ye Xun put the tableware well and said, "sister Liuyue doesn''t want her children to grow up in that kind of environment. You have been in it for more than two years, and you know how cruel the cold night is. Children''s character will be distorted when they live in that kind of environment."


    Gu Liuxing smell speech surprised to see him: "cold night don''t know the existence of children?"


    "He thought the child was dead." Ye Xun said in a deep voice. Seeing what else she wanted to ask, he interrupted her: "don''t know about these things. I''m afraid sister Liuyue will not be able to raise her head in front of you in the future."


    Thinking of Gu Liuyue''s inhuman treatment these years, ye Xun''s thin lips were tight.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him and saw that his face was gloomy, so he did not continue to ask.


    They walked out of the kitchen.


    Gu Liuxing is holding the fruit tray. She sees Gu Liusha sitting alone in front of the sofa. She looks around and makes sure that Fu Yanchen is not there. She asks, "baby, where''s uncle?"


    Gu Liusha kept doing the jigsaw puzzle. He said in a childish voice, "uncle went upstairs. He said he would have a meeting."


    Gu Liuxing thought that he seldom received phone calls these days. Fu should have overstocked a lot of business, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Ye Xun followed Gu Liuxing to the sofa and sat down.


    They are bored and Gu Liusha plays with her jigsaw puzzle.


    "When are you going back?" Ye Xun also asked this question.


    Gu Liuxing said: "it should be just a few days. I plan to sell the shares of several companies here and manage the studio with Qiaoqiao after returning to the capital."


    "That''s good, too." Ye Xun agreed, "you always like acting. You should return to the entertainment industry after you go back, but this time, it''s estimated that your comeback will not be very smooth."


    "I expected that." Gu Liuxing curled his lips and said, "that will not leave a way for him to retreat. This will be troublesome."


    Ye Xun sneered twice, "do you know what Gu Shijing''s fans scolded you like at that time?"


    Gu Liuxing smiles, "who cares about Gu Shijing''s fans?" She hit him on the shoulder. "I''d like to know, what''s the matter with you and him?"


    Ye Xun''s face turned red, and Gu Liuxing''s smile became more ambiguous. His head leaned over: "have you seen him for more than a month?"


    Ye Xun put a finger to her face, and his voice was very high. He was very angry. "Why do you gossip so much? You have such a free mind. Deal with your own affairs."


    Gu Liuxing shrugged, "you are happy."


    Eleven o''clock, still did not see the figure of Fu Yanchen downstairs, Gu Liusha has his own back to the room to sleep.


    Ye Xun originally wanted to have a contest with him, which he was best at. He planned to die, and he left bitterly.


    Gu Liuxing made a cup of coffee and took a wine red box from a pile of gift boxes under the Christmas tree and went upstairs.


    She looked down at the box and sighed. The packaging paper of the box trademark was cut off, which is an international famous brand of tie.


    Unfortunately, she deliberately exposed the trademark, Fu Yanchen still didn''t find it.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    She stood at the door of the study and knocked. The next second, the man''s hazy voice came out of the door.


    Gu Liuxing pushes the door, and Fu Yanchen sits behind his desk with a laptop in front of him.


    Fu Yanchen saw her, dark eyes fell on her face, deep mouth: "how not rest?"


    At the same time, a voice poured out from the computer: "Mr. Fu, this is my negligence. I''ll go down and change it right away. Please give me another chance..."


    In the middle of the senior management''s words, when he saw the big screen in the conference room, Fu Dong''s eyes had fallen elsewhere, and his voice was no longer cold and sharp. On the contrary, it showed tenderness. Those over life words made the senior management dumbfounded.


    Gu Liuxing was about to say, "I''ll have a rest soon." Fu Yanchen opened his mouth again, "what''s in his hand?"


    He focused his eyes on the gift box in her hand, with a light smile in his eyes.


    "A Christmas present for you."


    At the moment when Gu Liuxing''s words fell, there was a sound of pumping air from the computer. Then, Fu Yanchen frowned, and his eyes fell on the elite executives on the computer screen.


    The staff in the meeting room, seeing this scene, all immediately silenced, sitting upright, boss''s extremely oppressive vision across the screen is chilly.


    "Take a ten minute break, and then go on!" Fu Yanchen dropped this sentence and closed the computer.


    The screen in the meeting room was pitch black, and the room was silent for a second, then there was a fierce discussion.


    "Sure enough, the big boss is to chase the boss. He should never be abused again."


    "Ha ha, it will only be worse if you are abused. OK, look at this conference room, most of them are single dogs!"


    Fu pays attention to the cultivation of young people. From the beginning, everyone in this conference room can be independent. As a result, many people are too busy to fall in love


    "I really envy Miss Gu. I really want to ask her how to catch the president."


    "First of all, you have to have that face. Second, you have to have that good figure. Finally, you have to meet Miss Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ha-ha.


    The meeting room is in full swing and gossip is fast.


    On the other side, Fu Yanchen pulls Gu Liuxing to his leg, arms around her waist.


    He chin against her shoulder, low eyes looked at the box in her hand, this just found that the corner of the place, trademark exposed.


    "A tie?" Fu Yanchen''s tone is smiling.


    Four years later, Gu Liuxing didn''t know what shyness was for a long time. He said, "yes, a Christmas present for you."


    Fu Yanchen low smile, tear off the wrapping paper, open the box, "wine red, is to get married when I wear?"


    Gu Liuxing


    I don''t know his brain circuit very well.


    However, his shameless voice continued, even close to her ear and said: "I didn''t prepare a gift, how about I give myself to you? Wife. "


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    She felt that her body was a little hot, maybe because he was too close to her, or maybe because of the word "wife".


    Gu Liuxing smile, ignore the two aggressive words, said: "not so good, I don''t mind you go out to buy now."


    Fu Yanchen lips radian evil temptation, hot breath spray in her ears, some into her ears, she immediately like an electric shock in general.


    Fu Yanchen felt her slight shudder, closer to her, "why bother, my gift is unique."

 Chapter 426

    Gu Liuxing shriveled smile twice, aware that there is something wrong under the body, her spine suddenly stretched straight, gritted her teeth to remind him: "there are five minutes, you are going to have a meeting."


    "The meeting doesn''t matter to you." Someone will be shameless to the end, thin lips in her neck side have a kiss.


    Gu Liuxing eyebrows smoked, "if Fu''s bankruptcy, I think I will mercilessly abandon you."


    "..." Fu Yanchen''s heart was complicated, and he began to doubt his charm. He raised his face and asked seriously: "Fu is more attractive to you than I am?"


    Gu Liuxing laughed and said nothing. He opened his hand and patted him on the shoulder with encouragement


    With that, she opened the door, went out, closed the door and finished all at once.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning after Fu Yanchen''s meeting.


    The reason for the sudden extension of two hours is very simple. Fu Yanchen has made adjustments to the contracts of cooperation with many companies. As for the contents of the adjustments, of course, it is to maximize the interests.


    After a bath in the guest room, he went back to the bedroom.


    Gu Liuxing is lying on his side, facing the direction he usually sleeps. Half of his face is buried in the quilt. All he can see is that her long black hair is scattered on the pillow, and her eyebrows are quiet and beautiful.


    Fu Yanchen can''t help but lift up his lips, gently lift the quilt to go to bed, hand from her neck, carrying her head on his arm, the other hand holding her waist, and her close.


    "Well..." Gu Liuxing snorted, opened his eyes and saw that it was him. He hugged him consciously. "Why are you so late?"


    "Someone said that I was afraid of Fu''s bankruptcy, so I had to work harder." Fu Yanchen abused the way.


    Gu Liuxing laughed and said vaguely, "it doesn''t matter. If you go out of business, you''ll have a soft meal."


    Fu Yanchen


    "Go to sleep." He plucked the hair off her face and gave her a soft, brief kiss on the forehead. "Good night."


    Gu Liuxing laughed, "I prefer you to say good morning to me."


    Good night is I love you, love you, is the dust settled, is the end.


    But good morning means that this day, they are together again, is the beginning.


    Fu Yanchen low smile, "good morning to you every day."


    Gu Liuxing rubbed in his arms and fell into sleep contentedly.


    ******


    The next day.


    When Fu Yanchen wakes up, he subconsciously hugs Gu Liuxing, but the result is empty. He closes his eyes and touches his hand far away. He is sure that he is the only one left. His eyes pop open.


    He did not give up to continue to look around, there is still no gu Liuxing figure.


    From the bed to find the mobile phone, Fu Yanchen looked at the eye time, already at noon.


    "He said


    Make the first day of commitment, miss in Fu Yanchen''s deep sleep.


    Now his sleep quality is getting better and better, even she didn''t notice it when she got up.


    With a sigh, Fu Yanchen got out of bed and opened the curtain. The weather was fine and sunny.


    Then he went to the bathroom to wash and went downstairs.


    In the living room, Gu Liuxing sits cross legged on the sofa, pressing his laptop on his knee, and his fingers jump on it.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes moved. She sat down beside her, leaned on the sofa, put her hand behind her, and her eyes fell on the computer screen.


    It''s still a bunch of characters he doesn''t understand.


    Gu Liuxing turned and looked at him quickly. His eyes fell on the screen again and said with a smile, "good morning, Fudong."


    Good morning It''s good to have time.

 Chapter 427

    Fu Yanchen stares at Gu Liuxing and always feels that their identities seem to have changed. She is working hard, and he sleeps until ten


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s closed down and you''ll have a soft meal."


    This sentence suddenly appeared in his brain, and the corners of his eyes could not be restrained.


    Gu Liuxing said: "breakfast is in the kitchen, you can eat it by microwave."


    Fu Yanchen sighed, went into the kitchen, do it yourself.


    When he came out with breakfast, he sat next to her and took a bite of bread. He couldn''t help asking, "how long do you want to make this?"


    "It''s probably over today." Gu Liuxing said, "I have to deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible before I can go back to the capital."


    So a say, Fu Yan Chen heart bottom that little emotion immediately disappear without a trace, he lips Cape pull up, didn''t disturb her again.


    Lunch two people are used outside, meet acquaintances during, ask Fu Yanchen, Gu Liuxing will be very formal introduction of him.


    As for how formal¡ª¡ª


    "This is my boyfriend."


    Fu Yanchen was very proud and proud.


    At 4:30, they drove to pick up Gu Liusha. When the little girl came out, she was holding her rabbit schoolbag like a baby.


    After getting on the bus, I can''t wait to pour out the things in my schoolbag, a pile of greeting cards.


    Gu Liuxing


    "Mommy, I''m the only kid in the class who collects all the cards." Gu Liusha is very proud.


    "..." Gu Liuxing took a few puffs from the corner of his eyes, so he wanted to summon the dragon?


    After today''s event, Fu Yanchen understood Gu Liusha''s current mood very well, so he threw out praise words very generously, "baby is really powerful!"


    Gu Liuxing seems to see that Gu Liusha''s tail is about to be cocked up.


    Gu Liusha showed them his greeting cards all the way, and the confidence between his eyebrows and eyes was cultivated in this way.


    After dinner outside, Gu Liuxing bought a bunch of greeting cards and asked Gu Liusha as a gift in return.


    Back to xiaoyanglou, Fu Yanchen stops the car, Gu Liusha can''t wait to drag Gu Liusha into the house, Fu Yanchen is strange to follow, the mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    Fu Yanchen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Zheng Shen who called, "hello."


    Zheng Shen said: "Mr. Fu, the contract has almost been worked out. It''s all sent to your email. You''re done. If there''s no problem, when you renew the contract next year, you can use the new contract."


    Fu Yanchen, in a good mood, said: "the speed is very fast, and the bonus at the end of the year is doubled."


    Zheng Shen is flattered. God, Fu Dong is in such a good mood today. It''s not bad in previous years, but it''s doubled this year!


    He repressed his inner excitement and said, "thank you, Mr. Fu. This is what I should do."


    "Well, you don''t have to hold your breath when you know you''re excited." Fu Yanchen''s tone is arrogant.


    Zheng Shen almost couldn''t hold back laughing. He took a deep breath with his mobile phone and asked tentatively, "when will Fu Dong and his wife come back?"


    Madame these two words let Fu Yanchen eyebrow tip pick pick, "the new year should be able to come back, and Gu Liuxing like that several clothing brands contact, the new year''s women''s clothing are sent to Shengjing, oh, yes, and children''s clothing, Gu Liusha''s, she now likes leisure style, you do it yourself."


    Zheng Shen was very excited and looked forward to the days when he would have his wife.


    "OK, Mr. Fu, I''ll do it right away."


    "Well." Fu Yanchen said faintly: "the plan of Gu Liuxing''s comeback made with" sky vision "is also put on the agenda as soon as possible."

 Chapter 428

    Zheng Shen answered solemnly, "OK, I''ll find Miss Nan and" sky vision "to cooperate, and I''ll make my wife come back smoothly."


    Hang up the phone, Fu Yanchen into the house, see a big and a small lying in front of the computer, do not know what to look at.


    Approached, Fu Yanchen just heard.


    "Baby, do you understand here?"


    Gu Liusha nodded his head and said, "Mommy, I''d better practice what I did before."


    Gu Liuxing touched her head and said, "well, go to see your greeting cards. Remember to give those to children that mommy bought for you."


    Gu Liusha pulled his small schoolbag and ran back to his room.


    Fu Yanchen looked at Gu Liusha, sat beside Gu Liuxing and asked, "what were you talking to her just now?"


    Gu Liuxing said: "she wanted to learn computer. Just now, she suddenly felt that she had a place to understand. She asked me to tell her again, but it was just an illusion..."


    "She studies computer?" Fu Yanchen is unimaginable, disdain a way immediately: "does she understand those words?"


    Gu Liuxing looked at him quietly, then nodded under his more and more weak eyes, "baby is very sensitive to this aspect. She has been proficient in various mobile phone apps since she was more than three years old. She is only interested in computers recently, and she is very interested in electronic technology."


    Fu Yanchen


    It turns out that cold night''s daughter is still a genius, ha ha.


    ******


    The countdown to Decembe

 Chapter 429

    I''m going back to the capital.


    Gu Liusha was very excited and didn''t give up at all. She said happily, "you can play with brother Tang Jin."


    Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen look at each other. For the first time, they take Gu Liusha and Tang Jin seriously.


    Tang Jin was about to cry last time. This time I want to go back to see Tang Jin so happy that even her younger brothers and sisters can give up.


    Gu Liuxing helped Gu Liusha fasten his seat belt and asked, "baby, are you willing to give up your brother and sister this time?"


    Gu Liusha said without blinking his big eyes: "Mommy, it''s very convenient for you to go back to the capital after six weeks in L.A. then I''ll think about my brother and sister next time, just come back directly."


    So it''s not because of Tang Jin?


    Gu Liuxing looked at Fu Yanchen again. Seeing that he was not interested, he laughed and said to Gu Liusha, "OK."


    Gu Liusha smilingly took out two boxes of yogurt from her small schoolbag, gave Gu Liuxing a box, unscrewed the bottle cap and began to drink.


    Gu Liuxing poked his eyes into her schoolbag. There was a lot of food in it. How did she bring it up?


    Gu Liusha used to pack snacks, but now it''s fruit yogurt


    The strength seems to be getting stronger and stronger


    As the plane took off, the beautiful stewardess kept shuttling through the VIP area, bending down from time to time to ask what she needed.


    Gu Liusha raised his hand, "little sister, I want a glass of warm water."


    The stewardess followed her voice. When she saw Gu Liusha, she was conquered by her beauty and her smile became more gentle. "Does little sister need anything else?"


    Gu Liusha grinned and showed a row of small teeth. "No, thank you, miss."


    The stewardess have been cute for a long time. They haven''t been called little sister. They just say "Auntie".


    The stewardess immediately happily brought her a cup of warm water, handed it to her, and made sure that she held it firmly before releasing her hand.


    Gu Lu Xing looked at this scene. She laughed make complaints about her. She remembered that she had tuckled her before the South Bridge. Now the girl only needs to carry a bag with a little fashion, and she will be called aunt on the bus.


    Especially when she gave the children a seat, the mother said directly to the child, "come on, thank you, auntie."


    Nanqiao said that she didn''t want to give up immediately


    Gu Liusha was drinking water while chatting with the stewardess. The topic she talked about was very interesting, and the stewardess laughed from time to time.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were more resentful, and his eyes fell on Gu Liuxing''s stomach.


    In Los Angeles these days, he purposely did not use the contraceptive, has not found Gu Liuxing take contraceptives, he thought they have reached some tacit understanding.


    As a result, yesterday morning saw lying on the edge of the toilet vomiting, he would not think Gu Liuxing pregnant, after all, two talent and several days.


    So when Gu Liuxing was busy, he went upstairs and rummaged in the room, then he turned to the contraceptive.


    He wanted to take contraceptives to ask Gu Liuxing, but he didn''t take that position.


    Fu Yanchen looked away at the bright blue sky, sighed, pulled down the light shield, put on the eye mask and earphone to make up for sleep.


    ******


    The plane landed at Beijing International Airport.


    When getting off the plane, Fu Yanchen''s feet were light, holding Gu Liusha in one hand and Gu Liuxing in the other. He was very happy.


    The reason why he was so happy was very simple. He thought of a very good way to make Gu Liuxing get pregnant unconsciously.


    So when Fu Yanchen saw Chu Yi among the people who came to pick him up, they all gave Chu Yi a very friendly smile.

 Chapter 430

    At this point.


    It''s midnight in the capital.


    Chu Yi thought that it was his sincere heart that came to pick him up in the middle of the night that moved Fu Yanchen. Then he laughed at himself and finally put down his mind after more than a month.


    Zheng Shen goes forward to take the box in Fu Yanchen''s hand, and is about to push it to the elevator. When he takes it, he is intercepted by one hand. The box turns around and falls into Chu Yi''s hand.


    Zheng Shen


    Zheng Shen said with a smile, "Chu Shao, can you leave a way for those who have a job?" Don''t grab your job!


    Chu Yi hugged him on the shoulder and patted him like a good friend. "If you are opened, welcome to my studio as my assistant."


    Zheng Shen ha ha, "don''t want to stay with a psychopath."


    With that, Zheng Shen took advantage of his carelessness and led the box away.


    Fu Yanchen


    Mentally retarded!


    Driving back to Shengjing, Gu Liuxing looks at the familiar street, full of emotion, but at the same time, he also has a more ownership.


    Suddenly, the line of sight skimmed a LED advertising screen, Gu Liuxing line of sight suddenly.


    Didn''t she quit the entertainment industry by microblogging? Why are you still playing her recorded ads?


    The car kept driving forward until he couldn''t see the billboard.


    After thinking for a while, she turned to ask Fu Yanchen: "are you helping me plan to return to the entertainment industry?"


    Fu Yanchen


    Damn, who told Gu Liuxing?!


    His cold eyes fell on Zheng Shen''s face in the reversing mirror.


    Gu Liuxing looked at his gloomy face and realized that he was really doing these things and wanted to surprise her.


    Zheng Shen, a pair of evil eyes of the boss, almost immediately did not open his eyes and said in a steady tone: "Fudong, I didn''t tell my wife."


    madam?


    Gu Liuxing glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a smile. Needless to say, it must have come out of Zheng Shen''s mouth, and then Fu Yanchen acquiesced.


    Gu Liuxing explained: "I just saw my advertisement outside."


    Fu Yanchen''s face is just good for a few seconds, then sink down, roar: "which advertisement is it?"


    "Forget it." Gu Liuxing said casually. Through Gu Liusha, he clasped his fingers and said softly, "I''m very surprised. Thank you."


    In fact, what matters is not surprise, but what he did for her.


    It''s dark in the car.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes are slightly low, and his deep pupils are looking into her clear and bright eyes. It''s tempting and attractive. He suddenly wants to kiss her.


    In fact, Fu Yanchen did the same. He leaned over and held her lips, sucking and biting lightly or heavily. Gu Liuxing opened his lips slightly, as if to greet him.


    He just likes the surprise presented in front of her, her smile.


    Gu Liusha was staring at the scene with his mouth slightly open.


    Chu Yi rolled her eyes in the co pilot''s seat and told her in a vicious voice, "how do you kiss in front of your children like no one else?"


    Gu Liuxing was startled when he heard the speech. He quickly pushed Fu Yanchen away and turned to Gu Liusha, facing her big eyes.


    "She said


    Gu Liuxing blushed, and his hand came out of Fu Yanchen''s hand. He silently turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Gu Liusha twisted his eyebrows, pursed his lips and glared at Fu Yanchen. He said angrily, "you said you didn''t bully my mommy! You bit her just now


    "Poof..." Chu Yi couldn''t resist, "ha ha ha ha..."


    Gu Liuxing''s face is more red, Fu Yanchen''s face is more black.


    When the car arrived in Shengjing, Zhou''s mother and maid were waiting for them to come back.

 Chapter 431

    When Zhou Ma saw Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing finally come back, her wrinkled face trembled slightly and her eyes were red.


    The young master and Miss Gu were finally reconciled. Mother Zhou wiped her eyes, met her, bowed down and said respectfully, "young master, Miss Gu, little miss."


    Gu Liusha showed a brilliant smile to Zhou ah''s mother and called out sweetly: "grandma Zhou."


    Gu Liuxing looked at these familiar scenes, and what happened in the past year flashed through her mind frame by frame. She suddenly realized.


    The magnificent and brightly lit villa in front of her easily reminds her of Xingchen villa, the baby room in Xingchen villa, and the photos on the French windows of Xingchen villa


    She can''t help holding Fu Yanchen''s hand more tightly.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were deep, and his low eyes were staring at her face. There was fog gathering in her eyes, but he knew that she thought of Xingchen villa through the grand view, which was the only way.


    Her tears can be because of joy, can be because of her own, should not be because of him, this thing, originally is his hand caused.


    He didn''t give her another chance to ferment her emotions, and took her into the villa.


    The maids lined up on both sides in order. When they saw Gu Liuxing, they were all smiling and happy: "young master, Miss Gu, little miss."


    When Miss Gu comes back, they don''t have to be careful any more for fear of meeting the young master Lei Dian.


    Gu Liuxing was touched by their emotions and laughed. Her tears fell down. She suddenly turned around and hugged Fu Yanchen. Her face was buried in his chest. She said in a stuffy voice: "don''t hide me from you, Fu Yanchen."


    Her choking voice heard Fu Yanchen pursed the corners of her lips. At the beginning, she just held the heart of trying to learn to be frank with her. At this moment, it seemed that she had made some kind of decision.


    "Good." He stroked her back in a deep, serious voice.


    Chu Yi''s cold eyes lean on the door and says to Zheng Shen: "I really want to have a girlfriend."


    Zheng Shen glanced at him coolly and reminded him, "Chu Shao, don''t forget that you are married."


    Chu Yi


    What the hell, Lin Xiyao? The agreement is only one year, and it''s only a few months away.


    Chu Yi really does not want to continue to be abused, how to shout to Zhou Ma: "Zhou Ma, do you have a midnight snack? I''m hungry. "


    Hearing this, Zhou''s mother quickly put away her emotion, "yes, I''m ready."


    I asked several maids to go to the kitchen for supper.


    Fu Yanchen lightly stroked Gu Liuxing''s head and said softly, "go to dinner first."


    Gu Liuxing nodded in his arms, and the sound of the urn said, "well."


    Sitting in the restaurant, Gu Liuxing can''t help thinking that when he first came to Shengjing, he said that she didn''t deserve to drink Shengjing''s water. He just didn''t want her to take contraceptives.


    The coldness and cruelty that she thought before seemed to have become indescribable emotion at this moment.


    He''s just trying, in his own way, not to let her know the truth and be with him again.


    But she did not understand, he was close to her, she did not leave any room to hurt him.


    The food in her mouth became bitter and astringent. She lowered her eyes and swallowed mechanically.


    Beside, Chu Yi deliberately teases Gu Liusha, takes out a lollipop from her pocket and asks Gu Liusha to call his brother to give it to her.


    Gu Liu desert ran looked at him, and then turned to drink his own milk, after a while, childish said: "you have to remember to go to the dentist, although the lollipop is delicious, but there will be tooth decay, very ugly."


    Chu Yi

 Chapter 432

    After dinner, Chu Yi is dragged away from Shengjing by Zheng Shen. The maid takes Gu Liusha to take a bath and sleep.


    Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing return to the master bedroom.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, Gu Liuxing clenched his hand nervously even though he knew it was not Xingchen villa.


    "After we get married, we''ll move to Xingchen villa." Fu Yanchen''s low voice rang out in her ear.


    Gu Liuxing was led in by him, subconsciously turned his head and asked, "what about here?"


    Fu Yanchen raises the corner of the lip, the tone is penetrating to wipe evil, "do you want to live here?"


    Gu Liuxing lowered her face and shook her head. She just asked casually.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her with deep eyes.


    When she lowered her head, her eyes showed a complex emotion of cowardice and expectation, which fell on his eyes, and he pursed his lips.


    Fu Yanchen doubted that his psychology had gone wrong again, otherwise Gu Liuxing was clearly by his side, why he would always worry about gain and loss inexplicably.


    Especially when you know she''s still taking contraceptives!


    "If you have anything to say, say it." Fu Yanchen presses her to sit at the bedside, looks at her condescensively, the vision is straight and she looks at each other, seem to be able to penetrate her.


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips, took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "you are here, Xingchen villa, and committed suicide. I''m afraid..."


    The more Fu Yanchen listens to the frown, the harder he works. In a flash, Gu Liuxing holds his hand. She takes off the precious steel watch of his left wrist, and the crisscross and ferocious scars are exposed under her eyes.


    Her eyes were stung, and her hands trembled.


    Fu Yanchen reflexed the steel watch which was about to break away from his hand and put it on his wrist again to cover those traces.


    Gu Liuxing''s nose is sour. He squats down in front of her and looks up at her attentively through his blurred vision. "I know, it''s impossible for you to accept these for a while, but you know, we''re fine now."


    Gu Liuxing sniffed. Under his firm eyes, he made a sound.


    Fu Yanchen raised her lips and stroked her face with a big hand. Suddenly, her eyes were deep and her eyes fell on her abdomen. "If you really can''t put it down, have a baby. Having a baby can also divert your attention."


    Gu Liuxing


    Why can he always make her mood a mess for a moment


    Gu Liuxing did not answer him, but went directly to the bathroom.


    When she came out, Fu Yanchen''s eyes still followed him closely, and Gu Liuxing was uncomfortable. She blew her hair, turned her head, and moved out of the promise he had made to her before: "Fu Dong, I will listen to everything I say, I don''t want to live now."


    "When do you want to have a baby?" Fu Yanchen immediately asked.


    "..." Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "it depends."


    Fu Yanchen''s expression twisted for a second, then showed a deep smile and said: "OK."


    ******


    The next day.


    Gu Liuxing opened his eyes and found a piece of wheat skin with clear texture.


    She blinked, looked up and ran into someone''s smiling black eyes.


    Fu Yanchen on her forehead fell a kiss, voice magnetic, "good morning."


    Gu Liuxing also smile, that wipe radian affect her beautiful face, particularly moving.


    Good morning Her soft voice came into his ears, and Fu Yanchen''s eyes were dark.


    Gu Liuxing said that, he raised his face to kiss his thin lips. He was about to leave, but he pressed his back neck and gave him a deep kiss.

 Chapter 433

    Fu Yanchen''s body soon gave Gu Liuxing the most obvious reaction. Gu Liuxing''s back was suddenly tense, and the whole person didn''t dare to continue to cater to him, and he was afraid of setting himself on fire.


    But both of them have something to do today, so fu Yanchen holds the discretion and stops just enough.


    He fell on her, breathing heavily, "Gu Liuxing, suddenly don''t want to go to Fu''s what disease?"


    Gu Liuxing


    She pushed his shoulder, jokingly: "even if you don''t want to go, I will see the bridge today, so you''d better go."


    "Well, in order not to go bankrupt, I have to leave you temporarily." Fu Yanchen sighed and bit her clavicle.


    Gu Liuxing whispered, glared at him angrily and pushed him again: "you are so heavy..."


    Fu Yanchen chuckles and deliberately presses her. At the moment when Gu Liuxing is about to kick him out of bed, Fu Yanchen sits up, presses his eyebrows and walks into the bathroom naked in front of her face.


    Gu Liuxing


    She did not open her eyes, calmly dressed, went to the next room to wash, and then pushed Gu Liusha''s door open.


    Little girl seems to be just wake up, is sitting on the bed in a daze, see Gu Liuxing, soft cry voice "mommy".


    Gu Liuxing sat down beside her bed and helped her trim her soft and messy hair. "Mommy, will you take you to the original kindergarten tomorrow to go through the entrance formalities?"


    "Good." Gu Liusha nodded her head, but she hesitated when she thought that she had only been away for more than a month and had to go back.


    Gu Liuxing saw that the little girl had just agreed. Her mouth shriveled and she asked, "don''t you want to go to that school?"


    "Not really." Gu Liusha hesitated and said, "I always feel so embarrassed."


    Gu Liuxing had no choice but to smile: "how about going to other schools? But there won''t be your brother Tang Jin. "


    Gu Liusha''s face became serious immediately and said firmly, "Mommy, I''ll go there."


    Gu Liuxing held her down from the bed and pushed her to wash.


    Since Gu Liusha played with Tang Jin, his personality has gone to the extrovert extreme completely. He likes to communicate with others very much.


    At this moment, she sat in front of the dining table, surrounded by a circle of maids.


    A steady sound of footsteps came from the stairs. The maids stepped back and stood up. They said in unison, "good morning, young master."


    Gu Liusha shrunk his mouth, glanced at a tall and straight man whose legs were higher than her, and continued to stare at his breakfast.


    Fu Yanchen went to the throne and sat down with Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha on his right hand.


    The maids continued to serve breakfast, all mouthwatering food.


    Fu Yanchen put a shrimp dumpling in Gu Liuxing''s bowl and said, "I''ll ask skyvision to send you the plan for your comeback in a moment. You just need to cooperate with them. Don''t worry about the mess on the Internet."


    "It doesn''t matter. When I come back, these things will fade out of people''s sight." Gu Liuxing said with ease: "besides, there are bridges."


    Fu Yanchen''s face turned black and felt that he was not needed.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t see his expression. He gave him a steamed bun and said, "you''re busy. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Fu Yanchen was not happy to the extreme mood, when he saw her feeding food with a smile, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 434

    Swallow a small cage bag, Fu Yanchen suddenly thought of something, said: "you are back now, I take your studio, you and Nanqiao go directly to the company, even if the people on the network make trouble, the insiders still have to give you face."


    Gu Liuxing looked at him speechless and said with a fake smile: "Mr. Fu, don''t underestimate Qiao Qiao and me. Believe it or not, we can make the media company stand on three legs again in two years."


    Before Fu Yanchen destroyed a media company, now the capital "sky vision" and "Jiaying" equal share.


    But there are only two, and the two are the only two. Many artists are still limited, just as it is difficult for new artists to come out.


    She likes acting and has made some achievements in this aspect, but these are not enough to match Fu Yanchen.


    She hopes to be a woman worthy of him, instead of being told that she is flattered. This is an insult to his eyes.


    She teased Fu Yanchen with a look of lofty ambition, "do you know what the valuation of sky vision was last year?"


    Ten billion.


    Fu Yanchen continued: "in two years, if you want to catch up with skyvision, I think it''s still difficult. Or if you want to learn how to manage a company, I''ll give skyvision to you directly."


    He looked down on her and even thought she had just told a joke.


    Gu Liuxing seemed to have a fire burning in her heart. She raised her lips and said slowly, "Fu Dong, do you know that girls like to listen to good words?"


    Does she want to go a step further and be looked down upon in his eyes?


    It''s really the contempt of the king.


    Fu Yanchen low smile, put out very sincere appearance: "good, then I wait and see."


    Gu Liusha took time to take a look at them, shriveled his mouth and continued to eat.


    Hey, mommy has strange corn, and she won''t take care of her for breakfast. It''s really sad.


    After breakfast, Zheng Shen came to pick up Fu Yanchen to the company on time.


    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Jin ran in from the door, "baby!"


    This loud voice provoked Gu Liuxing, who was brushing the microblog, to move his eyes.


    Gu Liuxing was a little surprised to see Tang Jin who had obviously lost a lot of weight. It was just that he had not seen him for more than a month. Tang Jin''s temperament had changed, and even his dressing style had changed.


    When Gu Liuxing was in a trance, he saw Gu Liusha running past her and running straight in the direction of Tang Jin.


    "Brother Tang Jin." Gu Liusha cried excitedly.


    The corner of Chu Yi''s mouth that comes in behind smokes, always feel this scene some ghost animal.


    Two little guys meet, holding hands on to one side, do not know what to say, but very happy smile.


    Chu Yi comes in and sends Tang Jin safely. She greets Gu Liuxing and turns to leave.


    As soon as the car turned around, a red Cayenne came in and stopped on the other side. The South Bridge in beige overcoat came down from it.


    Chu Yi fell down the window, put her hand on the door, and whistled toward the South Bridge, shouting: "South broker."


    Nanqiao frowned, eyes slightly turned, pick lip smile, "Chu little, what a coincidence."


    Chu Yi eyebrow tip moved, "what are you doing here?"


    "Is this your home?" Nanqiao smiles, "or are you a servant here?"


    Chu Yi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. As she was about to say something to fight back, Nanqiao had already turned around and stepped up the steps to enter the villa.


    Chu Yi disdains of light hiss a, drive car to leave prosperous scene.


    Nanqiao handed her the information about Gu Liuxing''s comeback. "I''ll call you ancestor later. If you were willing to listen to my advice at that time, we didn''t announce our withdrawal, we just disappeared for a period of time. How could there be so many things?"

 Chapter 435

    Gu Liuxing said, she didn''t expect the situation to develop like this at that time. She patted Nanqiao on the shoulder, and Gu Liuxing solemnly said: "if you work hard, you can rest assured that I will make money for you in the future."


    Hearing Qian, Nanqiao''s face was a little better. "I managed to get these resources for you. You pick it up. There''s a movie Mi ye in it. I think it''s very good. It''s a hot topic nowadays. There''s only one female character in it, that is..."


    Nanqiao hesitated and looked at her hesitantly.


    "What is it? What''s wrong with the character? " Gu Liuxing asked.


    Nanqiao gritted her teeth. "That character is a depressive patient with schizophrenia, but she is also a case reasoning genius." Mi night "refers to the difference between her day and night, and she finally killed people."


    Gu Liuxing was stunned, depressed, and killed people


    Seeing her like this, Nanqiao pulled out the script of MI Ye directly from a stack of documents in her hand. "Forget it, this movie is a big production, but if I lose you, I''d rather not. I''ll give her an audition. Whether she can win it or not depends on her own ability."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Liuxing holds her hand and stares at the director on the script.


    He is a well-known domestic director who has just won an international award. He only makes a film every three years. In every film, there will be the film king and the film queen.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    And the movie queen of "devil" is estimated to be very dangerous. Although there have been golden horse double movie queen before, who can guarantee that she can take the movie queen with Jiang Yan?


    Nanqiao said before that Jiang Yan also came back, that is, he was afraid of being beaten by Jiang Yan. After all, Jiang Yan had to have a background and acting skills.


    But with this film, almost half a foot has entered the international stage.


    Her acting, almost can be called the natural acting, plus her acting skills, she is absolutely confident to win the prize!


    Nanqiao regretted why he brought the play because it was too tempting.


    "Ryukyu, don''t force yourself. Do you know that acting means entering the play, which may cause your illness." South bridge has a solemn voice.


    Her illness is no joke. If something happens to her in the crew, Fu Yanchen''s two fingers can crush her to death


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and clenched his hands.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and said, "when is the audition for this movie?"


    Nanqiao was staring at by her. She said helplessly, "about a month later."


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a while and raised his eyes. "I''ll think about it. Recently, I''ll read the script first and receive some other notices."


    Nanqiao nodded, "OK. Don''t be impulsive. There are so many good scripts. Although it''s rare, it''s not as good as yourself. "


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes fall on the cover of the play. The heroine''s name is very masculine. Her name is Meng ran. It''s like a fire burning under her eyes.


    An actor who meets a good script on the way of interpretation is like a gourmet who meets a gourmet. The temptation is fatal.


    Nanqiao said: "tomorrow Monday, I will start to deal with your comeback with the public relations department of skyvision. It''s better for you to send it in person on Weibo. It seems sincere. We thought about it and said that you were ill and thought that you would be treated for a long time. That''s why we said that we would withdraw from the circle."


    "I don''t mind. I''ll cooperate with you on what needs to be done." Gu Liuxing said.

 Chapter 436

    Nanqiao looked through the documents in her hand and showed Gu Liuxing some of her favorite scripts. When she thought it was ok, she would reply there.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes swept over the scripts and said, "it''s hard to fight for these auditions."


    She hasn''t announced the news of her comeback. Someone has sent these things on their own initiative. It seems that the difficulty is not the comeback, but the query after the comeback.


    I''m afraid Fu Yanchen will often appear with her in the future.


    "There''s no way. Who makes you big backstage?" Nanqiao brow tip picked pick, "but you don''t have pressure, just an audition opportunity, if you are not strong enough, those big directors will not smash their own brand."


    After all, "devil" has given fans a lot of fans, and there are hardly any people who make complaints about what they do.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou Ma came to Gu Liuxing and asked him what he wanted to eat at noon.


    Gu Liuxing said some things Gu Liusha might want to eat. He turned to look at the South Bridge.


    "I won''t stay here for dinner." Nanqiao said, "there''s a new man going to a dinner party at noon. It''s very important. I''ll follow him."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t force her either. He stood at the door to see her off. As soon as he turned around, Tang Jin and Gu Liusha sat on the carpet not far away and had a good time.


    Gu Liuxing shook his head helplessly and sat on the sofa reading the script.


    When he turned to a play about food, Gu Liuxing was stunned, holding his chin in his hand.


    Fu Yanchen''s character, so long back to the company, should be dragging the company''s employees for several hours.


    Do you miss lunch at noon?


    Fu''s building.


    Super large conference rooms that are only used two or three times a year. There''s no vacancy at the moment.


    Fu Yanchen is wearing a white shirt, unties two buttons and sits in the front seat.


    While looking through the documents, while listening to the senior report.


    Zheng deeply inadvertently saw the time on the watch, silently make complaints about it.


    I don''t quite understand why Mr. Fu suddenly worried about his bankruptcy and even dragged them to this conference room for three hours


    It''s clearly a groundless worry, OK.


    Will Fourier go bankrupt? He felt that he would never see it in his lifetime.


    Fortunately, Fu Dong is in a good mood today. At this moment, if they don''t have any problems to annoy Fu Dong, the new year''s Day holiday is still possible.


    The high-level people who reported their work were loud and clear, and there was no nonsense. Mr. Fu was smiling when he heard the whole process.


    The tense nerves of the senior management gradually relaxed, and the efficiency was higher than before.


    But at one o''clock, there were still some people who couldn''t hold on, and their faces were a little broken.


    Gu Liuxing sat in the car and looked at the high food box beside him. As long as he thought of Fu Yanchen''s surprise, he wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Her eyes fell on the crowded street, and the pedestrians and trees retreated under her eyes.


    The day after tomorrow is new year''s day, street lamps and dead branches of trees are wrapped with red Festival trinkets, with a moving mood.


    Emotion and excitement permeated people''s faces at the same time.


    This year is coming to an end.


    The new year is coming.


    The car was parked in Fu''s underground garage. The driver helped Gu Liuxing open the door. "Miss Gu, I''ll wait for you here."


    Gu Liuxing, carrying his food box and bag, walked out of the car and said, "no, you go back first."


    She plans to go back with him in the evening.


    The driver clearly watched Gu Liuxing walk into the president''s elevator, get on the car and turn the front of the car.

 Chapter 437

    In the elevator, Gu Liuxing smoothed his hair in front of the mirror to make sure his makeup was perfect and took a deep breath.


    Because she has been involved in many occasions in recent years, she is really a bit thick skinned, so that in the face of many ambiguous scenes, she will not show shame and anger, but will be even worse than the other party.


    It''s just, it''s just coping.


    Just like now, she is very nervous. This is her first time to appear in Fu''s office as Fu Yanchen''s girlfriend.


    Thinking like this, the elevator has stopped on the top floor.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The voice suddenly resounded through the extremely quiet office area.


    The secretaries in the secretary room looked up and glanced at each other, and then they were busy with their own affairs.


    There is no one but Chu Shao who is lucky enough to step into the exclusive elevator of big boss.


    "Lying trough!"


    A low voice suddenly burst in the crowd, secretaries have looked at the sound source, and then found that the sister is almost dull looking at a place.


    Everyone''s eyes turned neatly, and then they were stunned.


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes. He was held tightly by their subconscious eyes and walked out of the elevator.


    Gu Liuxing, who was close to paying close attention to the ceremony, was tenacious and steady.


    As she walked along, those eyes followed her all the way.


    Passing by an office with a vermilion door, the door suddenly opened from inside.


    Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen who is leaving face to face.


    He saw her, a foot half step, stiff standing at the door, dark eyes staring at her.


    "Fu Dong, about the reform of the daily chemical industry next year..."


    Surrounded in the crowd, the short and fat high-rise, meticulously reporting their work, was suddenly hit by Zheng Shen in front with his elbow, the high-rise did not know why.


    "Assistant Zheng, why did you bump into me?"


    Zheng Shen


    This voice let Fu Yanchen recollect, his eyes more and more deep, will hand the document to Zheng Shen, voice magnetic said: "there are details about the reform, make a document, send to my office."


    When saying this sentence, Fu Yanchen''s sight has never left Gu Liuxing.


    That deep vision, as well as from all directions, entangled with the thick eight trigrams of the line of sight, let Gu Liuxing embarrassed don''t know how to from.


    Fu Yanchen looks at her trembling eyelashes, smiles at the bottom of her eyes, and holds her wrist. Two figures pass through the Secretary area and go straight to the office.


    Gu Liuxing looked down at his hand and was mechanically carried by him.


    The office door was tightly closed.


    The outside exploded immediately, but the sound was very low.


    "I was not blind just now, was that Gu Liuxing?"


    "I prove that you are not blind. That''s Gu Liuxing. Besides, it''s a home version of Gu Liuxing. It''s a love lunch for the boss."


    "My God! I always thought that when Fu Dong chased the airport and had a car accident, he didn''t leave Gu Liuxing. They should be finished. I didn''t expect that they were so caught off guard and together again! "


    "I didn''t expect to be abused by Fu Dong and two people together. There''s no hope for dog life."


    ¡­¡­


    As for the high-level people gradually pouring out of the meeting room, they are gaping at the direction of the office.


    "Are we going to have the chairman''s wife?" I don''t know who asked this question.


    Zheng deep cough cough, "at the end of the year, new year''s Day holiday or gossip important?"


    People do birds and beasts scattered.


    As Zheng Shen sat in his office, the secretaries tiptoed to Zheng Shen''s desk and pressed their chin on the computer. "Assistant Zheng, do you have any inside information? Can you give me a few words? "

 Chapter 438

    Zheng Shen raised his eyes and said, "forget what happened to the secretaries of the board chairman of the eight trigrams last time?"


    A group of people turned their lips and moved back to their position.


    If you don''t say it, you can''t say it. Gu Liuxing is a public figure. Those reporters have more gossip than them. We''ll see what''s available then!


    Zheng Shen picked the tip of his brow and was in a good mood.


    I hope that every meeting in the future will never hear the roar of Mr. Fu again.


    ******


    In the office.


    As soon as the door closed, Gu Liuxing was pressed against the door.


    Fu Yanchen pinched her chin and lifted her face up. He was very close to her. His hot breath sprayed on her face and made her heart burn.


    "Come and deliver me lunch?" Fu Yanchen swept an eye, be held tightly by her, no, it is to guard, prevent the food box that is knocked over by him.


    Gu Liuxing hook lips, smile charm, "yes, I am not very timely, guess you have no time to eat."


    Fu Yanchen low smile, dark deep eyes staring at her, voice magnetic hook people, "so good? But it doesn''t seem very good to let you work hard in vain... "


    He looked at Gu Liuxing with more and more eyes. He just showed a dry smile and said, "don''t... You''re too polite..."


    Fu Yanchen quickly pressed down her face and blocked her lips. A pair of big hands caressed her waist wantonly.


    The lips and tongue entangle and make an ambiguous sound.


    As he moves more and more heavily, Gu Liuxing''s beautiful eyebrows gradually twist up.


    Does he feel that she has both hands now and has nothing to do with him?


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. Gu Liuxing only felt that if he didn''t let her go, she might faint in his arms.


    Finally, he gasped to stop, eyes straight at her, lips close to her, "to your reward."


    Between speaking, four lips friction, a cluster of current quickly from Gu Liuxing''s lips to her heart, she severely palpitation.


    Her cheeks were pink, and she forced a calm smile to look at him. "Thank you. I''d better eat first. The food is going to be cold."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes fell on the food box, and the smile of his lips could not stop. He could not describe his mood at the moment when he walked out of the meeting room.


    Surprise? Yes, but there was no frenzied beating in his heart. There was a warm current that gathered in his chest bit by bit, making him clamor all over, hugging and kissing her.


    How can she stir up all his emotions so easily? Gu Liuxing, you can''t imagine how deadly you are to me.


    Fu Yanchen asked her with a smile: "what about you? Have you eaten yet? "


    "A little bit. I''ll eat with you." Gu Liuxing Road, that pair of beautiful eyes, full of stars and he, very gentle.


    Fu Yanchen did not hold back and bit her lip, "you seduce me again, I may have to hold you to the desk."


    Gu Liuxing


    Why? A man has nothing else in his mind except this?


    She didn''t forget that someone tried to make her fall in love with him again at the beginning by conquering her body.


    Her appearance is quite speechless, lips slightly Du, he pressed down the impulse, said: "know my charm is extraordinary, you don''t have to see me so engrossed, after all, there is still a lot of time."


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    How did he come to this conclusion? Can you explain why?


    Fu Yanchen laughs, takes the food box from her hand, takes her to the office rest area to sit down.

 Chapter 439

    Gu Liuxing took out the same dish: "you eat quickly, it''s almost two o''clock."


    Fu Yanchen rubbed her head, sat down beside her and scanned the dishes: "can you contract your lunch every day in the future?"


    Gu Liuxing grinned with profound meaning.


    She wanted to say that she was going to work in a few days, but in order not to affect his appetite, she would not say it. Anyway, "sky vision" would tell him.


    Fu Yanchen clip a piece of fish to her, "after dinner back?"


    "Will you send me?" Gu Liuxing asked, "I drove the driver home."


    Fu Yanchen is very happy today. He understands the meaning of her words. She wants to accompany him here.


    "Then don''t go back. Come home with me in the afternoon." He said.


    Gu Liuxing nodded his head with a bright smile.


    After dinner, Fu Yanchen and she put the plate in the eating box, and then sat behind the desk and began to work.


    Gu Liuxing took out the script of MI ye from his bag, hugged his pillow, kicked off his British boots and sat cross legged on the sofa.


    Fu Yanchen looked this way during the period, and saw that she was absorbed in the script, hooked her lips, moved her eyes back to the document, looked at a few pages, and dropped her arrogant signature.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere in the office is quiet, with a touch of warmth flowing in the space.


    At five o''clock, Gu Liusha called and asked when she would come back. Gu Liuxing said Fu Yanchen''s off-duty time, chatted with Gu Liusha and hung up.


    "How can she call you when she''s free?" Fu Yanchen said to her as he signed: "jin''er is with her. She still has time to think about something else?"


    "..." Gu Liuxing was speechless and said, "I heard Tang Jin talking next to her. I think he just missed me."


    Fu Yanchen showed a smile with profound meaning, "well, I think so, such a lovely girl, just a few more."


    Gu Liuxing squinted


    How many more? He doesn''t like babies, does he?


    She seemed to smell something unusual.


    Fu Yanchen smiles sincerely, "well, I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with these documents."


    Gu Liuxing looked at him for a while and found nothing. He picked his eyebrows and lowered his head to continue to read the script.


    When Fu Yanchen''s work is finished, the panoramic window is already full of lights. Gu Liuxing stands in front of the window, looking at the endless flow of vehicles and people below, and his lips are shallow.


    Fu Yanchen quietly came to her back, hot chest close to her back, hands holding her waist, deep sexy voice in her ears: "Gu Liuxing, home."


    She leaned in his arms, "Fu Yanchen, go home together."


    He picked his lips and laughed and walked out of the office with her.


    The sound of clicking to unlock the lock was like an alarm bell. All the people in the secretary room were sitting in danger, pretending to be working hard.


    But after all, they still couldn''t restrain their soul of gossip. Their eyes secretly fell on the two people who walked into the exclusive elevator hand in hand. Their eyes were both envious and depressed.


    When the elevator door closed, Zheng Shen stood up and clapped his hands. "It''s time to get off work."


    "What''s the use of getting off work? No one''s picking me up again! "


    "What''s the use of getting off work? It''s not just staying alone in an empty boudoir!"


    "What''s the use of getting off work? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a howl in the secretary room.


    Fu Yanchen helps Gu Liuxing open the door of the front passenger''s seat, looks at her sitting in the car, stoops to help her buckle up her seat belt.


    "Gu Liuxing, this is my new car." He said suddenly, his words full of hints she didn''t want to understand.

 Chapter 440

    The word "new car" keeps enlarging in Gu Liuxing''s mind.


    She looked at the man with deep and rich eyes, and her cheeks were burning.


    Then he blinked his eyes and looked around the car, as well as the brand-new seats


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, at first in the eye flash discontent, when see Gu Liuxing red ears, he lips Cape stir up a touch of evil wanton smile.


    He whispered in her ear, "do you know what I bought it for?"


    "What else can cars do besides transport?" Gu Liuxing talks with him calmly.


    Her eyes are sincere. In the glazed eyes, his outline is quite clear.


    Don''t think about car shock. She''s not so open and can play with him here.


    Fu Yanchen low smile a, "yes, is the vehicle, but why your ears red?"


    "..." Gu Liuxing said: "maybe it''s too cold."


    Fu Yanchen sincerely suggested: "it should not be cold to do some exercise."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing dry smile twice, "it doesn''t matter, you come up to turn on the warm air, I''m not cold."


    Fu Yanchen thought, nodded, closed the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him in amazement. Did he compromise so easily? She thought that at least she had to move out of the Fu''s parking lot. After a while, there would be a lot of people, so it would be possible to persuade him.


    Even if it is this reason, she is not sure to stop Fu Yanchen, someone has no scruples, that is famous.


    "Still looking?" Fu Yanchen starts the car and says with a smile: "I''ll find a place to let you see enough."


    Gu Liuxing was embarrassed and did not dare to make trouble for himself.


    The car drove all the way to Shengjing.


    And now, in the Grand View hall.


    Fu Yanxi was sitting on the main sofa like a queen. Tang Jin was forced to stand in front of her with his head down, his face flat and his fingers twisted.


    Gu Liusha is sitting on the children''s sofa, nibbling at the fruit.


    Zhou''s mother looked at the innocent young lady and thought that it was good for her to have such a big heart. At least she was afraid of the young lady. She was afraid that the young lady would cry.


    Fu Yanxi looked at Tang Jin sternly, "I told you that you are not allowed to play with this girl!"


    Tang Jin snorted and reluctantly didn''t turn his head. It was full of resistance. Fu Yanxi pursed his lips and was about to say a few words to teach him.


    "Auntie, my name is Gu Liusha, not that girl." Gu Liusha''s tender voice suddenly rang out.


    Fu Yanxi''s face was even worse and his eyes were disgusted. "I''m not interested in your name. I''ll stay away from jin''er in the future."


    Gu Liuxing said, "you see, brother Tang Jin and I are far away now."


    She pointed to Tang Jin and herself, "it''s really far away."


    Fu Yanxi


    Seeing that Fu Yanxi''s face was livid, Zhou''s mother wanted to open her mouth again. She said: "Miss, miss is not sensible. Don''t worry about her."


    "Young lady?" Fu Yanxi snorted with disdain, "where is the little lady from Shengjing? Mother Zhou, our little Miss Fu is still in Xiao Xiao''s stomach. "


    Zhou Ma was silent and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, the sound of the car stalling came from the yard. In a few seconds, the sound of footsteps became clear.


    "Auntie, don''t be cruel to me. I only have brother Tang Jin as a good friend. I really want to play with him." Gu Liusha said, big tears rolling down from his eyes.


    Xiaobaozi''s face is bulging. He looks very crooked.

 Chapter 441

    As soon as Gu Liuxing arrived at the door of the hall, he heard Gu Liusha''s choking voice, and his face suddenly changed.


    She glanced at Zhou Ma and the maid standing there with her head down, and Fu Yanxi, who was sitting there holding Tang Jin''s arm, and her eyes sank.


    She broke away Fu Yanchen''s hand, quickly went to Gu Liusha and picked her up, "baby, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Gu Liusha buried his face in Gu Liuxing''s neck, crying out of breath, "Mommy... I want to go back to Daddy..."


    "Well, go back and leave grand view with your mommy." Fu Yanxi said coldly.


    Fu Yanchen''s face was overcast, his eyes fell on Fu Yanxi, and his tone was gloomy: "Miss Fu seems to have forgotten whose place this is."


    Fu Yanxi sneered, "what? Are you going to kick me out? "


    Fu Yanchen shook Gu Liuxing''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "take jin''er and baby upstairs first."


    Gu Liuxing took a look at him, nodded, turned and walked upstairs. Tang Jin pulled the corner of her coat and followed her.


    "Jin''er, go home with mom." Fu Yanxi called.


    Tang Jin snorted, still did not let go of Gu Liuxing, followed her upstairs, completely ignored Fu Yanxi.


    "Are you going to let Jin Er see his mother later?" Fu Yanchen glanced at her coldly.


    Fu Yanxi pursed her lips and made no more noise. She waited for the others to disappear on the second floor. She resisted her displeasure and began to speak.


    "Yanchen, you haven''t been back to Fu''s house since you left the hospital. Have you ever thought that your mother would be worried?"


    Fu Yanxi''s posture is very high, and he says it heavily.


    Fu Yanchen sneered, took off his coat, handed it to the maid, sat down opposite her and said, "are you sure you want me to go back? I''m afraid you don''t want to see Gu Liuxing. Of course, I don''t want her to be wronged in front of you. "


    Fu Yanxi angrily stood up from the sofa, "are you going to take her back to Fu''s house? You... Are you going to piss mom off? "


    "Why didn''t I know Mom was so strongly against it?" Fu Yanchen lit a cigarette, light way: "I remember at that time in the hospital, the most excited person is you, also hit Gu Liuxing a slap."


    "So you''re going to call back?" Fu Yanxi stares at her, "I''m for you! I''m your sister. Can I hurt you? "


    Fu Yanchen pondered, "don''t worry, you are my sister after all. I will double the compensation to Gu Liuxing. As for what you said won''t harm me, I''m very disdainful of the rich family rules that you keep saying. Who stipulates that I must take those dignitaries in the capital? "


    "They are worthy of the Fu family!" Fu Yanxi didn''t feel that he was wrong at all.


    Fu''s position, where is Gu Liuxing this kind of person to deserve!


    Fu Yanchen looked at her, and she was so excited. He said, "isn''t Fu has the final say? Elder sister, do you know that you have been married for a long time? "


    Fu Yanxi smell speech, disbelief of open big eyes, "Fu Yanchen, you have the ability to say again!"


    Fu Yanchen low smile, immediately eye color a Li, "I see the person, no deserve, I put words here today, I and Gu Liuxing will soon hold a wedding, you''d better don''t mind my business!"


    Fu Yanxi''s fingers trembled and pointed to him, "you are completely ignoring our meaning?"


    "What do you mean?" Fu Yanchen picked to pick a lip Cape, raise Mou: "should only have your meaning?"? Second brother and mother, it seems that they didn''t mention it again when they were in the hospital. "


    Fu Yanxi was furious and said in a loud voice, "that''s because they don''t want to stimulate you!"

 Chapter 442

    At that time, all the male heirs of the Fu family fought for the Fu family, and no one did less dirty things.


    Even Fu Yantian, who is dedicated to the legal field, has no choice but to fight with others in order to help him.


    In the end, his girlfriends are seduced by others and deal with themselves in turn, so fu Yantian finally chooses simple Yan Xiao.


    Only Fu Yanxi, always in front of her superior princess, abides by her rich family rules, constrains himself, and tries to make others like her.


    After his car accident, he felt that his mother''s attitude was not so tough during his hospitalization. Otherwise, Fu Yanxi would not be the only one sitting here today.


    Maybe there are some factors that don''t want to stimulate him, but more importantly, compromise.


    I''m afraid she''s the only one who can''t stand Gu Liuxing.


    One reason is that he despises Gu Liuxing''s family background. The other reason is that after fighting with Gu Liuxing for such a long time, he didn''t get any advantage and couldn''t lose face.


    Fu Yanchen light sneer at her, "since you so insist, then there is Gu Liuxing place, you still don''t appear, lest stimulate you."


    "Mom, take her out." Dropping this sentence, Fu Yanchen went straight upstairs.


    Fu Yanxi stares at his back, trembles with anger, opens his mouth and wants to say something. Behind him comes Zhou Ma''s voice.


    "Miss, let me say something I shouldn''t have said. You haven''t changed your mind for so many years. There are some things you can''t ask for."


    Zhou Ma sighed and stood beside Fu Yanxi.


    Fu Yanxi''s face is cold. Don''t think that if you have her brother, you can marry into our family. We''ll see!


    "Go and call jin''er down for me!" Fu Yanxi said, suppressing his anger.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou''s mother immediately went upstairs.


    When he left, Tang Jin was rather reluctant. He finally had time to play more with his baby!


    But in his uncle''s indifferent eyes, Tang Jin was pulled away by Fu Yanxi.


    At 7:30, Zhou Mabu had dinner and several people were sitting in the dining room.


    Gu Liuxing looked at Gu Liusha with red and swollen eyes, worried: "baby, eat quickly."


    Gu Liusha shriveled, "Mommy, I think that aunt will transfer to kindergarten for brother Tang Jin tomorrow."


    With Fu Yanxi''s character, this time he will definitely be determined not to let Tang Jin stay in Bell kindergarten.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t know how to comfort Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha sighed like a little adult and comforted himself: "fortunately, I gave my mobile phone to brother Tang Jin. We can still meet frequently."


    Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuxing


    She felt that Gu Liusha really had a big heart. She began to doubt the sad cry just now


    At the end of dinner, after coaxing Gu Liusha to sleep, Gu Liuxing returns to his bedroom.


    The room is empty, Fu Yanchen is not in, should go to the study.


    Gu Liuxing grabs her pajamas and walks into the bathroom. She lies comfortably in the jacuzzi. She looks up at the ceiling, and the pictures in the script Mi Ye appear in her mind.


    The female leader Meng Ran is a case reasoning genius. She is employed by the criminal police as a special consultant. She will ask her for help in difficult cases.


    Meng ran also likes the feeling of letting the truth be in her hands.


    The story is a bit heavy.


    It''s about a cruel murder. The murderer''s technique is brilliant and his mind is meticulous. No evidence can be found at the scene.


    Not even the usual misleading.


    It''s so strange that people can''t start.

 Chapter 443

    This is the most challenging case Meng ran encountered. She feels as if she has come to life again. Her boring life has been changed at last.


    She analyzed the case day and night, but the final result was that she found that she could not restore the scene completely, even the murderer''s psychology at that time.


    Meng ran seems to have been frustrated in general, shut himself in the apartment, overturn all his previous reasoning, and start again.


    But the result is still a blank.


    Meng ran, who was forced to the limit, finally adopted a crazy method to solve the case. She committed suicide herself, experienced the murderer''s mood at that time, and successfully reasoned out the result.


    The case that perplexed the whole police station for a month was finally solved.


    After the murderer was brought to justice, the body of the man Meng ran killed was also exposed.


    People in the police station are in a panic. It took so long for a case to be solved. How can the second one be solved


    At the moment, after the police report, Meng ran always asks herself again and again in the dead of night whether she should turn herself in?


    This kind of abnormality was finally discovered by the male owner.


    Meng ran frankly admitted what she had done, and said that she would not regret it. She pleaded guilty just because the murderer who killed someone should plead guilty. This is the rule of the game!


    After Meng ran was sentenced to death, the man came to Meng Ran''s apartment and found that Meng ran was a depressive patient with schizophrenia.


    Her schizophrenic personality is reflected in the following aspects: during the day, she is a messenger of justice, a genius with meticulous mind and strong reasoning ability; At night, however, he is a violent devil who controls himself from killing people.


    A case can not be solved, so that has been hidden in their hearts that, constantly being tempted to kill character, completely released.


    The story is wonderful, but the pictures are really bloody


    Especially every time Meng ran had a depression attack, she would smash things crazily, and even like to stand on the top of the building at two o''clock in the morning, half of her feet hanging above the tall building.


    Gu Liuxing closed his eyes and slid slowly into the bath until the water flooded his neck.


    This is too similar to the self who once suffered from depression. It''s false to say no fear, but it''s not totally insurmountable


    Shoulder suddenly came the hot temperature, and then, the hands gently and slowly, skillfully knead her shoulder.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled. When he opened his eyes, his eyes fell into a pair of dark eyes.


    "What do you think? So absorbed? " Fu Yanchen''s voice was languid and low.


    Gu Liuxing breathed out a breath and opened his mouth cautiously: "I saw a play called Mi Ye. Have you heard of it?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes glued to her body curve immediately moved to her face and said in a deep voice, "that movie is not suitable for you. I''ll ask skyvision to find a good script. Don''t take it."


    "But..." Gu Liuxing lowered his eyes, "that play is really good, I like it very much."


    Fu Yanchen broke her shoulder, let her face him, a finger raised her chin, frowned tightly, "obedient, I will put better than" Mi night "script in front of you, this film we don''t audition."


    Gu Liuxing pursed his red lips, suddenly raised his arm around his neck and pulled it down.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yanchen didn''t defend himself. She pulled him into the water and splashed him. He stabilized his body and wiped his face. His whole body was wet.


    He looked down at the naked woman around his neck, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 444

    The water in bathtub breaks in suddenly because of Fu Yanchen, shaking slightly.


    Gu Liuxing looks up at her face. Her eyes are charming. The amorous feelings at the end of her eyes make fu Yanchen hold her waist tightly.


    He''s so good at provocation that he dares to seduce him so openly.


    "What do you want to do?" Fu Yanchen''s eyes are straight, and the bottom of his eyes is getting deeper.


    Gu Liuxing tilted his head and approached him with a soft voice: "I really like Mi Ye. Although you can help me find other good scripts, this is right in front of me. I want to take the movie queen. When I marry you like this, I have enough confidence."


    Belong to her breath, Fu Yanchen narrowed his eyes, head back, "no need, if you want confidence, after all Fu''s profits belong to you."


    Gu Liuxing was stunned and said, "you know I didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t care what you mean, you can''t even think about Mi Ye." Finish saying, Fu Yanchen pushes away her abruptly, rigid body, stand up from bathtub, long leg one step, walked out.


    Looking at his back, Gu Liuxing laughs.


    Put on the pajamas to come out, Fu Yanchen two long legs overlap, leaning on the bed to make a phone call, the line of sight lightly swept her, and looked away.


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing turned his mouth and went straight to the other side of the bed, lying with his back to him.


    Fu Yanchen finished the phone, looking at the woman''s half dry hair, "to blow dry the hair and then sleep."


    Gu Liuxing pretends to sleep.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t see her get up for a long time, frowned, and finally took the hair dryer to help her blow.


    He put one leg on the bed, leaned close to her and put his finger in her hair.


    "Gu Liuxing, why did you suddenly become so willful?"


    His helpless voice and the whirring sound of the hair dryer came to Gu Liuxing''s ears. Her lips curled and said, "I''m not willful. No one knows my situation better than me. I really hesitated at the beginning of the movie, but I thought about it all day. I think I can overcome it."


    Fu Yanchen''s jaw is tight, "must clap not?"


    Gu Liuxing silently staring at the front, he said gnashing his teeth, really afraid that she nodded, he would do some unimaginable things.


    Until the hair was dry, neither of them spoke again.


    Fu Yanchen put the hair dryer back, turned off the light and went to bed.


    He put his hands behind his head, his dark eyes staring straight at the ceiling, his face expressionless.


    He saw the script this afternoon. Seeing Gu Liuxing carefully read it, he flipped it. When he saw the content, he wanted to tell her that MI Ye was not allowed.


    However, there are quite a lot of scripts there. He holds Gu Liuxing and considers his own reasons. He should be cautious.


    Unexpectedly, the result of prudence was that she told herself in turn that she was going to play Mi Ye.


    Suddenly, the corner of Fu Yanchen''s pajamas was dragged, he Leng Leng, no action.


    Gu Liuxing turned around, "really so unwilling?"


    Fu Yanchen cold hum a, he still behave of not enough obvious?


    Gu Liuxing thought for a moment and said, "well, I won''t go. I''ll ask Qiaoqiao to find the script for me again."


    Fu Yanchen


    Why did she agree, but she was more uncomfortable


    What a ghost!


    Fu Yanchen a stomach sullen, two words don''t say turn over to press her under the body, he stares at her, low roar way: "Gu Liuxing, you intentionally, with retreat for advance!"


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really is not.

 Chapter 445

    Gu Liuxing blinked gently, "I really give up this script, you don''t want to, I don''t want to because of this little thing, you are not happy."


    Fu Yanchen''s heart beat several times fiercely, and his dark eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    Gu Liuxing put his hand around his neck, gave him a kiss on the lip, and said with a smile, "OK, this is the end of it. I''ll give you a reply tomorrow. Don''t worry about it."


    "Gu Liuxing!" Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth, "who let you aggrieve yourself for me! I''m a big man, and I need you like this! "


    Gu Liuxing beamed, "then you agree to my audition?"


    "I..."


    Fu Yanchen stares at her viciously, almost be covered!


    "How are you?" Gu Liuxing said in silence: "what do you really want..."


    Don''t want to listen to her again, Fu Yanchen presses down face, swallow all her voice.


    Tongue entangled, Gu Liuxing eyes bent, take the initiative to open the lips to meet him.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes gradually deepened, and his hand leaned down to ignite fire on her body.


    Clusters of electric current from his fingertips to her heart, she was soft, can''t help but close to him.


    About to merge with her when, Fu Yanchen action dun dun, reaching out from under the pillow to find a box.


    "Well? What are you looking for? " Gu Liuxing doubts a way, immediately see the thing in his hand, cheek dye pink, "when did you prepare?"


    He frowned and said in a dumb voice, "are you going to watch you take the contraceptive every day?"


    Gu Liuxing''s face was chatting. It turned out that he knew all about it. She said, "I don''t plan to get pregnant at the moment. You wait for me."


    She knows that he likes children, but she''s not ready for it yet. She can''t let it go


    Fu Yanchen touched her face and said, "I''ll wait for you to get ready."


    Said, he had her, Gu Liuxing can''t help holding him, whining voice from the lip overflow.


    Someone''s eyes are more and more dark.


    One o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Liuxing breathed unsteadily: "Fu Yanchen, do you want me to audition or not?"


    Someone''s face a black, bad force, "this can''t help it? Don''t you mean you listen to me? "


    Gu Liuxing''s eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. He was staring at him with mist in his eyes. "Then you go out."


    Fu Yanchen evil four ground stirs up lips, smile damned charming, "at night and I return to Fu House, I can allow you to audition."


    Gu Liuxing


    "Are you sure?" she asked suspiciously


    Fu Yanchen''s voice is hoarse, "well, don''t be afraid, you just follow me closely."


    Gu Liuxing snorted, "do you think that if I didn''t fight with Fu Yanxi tonight, my fighting ability has declined?"


    "No way." He smirked, "I''m telling you, don''t worry about me, I support whatever you do."


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips. "It sounds good. I don''t know who opposed me just now."


    Fu Yanchen


    He''s still not talking. Do it.


    ******


    The next day.


    The cell phone rings all the time in the bedroom.


    Gu Liuxing''s thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she woke up. She reached for her mobile phone from the cupboard and said, "hello."


    "Ryukyu, you are not still sleeping, are you?" Nanqiao squinted and said, "do you know you''re going to hold a press conference at two o''clock in the afternoon?"


    Nanqiao''s voice is very calm, but it''s not difficult to feel her anger at the moment.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly opened her eyes, moved her mobile phone to her eyes, and looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. She was relieved and put her mobile phone to her ear again.


    "I see. I''ll see you in the studio later."

 Chapter 446

    When Gu Liuxing arrived at the studio, Nanqiao was discussing with Liang Pei, the current director of skyvision.


    Hearing the footsteps, Nanqiao looked over and said, "here you are."


    Gu Liuxing made a sound and nodded to Liang Pei. She went over.


    Nanqiao took a document and handed it to her, with a formulaic tone, "most reporters are invited. That''s all the questions you ask. Take a good look at them and answer them according to them."


    Gu Liuxing took it and looked at it carefully.


    Liang Pei added: "but just in case, Miss Gu had better think about how to block the mouth of Gu Shijing''s fans. The news of your coming back has been kept secret. Suddenly, she announced that she was coming back. The matter between you and Gu Shijing didn''t last long."


    What''s more, Ms. Gu and Mr. Fu are always exposed together. They have been communicating with each other before, and they are making a lot of noise. If they are together again, these things will be dug up.


    "I know that." Gu Liuxing said: "it''s useless to talk more about the relationship with Gu Shijing. We are not suitable."


    ******


    Los Angeles.


    Ye Xun stayed at home for two days. On the third day, he opened the refrigerator and found that all the grain in the house had been solved by him. He turned his lip.


    In this way, until midnight, he still failed to beat his belly and went downstairs in his wrinkled clothes.


    Since he didn''t have a baby, his life has completely returned to its original state.


    Walking into a 24-hour convenience store, ye Xun took a box of instant noodles. After paying, he picked up the bubble from inside and sat at the window.


    While waiting for instant noodles, he took out his mobile phone to brush micro blog.


    He won''t admit that he hasn''t slept yet, he is waiting for Gu Liuxing''s press conference.


    I don''t know if I will be scolded to death. Gu Shijing''s fans and fighting power left a deep impression on him when Gu Liuxing left the capital.


    Gu Liuxing was determined to leave at that time. He didn''t watch the battlefield of microblog at all. He was lucky to watch it. Ha ha, it was eye-catching.


    Gu Liuxing''s fans are torn by Gu Shijing''s fans and have no fighting power


    After watching, ye Xun could not describe his mood.


    Brush for a while, he did not brush to Gu Liuxing comeback news, but brush to another hot topic.


    #Gu Shijing, Los Angeles street photo#


    Ye Xun was stunned. He poked down the topic. There were several big pictures at the top. Well, they were very handsome.


    When his eyes fell on the right side of his head, his eyes stopped. Today


    I don''t know if I have any luck with him?


    In this way, ye Xun gave a bitter smile. Maybe he was on the plane back.


    He uncovers the instant noodles, picks them up with a fork and rolls them up bit by bit.


    Just at this time, there came a deep and pleasant voice from the cashier¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, that''s all. How much is it, please?"


    Familiar with the tone, ye Xun seemed to be fixed for a moment, and sat there stiffly.


    Until there came the voice again, "thank you."


    He blinked and slowly turned to look over.


    The man was wearing a black hooded sweater, and the black baseball cap was worn by him in turn. The impeccable perfect facial features clearly appeared in his eyes.


    He... When was he so lucky


    Gu Shijing finished paying, holding his wallet, turned around and unpacked the cigarette. He walked forward with his head down, passed the garbage can, threw the plastic paper in, and went straight to the door.


    Looking at him walking past in front of his eyes, ye Xun was speechless. He was about to call him, but he stopped.


    Gu Shijing''s eyebrows moved. When he looked back, he saw that ye Xun was sitting there. He was very slovenly, with steaming instant noodles and a bottle of fruit wine in front of him.


    "Hi, Gu Yingdi." Ye Xun grinned and said hello to him.


    Gu Shijing frowned and looked at him carefully, but he didn''t doubt his identity.


    He walked over and sat next to Yexun. "You..." he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and said, "how can you be like this?"


    Ye Xun thought of himself in the mirror before he went out.


    "He said


    Ye Xun lowered his head awkwardly and explained, "I just woke up. I was so hungry that I thought there was no one in the middle of the night. So I came out like this."


    Gu Shijing silently looked at the cashier who was working, and he made a sound.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed and he turned to gaze at Yexun tightly. "Since you are here, is Gu Liuxing also here?"


    He was so excited and excited that ye Xun had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "She broke up with you," he said


    Gu Shijing''s lips were tight. "She owes me an explanation. Where is she now?"


    Ye Xun turned his mouth, swallowed the noodles in his mouth, and said, "she and Fu Yanchen have returned to the capital together."


    Anyway, Gu Liuxing''s interview will be broadcast live soon. Even if he conceals it, it''s useless. Gu Shijing will still know.


    Smell speech, Gu Shijing full of emotion, instantly cool down.


    His face suddenly lost consciousness and his eyes were dim.


    It turns out that he really became cannon fodder. Now think about it, Gu Liuxing used him to stimulate Fu Yanchen at that time, and he still has hope to develop with her


    It turned out to be an assist between the two of them. He''s been around for so many years and hasn''t been trapped like this.


    When ye Xun saw him like this, he felt bad. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen are very complicated. You''d better not worry about her."


    "It used to be Fu Yanchen who held Gu Liuxing, right?" Gu Shijing looked at him, "I mean four years ago."


    Ye Xun nodded dryly, "so you''d better give up, brother. Why love a flower alone..."


    In fact, he would like to say that I am very good. I can wash, cook and warm the bed... Bah... Shame


    If he dares to say that, he will be regarded as a pervert by Gu Shijing


    Gu Shijing smokes in silence.


    At this time, ye Xun''s mobile phone screen lit up to remind him that it was time for Gu Liuxing''s live broadcast.


    He didn''t want to see it at this time, but the mobile phone was right between him and Gu Shijing, so Gu Shijing saw the prompt and directly opened the lock screen and poked the notice.


    Page to microblog.


    Gu Liuxing was wearing a white coat with a winter skirt. His long black and soft hair came down and his makeup was very delicate.


    The camera''s sound of taking pictures is constantly coming out of the handset.


    The reporters who attended the meeting should have done a good job in advance, and the questions were very clever, so they could hardly see the trace of the script.


    Gu Liuxing''s tone of reply was also very sincere, and he could not pick out any suggestions.


    The interview lasted about ten minutes, and what should be explained to the audience has almost been made clear.


    "Miss Gu, is that why you broke up with Gu Yingdi? As far as I know, you came back with Fu Dong of Fu''s family. Now you live in Shengjing. "


    A sharp question suddenly sounded, the scene was quiet for a few seconds, and the voice of discussion gradually rose.

 Chapter 447

    Gu Shijing stared at the screen without blinking, waiting for Gu Liuxing''s answer.


    There was a moment of silence in the screen, and Gu Liuxing''s soft voice came out.


    She has a straight eye. She should be looking at the reporter who asked the question just now.


    "It''s my own reason to break up with Gu Yingdi. As for other things you said, I don''t think it''s in the scope of today''s interview."


    "But as a public figure, you are wavering between two men, which may damage your public image," the reporter said


    Nanqiao and Liang Pei stood on one side and looked at each other, but their faces were not very good. Nanqiao tried to go up several times, but Liang Pei stopped them.


    This is a live broadcast. They can''t intervene. They just hope Gu Liuxing can deal with it calmly.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes twinkled and he was about to open his mouth when the heavy door of the reception room was suddenly pushed open, and steady footsteps came¡ª¡ª


    Everyone''s eyes turned that way.


    Fu Yanchen followed Zheng Shen and a group of Western-style clothes and shoes. At a glance, he knew that people who were not easy to provoke came in.


    Gu Liuxing Lengshen Kung Fu, Fu Yanchen has come to her, he hugged her shoulder, eyes worried to look at her.


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, indicating that he was not affected.


    Fu Yanchen''s face was a little slow, and then, his sharp eyes swept the reporter below, and finally fell on the reporter who asked the question, with a smile on his lips.


    The reporter''s eyes flickered and his scalp was slightly numb. The guy who ate in his hand almost couldn''t hold it.


    Fu Yanchen looked at him with disdain: "the reporter''s question is very good. I also have a question to ask you. If you are sick, your ex boyfriend will take care of you in every way, but now your boyfriend is indifferent. I don''t know how you will choose?"


    Reporter Yusai, does this question really need to be answered?


    So what did Fu Dong reveal?


    The two people in front of the mobile phone screen have different faces.


    Ye Xun''s eyebrows twitched wildly. Is it really good for Fu Yanchen to look at the mirror so dark? Gu Liuxing finally takes all the responsibility to himself. As a result, Fu Yanchen says that Gu Shijing seems to be more miserable


    Gu Shijing''s face was dark. He slammed down his mobile phone, snorted, got up and strode toward the door of the convenience store.


    Ye Xun didn''t care to eat any more, so he took his own things to catch up with him.


    "Hey, don''t be angry. Don''t you know who Fu Yanchen is?" Ye Xun finally caught up with him and grabbed his arm. "You used to rob women with him. This good opportunity can not only wash white for Gu Liuxing, but also make a bad breath. He will be shameless."


    Gu Shijing turned his head and looked very angry. "I like Gu Liuxing, but if she really makes it clear to me, I won''t love her for several months. It''s so unclear and interesting?"


    Ye Xun


    What to do? The story is very complicated. He doesn''t want to tell Gu Shijing about Gu Liuxing. Besides, he has no position.


    Ye Xun blinked his eyes and patted him on the shoulder like a good friend. "Isn''t she going back? You can definitely see her in the film festival after a while, and then ask privately."


    "No, I have my own principles. It''s impossible to stick them blindly!" Gu Shijing said gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Xun sighed and comforted: "I don''t want to go. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to drink. What''s the matter? Fu Yanchen will discredit you again. Your fans are still batch after batch! Your movie is still a hit


    Gu Shijing

 Chapter 448

    ******


    The press conference ended quickly because of the strong appearance of Fu Yanchen.


    Fu Yanchen embraces Gu Liuxing and leaves the scene, leaving Nanqiao and Liang Pei to deal with the follow-up.


    Gu Liuxing''s mouth twitches. Although she has a certain position in the entertainment industry, it''s still incredible to let Liang Pei handle her affairs like an assistant.


    Although the reporters didn''t find any material, the appearance of Fu Yanchen was enough for them to write, so they took pictures of the two people who left.


    Sky TV film and television company.


    Su Xiyuan was sitting in the rest room, his face was ferocious, his hands were clenched fiercely, and his long nails were almost embedded in the meat.


    Standing on one side of the agent looked at the eye not far away, fell the screen broken mobile phone, careful voice: "Xiyuan, why don''t Gu Liuxing have children to tell reporters?"


    If Gu Liuxing was turned out for the four years when he disappeared, because he was pregnant and went abroad to give birth, Gu Liuxing would never turn over this time!


    Su Xiyuan slowly tilted his head, his eyes were very gloomy, "who do you think Gu Liuxing''s child is?! That''s Fu Yanchen''s! I told reporters?! Oh, then I can only watch Gu Liuxing marry into the Fu family


    The agent opened his eyes wide in shock. "Child... Is that child... Fu Dong''s? This is impossible. Gu Liuxing had nothing to do with Fu Dong before! How is it possible to have Fu Dong''s children? "


    Knowing that Gu Liuxing came back with his children and shamelessly approached Fu Yanchen, Su Xiyuan deliberately tested Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing''s fearless appearance at that time made her panic. Later, when investigating, she found that the child was very close to Fu Yanchen and Tang Jin, and the terrible idea came out in her heart.


    Who is Fu Yanchen? How can he recognize other people''s children? There is only one possibility. That child is his own!


    But she didn''t know it until four years later!


    Su Xiyuan stood up and slapped his agent.


    The agent whispered "ah", subconsciously raised his hand to cover his fiery face, lowered his head and half a cent, but he didn''t dare to have anger, but a touch of hate flashed in his eyes.


    "Gu Liuxing''s momentum was so fierce in those years, and her resources were better than those of Zhiyi and me. I asked you to check whether she was related to any senior management. I remember clearly that you said no. the company just took a fancy to her face and acting skills, and wanted to create a super queen like Gu Shijing. LAN Yue, that''s what you do for me?"


    "I''m sorry, Xiyuan. I didn''t do what you told me." The broker admitted his mistake in a low voice.


    Su Xiyuan said in a cold voice: "now you go to find someone to dig up what happened in Liuxing these four years. Remember, I want to know all about her these four years!"


    "Xiyuan, Gu Liuxing, if we have been waiting for labor abroad for the past four years, we should not be able to dig out anything, because we can''t expose our children."


    "No, I don''t think it''s that easy." Su Xiyuan narrowed his eyes and sat back on the sofa. "She disappeared suddenly four years ago. After she came back, her work almost didn''t depend on Fu Yanchen. Nanqiao was helping her. Don''t you think it''s abnormal?"


    "A person who gave birth to a child for Fu Yanchen will not be treated like this no matter how he comes back."


    "Especially after Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing had an affair, Fu Yanchen got so much abuse on the Internet that he didn''t do anything. Fu''s public relations department also dealt with this matter at will. There is absolutely something we don''t know about it!"

 Chapter 449

    "Well, I''ll go now." The agent answered, and she was about to walk towards the door.


    "Wait a minute." Su Xiyuan turned to her and said, "who are the auditions for Meng ran in MI ye?"


    "At present, we only know Jiang Yan, Jing Yunge, Zhou Xixi and Ni AI," he said


    Su Xiyuan nodded, "Gu Liuxing will never miss this opportunity, you go to tell the crew there, I am willing to participate in the audition."


    She originally wanted to spend more time on Fu Yanchen, but now, Gu Liuxing is the biggest stumbling block!


    After the agent left, Su Xiyuan thought about it, but she was still a little worried. She reached for the mobile phone on the coffee table and made a call.


    "Hello, cousin, I''m Xiyuan. Well, I want to ask you to help me find out something. This is what happened to Gu Liuxing in foreign countries in the past four years. Cousin, Xiyuan never asked you. Please help me this time. For once, please, cousin. Well, thank you, cousin. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. Well, goodbye. "


    Hang up the phone, Su Xiyuan originally gentle smile immediately become insidious, had better let her find something, otherwise, she must let Gu Liuxing never turn over!


    ******


    Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen back to the lounge, will be written in advance last night, a long paragraph in the micro blog sent out.


    Gu Liuxing V: Hello everyone, I''m Gu Liuxing. I want to explain to my fans about the last microblog. I believe many people have just watched the live broadcast of my press conference. Because of my health, I''m in foreign countries for treatment. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. So I say goodbye to the entertainment industry. I didn''t expect that I was still blessed by fate, I''m really lucky that I can continue to work in the business I like. I hope I can bring you better works in the future. Finally, thank you for your support as always^_^


    After more than a month, Gu Liuxing reappeared in the entertainment industry. In such a high-profile way, Gu Liuxing''s Micro blog comments were chaotic.


    "The stars are always here, come on! PS: star couple is a perfect match


    "I thought Shuanggu''s face value was very high, but I didn''t expect that Fu xiansen and I were standing together, so against the sky! I''ll lick this screen first


    "Gu Liuxing''s acting skills are OK, so he gave her a performance of the Dragon millet in my heart. I absolutely support it!"


    "It means that I don''t like the hype of a watch. The gesture of turning my mirror upside down is really bright. Gu Liuxing is black all his life!"


    "Gu Liuxing, in addition to a face in line with the role of long Su, what else? What''s the point of acting? I''ll give her a PI! "


    "I said that my mirror didn''t take care of her. Ha ha, my mirror''s character is recognized by the whole entertainment industry. I seriously doubt that Gu Liuxing is not ill. Who knows what shady business to do!"


    "Upstairs is a senior black bar, when is Gu Yingdi''s fan psychology so dirty?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the last day of this year, the topic about Gu Liuxing has been on the hot search list, even surpassing the old topic of every year - your new year''s plan.


    At the same time, the number of private messages at the bottom of the screen increased sharply. Gu Liuxing read a few of them. They were comforting, caring and scolding. She picked the tip of her brow and locked her mobile phone.


    Lift Mou, see Fu Yan Chen facial expression extremely bad stare at her mobile phone.

 Chapter 450

    Gu Liuxing lips pursed a touch of radian, "these are very common, entertainment circle who has not been black, used to, not painful."


    What''s more, this degree will only let her quickly enter the audience''s attention, but help her stir up the fire.


    Swearing is not useless.


    Fu Yanchen''s face didn''t change, still gloomy and terrible.


    Gu Liuxing smile, face gentle, "but how did you suddenly come?"


    "If you don''t come, will you watch you being bombarded by reporters'' questions?" Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth and growled: "when I used to use Gu Shijing, my hand was not soft at all. Now why do I defend him so much?! If you didn''t have to blame yourself at that time, there would have been so many curses! "


    Gu Liuxing said nothing: "I..."


    "I tell you, Gu Liuxing, if you dare to have any feelings for Gu Shijing, I will make him unable to lift his head in the entertainment industry all his life!" Fu Yanchen said maliciously, and finally added: "no guilt!"


    Knocked over someone''s Vinegar jar, Gu Liuxing looked at his angry appearance, reached out and hugged him, gently coaxed: "I don''t want to owe him, so I''m paying him back. Do you want me to owe him all the time?"


    Fu Yanchen was hugged by her, and her anger disappeared. She choked again, and her voice became awkward. "OK, I know. I''ll help you pay back the favor. You don''t have to deal with him in the future!"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyebrows twitched a few times. I''m afraid it won''t work


    It''s said that the hero of MI night may be Gu Shijing. If it is Gu Shijing, he will kill her with his eyes


    She did not dare to answer, rigid changed the topic, "tonight, really want to go to Fu House?"


    Fu Yanchen, eh, touched her back, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "I don''t worry." Gu Liuxing whispered: "I''m a little nervous,

 Chapter 451

    On December 31, 2016, Gu Liuxing appeared in Fu''s house. The conversation stopped suddenly, and the atmosphere became intriguing in an instant.


    Gu Liuxing knows that she is not welcome by the Fu family. If she is not prepared, she will not be here.


    She was not surprised to see Su Xiyuan in Fu''s house.


    Since Fu Yanxi knows that Fu Yanchen intends to bring her to Fu''s house, how can he not guard against this evening? Knowing Su Xiyuan is coming, Fu Yanchen will only be cold eyed.


    But at the same time, it''s going to get in her way. On this point, Fu Yanxi can not take Su Xiyuan into consideration.


    But Su Xiyuan, willing to brush the sense of existence in Fu''s house, no one can stop her.


    These two people are very interesting.


    Gu Liuxing stood at the door, his face was calm and quiet, and the smile on his lips was just right, very calm.


    The living room was very quiet.


    "Ryukyu, here you are." Yan Xiao gets up and walks this way.


    This sound eased the stalemate.


    Gu Liuxing and Yan Xiao only met at the same time, but now, it seems that if Yan Xiao ignores her, she will be isolated from everyone today.


    The most terrible thing about women is that they can always pretend to have deep feelings and hate to see each other.


    Gu Liuxing holds Yan Xiao''s hand and looks at her gratefully, caring: "how are you and your baby recently?"


    Yan Xiao shyly smile, "fortunately, she is very obedient, very good."


    Said, Yan Xiao with her hand gently pressed on his belly, Gu Liuxing palm was suddenly kicked, all over a stiff, stunned staring at Yan Xiao protuberant stomach.


    Although she had been pregnant, but fetal movement, she is the first personal experience, she can not recover for a long time.


    Yan Xiao laughingly said: "after you and Yan Chen have children, then slowly feel it."


    Fu Yanchen picked the tip of the eyebrow, considering whether to let Gu Liuxing and Yan Xiao more contact, so, things should be able to go smoothly.


    Three people went to the living room, Gu Liuxing put the paper bag in his hand in front of Mrs. Fu, "aunt, this is a gift for you."


    Mrs. Fu''s lips moved, and the corner of her eyes was full of warning from her son. She turned her lips and said, "I''m serious."


    She took the gift bag and handed it to the housekeeper behind her.


    Yanxiao and timely out to adjust the atmosphere, "Liuxing, how do you know mother like this dress?"


    Gu Liuxing hooked his lips. "Fu Yanchen told me. I don''t know what my aunt would like. I asked him."


    Yan Xiao endure to smile, saw an eye Fu Yan Chen, pull Gu Liu star to sit beside him.


    "Some people really know how to play tricks." Fu Yanxi sneered, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Liuxing with disdain, "I remember that some people didn''t look up to our Fu family at all. How come they slapped us now? Gifts? There won''t be any poison in the gift, will there? "


    The relaxed atmosphere became tense again.


    Tang Zheng took Fu Yanxi''s hand and told her to stop making trouble.


    Fu Yanxi ignored it and went his own way. His words were even sharper: "I really want to ask Miss Gu for advice. How can I call my mother Auntie rightfully? Do you remember your attitude towards my mother at Xiaoxiao''s wedding?"


    Mrs. Fu''s face sank when she mentioned it.


    Su Xiyuan is proud to see Gu Liuxing. He thinks that Fu Yanchen will be able to get through in Fu''s family? How can Fu Yanxi make her feel better when she was treated like that before.

 Chapter 452

    "Fu Yanxi!" Fu Yanchen''s face was gloomy, and his angry voice warned: "if you don''t want to stay here, you can go back to the Tang family."


    "Who said I didn''t want to stay here? I just don''t want someone here. " When speaking, Fu Yanxi always stares at Gu Liuxing, which means that he will not drive her out.


    Gu Liuxing got up and looked at Mrs. Fu solemnly, "aunt, I was not sensible before. I''m sorry. But as a mother, although you may not agree with me, I believe you can understand me. "


    Mrs. Fu pursed her lips and didn''t speak. If a woman experiences that her child is taken away by others, she is indifferent. That''s the most terrible thing.


    "Understand you?" Fu Yanxi as if to hear what joke, full face sneer, "that who understand Yan Chen?"


    Fu Yanchen voice forbearance, obviously, is about to burst out: "don''t hit my name, vent their emotions!"


    "You Fu Yanxi''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or what. "This is the Fu family. I think I have the right to drive out the people I don''t want to see."


    "Oh, Fu Yanxi, where do you make your eldest lady? If you bring an outsider to the dinner party at home, can I just drive her out if I don''t want anyone to stay here? "


    His evil eyes swept Fu Yanxi and Su Xiyuan, and his breath was like ice dregs.


    "You''re really out of your mind!" Understand Fu Yanchen''s words, Fu Yanxi more and more angry.


    Seeing that Fu Yanchen''s face became more and more ugly, in order to avoid Fu Yanchen saying more ugly words, Mrs. Fu made a timely voice, "OK, OK, don''t make a noise! Housekeeper, is dinner ready


    The housekeeper said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Mrs. Fu''s interruption calmed the tense living room.


    The housekeeper quickly turned back, "old lady, dinner is ready."


    "All right, let''s go to dinner." Mrs. Fu was the first to get up and walk towards the restaurant.


    In the bath room, Gu Liuxing was washing his hands when a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "You really have the courage to harm Yanchen to such a degree that you still have the face to appear in the Fu family."


    Gu Liuxing raised her eyes and saw Su Xiyuan''s beautiful but scornful face in the mirror. She pulled her lips. "You''re not bad either. You''ve been humiliated for countless times. You don''t follow Fu Yanxi and brush your sense of existence here."


    Su Xiyuan held his arm and said, "I''m different from you. The Fu family are very satisfied with me..."


    "Except for Fu Yanchen, right?" Gu Liuxing turned around and straightened his back. He was half a head higher than Su Xiyuan at once. For no reason, he had an air of supremacy.


    Hearing this, Su Xiyuan seemed to be caught in the worst situation, and his face turned red.


    Gu Liuxing laughs and takes a few steps outside. When she goes wrong with her, Gu Liuxing steps slightly. "I gave you a chance. For such a long time, I didn''t let Fu Yanchen fall in love with you. That''s your problem. Today''s reporter, I''m generous and don''t care, but I can only tolerate this kind of thing once."


    Until Gu Liuxing''s footsteps faded away, Su Xiyuan turned his head and stared at her back with jealousy.


    Tolerance? It''s really shameful. When I find out about you, I hope you can be so confident!

 Chapter 453

    During the meal, Mrs. Fu''s attitude eased. Fu Yanxi should have been advised by Tang Zheng, so she didn''t disturb the dinner.


    Occasionally say a few words, the atmosphere is not bad.


    While eating, Tang Jin said, "uncle, when are you going to marry aunt Gu?"


    Fu Yan''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and said in a sharp voice: "Jin Er, don''t talk when you eat."


    Tang Jin bit the spoon and looked innocently and muddled: "Mom, why do you want to talk?"


    Fu Yanxi


    Tang Zheng rubbed his son''s head helplessly. "Jin Er, be good. Don''t make my mother angry."


    "But she also made me angry. She said she would transfer to another school after new year''s day." Tang Jin said angrily with a bulging face.


    Tang Zheng choked, put on a strict father''s posture, "that''s mom!"


    Tang Jin shriveled, "hum!"


    Fu Yantian, who was sitting on one side, came out to make ends meet and distracted Tang Jin: "how is Jin Er''s calligraphy recently?"


    Mentioning her recent study, Tang Jin Ao Jiao straightened up: "of course, it''s very good. Our teacher said that I''m the best one."


    Fu Yantian laughed, "then you are very powerful..."


    A dinner was over and everyone was sitting in the living room.


    Mrs. Fu looked at the time and found that it was late, so she told the driver to send Su Xiyuan back.


    Su Xiyuan politely said goodbye to the old lady with a smile and left Fu''s house.


    After su Xiyuan left, Mrs. Fu asked, "Yanchen, do you live here tonight?"


    The old lady used "you", which made Fu Yanxi look ugly.


    Fu Yanxi turns his eyes, Ma. What does that mean? Did she accept Gu Liuxing?


    This idea just came out, Fu Yanchen already opened his mouth, "no, the little girl is still flourishing."


    "Little girl?" Mrs. Fu frowned and thought about it. She asked nervously, "your child is not..."


    "Gu Liuxing adopted it." Fu Yanchen said.


    When she heard the word "adoption", Mrs. Fu''s insistence on blood came out, and then she thought, "why adopt? It''s not that you can''t live. "


    With that, she went to see their reactions.


    Did Gu Liuxing have a problem with his fertility after he had his child taken away?


    Gu Liuxing was aware of Mrs. Fu''s suspicion, and she looked calm. In the heart but some disgust Fu old lady tone to Gu Liusha dissatisfaction.


    Fu Yanchen noticed her expression and said coldly, "Mom, our Fu family can''t afford a child."


    At the moment, he felt that he couldn''t stay here for too long, and then he said, "let''s go first and come back to see you next time."


    Don''t give old lady Fu the chance to stay, Fu Yanchen directly holding Gu Liuxing''s hand, toward the door.


    Mrs. Fu moved her lips and watched them leave quickly.


    Fu Yanxi couldn''t wait to say, "Mom, did you really compromise? Let Gu Liuxing come into our house? So what did we suffer before? We can''t hold this kind of woman down at all


    Mrs. Fu sighed, "what else can I do if I don''t agree? That is the person Yan Chen chooses, is also the person who wants to spend a lifetime with him, not with us! "


    "Today you talk is bad enough, she didn''t say a word, see Yan Chen''s eyes also changed, I see this matter, so forget it, Yan Chen insist, after all is to become a family."


    "She may have pretended that! Now she must have tried her best to get into the Fu family! " Fu Yanxi was determined and angry.


    Fu old lady hears headache, put to wave a hand way: "as long as speech Chen later have no matter, I also don''t want to tube these, you had better not touch speech Chen''s bottom line."


    She can see clearly today. His son can''t care about the grievance of Liuxing at all!


    Mrs. Fu got up and went back to her room.


    Tang Zheng patted Fu Yanxi on the shoulder, "you don''t want to make trouble any more. Yanchen''s affairs can be solved by himself. You care too much. Later, he will only be more and more disgusted with you."


    Fu Yanxi lowered his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flitted by. How could she let Gu Liuxing go!

 Chapter 454

    ******


    When the car arrived at the downstairs of Fu''s building, Gu Liuxing suspected that he was driving in the wrong place, "not back to Shengjing, how could he come here?"


    "Something''s left here." Fu Yanchen said.


    The car was parked in the underground garage. When Fu Yanchen got out of the car and helped her open the door, she just untied her seat belt and walked down with a smile.


    "Work on vacation?" She asked, frowning.


    Fu Yanchen brow tip picked to pick, "of course, otherwise Fu''s bankrupt how to do?"


    Gu Liuxing


    Is he going to use it for a lifetime?


    Her eyes slightly stare, a very speechless appearance.


    Fu Yanchen rubbed her head and took people to the elevator.


    The elevator arrives at the top floor without stopping, and the number continues to change.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him. Didn''t he forget something? Did he forget it on the roof?


    Suddenly, her brain flashed. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t speak any more and stood beside him quietly.


    After the elevator stopped, they came out with a cold wind blowing in front of them, which immediately took away all the heat from their bodies.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly shrunk his shoulder, turned his head and looked up at him, "what did you bring me here for?"


    He tilted his head, his eyes narrowed with his action, and did not answer the rhetorical question: "guess."


    Gu Liuxing


    "It''s here anyway. I can know right away if I don''t guess." What she said was negative, mainly because it was too cold. He wanted to make a surprise. Could he choose a good place?


    Fu Yanchen low smile a, pulled her to oneself bosom, "are you angry?"


    He put her emotions out, Gu Liuxing don''t want to let himself appear too stingy, right and wrong way: "no, I''m just frozen brain."


    Fu Yanchen


    All of a sudden, a series of flames rose in the distance. The next moment, it exploded in the sky with a bang, colorful.


    It''s fireworks.


    Gu Liuxing was staring at him, mechanically following his steps.


    Standing in front of the railing, Fu Yanchen held her shoulder, let her face him, and then helped her close her clothes.


    Immediately, he pointed to not far away, said: "there is a shopping mall, you can see it here."


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously looked in the direction he pointed out.


    It''s very high here. When you look at it, the headlights of the shopping mall are as bright as day, and it''s dark and small.


    The tall and straight body behind her arrived at this time, and then her body was wrapped in a black coat.


    She immediately closer to him, neck can even feel his spray out of the hot breath.


    "You can''t go, but look, I can do that." His words were mixed with the sound of fireworks, but they were very clear.


    Gu Liuxing''s nose is a little sour. How can he take every word she says so seriously.


    "Isn''t there something left here?" She blurted out this sentence, voice into the ear, she frowned, and then, and cover up like said: "fireworks are very beautiful."


    Fu Yanchen laughs a voice, "thing is those that you just saw."


    Gu Liuxing did not speak, and stood quietly. The light of fireworks reflected in her eyes, like the condensation of stars.


    However, this kind of romance really won''t last long.


    In December, the temperature in the capital is almost below zero, especially when it is still standing at such a high place. Those touches will soon be replaced by the cold.


    Fortunately, the fireworks lasted only half an hour.


    When they got back to the car, it was already half past ten, and the car left Fu''s, Gu Liuxing was still thinking, they just came around here to see the fireworks?


    Inexplicably, she felt very strange.


    But very quickly, Fu Yanchen explained to her with action.

 Chapter 455

    Across the University, the road condition should be congested. If it''s worse, it''s hard to move.


    Fu Yanchen opened this road, traffic flow is not sparse, but also unimpeded.


    With the rapid retrogression of festive streetlights and the tight connection of high-rise buildings, it is not the way back to Shengjing.


    "Where are you going again?" She asked, baby is still prosperous, cross two people left her alone, I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    Fu Yanchen one hand controls the steering wheel, one hand and her fingers, said: "star Chen villa."


    Three words, clear Gu Liuxing brain all things, Zheng Leng ground looking at him.


    When the car stops in the courtyard of xingchenshu, it''s quiet inside.


    Fu Yanchen turns his eyes. Gu Liuxing''s head is toward him. His eyes are closed. His long eyelashes are casting a shadow at the moment. His facial features are beautiful.


    He looked at it for a moment and laughed in silence.


    ******


    That night, when Gu Liuxing learned that Fu Yanchen was going to Xingchen villa, his heart turned back and forth, and finally turned into emotion.


    She tilted her head and stared silently out of the window.


    Want to go to star Chen villa, that is doomed to be unable to return to Grand View tonight, whether or not to refuse, these five words have been pestering her.


    The warm air temperature in the car is appropriate, even a little high. Thinking about it, she gradually closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want to refuse him, and then stopped thinking with sleep.


    Maybe she is really sleepy and sleepy.


    That wake up, not in the car, but in the bed of master bedroom of Xingchen villa, a long hot body pressure on her body, warm breath in her neck and clavicle.


    The touch of breath, familiar and reassuring.


    Gu Liuxing is still sleepy. Her eyes are confused. She is completely revived by the bone beads on her spine touched by the man''s hand.


    It was the most sensitive part of her body. Her body instinctively shuddered heavily. After the stimulation, her body tightened up.


    She frowned, and raised her hand to push his head buried in her clavicle. She had some strength, so she couldn''t push him away. Instead, she made him realize that he was awake.


    His magnetic voice whispered in his ear: "wake up a little slowly, it seems that I am not attractive enough to you."


    The sound with the air into her ears, she suddenly like was taken away the soul general, paralyzed in his body.


    "Fu Yanchen, don''t tell me that you came here to do this?" She gasped gently, and the hands he pressed on her head twisted and struggled in his palms.


    He raised his head. His dark eyes were full of danger, and he said, "of course, if you don''t cover your quilt and just chat?"


    Gu Liuxing


    "I prefer body to heart communication to oral communication." His voice was like a magic spell, bewitching her nerves.


    Gu Liuxing blinked his wet eyes and said in a steady voice, "excuse."


    "Since you say so..." he laughed, evil, "I''ll admit, I just want to sleep with you."


    Gu Liuxing smelled that Yan was ashamed and indignant, floating on his cheek, leaving a piece of pink. He gritted his teeth and said, "Fu Yanchen, how did you spend those four years so often?"


    He pondered and asked, "have you ever heard a word?"


    "What?"


    "I think of you every festival." It''s a serious tone.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him, aphasia for two seconds, was about to say something, but his lips were blocked, all the sounds were swallowed by him.


    At the end of the kiss, the clothes on the two people''s bodies faded.


    After the dialogue just now, Gu Liuxing has completely given up communicating with him and is paralyzed in bed to take office.


    Fu Yanchen did not care, but boasted: "really good, I will take good care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You don''t have to talk.

 Chapter 456

    This night, Gu Liuxing was like a roller coaster. His body felt intense and exciting.


    She looked at him in the ups and downs, her eyes focused and affectionate.


    Meanwhile, the sound of the pendulum clock in the room rings.


    A new day, a new year.


    Fu Yanchen spoke, and his voice was dumb. "Gu Liuxing, I heard all the bells before. I''ve fantasized about it for countless times. Together with you, on this bed, it''s finally realized today."


    In the first half of the sentence, Gu Liuxing was filled with emotion. In the second half of the sentence, he was filled with emotion that could not be maintained.


    "We went from the old year to the new year."


    This sentence, Gu Liuxing''s emotion, disappeared.


    Indoor, ambiguous intertwined, breathing more heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, Fu Yanchen took her to take a bath, but he couldn''t help asking her again, which made her sleep in the bathtub.


    I helped her wipe her body and blow her hair before I went to clean up.


    After turning off the light, he gently lifted the quilt and went to bed. His arm passed under her neck and lifted her head up. His other hand held her waist tightly.


    He was about to close his eyes when he heard her murmuring something close to his ear.


    "Fu Yanchen, you bastard." The voice was soft and weak.


    Still scolding, he tut tut sigh, think of just in the bathroom, she prayed for their appearance, the body began to change.


    He gritted his teeth, pressed down the desire and held her to sleep.


    ******


    The next day, Gu Liuxing opened his eyes and the room was dark.


    Without looking at her cell phone, she can guess the approximate time. At noon, maybe it''s still early.


    She first touched the position beside her. It was cold, which meant that people should have been up for a while.


    With a sigh of relief, she moved very carefully. She felt sore all over her body, like being torn down and reorganized.


    Immediately in the heart Fu Yanchen scolded again, her physical quality is OK, can''t bear to eat.


    Being annoyed, there was a sound coming from the door. Gu Liuxing turned around and the light suddenly came on. Fu Yanchen''s energetic appearance appeared in her eyes, which made her even more angry.


    He grabbed a pillow and threw it. He rowed a parabola in the air and landed on the ground.


    That''s right. It''s landing. She''s not strong enough. The pillow can go over the big bed and fall.


    Fu Yanchen is far away from where he is now


    A smoldering smile, Gu Liuxing is more shameful, glared at him.


    Fu Yanchen came over, stooped to pick up the pillow, put it on the bed, sat beside her with milk, and put her face in front of her. "I''m in good spirits. It seems that I didn''t work hard enough last night."


    Gu Liuxing


    She gave a smile and two words sprang out of her teeth: "hooligan!"


    "Thank you."


    "..." I''m sorry, can''t you tell the difference between praise and derogation?


    ******


    On the way back to Shengjing, Gu Liuxing remembers that he didn''t do anything last night. He took out contraceptives and water from his bag.


    She did not deliberately avoid Fu Yanchen, because the two had discussed before, so directly poured out a swallow.


    Fu Yanchen glanced at the corner of his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flickered slightly.


    Driving into the grand view, you can see Gu Liusha sitting in front of the main villa, wearing two sheep horn braids, sitting gracefully on the steps.


    She was holding a pile of luminous things in her hand. Not far away from her, there was a vase. She kept throwing things into the vase.


    There should be water in the vase, so when she throws things in, there will be transparent liquid splashing out.


    Near, Fu Yanchen clearly see the vase pattern outline.


    "He said


    This is an antique he bought about six years ago

 Chapter 457

    At this time, Gu Liusha looks over. Baozi''s face is very calm. He looks at Fu Yanchen through the windshield of the sports car. He picks up the crystal pieces in his hand and raises his hand without looking at the vase¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yanchen''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stepped on the brake, pushed the door open, jumped down and roared: "Gu Liusha!"


    Gu Liusha innocuous smile, and then, the light from her hand out, hit the bottle, issued a clear sound.


    Then, the vase broke and the liquid flowed.


    Fu Yanchen is also lucky to see a considerable number of crystal fragments in the vase. Just by visual inspection, he can determine the remaining one of the antique wine cups broken by Gu Liuxing''s drunkenness.


    Two antiques, once destroyed.


    Fu Yanchen''s face was so dark that she could drip water. When Zhou''s mother heard the voice coming out, she saw the terrible scene and turned white.


    Gu Liusha pretended that he couldn''t see it at all. He stood up and ran to Gu Liuxing, who had just got off the bus. He cried happily, "Mommy, Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing takes a look at the vase fragments all over the ground, and then at Fu Yanchen, who is full of murderous looks. He squats down and hugs Gu Liusha, protecting her in his arms.


    Fu Yanchen stares at Zhou Ma and roars: "who took out the vase for her?"


    Zhou''s mother was flustered and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Liusha turned his head and looked at Fu Yanchen innocently with big black and white eyes. His voice was childish: "I took it out by myself. Without Mommy, I was bored and played by myself."


    Fu Yanchen


    "How could the cup be broken?" He gritted his teeth and said every word.


    Gu Liusha heard his question and laughed, "I wanted to look for marbles, but I didn''t find them. I broke the glass by accident. Then I found that it can replace marbles. Strange millet, do you think it''s magic? If I can''t find it, another thing will appear immediately..."


    Fu Yanchen''s face became more and more gloomy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Why, are you angry with me? I didn''t mean to break the vase. You see, I threw it in before. As soon as you got out of the car and called me, I accidentally threw it away... "


    With that, Gu Liusha lowered his head, shriveled his mouth, and looked very guilty. He sincerely said that he didn''t mean it.


    At this moment, Fu Yanchen felt that it was too much, too much, too much to send Gu Liusha to be a child star!


    Gu Liuxing suddenly took the contraceptives in the car. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and forced out an ugly smile.


    He rubbed Gu Liusha''s head and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a bottle."


    Gu Liuxing''s mouth twitches and stares at Fu Yanchen''s hand. She is afraid that Gu Liusha will be in danger if that hand is no longer important


    Gu Liusha raised his head and laughed sweetly, "I knew that strange corn was the best. Just now, the ladies said that if I touch the vase, strange corn will kill me. I win. They will take turns to buy me yogurt for a month."


    Fu Yanchen


    I can''t seem to keep smiling.


    ******


    After the new year''s Day holiday, everyone in this city is busy.


    Fu Yanchen holds all kinds of year-end summary meetings in the company every day, and tries to push off the entertainment in the evening, but there are still many people who can''t refuse, and most of the time they come back to the grand scene, almost early in the morning.


    Gu Liuxing is busy for a few days. When he is in a hurry, he even comes back later than Fu Yanchen. If he is not in a hurry, he will come to the company to deliver lunch to him.


    Fu Yanchen has been suspicious of Gu Liuxing''s intention. She should be appeasing him because of her dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 458

    Gu Liusha still often does some things that make fu Yanchen angry, but after the last vase incident, he converges.


    I heard that it was because the maid accidentally talked about the price of the vase, and Gu Liusha heard it. Gu Liusha twisted his face into a ball for a long time.


    With the end of the work arranged by Nanqiao, the audition day of MI ye came.


    In this month, the hero has been confirmed and made public, and is still played by Gu Shijing, who plays the acting role.


    Fu Yanchen heard the news, repeatedly asked her not to audition, were Gu Liuxing mercilessly rejected.


    Fu Yanchen even threatened as an investor and said that if she had to go, he would kick Gu Shijing out.


    In the end, they were all dissolved by Gu Liuxing one by one. As for the solution, of course, it was not new.


    On the day of the audition, Jiang mianmianmian comes to meet Gu Liuxing. On the way, Gu Liuxing takes the original work and script of MI ye and turns over his notes.


    Mi night is produced by sky vision, so the audition is in sky vision company.


    It''s obvious that skyvision attaches great importance to this work, and it''s almost reckless to throw money into it.


    It is said that last year, there were almost no works launched by sky vision. Although the achievements were very impressive, it failed to win several first places, which has made the senior management of sky vision shameless to face the headquarters of Fu.


    Most of last year''s record breaking TV series and films were produced by rival Jiaying, including devil.


    Sky TV attaches great importance to the film at the beginning of this year.


    Arriving at the audition site, Su Xiyuan, Jing Yunge, Zhou Xixi and Ni AI are putting on makeup.


    The staff led Gu Liuxing to sit down in front of an empty make-up mirror. She was very polite, at least with a smile more real than others. "Miss Gu will make up now, and I''ll let you know when the audition time is up."


    "Please." Gu Liuxing has no shelf to thank.


    The staff smile and turn to leave.


    After a while, another person came into the dressing room.


    It''s Ginger smoke.


    She said hello one by one and sat down beside Gu Liuxing.


    Time is pressing, the dressing room looked at Jiang Yan a few eyes, immediately picked up the brush to make up for her.


    Ginger smoke overlapping legs, crooked head and Gu Liuxing talk, "is the disease better?"


    Gu Liuxing hooked his lips and said, "much better. Thank you for your concern."


    Jiang Yanmei''s eyes slightly bent, "that''s good, but I still want to congratulate you on your success in misfortune, and Yan Chen''s cultivation."


    Gu Liuxing did not smile.


    Next to the makeup artist stylist heard fundus excited, it is really their future boss ah.


    Really dedicated, if she was, she would directly seduce Fu Dong and get the role with no effort.


    What''s more? Can''t our company go through the back door?


    After painting the clothes, the process of choosing clothes is similar to "the devil".


    For a large-scale movie, not only the acting skills should be consistent, but also the best appearance should be infinitely close.


    The staff put out the hanger and said, "everyone should have seen the script, so with your own understanding, choose a suit that can best interpret Meng Ran''s psychology."


    The staff stepped back to give them space and added, "put on your make-up. From the moment you choose your clothes, you have entered the audition."


    At the moment, around the hanger, a few people fiddle with clothes at will, their hearts suddenly hang high.


    There are all kinds of clothes on the clothes hanger, which obviously tests your understanding of the characters.


    Gu Liuxing looked at several pieces, and finally determined a very fashionable black skirt. He was about to take it down, but he saw Su Xiyuan holding the other end of the skirt and looking at her provocatively.


    Gu Liuxing has no intention of arguing with Su Xiyuan at this time, so he goes to another hanger to choose.


    Su Xiyuan sneered and looked at her back contemptuously.


    I thought how powerful it was, waiting to see, a skirt she can grab, Fu Yanchen she can!


    ******


    After the clothes were selected, everyone took the number card and went in for an audition in turn. Su Xiyuan was the first, but also the shortest audition time in history.


    Before you go in, you''ll win.


    When he came out, he was angry and even scolded.

 Chapter 459

    The door of the temporary audition room was pulled open, and Su Xiyuan came out with a black face and swearing.


    "I''ll be eliminated with one question? Which audition did that? " Su Xiyuan''s angry voice echoed in the whole hall, "claiming to be just and fair, I think it''s all empty!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Gu Liuxing sat there, with a smile on his lips, falling into Su Xiyuan''s eyes, like sarcasm.


    She sneered, regardless of the occasion blurted out, "we also don''t audition, it''s obvious that just walk through, this Meng burning i''m afraid already decided!"


    Liang Pei, who sent her out, said in a deep voice: "Miss Su, as a contract artist of skyvision, you don''t think it''s improper to slander our company''s reputation?"


    Su Xiyuan moved her lips and was about to scold her. LAN Yue, her agent, said in front of her: "director Liang, Xiyuan, because she was painted so inexplicably, she would say anything. She is an artist of the company. How can she doubt the fairness of the company? What''s more, if it''s really decided, we should also consider whether this person can afford the key films of our company this year. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyuan''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    LAN Yue''s words are really skillful. All of a sudden, she compared everyone in today''s audition, her acting skills, her popularity, her beauty and even her backstage.


    She took a deep breath, slightly sideways, the words have been calm, "Liang Pei, give me a reason to be brushed off, death is not what it should be."


    Liang Pei said indifferently: "Miss Su, from the audition to you walking out of this room, no one ever said you were eliminated, but your audition time is short!"


    With that, Liang Pei did not go to see her reaction, turned and walked into the audition room.


    Su Xiyuan is a Leng at first, then frown again, didn''t understand Liang Pei''s meaning.


    The staff insisted and explained, "empress sue, the audition results will be announced at the end. Please wait for a moment."


    LAN Yue pulled Su Xiyuan''s hand and said in a low voice, "if you have any temper, wait until the audition results come out."


    The staff here called Jing Yunge, Zhou Xixi, Ni AI and Jiang Yan to audition in turn, but the audition time of each person was almost two to three times that of Su Xiyuan.


    The last one is Gu Liuxing.


    After entering, Director Wei Tu sits in the middle of a row of tables, next to the original author, screenwriter, deputy director, representative Liang Pei of sky vision, and actor Gu Shijing.


    When Gu Liuxing saw Gu Shijing, his eyes flashed slightly, and he soon recovered.


    The first question is not Wei Tu, but Gu Shijing.


    "Miss Gu, why did you choose this dress?" He looked at Gu Liuxing in a white knee length dress.


    There was no undulation in his expression, and her eyes were locked in silence.


    Gu Liuxing was almost brought out by his wooden expression. She still remembers that "from the moment of choosing clothes, the audition has already started.".


    Gu Liuxing reacts quickly. In his mind, Meng ran and the hero go out to buy clothes. The hero sees that what she always buys is a skirt, which is obviously not suitable for work, but Meng ran likes it.


    But now, she can''t copy Meng Ran''s answer at that time.


    After all, the clothes of rimengran in the original book are only described in the word of skirt, but nothing else.


    Gu Liuxing''s lips are shallow and upward, but his eyes are self-confident and conceited, which is very similar to Meng Ran''s, but I believe everyone can show this scene today, because they are all in the highest position in the entertainment industry.


    She said slowly, "you gave me a lot of colors. We chose red, black and white. I remember Meng ran was from a poor family. She was from a rural area. She once attended the funeral of a colleague who died on duty in the police station. All the people wore black. She was the only one wearing white."


    "Because in Meng Ran''s hometown, the custom is to see her off in white, and she is a genius who insists on her own opinions and doesn''t care about other people''s ideas. This plot is the only one to describe the color of her clothes."


    Wei Tu''s question followed closely: "but it was a funeral, which didn''t explain her usual dressing style."


    Gu Liuxing picked his lips, "black, gives people a mysterious feeling, but also low-key. White is dazzling, self-confident. It is not in line with Meng Ran''s character


    "I remember you started with black."


    "For example, Meng ran appears in a clothing store at the same time with a person she doesn''t agree with. She knows that that person is bound to grab the clothes she likes. I don''t think she will go against that person directly. She prefers to defeat the other person in psychobehavioral analysis. For example, she uses a trick to give the other person the illusion of victory, and looks at the other person''s complacency, but in her eyes, it''s hopelessly stupid, That''s what she likes, intelligence superiority. "


    Finally, Gu Liuxing added, "if I guess correctly, although you did not publish the results, Su Xiyuan was definitely eliminated in the beginning."


    Because Su Xiyuan''s performance, in the first question, is far away from Meng ran.


    Her handwriting.


    Su Xiyuan deliberately aims at her, but it''s unreasonable for her to give in to her again and again!


    Wei Tu looked with a smile of appreciation. "It seems that the only person who didn''t listen to" from the moment of choosing clothes has entered the audition "is Su Xiyuan."


    Maybe Xu Xiyuan didn''t listen, but her attention was on Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing has been added a topic for no reason. Other people choose clothes, but she wants to replace Meng ran at that moment. According to her behavior, she will deal with the plot of Su Xiyuan and her robbing clothes.


    Wei Tu continued to work out the topic, "Meng ran can''t solve the case. At night, he suffered from depression, but because there was someone outside, he couldn''t smash things. Finally, he chose to find out the photos of the criminals in the past and stick them on the wall to vent his anger. You can try this one."


    After that, some staff pasted 17 pieces of white paper on the wall and handed Gu Liuxing a dart.


    The director suddenly remembered something and asked, "can miss Gu play this?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded, sat in the same place, brewing a mood, raised his head, the smile on his lips suddenly became Yin cold seeping bone, but very confident.


    Her eyes were cold, looking at the pieces of white paper, which were all criminals who were brought to justice by her.


    She slowly raised the dart in her hand, wrist force, dart deep into the target, continuous shot 11 times, outline a person''s head.


    Suddenly, her smile closed, eyes suddenly opened, staring at those photos.


    Sitting there looking at Gu Liuxing, because her eyes, a chill straight to the top of her head, as if she was staring at his own life, also at this moment, Meng ignited the intention of killing.


    So, she raised the dart again, drew an arc in the air, and went deep into the center of a criminal''s brow.


    Wei Tu returned to his senses with a happy face and a sigh of relief. He thought that he would not be able to choose the most suitable person for Meng ran.


    In front of the audition, Jing Yunge, Zhou Xixi, Ni AI and Jiang Yan are as confident as Gu Liuxing.


    However, Jing Yunge''s eyes are not sharp enough. Zhou Xixi lacks the forbearance of trying to contain her irritability. Ni AI''s expression is uncontrollable. Jiang Yan is the best one, but it''s worse than Gu Liuxing. Gu Liuxing''s murderous spirit is shocking.


    Wei Tu stood up and looked at Gu Liuxing with a smile. "Congratulations, Miss Gu."


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes, took a deep breath, quickly arranged his expression, turned around and slightly bowed his head, "thank you, Wei Dao."


    "Don''t thank me. You got the role by your own strength. I''ve been thinking about this script for a long time, about three years. I''ve been looking for someone who can play Meng ran for the past three years. Today I finally found it. It''s up to me to thank you."


    Wei Tu has a kind smile and bright eyes.


    Gu Liuxing received such a high evaluation, without the slightest pride in his face. He said modestly, "don''t say that to Wei Dao."


    Wei Tu laughs two times, looks at Gu Liuxing, and looks at Gu Shijing, who is ready to leave. At the end of his eyes, he jokes: "it''s the second time for you two to cooperate. It should be more tacit understanding."


    But Gu Shijing said faintly: "I look at the script, not the people."


    Gu Shijing dropped a word and strode out.


    Gu Liuxing


    The movie king has a deep grudge against her!


    At the end of the audition, when Wei Tu announced that Meng ran would be played by Gu Liuxing, Su Xi stood up from his seat, stared at him and asked, "why?"


    Jiang Yan is magnanimous. Wei Tu is famous for paying attention to her works. She chose Gu Liuxing because they didn''t perform as well as Gu Liuxing. So she said goodbye to Wei Tu and left with her assistant.


    Jing Yunge, Zhou Xixi and Ni AI also thought so and walked out of the skyvision building one after another.


    Wei Tu looked at Su Xiyuan and said, "Miss Su, from choosing clothes, you lose."


    With that, Wei Tu and a group of vice director writers went to the elevator.


    Only Gu Liuxing, Su Xiyuan, Liang Pei and a group of staff were left in the hall.


    Su Xiyuan stared at Gu Liuxing fiercely and said: "Gu Liuxing, you did it on purpose!"


    That dress is she snatches from her hand, have a problem, also must be Gu Liuxing pit her!


    "On purpose?" Gu Liuxing laughed, "half of it."


    It can only be said that she and Meng ran are similar in some places.


    Glancing at her, Gu Liuxing walked to the elevator, ignoring her eyes, which could almost burn her to death.


    ******


    The next day.


    The crew is very fast.


    It''s 12 noon in Beijing time.


    "Mi night" official microblog announced a message: "Mi night @ Gu Shijing V as Xu LAN, the most handsome police officer, Gu Liuxing V as Meng ran. And released two people''s make-up photos.


    The following comments have exploded with mixed reviews.


    "Why? Why do you want these two to form a team again? I don''t dare to say "double CP"


    "I also have a question, why... I feel that the mirror is so good... I don''t even care about the name of Liuxing..."


    "I don''t understand upstairs. It''s not obvious who is strong and who is weak when there is a fire and water."


    "I don''t like this kind of dissolute woman. I''m in two boats."


    As soon as this comment came out, it was completely torn up and the war was fierce.


    "Oh, it''s said that Su Xiyuan, Jiang Yanjing, Yunge, Zhou Xixi and Ni AI have won the audition qualification this time. They are not as famous as Gu Liuxing and have good acting skills. A certain movie queen, relying on Fu Yanchen''s identity, has no scruples about opening the back door. Even uncle Wei''s movie dares to step in and bet a dime. This movie will be uncle Wei''s failure, Even Mi ye will be destroyed


    This comment quickly became popular, the wind changed again, and one by one began to make the audition a mere formality.


    Gu Liuxing''s diehard fans tried to defend Gu Liuxing''s acting skills, and told the story of the movie "the devil", but they were called back


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yingdi and Jiang yinghou, who knows who Gu Liuxing is and his acting skills? Has anyone ever heard that people with good acting skills can bring people without acting skills into the play? Maybe before and Gu Yingdi go so close, just want to let Gu Yingdi teach her!


    Gu Liuxing''s fans can''t say a word when they are beaten down. They have an overwhelming trend on the Internet, pointing at Gu Liuxing.


    It all happened so fast that it was like someone behind it.


    Nanqiao turned the computer toward Gu Liuxing, "look, you''ve been hacked again. I really don''t understand. Gu Shijing plays the male leader. Fu Yanchen doesn''t stop you. It''s all good. How can he open the back door for you? He wants you to fail the audition! Do netizens have no brains? "


    Gu Liuxing is pacifying Fu Yanchen on wechat to let him not interfere in this matter.


    While typing, she said: "as they say, strength is something that doesn''t need to be explained. Since some people spend money on hype, we should make use of it to help Mi ye make a propaganda. "


    South Bridge


    So who was hacked? What''s her hurry here? The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry!


    ******


    Grand view.


    Gu Liuxing is sitting in the living room with a notice on his back. Gu Liusha is holding a pair of art scissors and a piece of red paper in his hand.


    "Mommy, is Spring Festival fun?" Gu Liusha tilted his head and asked, "is it more fun than Christmas?"


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "what do you want to play?"


    "Do you have a red envelope?" Gu Liusha has a tender voice.


    Gu Liuxing amusingly touched her hairy head, "yes, there will be a lot of red envelopes."


    I don''t know how Fu Yanchen persuades Fu Zhai. He even says that he will take Gu Liusha with him on New Year''s Eve.


    On New Year''s Eve, Fu Yanxi should not be here. If you take Gu Liusha, you won''t be afraid to hear anything bad.


    At this time, a steady sound of footsteps came from the door.


    Gu Liuxing turns his head and sees Fu Yanchen coming angrily.


    Sometimes she is very strange, why Fu Yanchen has nothing to do, just like eating dynamite.


    Like now.


    As soon as he came, he took her face and bit her heavily in her mouth. There was no bleeding, but it was still very painful.


    "Well..." Gu Liuxing grasped his wrist, but he couldn''t resist his strength.


    Gu Liusha sighed like a little adult, got up from the carpet, grabbed a lot of bamboo baskets with the character "Xi" and "Fu", and walked to one side with short legs.


    In fact, she now sympathizes with strange corn. Every time she is angry with Mommy, she looks like Sheriff black cat. Then she kisses Mommy, and he is not angry again.


    It''s funny. At least it''s better than her.


    Fu Yanchen kisses Gu Liuxing for a while. His anger dissipates a little. He raises his face and frowns: "why don''t you let me release the audition video and block those people''s mouths for me?"

 Chapter 460

    Gu Liuxing breathlessly said: "those people suspect that Wei Tu has given up art and started to make money. I think that no one is better than Wei Tu to explain."


    "Then why didn''t he explain all the time?" Fu Yanchen''s face is still smelly.


    Gu Liuxing thought about it and said, "it''s not the right time. This time someone has been making malicious speculation. I think Wei Tu also wants to take advantage of netizens'' mentality."


    No one wants to be slandered by others without any reason. Since there is no way to punish the other party, make use of it.


    After all, when the mood reaches the saturation point and her audition video is released, the effect will multiply, and the curiosity of netizens will also be raised, looking forward to the release of this film.


    "I don''t like to say that on the Internet!" Fu Yanchen thin lips tight.


    It''s said on the Internet to go through the back door. What about going through the back door?


    He Fu Yan Chen''s woman, still can''t walk a back door?!


    How ridiculous!


    The meaning of Tianshi''s existence is because of Gu Liuxing! A bunch of retarded people!


    Gu Liuxing laughed and quickly gave him a kiss on the lip. "Well, don''t be angry. Nanqiao and the crew will take care of this. Don''t let things outside affect us."


    Fu Yanchen reluctantly nodded, holding her toward the restaurant.


    One day later, the netizen''s mood was obviously brought to the highest point by the intentional arrangement of the water army, all slandering the writers, directors and actors.


    At this time, "Mi night" official micro blog released a message.


    Mi Ye V: the audition process is fair and just. In order not to let the teachers suffer from rumors for no reason, now we release the audition video. The rumor makers should take a rest^_^


    After the video appeared, it was first forwarded by the official blog of skyvision, and then Wei Tu also forwarded it.


    Wei Tu V: I appreciate Gu Liuxing''s acting skills very much. It''s Meng ran, who I''ve been looking for for for a long time. In this circle, the backstage is just a platform. It''s not easy for the audience to fool. I''m afraid that those eyes are more vicious and picky than me.


    Wei Tu''s words of grounding and flattering the audience completely reversed the situation on the Internet. Netizens rushed to Wei Tu''s microblog to leave messages.


    "I''ll go! Gu Liuxing''s eyes scared me. She felt like she was looking at a dead man. The baby was terrible. "


    "The acting is so good. I have a strong sense of substitution. My Meng ran."


    "As a loyal reader of MI ye, I don''t know how much better Jiang Yanyan is than Gu Liuxing!"


    "There''s something wrong upstairs! Shufen is amazing. You''re blind. Can''t you see my star''s acting? "


    "Just watching the audition, I decided to invest in a movie ticket:)"


    ¡­¡­


    There is another storm on the Internet.


    Jing Yunge and others have also forwarded the official microblog of MI ye, with congratulations and calm face of their disadvantages.


    In the entertainment industry, not everyone is envious that they are better than themselves. When they were in the top positions, there was no need to lower their style because of a play.


    Gu Liuxing politely replied to several big V''s messages and turned off his mobile phone.


    She threw her cell phone on her desk. She leaned into her chair, looked at the south bridge opposite, and said with a smile, "why do those people have so much leisure all day? The world on the Internet is much more lively than the reality. "


    "Now that the problem has been solved, you should wait for the machine to start up in a few years." Nanqiao rolled her eyes, pushed the itinerary document to her and said, "this is your work in the future. Make good arrangements in the future."


    Just finished, Nanqiao seriously added: "this year I will be very busy, you don''t take me as a nanny."


    What she said was quite angry.

 Chapter 461

    Since Gu Liuxing came back from Los Angeles, she has been a boss, a Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nanqiao Nan!


    Gu Liuxing got up and walked up to her, holding her arm smilingly and leaning her head on her shoulder, "it''s really hard work. Don''t worry, I''ll buy you the most expensive eye cream for the Spring Festival!"


    Nanqiao eyes look up, the fundus blue obvious, eyes cool light, "I thank you ah."


    Gu Liuxing smile: "polite what, after all, I love you so much."


    Nanqiao shivered in the frigid cold and pushed her head away with a finger. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "how do you spend New Year''s Eve? If it''s just you and baby, go to my house. Anyway, there are only my parents and me in my house. "


    Mentioning this, Gu Liuxing confidently lifted his hair and said, "of course, I''m bringing my baby into the house. It''s the Spring Festival. Of course, I want a family reunion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A family reunion?! It''s good not to be embarrassed!


    South Bridge ha ha of smile two: "I will pray for you, refuel."


    "Qiaoqiao, do you know what the four great things in life are?" Gu Liuxing looks serious.


    Nanqiao rolled a white eye, "is it difficult for you to propose to Fu Yanchen when you want to win the prize?"


    "How do you know?" Gu Liuxing was surprised to see her, and then he laughed very bright and charming: "I really deserve to be a friend in 1989. I didn''t expect to know me so well."


    South Bridge


    Well, it''s good to make trouble with Fu Yanchen before. At least I won''t show my love in front of her.


    Nanqiao smile: "what do you want to explain? I tell you, what year is 1989?! I''m only 17 this year. "


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "well, people all over the world are getting old. Only you are young forever."


    South Bridge


    ******


    In recent days, many people give special products to Nanqiao. She doesn''t bother to take them off the car and move back to her apartment, so she keeps them. Today, she finally has time to go home and put things home.


    The community has a long history, but because there are many cultural areas here, it has always kept its original appearance, almost unchanged from when she was a child.


    There was no elevator in the old-fashioned six story building. Nanpa was waiting at the stairway. When he saw Nanqiao car stop, he came quickly.


    Nanqiao got off the bus and said with a smile, "Dad, I haven''t seen you for a month. You''re young again. It seems that you''ve had a good time with mom recently."


    A few days ago, the community organized a dance program on New Year''s Eve. Nanpa and Nanma were very happy to participate in it. Recently, they often send videos to her.


    Nanpa didn''t stare at her angrily, "how can a smelly girl talk?"


    Nanqiao Nuo mouth, open the trunk, "Dad, these things you see you and mom need, stay, don''t need, give it to relatives and friends."


    In the end, the people who live in the capital, Nanpa swept his eyes, they know these things are not cheap, immediately some distressed.


    "Your mother and I don''t need anything. Just leave a few things. We know you are filial. Take the rest back and keep it for yourself. If you see someone else giving you a present, you also need a gift."


    Nanqiao laughs and moves things one by one to the stairway. "I have money. I will buy what I should give away. These are all my choices. I will bring them back to you."


    Nanpa frowned and said, "let''s move it all up."


    South Bridge make complaints about climbing stairs, and Tucao: "Dad, you and my mother moved here. It''s not convenient here, lift is not there. It''s dangerous in winter."


    South dad light way: "wait for you to have a child to move again, can''t let baby grandson fall."


    South Bridge


    Sure enough, I can''t escape the urge to marry.


    Father and daughter have limited ability and plan to move little by little.


    Nanqiao opens the door with his feet and shouts Nanma to meet her. They move things to the balcony together. Nanpa walks in with a big gift box hanging on his upper body.


    Nanqiao with a smile, hurriedly and Nanma in the past.


    It''s all over the corner of the balcony at one time.


    Nanqiao patted Nanpa on the shoulder, "Dad, don''t go down. I''ll go. It''s not good to look back."


    Nanqiao side said, one side toward the door, just push open the security door, you see a lot of special products at the door, are she originally put in the stairs.


    She pursed her lips and stared at the things on the ground for a long time.


    Nanpa came up and said, "what are you doing blocking the door? Hurry down and move. After a while, the neighbors will see it and have to chew their tongue. "


    Nanpa leaned forward and looked at the ground in dismay, "who helped us get it?"


    Nanqiao eyelids moved, suddenly ran downstairs, "Dad, I go down to get something, you and mom move things in."


    As Nanqiao rushes downstairs, he sees Ying muyao standing in front of the car, holding a two or three-year-old child. The child seems to be making a fuss, squatting on the ground in a clumsy down jacket and refusing to walk.

 Chapter 462

    Nanqiao stands at the entrance of the stairs. The setting sun falls on him. His beauty is dazzling.


    This is the first time that Nanqiao saw Ying muyao so patient. He bent his knees and kneaded his head. His thin lips opened and closed.


    The little guy was soon coaxed and stood up unsteadily, holding Ying muyao''s open hand.


    Ying Mu Yao picked up his lips and was about to follow him up. His eyes suddenly turned and easily locked the sight of the South Bridge.


    He picked up the child and walked towards her.


    It''s not far away or near, so the big and small facial features are slightly confused, but they are very similar.


    Nanqiao frowned. The impulse to meet him just now completely disappeared.


    She took a pale smile from the corner of her lips, turned and went upstairs. Her feet seemed to be bound with iron, and it was hard step by step.


    She told herself: Nanqiao, last time it was just an accident. You can only treat sleeping with a married man as an accident and let that lovely child''s parents break up their marriage. You can''t do this.


    Ying muyao stopped when he turned around at the South Bridge.


    "Dad, you just helped that aunt. Why didn''t she say thank you and leave?"


    The child''s tender and vague voice revives Ying muyao.


    His long narrow eyes narrowed, looking at the empty stairway and laughing.


    I dare not come here when I see the children. Nanqiao, that''s all you have.


    ******


    Back home, Nanqiao put the matter into his heart, with a clever smile on his face, and went into the kitchen.


    "Mom, what do you make today?" She put her back to her head and looked into the pot.


    Nanma said faintly, "it''s not what you like anyway."


    South Bridge


    Nanqiao picked his face and leaned on Nanma''s shoulder: "who said it''s not my favorite food? I love it when you and dad like it."


    Nanma took a look at her and was not moved by her flattering words. "OK, don''t hinder me here. Go out."


    Nanqiao laughs twice and kisses Nanma''s face quickly, "Mom, I love you."


    Then he ran out.


    Nanpa sat on the sofa, staring at the previous Spring Festival Gala on TV.


    Seeing Nanqiao coming out, he glanced at his daughter, rubbed his waist, sighed and said pitifully, "I move things every year. When can you bring things up directly with your boyfriend?"


    Well, we''re back to our annual routine.


    Nanqiao quickly opened the topic, "Wow, this sketch is really funny."


    Nanpa: "I''m not sure."


    At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang, Nanqiao mouth with an orange, toward the door, vaguely called: "who?"


    Open the door, Nanqiao muddled, "Uncle Zhou, how did you come?"


    Uncle Zhou didn''t speak, just laughed, talking about the tall man behind him, "Xiaoqiao, long time no see."


    Nanqiao bumps into the man''s eyes and almost immediately understands the intention of the family to visit their home tonight.


    Blind date!


    It must have been arranged by mom!


    Nanqiao said with a smile, "Zhou Jia, long time no see, you have changed a lot now."


    How did the boy who used to be full of acne and could hardly look directly at his facial features change so much now.


    Nan''s father warmly invited the family in. "Oh, old Zhou, I didn''t expect that Zhou Jia was so handsome now, and he''s all dumped male stars. Do you think it''s Qiaoqiao?"


    Nanqiao said with a smile, "yes, I don''t have Zhou Jiashuai in my studio."

 Chapter 463

    Zhou Jia''s face was embarrassed. He bowed his head and whispered in Nanqiao''s ear, "OK, it''s against his will, so you don''t have to force it."


    "You are really handsome now." She just hasn''t reflected from the word "blind date", but she always has a unique eye for face.


    Zhou Jia laughed, "you just like it."


    South Bridge


    What does it have to do with me


    Nanqiao is on pins and needles after a meal. She wants to take the door away immediately. The four elders try their best to match her with Zhou Jia. Zhou Jia''s admiring eyes make her dare not lift her head.


    At the end of the dinner, Nanqiao sent a wechat to Gu Liuxing, asking her to call her in five minutes.


    Gu Liuxing guessed the reason and called her five minutes later.


    As soon as the phone rang, Nanqiao said, "what? You wait. Watch out for the reporters. I''ll be right here


    Nanqiao rushed to the porch and said to the elders in the living room while changing shoes: "Mom, something happened in my studio. I''ll go back to deal with it immediately. I''ll come back to see you and dad next time. Goodbye, uncle and aunt Zhou."


    With no pause, Nanqiao strides out, slams the door and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Get in the car, Nanqiao start the engine, did not open for a while, the car screen shows Gu Liuxing''s call.


    "Qiaoqiao, have you been on a blind date again?" Gu Liuxing''s careless voice came over.


    Nanqiao said painfully, "yes, they''ve all entered the hall."


    Gu Liuxing tone of sympathy, "or you from the aunt, or aunt will only be more and more pressing."


    Nanqiao collapsed and said: "Ryukyu, I really don''t want to get married now. I don''t want to be distracted because the studio hasn''t started long ago. You can help me find a way, or I don''t want to go back this year."


    Here Gu Liuxing looked at the man who came out after taking a bath and pointed to the phone. Then he went back to Nanqiao, "do you want to get married or not?"


    Nanqiao blinked and didn''t speak.


    Gu Liuxing jumped over the question and said, "if you want to find someone to pretend to be your boyfriend, you should deal with it first."


    Nanqiao then replied, with a tone of "I''ve used it for a long time. I was torn by my mother''s hand to fake my boyfriend. I don''t have the guts anymore."


    "Then I can''t help it. If you have the courage not to go home for the new year, I think it can be used. Um... What are you doing, Fu Yanchen?"


    The voice came.


    South Bridge


    Gu Liuxing resisted the man who made trouble on himself and said, "I''ll help you find a way again..."


    Gu Liuxing''s phone was snatched by someone before he finished speaking.


    The voice on the phone turned into a low male voice, "for you, there is only one way. I help Ying muyao and Rong Zhiyi divorce, and then let him marry you."


    South Bridge smell speech a anxious: "don''t, Fu Dong, between us is not the problem of divorce and marriage."


    "Well, I don''t want to know your problems. If you have something, you can talk to Gu Liuxing tomorrow." The phone snapped up.


    South Bridge lips arc down, looking at the front of the bustling traffic, heart blocked badly.


    Ying muyao said that he would give her an account, but now, what he needs to account for is not only her, but also the problems between them.


    ******


    Grand view.


    Gu Liuxing stares at Fu Yanchen, "Qiao Qiao is not in a good mood, and there is no one to accompany her. I want to say a few words to her, and you also want to stop her?"


    Fu Yanchen a face is rightful and vigorous, "the time of the evening besides me who also can''t occupy!"

 Chapter 464

    Fu Yanchen a face is rightful and vigorous, "the time of the evening besides me who also can''t occupy!"


    Gu Liuxing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He grabbed the pillow and hit him.


    Fu Yanchen brow tip picked to pick, let her vent anger, anyway not painful.


    Hit a few times, Gu Liuxing dropped the pillow, get out of bed to the door.


    "Where to?" Fu Yanchen wiped his hair and asked.


    "I''ll sleep with my baby. All the time is my own."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes sank, threw down the towel and walked quickly to her side. With a big push, he closed the door which was opened by her.


    "Fu Yanchen!" Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll tell you who''s in charge of the night time!" Words fall, overcast a face to beat horizontal to embrace her.


    Gu Liuxing struggled hard. His hand tightened and his eyes glared at her. "It''s a waste of energy. Keep your energy so that you won''t be tired for a while."


    "Hooligans!" She scolded angrily.


    Fu Yanchen smile charming, "thank you."


    It''s night. It''s rippling.


    ******


    On New Year''s Eve.


    The driver drove Fu Yanchen, Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha to Fu''s house.


    "Will brother Tang Jin be here?" Gu Liusha blinked his big eyes and asked in a childish voice.


    Fu Yanchen father smile, "want to play with your brother Tang Jin?"


    Gu Liuxing pursed his mouth and nodded his head.


    "But during the Spring Festival, brother Tang Jin will have dinner with his family."


    It''s not going to be there. Gu Liusha lowered his head and said, "you are also his family. Isn''t your uncle a family member?"


    "Baby is boring?" Fu Yanchen is very intimate, and his eyes are all spoiled.


    Gu Liusha took a look at him and frowned. It''s strange that corn is so strange recently.


    "Why don''t you have a sister to play with?" Fu Yanchen is good at persuasion.


    Gu Liuxing threw a look in his eyes, held Gu Liusha in his arms and said to him, "don''t make trouble."


    He''s making trouble every day.


    Fu Yanchen desperate back into the seat, only hope, a month later, really can make a human life.


    Come back a month, he mentioned the wedding many times, were Gu Liuxing refused, he now just want to force marriage.


    The car was parked in the courtyard of Fu''s house. The servant waited in the yard early, took out the gift from the car and walked in behind several people.


    Yan Xiao sits on the sofa. Fu Yantian rubs her legs. When she sees Gu Liuxing, Yan Xiao laughs, "Yan Chen, Liuxing, you''re here."


    Gu Liuxing raised his lips and said hello to Gu Liusha: "baby, it''s called auntie."


    Gu Liusha said with a sweet smile: "good aunt, my name is Gu Liusha, you can call me Liusha or baby."


    Yan Xiao''s belly is a daughter, now see so beautiful lovely Gu Liusha, Meng heart all melt, she waved to her, "Hello, little Liusha."


    Gu Liuxing holds Gu Liusha and sits on the sofa far away from Yan Xiao. She is afraid that she will accidentally meet Yan Xiao.


    Fu Yanchen asked: "where''s mom?"


    Fu Yantian raised his eyes and looked at him. "I went to the cemetery. I said I wanted to be alone with my father for a while. I should be back soon."


    Fu Yanchen picked eyebrow tip, "I guess it is to complain with father again, I sing the opposite tune with her all the time."


    "You also know." Fu Yantian said with a smile, "mom is old. You can''t see that she is in good health, but it can''t be too exciting."


    Fu Yanchen did not speak, some things, he has his own discretion.


    Gu Liusha looked at Yan Xiao''s big stomach and said, "Auntie, why is your stomach so big?"


    Yan Xiao laughed, touched his stomach and said, "because there is a little sister inside."


    Gu Liusha was startled and said, "is my sister in my stomach? How did my sister get in? "

 Chapter 465

    Gu Liusha''s question made several adults silent.


    Fu Yantian clenched his fist and put it on his mouth. He coughed softly and said, "this will be known when xiaoliusha grows up."


    Gu Liusha shrunken mouth, "how adults like to use the word" grow up "to treat our children?"


    Fu Yantian


    Gu Liuxing felt Gu Liusha''s soft face with a headache and said, "now I tell you, can you understand me?"


    "Oh." Gu Liusha skillfully answered the voice, bored to play with his fingers.


    Aunt will have a little sister. If Mommy also has a little brother, will she not be so boring.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Mrs. Fu and the housekeeper came back.


    Seeing Fu Yanchen sitting on the sofa, smiling and flattering, Mrs. Fu snorted coldly, "come in with me."


    Fu Yanchen brow tip picked to pick, get up to follow up.


    The old lady Fu, who was walking in front of him, heard the sound of her son''s footsteps. She frowned and turned her head. She yelled at him angrily, "why, are you afraid that I will bully Gu Liuxing? Don''t forget that she was the one who almost made me angry last time. She can handle it


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes were a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his mother would take the initiative to call Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing was slightly stunned when he heard that the old lady''s sentence "you and I come in" just now was said to her. He looked at it in amazement.


    The old lady against the two puzzled eyes, a bit awkward, heavy hum, angry to his room.


    Gu Liuxing eyebrows twitch a few times, looked at Fu Yanchen, and then followed up.


    Fu Yanchen thought again and again, and thought that he should go and have a look. He was not worried about what Gu Liuxing would do. After all, Gu Liuxing would not lose anything.


    It''s his mother. He''s a little afraid. His mother will be angry with him.


    Fu Yanchen mentions the step, is about to pass, Fu Yantian pulls him, "the mother all promised you two, you don''t angry her again."


    Now in the past, don''t you just sit down and say, "Mom and girlfriend fall into the water." do you save your girlfriend first.


    Are you going to piss mom off?


    Fu Yanchen frowns, "when am I angry with her again?"


    He was obviously worried about her!


    inside bedroom.


    Old lady Fu sat on the bedside, looking at Gu Liuxing with elegant eyes.


    The old lady didn''t make a sound, and Gu Liuxing stood there, waiting quietly.


    After a while, the silence of the room was broken.


    "In fact, when Yanchen told me to choose you, I had a bad premonition. Although your face can make people believe that Yanchen is fascinated by you, it''s also easy to make people fake it."


    "But later, your character was very likable. I think it''s not impossible to enter the Fu family. After all, at that time, the Fu family didn''t need marriage or strong alliance to realize common interests. It''s harmless to marry you without background."


    "I know that I am satisfied with you originally. Why do I do everything for you after you come back today?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded: "aunt, you are worried that Fu Yanchen will make the same mistake again."


    Mrs. Fu said with a smile, "my son, before he was 20 years old, lived very well. After he was 20 years old, he carried a lot of things, met you and almost lost half of his life. Since you care about that child so much, you should understand the feeling of being a mother."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    "There''s nothing else to call you in today. Since Yanchen is persistent to you, I have nothing to say. It''s impossible to really force my son to choose between love and affection." Speaking of this, the old lady''s muddy eyes suddenly become solemn, "but I want you to give me a promise, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t leave Yanchen casually."


    Can''t you just leave Fu Yanchen?


    Gu Liuxing was shocked. Did the old lady recognize her relationship with Fu Yanchen?


    "Why, can''t you?" Mrs. Fu frowned.


    Gu Liuxing returned to God and said: "no, I can do it. About your condition, it''s also my determination when I go back to the capital."


    Mrs. Fu nodded with satisfaction, bent down to open the drawer at the head of the bed, and took out a red velvet box.

 Chapter 466

    The old lady''s old hand rubbed against the box. Her face was in a trance after many years. "This is the wedding ring given by the Fu family to her daughter-in-law. Only those who inherit the Fu family are qualified to wear it."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were slightly open. In a daze, the old lady had already handed the velvet box to her. She didn''t turn her face to one side and said in a bad tone: "take it away quickly, lest I regret it."


    The old lady''s appearance made Gu Liuxing feel very much. She pursed her lips and said, "aunt, I''m sorry for the offence you have done before. Thank you for letting go of the past."


    "I''ll forgive you if you give birth to a grandson earlier." The old lady''s eyes became expectant.


    Gu Liuxing


    ******


    Fu Yanchen brushes his mobile phone for a while, and sees Gu Liuxing come out, holding something in his hand.


    His eyebrows slightly pick, it seems that the chat is not bad, even the heirs have got things.


    Gu Liusha slid down from the sofa, ran to Gu Liuxing, hugged her leg, and asked in a low voice: "Mommy, that grandma didn''t bully you, did she?"


    Gu Liuxing rubbed her head with a smile, "grandma won''t bully Mommy."


    "But..." Gu Liusha felt that his mother was lying, "that grandmother is very fierce."


    "Cough." As soon as the old lady came here, she heard Gu Liusha''s words and became even more stuffy.


    Gu Liusha was startled. He tilted his head and showed his big black and white eyes from behind Gu Liuxing''s legs. He looked at the old lady carefully.


    The old lady looked at the timid little face and sighed. What did she care about with a child.


    After new year''s Eve dinner, the sound of Spring Festival Gala in the living room lingers in the hall.


    Gu Liusha spent the Spring Festival for the first time. He thought everything was very interesting and always laughed.


    When she saw the host bow her hands and say happy new year, she turned her head and said to Gu Liuxing, "happy new year, Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing laughs and takes out the red envelope that she originally wanted to give her in the early morning while paying New Year''s greetings, "happy new year, baby."


    Gu Liusha pursed his little mouth and said in surprise, "is Mommy the old man of Spring Festival?"


    Gu Liuxing


    Spring Festival father... Is it because there is a Santa Claus


    "Little quicksand is lovely." Yan Xiao couldn''t help laughing. She turned to Fu Yantian and said, "if only our daughter were the same as Xiao Liusha."


    Fu Yantian nodded, "yes."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, hum smile a, "again lovely child, listen to you every day endless recite legal knowledge, also can a little bit become not lovely."


    Fu Yantian looked at him and retorted: "I''ll hear you curse every day, and then..."


    "Go away!" Fu Yanchen immediately clamored up, he dare to continue to try.


    Fu Yantian raised his eyebrows and continued: "but what I said is wrong. After all, you don''t even have children."


    Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuxing and Yan Xiao look at each other and play with Gu Liusha silently.


    Yan Xiao teases Gu Liusha, "Xiao Liusha says happy new year to Auntie, Auntie also has a gift for you."


    Gu Liusha''s eyes brightened. It turns out that there are more Spring Festival elders than Santa Claus.


    She pursed her lips with a shy smile and said in a tender voice, "happy new year, auntie. I''ll accompany my little sister in the future. She won''t be bored."


    Yan Xiao touched her head, took out the prepared red envelope and snacks: "take it."


    Gu Liusha took it with a smile. His eyes were as bright as stars. He said sweetly, "thank you, aunt."


    Several people stayed in Fu''s house in the evening.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t trust Gu Liusha to sleep alone, and it was strange to Gu Liusha, so he took Gu Liusha to Fu Yanchen''s bedroom.


    When Fu Yanchen came out of the bath, he saw an open chocolate box on the bed, surrounded by a lot of 100 yuan and several bank cards.


    It''s because sending cards is not very clear to children, so they have prepared a lot of cash.


    He wiped his hair, went to the hanger, drew a red envelope from his pocket, and walked to the bedside.


    "Grandma gave it to baby." Fu Yanchen leaned over and put the red envelope in front of Gu Liusha.

 Chapter 467

    Old lady''s red envelope?


    Gu Liuxing''s stunned eyes fell on the red envelope.


    There is a bulge in the middle of the red envelope. What kind of jewelry should it be.


    Gu Liusha stared at the red envelope without blinking. After looking at it for a while, he took it up and opened it. His backhand fell down and a small golden lock lay on the bed.


    Fu Yanchen sat behind Gu Liuxing and encircled her in his arms. "This is the tradition of the Fu family. People of the same generation have the same memorial thing. The significance is to let us remember that we are all surnamed Fu."


    Gu Liusha was startled when he heard Fu Yanchen say so. He immediately made a sound and asked Qu Baba: "I''m not Fu, I''m Gu. I think guliusha is better than fuliusha. Mommy, I don''t want this gift. "


    Gu Liuxing pinched her little hand and coaxed: "no, baby is Gu Liusha."


    Gu Liusha''s face was relieved, and then he put the lock into the red envelope.


    Gu Liuxing was laughing. She looked at Fu Yanchen, pointed to the small lock and said, "what does that mean for the baby?"


    Gu Liuxing didn''t know much about it. In fact, she didn''t ask too much. As long as the old lady could be kind to her baby, that would be enough.


    Fu Yanchen some speechless, comfort oneself: this relation, also can''t be good overnight.


    He rubbed her soft dark hair, "since mom has promised our marriage, you will not be stingy to take Liusha as your granddaughter, so don''t think so much about it."


    But... Gu Liusha will come back to the cold night sooner or later. If the old lady really cultivates feelings with Gu Liusha in the end.


    So


    Although she doesn''t know what happened between lengye and Gu Liuyue, she must have a special feeling because she hasn''t let go of Gu Liuyue for so many years.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t scorn the cold night as it was said.


    At least... There was a cold night when Gu Liuyue was seriously injured. It was Gu Liuyue who took him back to the villa.


    That is also Gu Liuyue''s only chance to escape smoothly, which she gave up.


    Lengye and Fu Yanchen are a kind of people. They like to keep people around even by any means. So as long as Gu Liuyue leaves, lengye will find out that Gu Liusha is her own daughter.


    ******


    first day of the lunar year.


    Fu Yanxi''s family came to Fu''s house.


    The old lady should have worked for Fu Yanxi, so although Fu Yanxi didn''t have a good face for her, he didn''t sneer at her as before.


    When Tang Jin saw Gu Liusha, he was very excited. He immediately threw away Tang Zheng''s hand and ran over.


    Gu Liusha chuckles to Tang Jin happily. Since the winter vacation, they have hardly seen each other.


    The two little guys had a good time. The old lady looked at them and was overjoyed.


    One day we go to the sunset peacefully.


    Seeing off the two families, the old lady and Fu Yantian support Yan Xiao, who is not able to move, back to the house.


    The hall suddenly quieted down. The old lady felt a little uncomfortable and said to Fu Yantian disconsolately, "it''s really terrible when I leave. You and Xiao Xiao are the only ones who are with me."


    Yan Xiao smile, comfort the old lady, "at least now more small Liusha and Liuxing, not more lively than before."


    It''s right for the old lady to think that she won''t be so bored after several children are born.


    Her silly son was afraid that she would embarrass Gu Liuxing. He didn''t think that he had so many incidents. How dare she stop him.


    As long as Gu Liuxing can make him happy and turn a blind eye, it''s not so difficult.

 Chapter 468

    ******


    Back to Shengjing, Gu Liuxing got out of the car and looked at a large number of gift boxes carried out by the driver. He said with a headache, "why did aunt give us the gifts again?"


    Fu Yanchen embraces her, the play abuses a way: "so fast start to love my mother?"


    "Gu Liuxing showed a fake smile:" I just think it''s very impolite. "


    Gu Liusha walked on their side, looked up at them as if there were no one else talking, pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    The second day of junior high school. Fu Yanchen began to get together with business friends.


    Every time she wants to call Gu Liuxing, she refuses without hesitation. At this time, Fu Yanchen always tries to persuade her, "you don''t want to make good money. I''ll take you to know some people, and you can ask them for help in the future."


    Gu Liuxing will smile and embrace his waist, "is not you, I have difficulties to find you on the line."


    Fu Yanchen smelled the arrogance of the whole face, and then left very proud.


    That day, Fu Yanchen got up in the morning and was getting dressed when he heard the Ding Dong sound of his mobile phone.


    He took his mobile phone and saw that it was a wechat message.


    The group is called thigh group


    Chu Yi took it.


    He said: apart from me and Mu Ting, which one is not with billions of wealth [smile].


    Ji Nanjing: let''s get together somewhere tonight


    Tang Wenmo: let''s see Lihuang. I''ll let someone arrange it now


    Li Fengyang: good


    Fu Yanchen opened the keyboard and said: OK, I''ll take Gu Liuxing


    Li Fengyang: I bring white leaves.


    All of you


    Li Fengyang: Bai Ye is pregnant, don''t smoke!


    Fu Yanchen: go away, you are not welcome here [smile]


    Chu Yi was speechless for a while, and said, "I''ll bring Xiao Yaozi in. He had a fight with Rong Zhiyi only yesterday. I''ll have a drink with you tonight


    A few people all send: mmm


    As soon as Ying muyao gets on the bus, he receives the invitation. Seeing that it''s Chu Yi''s invitation, he originally wants to refuse it, but he slips his hand and agrees.


    [Ying muyao joined the group]


    Everyone said hello in the group.


    See chat record, should wood Yao Leng Leng Leng.


    Ying muyao: it was you. I thought it was Xiao huangqun


    Chu Yi


    Chu Yi: I gave you a large ticket to accompany you. You are so black [smile]


    Ying muyao: then I''m too famous. Four young people will drink with me


    The group immediately began to compliment.


    Ying muyao and Chuyi are the most noisy.


    Fu Yanchen gave his mobile phone to Gu Liuxing, who had just come out of the bathroom. He raised his eyebrow and said, "Ying muyao just came in. Do you want me to bring in the South Bridge to create opportunities for them?"


    Gu Liuxing wiped his hair and said: "don''t interfere. Since muyao hasn''t divorced, Qiaoqiao will be scolded to death if he dares to do so. Don''t forget that Rong Zhiyi and she are both public figures."


    "What''s the point?" Fu Yanchen disdains, "Rong Shi and Fu Shi have a cooperation sheet this year. As long as I take this threat to them, I will never make it to the media."


    Gu Liuxing choked, and finally realized that he did not play according to common sense, no principle of character.


    "You still look down on women," she said with a dry smile


    Especially Rong Zhiyi, a cruel woman, forces Qiaoqiao, who is pregnant in September, to have an abortion. She and Ying muyao, who are also pregnant, go to supervise together.


    Only when the child is removed can we help Ying.


    It is said that the pregnant woman is the softest and the mother''s love awakens, but this woman can watch the bloody scene.


    If she has a chance, she really wants to teach this woman a lesson for Qiaoqiao!


    Gu Liuxing narrowed his eyes and heard Fu Yanchen say: "how dare I look down on women."


    Then, he sighed, his head buried in her soft waist, "Gu Liuxing, the little witch is pregnant, you are four years older than her."


    Gu Liuxing hears speech, Leng for a second, then push him away, skin smile meat don''t smile way: "that you look for young to give you birth to!"


    She slapped the towel on his face and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Fu Yanchen


    Where did he hit the thunder spot?


    Little witch? Pregnant? Four years older than her?


    Four years older than her


    Fu Yanchen mouth corner twitches, quickly jumps out of bed to pursue, shouts: "Gu Liuxing."


    Running to the stairway, he took her by the arm, put his arms on the railing and trapped her in his arms.

 Chapter 469

    Gu Liuxing''s back against the railing, struggling for a while, originally supporting the railing arms directly around her waist, put her closer to him.


    Gu Liuxing raised his hand in confusion, pressed his chest, opened the distance between them, and frowned: "if you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet."


    "Is it OK to move your mouth?" Fu Yanchen''s evil spirit smile.


    Gu Liuxing smile: "of course, not let you say it."


    Fu Yanchen sighed and closed his eyes to her forehead. "I don''t have to force you to have a child, but I don''t have any children. I always feel that I''m worried about gain and loss. Gu Liuxing, tell me honestly, do you still have a shadow over that?"


    The words fell and the atmosphere became quiet.


    She doesn''t make a sound, Fu Yanchen waits, also don''t go to give her pressure.


    After a long time, Gu Liuxing said slowly: "no, I just don''t want to. Don''t force me. At the beginning, we agreed that you would respect my opinion."


    Expected answer, Fu Yanchen is not much lost.


    Dawdle for a while her nose tip, Fu Yanchen eyebrow tip stirs up, say: "all right."


    Gu Liuxing felt a little guilty. He hugged his waist and buried his face in his chest.


    Warm breathing through home clothes and he wrapped in his chest, strands through his skin, precipitation in his heart.


    He was never willing to force her, so he only dared to do some tricks that could shake her determination.


    ******


    After dinner, Fu Yanchen calls Tang Jin and confirms that Fu Yanxi and Tang Zheng are going to attend the commercial reception. Then he sends a driver to pick up Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin stood in front of the gate of the Tang family, looking forward to it.


    The steward of the Tang family''s old house looked at the young master who had been thin for several months. His eyes were full of heartache. "Young master, let''s go in and wait. You see, the temperature outside is so low. What if you are sick?"


    Tang Jin''s eyes were staring at the spacious road in front of him and said perfunctorily, "you don''t care about me. I''m in good health, but you should pay attention to your health when you are old."


    Housekeeper:


    When the car arrived, Tang Jin jumped into the back seat, pulled his schoolbag from the housekeeper''s hand, and tied his seat belt. "Go back, I''m going."


    The housekeeper looked at the car and turned back.


    During the Spring Festival, traffic congestion.


    Ten minutes after the second big cross stopped, Tang Jin was so worried that he yelled to the driver, "can you change the way?"


    The driver said bitterly, "young master, it''s always like this during the Chinese New Year. Don''t worry."


    How can he not be in a hurry! When his parents come back, they will go to my uncle and catch him!


    So he and baby play less time!


    Tang Jin covered his face with melancholy hands.


    Stop and go finally to the scene, it''s already 7:30.


    As soon as I got out of the car, a small figure ran into the house like a tornado.


    Gu Liuxing heard the movement and glanced at it from the corner of his eye


    After a few words of advice to the servants, Gu Liuxing squatted down and touched the heads of the two children. He said to Gu Liusha, "baby, brother Tang Jin will play with you. Mommy and uncle will go out for a while and come back soon."


    Gu Liusha blinked. Now Mommy knows to push her to someone else. Although this person is Tang Jin''s brother, she is very happy, but Mommy pays less and less attention to her.


    Forget it, for the sake of the strange Millet''s kindness to her recently, she will generously give them some time for their world.


    "All right, Mommy, come on." Gu Liusha said with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing gave her a kiss on her forehead. "What would you like to eat?" she said


    Gu Liusha nodded and watched them leave.

 Chapter 470

    The driver opened the back door and stood respectfully aside.


    Fu Yanchen embraces Gu Liuxing to sit up and says very seriously: "don''t contact with Bai Ye after you go. The little devil has just gone through a big storm. In addition, during her pregnancy, the devil''s blood is boiling. You don''t know if you''ve been whole."


    Gu Liuxing''s lips twitched twice, "is it really so terrible? I heard that although she is a bit cranky, she is a dedicated MSF doctor with excellent medical skills. She has been a genius since childhood and won many awards. How can a genius still like pranks? "


    Don''t all geniuses find pranks ridiculous?


    "..." Fu Yanchen patted her on the shoulder as a passer-by, and said, "my husband won''t cheat you. Stay away from Bai Ye. It''s good and harmless."


    Gu Liuxing


    Li Huang.


    Bai Ye sits quietly on the comfortable sofa and looks up at Li Fengyang, who has excellent facial features beside her. Then her eyes fall on someone holding her hands.


    She blinked her eyes and said sincerely, "I have a sense of propriety. I won''t make trouble. You don''t have to treat me like a guard prisoner."


    Li Fengyang obviously didn''t believe her, and his tone was cool: "dare to count the times you lied in front of me?"


    Bai Ye is not willing to be outdone. She is always good at reasoning. When she is about to open her mouth, her nose suddenly itches.


    A Xiao¡ª¡ª


    Li Fengyang immediately tightened his eyebrows. His body reacted faster than his mouth. He touched her forehead and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it too cold? If it''s uncomfortable here, we''ll go back. "


    Several men playing cards and drinking on the opposite side raised their heads.


    Chu Yi''s eyes are burning, full of malice to lovers, every word: "the door is there! Take your time


    "I''m ok. Don''t be nervous. It''s just that my nose is itchy." White leaf Mou bottom flashed thinking, as if someone was talking about her behind.


    She took back her thoughts, shook Li Fengyang''s hand, and motioned to him to rest assured. Then her eyes fell on Chu Yi''s face, and her lips began to smile, "yes, that''s the expression. It''s really interesting. I''m very satisfied with the way you are gnashing your teeth."


    Chu Yi


    Tang Wenmo and Ji Nanjing look at each other and shake their heads. This couple can''t be provoked easily.


    At this time, the box door was pushed open, Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing came in.


    Chu Yi hid her face and turned her head, complaining to Mu Yao, "you see, how can people be so happy, just the two of us. Our marriage is nominal, but when we go to the grave, we die."


    Should Mu Yao dislike push away him, give him a bottle of wine, "how can I confuse with you."


    Fu Yanchen finds an empty seat, but finds that only the seat next to Li Fengyang is empty. He hesitates.


    White leaf Mou light Shan Shan, immediately warm greeting: "speech Chen elder brother, quickly come to sit here."


    Fu Yanchen


    Why can Bai Ye call "brother" so naturally in the same tone as Gu Liusha?


    Gu Liuxing listened to Fu Yanchen tell her the black history of Bai Ye all the way. He was very interested in her, so he took Fu Yanchen with a black face and sat down.


    Bai Ye looked at Gu Liuxing in amazement and exclaimed, "sister Liuxing is so beautiful. Why are all beauties now..."


    "White!" Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth to interrupt her. He roared at Li Fengyang angrily: "take care of your woman."


    Li Fengyang pointed to Bai Ye''s shoulder and said lightly: "in this way, I will give you five points of profit for our cooperation project. You can go to Korea."


    All of you: --


    The poisonous tongue couple are really powerful

 Chapter 471

    It turns out that Bai Ye and Gu Liuxing hate to see each other late, and they soon chat.


    Knowing that Gu Liuxing''s body is strong outside but weak in the middle, many potential factors are dormant. Bai Ye asked her to find time another day, and she gave her a physical examination.


    After all, some diseases may last longer.


    Bai Ye looked at the men who were playing cards over there. His tone was very pitiful, as if he had been wronged by Tianda: "sister Liuxing, you must have heard a lot of my black history when you came here?"


    Gu Liuxing thinks that Bai Ye is a natural actor, more powerful than her professional actor who has won many awards.


    She said with a smile, "yes, but I think it''s half true."


    White leaf frowns: "how is half true half false? I can''t take all of them seriously, OK! They will discredit me. I don''t think that they provoked me one by one when I was a child. I just retaliated a little bit


    Just


    It seems... Not quite right


    Men''s side.


    Most of the topics discussed revolve around this year''s economic trend and some recent major events.


    Ying''s momentum is very strong in recent years. The company does not spread all over the world like that of the company, but it has enough room for development. Now sitting with them and listening to their comments, Ying Mu Yao has benefited a lot.


    Maybe there is that kind of rebellious momentum in my heart, so I sit with these high people, and I''m not pressed too much, so I have my own merits.


    After chatting for a while, Ji Nanjing asked, "when are you going to hold the wedding?"


    Fu Yanchen sighed and said, "I''m ready for everything, and she''s wearing a ring, but as for the wedding, she''s never mentioned it."


    Raise, Fu Yanchen feels to do what all have no interest in a moment.


    Ji Nanjing patted him on the shoulder, "it''s been a long time, and I don''t care about this time, and I can see that Miss Gu is really different from before."


    "It''s really the most direct and effective way to see what''s left of you." Li Fengyang made a sudden noise.


    Fu Yanchen face a black, how can this pair of husband and wife mouth all can''t appear good words?


    "Li Fengyang, you can''t be so ungrateful in life. I never despised you in words when I tried to enlighten you."


    Li Fengyang said with a smile, "if Bai Ye chats with Gu Liuxing today and gets any useful information, I will give it to you on wechat."


    "That''s about the same."


    Several people chatted with each other.


    In the middle of the way, Ying muyao walked out of the box with the phone that rang several times and stood on the balcony. He pressed his temper before he got through, "what''s the matter?"


    There don''t know what to say, Ying Mu Yao''s face suddenly changed, "how''s the child now? OK, I see. You and the driver go to the hospital first. I''ll be there in a minute


    Hang up the phone, should wood Yao ran back to the box, carrying clothes, to a few people farewell, "something happened at home, I go back first, another day and you get together."


    Seeing him like this, Chu Yi guessed that it was about the child and asked, "wait, what''s the matter?"


    Ying Mu Yao stretched his lips and said in a deep voice, "it''s a fever. I''ll go and have a look."


    Words fall, should wood Yao toward a few people nod, and then turn to stride away.


    Walking too fast, when he bumps into someone at the corner, Ying Mu Yao lowers his eyes and is about to apologize to the other party. The other party''s familiar face appears at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes stop.

 Chapter 472

    Nanqiao didn''t expect to meet Ying muyao here, so he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Four eyes opposite, should wood Yao thin lip pursed, seem to have what words to want to say.


    For a long time, he did not speak, Nanqiao do not open the line of sight, grabbed the hair, "I... by the way, thank you that day."


    "What day?" Between his words, there was something hard to hear, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    Nanqiao raised his lips, "help me carry things that time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a lift." Ying muyao seldom spoke in such a heavy tone. He frowned at Nanqiao.


    Think of just now he is in a hurry appearance, South Bridge way: "you have something to go first."


    Ying Mu Yao moved his lips again, only nodded his head and left quickly.


    Nanqiao looked back and knew that his figure had disappeared completely. Then she took back her sight and walked to the end of the corridor with a bitter smile.


    In the box, there are several big directors and producers, as well as a newcomer recently in Nanqiao.


    Seeing her coming back, the newcomer looked at her eagerly, pulled out her hand from the producer''s hand, walked to her timidly, and whispered "sister Qiao".


    Nanqiao frowned, looked at her, then went over with a smile, "brother Yang, Zhouzhou is a new man, don''t scare her."


    Was called Yang elder brother''s person disdained to hum a voice, "so timid, enters what entertainment circle?"


    The words are so ugly, then there is no need to continue, Nanqiao maintained a polite smile, "that way, I''ll send her back first, and invite you to dinner another day, when the right to make amends."


    ******


    Beijing hospital.


    When Ying muyao came out of the elevator, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and said, "I''m already in the children''s area. I''ll be there right away."


    Hang up the phone, he slowly put away the mobile phone, dark eyes staring at the quiet corridor, after a few seconds, just step forward.


    Push open the door of the ward, Rong Zhiyi sitting beside the bed, hear the sound, turn around, face haggard and tired.


    "How''s it going?" Ying muyao went to the bed and touched the child''s forehead, which was still very hot.


    Rong Zhiyi looks at the reddening son with burning cheeks. A touch of complicated emotion flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Then she can''t bear to move her eyes away and inhale her nose. She says, "I''ve taken anti fever medicine. I should be able to get rid of the fever tonight."


    Should wood Yao smell speech, facial expression sink down, low voice, "morning still good, how suddenly burn so fierce?"


    "How do I know?" Rong Zhiyi got up and went to one side to pour water, "aren''t you taking care of me all the time? Now you question me. "


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyebrows were locked and he was about to say something when a weak and tender voice came, "Dad."


    Ying mu yaodang put all his attention on the child, touched his hot face and said in a soft voice: "Dad is here, where is it uncomfortable to tell Dad?"


    The child grabbed a finger of Ying muyao, big eyes drooping, "Dad, there''s no discomfort, just want to let mom and dad accompany me."


    Said, and so on laughing, "now wait very happy, mom and dad are here."


    The child has no intention of a word, should Mu Yao heart dense pain, said with a smile: "you are good, quickly get better, Dad take you out to play."


    And so on, surprised at Ying muyao, dad said take him out to play? Really?


    "Where is daddy going to take me? When are you going? " In order to prevent Ying muyao from coaxing him to play again, he asked very carefully this time.

 Chapter 473

    Ying muyao thought about it and said, "wait a minute, we''ll go where we want to go. As long as you get better, dad will take you."


    And so on happily toward Rong Zhiyi shout, "Mom, mom, dad said take me out to play, this time Dad seems not to cheat me."


    Ying muyao


    Rong Zhiyi took the bottle to wait, and looked at him gently: "then you should get better quickly, let dad take you and brother together."


    Should Mu Yao Mou Guang Shan Shan, take to wait for the small towel on the head to cool down to wash the bathroom, the voice of the outside vaguely spread in.


    And so on: "Mom, can you come with us, Dad, mom, brother and so on, this is a family."


    Rong Zhiyi: "the mother to see if their time can be free."


    And so on, it seems to be a little disappointed, but still seriously said: "Mom, you have to work hard, this is in exchange for sickness."


    Ying Mu Yao came out, folded the towel and put it on his forehead. He said in a helpless voice, "go to sleep quickly. If you don''t sleep, you will get better very slowly."


    And so on was bluffing, quickly closed his eyes, small mouth muttered: "wait for sleep, sleep."


    Ying Mu Yao looked at his eyebrows and eyes. The bottom of his eyes was gentle and kind, occasionally showing a trance.


    After the child fell asleep, they walked out of the ward.


    Rong Zhiyi gently closes the door, just turns around, and is rudely pulled to the balcony at the end of the corridor by Ying muyao.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Zhiyi wring his hand, struggling, frowning and complaining: "you hurt me."


    Should wood Yao make an effort to throw, allow Zhi meaning to hit on the rail, waist immediately spread a sharp pain.


    She snorted and glared at him angrily, "what''s wrong with you, Ying muyao?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ying Mu Yao sucked his cheek, his eyes were dark and sharp, "and so on, why do you have a fever? I don''t believe it''s none of your business


    Rong Zhiyi''s fingers trembled, but at the thought of seeing Nanqiao and Gu Liuxing in Lihuang tonight, all his guilty feelings turned into anger.


    She sneered, "can I hurt my son? Ying muyao, I''m different from you. I don''t know why you don''t want me to contact you. But it turns out that you didn''t alienate me. Although we are not as intimate as other mothers and children, he is also my son. I can''t do such disgusting things! "


    Ying Mu Yao looked into her eyes for a long time. Then he stepped forward and approached her. His voice was cold and sarcastic. "What you said is so strong, but do you think you have done a lot of disgusting things? You''d better not let me find out, etc. illness has something to do with you! Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting the two children! "


    "I''m sick?" Rong Zhiyi seemed to hear a joke, pointed to himself and screamed: "if it wasn''t for my disgust, you should have finished. Where do you think you can be noble?"


    She raised her head and glared at him, "Ying muyao, everything you have now comes from me. What qualifications do you have to humiliate me?"


    Ying Mu Yao said with a smile, "I''m afraid that what I get from you is not one percent of the profit I create for Rong? You have to see if you are good enough to set up a score! "


    "You Rong Zhiyi''s voice was blocked, and her shoulders trembled.


    Should Mu Yao cold mouth, words merciless, "wait sick these days, you don''t have to come to the hospital, I will take care of him."


    Words fall, should wood Yao eyes didn''t give her a, turn around stride forward, and then into the ward.

 Chapter 474

    The door of the ward is very light. Rong Zhiyi stands here and can''t hear.


    But she clearly felt her heart, as if she had been frightened, and suddenly pulled together.


    She clenched her fist on her side. Her eyes glared at the door of the ward and she was short of breath.


    ******


    eleven o''clock.


    Li Fengyang left Lihuang with Bai Ye, leaving behind a sentence: "pregnant women can''t stay up late". He waved his hand, and his back was natural and unrestrained.


    All of you: --


    Ji Nanjing sighed, shaking his head to Fu Yanchen said: "I think next time, I can''t come alone."


    Tang Wenmo looked at him coolly, "people who have already got marriage certificates, don''t say such sarcastic words."


    Ji Nanjing laughed, picked up his coat, got up and patted Tang Wenmo on the shoulder: "it seems that you are destined to be the last one."


    Tang Wen drank the wine without expression, and his eyes were deep.


    If you think about it carefully, the youngest of them are Chu Yi and Cheng muting. Even these two people are married.


    No wonder he gets teased.


    All the people went through the exclusive passage, picked up the car from the underground garage, got on their own car and went home.


    Gu Liuxing drove the car, looked at the man in the front passenger''s seat, brushing his mobile phone, and said, "you buckle your seat belt."


    Fu Yanchen turned a deaf ear, as if there were many interesting things in his mobile phone that isolated him from the outside world.


    In his ear, the sound of vehicle safety warning kept ringing. Gu Liuxing had no choice but to pull the car aside. He leaned over, pulled the seat belt and buckled it like a vent.


    Look up and look into someone''s abusive eyes.


    Well, I''m sober and not drunk, so I pretend I didn''t hear her.


    Gu Liuxing doesn''t open his eyes, starts the engine again without expression, and the car slowly merges into the traffic.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her and laughed in a low voice. His head tilted and leaned on her shoulder. His slender fingers scratched on her thigh. "What did they talk about with the little witch?"


    Gu Liuxing was itchy. He pushed his hand away and said, "I just talked about some topics, but she was very interesting."


    Fu Yanchen put his hand on his leg again and said seriously: "you must not learn from her, but after all, what topics did you talk about?"


    Gu Liuxing pushed away his hand, "she said let me take time to find her, give me a physical examination."


    Fu Yanchen manual move, want to put up, but was intercepted in mid air.


    Gu Liuxing said angrily: "I''m driving!"


    "You drive your car. I won''t stand in your way."


    "But you are interfering with me." Gu Liuxing said word by word, "if you didn''t drive the driver back and drink wine yourself, I would not stop you what you do now."


    In the air, with this sentence, there are inexplicable factors gathered.


    Quiet, ambiguous.


    When Gu Liuxing reflected what she had just said, she grasped the steering wheel chagrined.


    "In fact, if you stop now, nothing will happen to us." Fu Yanchen''s tone was as serious as that of official business.


    Gu Liuxing


    Hooligans!


    She didn''t answer intelligently and drove silently.


    All the way to endure Fu Yanchen''s continuous small action, the car finally drove into the gate of Shengjing.


    Park the car and go back to the bedroom together.


    Gu Liuxing tied up his hair and went into the bathroom with his pajamas in his arms.


    When the door was about to close, a hand came into the crack, and Fu Yanchen''s half face came out.


    "Let''s do it together. It''s almost early in the morning."


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips, and the resistance in his eyes was quite obvious.


    "I promise, don''t mess." Fu Yanchen assures ground to say, difference raised a hand to swear.

 Chapter 475

    Gu Liuxing finally let him in because it was really late.


    And Fu Yanchen is really very regular tonight.


    The next morning.


    Gu Liuxing gets up and goes downstairs. Fu Yanchen just leads the dog in from the outside.


    She didn''t understand why Fu Yanchen raised a husky.


    Oh, by the way, this dog is Fu Hao. Fu Yanchen and Tang Jin often call it Fu Litian.


    When Fu Hao saw her, his eyes suddenly became embarrassed, pulling the dog chain to her direction.


    "Woof, woof, woof"


    Fu Yanchen did not pay attention to it to break free, Fu Hao happily ran to Gu Liuxing side, walked around her a few circles, the dog''s head in her calf rub.


    After several times of rubbing, the dog raised his head, licked the tip of his tongue on the back of Gu Liuxing''s hand, and hummed in a low voice, as if to please Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing''s fingers trembled and he was about to squat down and touch the dog''s head


    The chain around Fu Hao''s neck suddenly stretches straight. When he raises his eyes, he sees that Fu Yanchen''s face is black and his waist is straight. He pulls Fu Hao back a few big steps with rude movements.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes stare at Fu Hao.


    This color dog! As expected should not be merciful, does not take it to do the sterilization operation!


    Fu Hao is disturbed, immediately "Wang Wang" yells, bares his teeth to Fu Yanchen.


    Fu yanchensi ignored Fu Hao''s protest. With a cold hum, she waved to the servant and threw the dog chain to her. "Take it down to me!"


    Gu Liuxing stood in front of the sofa and sat down silently.


    Zhou Ma came over with a glass of lemonade and saw the maid struggling with Fu Hao. She said with a smile, "ah Hao likes girls very much, especially beautiful ones."


    "Color dog!" Fu Yanchen sniffed, snatched lemonade from Gu Liuxing''s hand, took a drink, and put it back into her hand.


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing looked at the lemonade in the middle of his eyes, blinked, and asked, "are you going out to walk the dog when you get up so early?"


    Fu Yanchen from the nose "Er" voice, tone is very disgusting, "this dead dog barks too much, I don''t want it to disturb you."


    Gu Liuxing''s heart softened. He just wanted to say that you can let the servant go¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t it moving?" Fu Yanchen came up to her with a smile and evil spirit. "I guess you always have mood swings so easily."


    Well, she took back her throbbing.


    Did not wait for Gu Liuxing to respond, Fu Yanchen obviously will not give up, frown way: "Gu Liuxing, I am so good to you, you do not have a little expression?"


    "Well, that''s very kind of you." Gu Liuxing showed a fake smile, "I''m very moved."


    Fu Yanchen complacent pick eyebrow, "move tomorrow accompany me to go to work."


    "That''s not good. Tomorrow''s" Mi night "crew''s opening ceremony." Gu Liuxing finished and went to see his face.


    Fu Yanchen''s face was expressionless, and there was a faint light in his dark eyes.


    Gu Liuxing laughed twice and got up, "I''ll see if my baby is awake."


    Fu Yanchen stares at her back, eyes dangerously narrow up.


    The man in MI Ye seems to be Gu Shijing.


    This period of time he has been hypnotizing himself, did not expect so soon to the day can not escape, it is really very, uncomfortable!


    After breakfast and the last day of annual leave, Gu Liuxing decided to take Gu Liusha out to play and buy some clothes for her.


    Asked Fu Yanchen, although the big boss is not willing to take a light bulb on the last day of vacation, finally in Gu Liuzhou''s eyes, unprincipled compromise.

 Chapter 476

    As soon as the car left the grand gate, Gu Liuxing''s vision fell on the reversing mirror.


    Followed by a low-key van, she flashed thinking at the bottom of her eyes, then withdrew her eyes and decided to observe again.


    After two intersections, the car still followed them, Gu Liuxing narrowed his eyes, "someone is following us."


    Fu Yanchen has already found out, but there are few vehicles here, and several highways are clear at a glance, so it''s hard to get rid of them.


    "Just give them a little more excitement." Fu Yanchen wrote lightly: "it''s time for Zheng Shen to talk to the bosses of several media companies."


    He hasn''t lost his temper for a long time, so these people dare to follow him so recklessly, right?


    Gu Liuxing touched Gu Liusha''s head and said, "we don''t care. If we shoot, we shoot. Baby can''t be exposed."


    Fu Yanchen nods, "need not worry, front can shake off."


    The car is not urgent not slow to drive forward, in the bustling traffic place, Fu Yanchen told: "sit well."


    Step on the accelerator slowly.


    Gu Liuxing hugs Gu Liusha, and his eyes fall on the rearview mirror. The distance between the van and them has been opened.


    In the van.


    The woman in the co driver''s seat excitedly patted the man in the driver''s seat, "hurry up, don''t lose it! We''re counting on that to turn over! "


    The man anxiously rushed to the car in front of him and honked the horn fiercely, which had little effect. He could only watch Fu Yanchen''s car disappear in his eyes.


    Arriving at the shopping mall, Fu Yanchen takes out his baseball cap and mask. In addition to Gu Liusha, they cover their faces tightly.


    Gu Liusha thought it was very interesting, and she showed her face alone.


    After shopping for a while, they bought some clothes for Gu Liusha and went to the children''s theme restaurant on the top floor.


    Back home, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Liuxing looks at Fu Yanchen, who comes back one phone after another, and goes to the kitchen to pour water for him.


    When she came out with the water, she stepped back and cut a slice of lemon into the water.


    When he finished calling and sat down beside her, Gu Liuxing handed him the water with a gentle smile and said, "drink some water."


    Fu Yanchen takes over, helped her to manage a little disordered hair, "tomorrow to the crew, don''t have too much contact with Gu Shijing."


    Gu Liuxing chuckled and hung his hand around his neck. "In fact, I was with him before. Apart from holding his arm, it''s really nothing. You know who I am in my heart."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and his face was still very upset: "in a word, I''ve seen this play script, and there are almost no ambiguous scenes, so except for dialogue, I don''t want to see you appear in the entertainment headlines again."


    The ability of those reporters to look at pictures and talk is crazy!


    "All right." Gu Liuxing sighed and muttered in a low voice: "jealous ghost."


    "What do you say to me?" Fu Yanchen frowned.


    Gu Liuxing curled his mouth, "nothing."


    "I hear you, jealous." Fu Yanchen''s face was heavy.


    Gu Liuxing is speechless, "then you still ask."


    Fu Yanchen snorted, "a man who covets my wife many times, I only show jealousy, which is my greatest kindness to him."


    Gu Liuxing


    Yes.


    ******


    At the end of the Spring Festival holiday, people all over the country rush to their posts.


    Jiang mianmianmian picked up Gu Liuxing from Shengjing and rushed to the opening ceremony of MI Ye.


    The crew didn''t invite a reporter, but the members of the crew simply worshipped and began shooting.

 Chapter 477

    Wei Tu doesn''t like to build up momentum very much. He wants to see the most authentic film reviews from the audience.


    So in addition to the make-up photos and the audition video, almost no news about Mi night was released.


    Wei Tu once again confirmed that all the preparatory work has been correct, toward Gu Liuxing walked in the past, "Liuxing."


    Hearing this, Gu Liuxing closed the original work in his hand, turned around and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with the director?"


    Wei Tu said: "pay attention to this scene. Meng Ran has no expression. All her feelings are in her eyes, and she is in the middle of two kinds of characters."


    It''s no wonder that Wei Tu is worried that this play is really hard to control. Many people may play Meng ran as a piece of wood.


    According to Meng Ran''s description in the original book, her every move is calm but bold, her expression is cold, but her eyes show a touch of trembling emotion.


    Gu Liuxing looked at Wei Tu, after a full five seconds, she solemnly nodded, "director, don''t worry, this play has not only your ambition, but also mine."


    This sentence attracted the attention of Gu Shijing, who was stunned.


    In the past, Gu Liuxing always raised a smile when she was so confident, but now, she uses this expression to reassure the director.


    She should be able to master the role of Meng ran.


    Gu Shijing took back his sight and laughed a little.


    The mobile phone next to him suddenly rang.


    Gu Shijing picked up his mobile phone to unlock it. In wechat, ye Xun sent a message.


    Yexun: I''m in the capital. Where are you? I''ll come to you.


    Gu Shijing frowned, raised his hand and poked a few words: what can I do for you?


    Ye Xun


    Ye Xun: didn''t you say I could find you when I came back


    Gu Shijing was speechless for a moment, which could be heard by any wise person. It was just a polite expression.


    But now if he refuses, it seems to be a bit heinous, deceiving other people''s feelings


    Gu Shijing: I''m filming in the crew. I''ll meet you at a place after I''m busy.


    Ye Xun: the new play with Gu Liuxing?


    Gu Shijing: Well, it''s time to start.


    Ye Xun picked up his luggage and walked out of the airport. He said: OK, you''re busy. Just call me when it''s over.


    When Gu Shijing finished reading the news, he pressed the lock screen button, and then went to see Gu Liuxing, there was already shooting.


    ******


    Meng ran, played by Gu Liuxing, sits cross legged on tatami in a long white dress, facing the window.


    Outside, the night was low, the neon lights were off and flashing, her figure was reflected on the glass, and her expression was very clear.


    Long black hair side braided into a twist, cool eyebrows.


    "Card." Wei Tu stopped, "Liuxing, not bad, but I think it can be better. Once again, remember, look."


    Gu Liuxing answered and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, her eyebrows moved, she stood up and suggested to Wei Tu, "director, I think Meng ran would be better if he had a cigarette in his hand at this moment."


    Since Meng Ran is so talented, she must be very lonely.


    Even if she has a busy day''s work, but there are always idle time, at this moment, she is addicted to smoking, smoking will be more eye-catching.


    Wei Tu thought for a few seconds and decided to try Gu Liuxing''s suggestion. He told his assistant: "go and get the lady''s cigarette. Remember to taste lighter."


    After a while, the assistant delivered the cigarette to Gu Liuxing.


    When shooting again, the camera moves from Gu Liuxing''s back to Gu Liuxing''s hands, which are very beautiful.

 Chapter 478

    Gu Liuxing moved. He picked up the cigarette box beside him and pulled out one. The lighter crackled. The red yellow flame started and the cigarette was lit.


    Suddenly, smoke shrouded, Gu Liuxing''s face more mysterious.


    Gu Liuxing closed his eyes, took a skillful puff, opened his eyes and slowly vomited out.


    That pair of eyes slightly low convergence, as if to speak the same, as long as you look at the past, you can not help but want to understand her story.


    ******


    The director looked at Gu Liuxing on the screen, excited.


    The play was obviously more perfect than he expected.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the first scene, Wei Tu''s attitude towards Gu Liuxing was obviously more cordial.


    At 9 p.m., Gu Liuxing''s shot today has been finished, and she has been shooting several times in the middle, which is a bit like when she first joined the industry.


    But it''s not the same. Wei Tu is always striving for perfection. As long as she is found to be more involved in the play, even if she has a good sense of lens before, it will make her come back.


    Even occasionally, she would ask for her opinions. It would take a long time to discuss a shot before shooting.


    It can only be said that the crew''s funds can stand the squandering, and sky vision is really reckless.


    After that, there was a big night play, which was played by several supporting actors and Gu Shijing, without her.


    Gu Liuxing said goodbye to the crew and left with Jiang mianmianmian.


    Back to Shengjing, Fu Yanchen has not come back.


    Zhou Ma came and asked, "Miss Gu, would you like something to eat?"


    Gu Liuxing said, "can you make black rice and job''s tears porridge?"


    Zhou''s mother''s voice was kind, "yes, I''ll tell the cook to do it. Miss Gu, you go up and change your clothes first."


    Gu Liuxing nodded her head, turned and went upstairs. Passing by the door of Gu Liusha''s room, she paused and gently pushed the door open.


    There was a dim wall lamp in the room.


    Gu Liusha is lying on the bed quietly, his little hands are exposed outside, pressing the quilt, and he has fallen asleep.


    She laughed and pulled the door.


    On the way back to her bedroom, she kept thinking about whether to give Gu Liusha a study class or stay in the villa. It should be very boring.


    Think like this, she decides to wait for evening to come back to ask Fu Yanchen, discuss with him.


    But how come Fu Yanchen hasn''t come back yet? Busy first day at work?


    Gu Liuxing tilted his head, pushed open the bedroom door and went in. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called Fu Yanchen.


    "Hello."


    The voice over there is the first to ring out. It''s a familiar female voice.


    Gu Liuxing frowned, stopped and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Fu Yanchen''s secretary? "


    Fu Yanchen''s private mobile phone is actually touched by a woman besides Zheng Shen?


    "Secretary?" There laughed a voice, "Gu Liuxing, you can''t even hear my voice?"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes narrowed, "Su Xiyuan."


    "It''s me." Su Xiyuan seems to be elated in general, the voice is particularly proud, "is not very unexpected?"


    "How can Fu Yanchen''s mobile phone be in your hands?" Gu Liuxing asked indifferently.


    Su Xiyuan chuckled, "he''s with me, so is it strange that the mobile phone is here?"


    "Well, thanks to you, if you hadn''t robbed Mi ye, I might not have had so much time to find him." Su Xiyuan seemed to be speaking in his throat.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed a sharp light and said slowly, "are you sure he''s with you? Instead of using his cell phone? Su Xiyuan, I still admire your means. After all, you can sneak into Fu Yanchen''s office and lie naked in his bed waiting for him. After a phone call, you can''t make me out of control. "


    "Whatever you think." Su Xiyuan said: "but I believe that you must feel uncomfortable now. As long as you can add obstacles, no matter how things are, I still get results."


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth, this psycho!


    "Oh, take care. Last time he could throw you out, this time, I''m looking forward to the gossip in the Secretary''s office tomorrow." Gu Liuxing finished this sentence and cut off the phone.


    She slowly moved her cell phone down from her ear and sat on the bed with no expression on her face.


    After sitting for a few minutes, Gu Liuxing changed his clothes and went downstairs to eat.

 Chapter 479

    Zhou Ma came out with porridge. She was startled by Gu Liuxing''s gloomy face in the dining room and said, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liuxing revived, raised his lips, took the porridge, "nothing, just a little tired."


    Zhou Ma nodded suspiciously. Seeing that she was already eating porridge, she went down.


    After eating porridge, Gu Liuxing went back to his room, took a bath, blew his hair and went to bed.


    Fu''s building.


    Fu Yanchen came out after the meeting and told Zheng Shen, "send the plan to my office as soon as possible. It''s better to start construction as soon as you get the land."


    "All right." Zheng Shen said, after that, he thought carefully and said: "that... Mr. Fu, the work intensity is too high just after taking the leave. The efficiency of the people below should be very likely to be reduced..."


    Fu Yanchen''s smile is not smile of slant also he one eye: "efficiency and bonus hook."


    It''s cruel. Zheng Shen laments that the number of bank cards dropped geometrically during the Chinese New Year. There''s no more direct way to threaten them with bonus.


    Seeing Fu Yanchen enter the office, Zheng Shen looks back at the high-level people and the young girl in the Secretary''s office who can''t hold her eyelids, and shakes her head.


    He really shouldn''t have any expectations for Mr. Fu. He thought that when Miss Gu came back, Mr. Fu would like to leave work on time every day.


    He is still too young to understand the brain circuits of capitalists.


    "Who the hell let you in?"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the office. Zheng Shen''s face changed. He glanced at the secret library and walked quickly towards the office.


    As soon as his hand was lifted up, the door of the office was suddenly opened. Fu Yanchen''s face was livid. Zheng Shen looked inside. Su Xiyuan stood at his desk with his head down.


    Fu Yanchen pushes Zheng Shen away and walks to the Secretary area with a heavy step. His sinister sight sweeps everyone. "Who put people in?"


    Shudder voice, word by word into the secretary room, everyone''s ears, timid shoulders began to shake.


    "No one''s talking, is he?" Fu Yanchen''s voice became colder and colder. "Good, then go away!"


    The female secretaries were all pale. One of them said in a trembling voice: "it''s Lin Wan, who let Miss Su in..."


    Lin Wan raised his head in horror and looked at the woman who said his name. Then he looked at Fu Yanchen with wide eyes and explained in a hurry, "Fudong, no, Miss Su said she had an appointment with you..."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes fell on Lin Wan''s face. A strange face should be a new recruit.


    Zheng Shen said: "this is a year ago. It seems to have something to do with a member of the board of directors. After passing the interview, it was arranged in the Secretary''s office."


    incoming? New comers are not taught how to do it?!


    "Who dares to put it to me?" Fu Yanchen roared, "let her go now. From today on, anyone who dares to put strangers into my office when I''m away will get out of Fu''s office for me!"


    Zheng Shen bowed his head, "sorry, Fudong."


    Fu Yanchen hummed coldly and walked towards the elevator.


    After Fu Yanchen left, Zheng Shen saw Su Xiyuan still standing in the office. He said at the door, "Miss Su, please leave here."


    Su Xiyuan took a deep breath, forced his weak legs, and quickly walked away from a group of people.


    Lin Wan was still crying and praying, looking at Zheng Shen, "assistant Zheng, I just took what you gave me, and Fu Dong''s mobile phone to recharge. Miss Su suddenly came over and said that she had already called Fu Dong, and even called Fu Dong''s mobile phone in front of me. I knew that Fu Dong''s personal number hardly told anyone, so she followed me in, She said that she was waiting for Fu Dong inside... I... Wuwu, I really don''t know... "


    "It''s no use saying so much now." Zheng Shen said indifferently: "we should remember here that we can''t trust anything except what Fu Dong ordered. OK, let''s go to the personnel department to handle the resignation procedures tomorrow. "


    The Secretary cried even more.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep with his eyes closed.


    It''s half past eleven when I feel my cell phone.


    At this time, a slight noise came from the door of the bedroom. Gu Liuxing immediately put his mobile phone under the pillow.

 Chapter 480

    At this time, a slight noise came from the door of the bedroom. Gu Liuxing immediately put his mobile phone under the pillow.


    The sound of footsteps gradually came in. Then the sound stopped and fell behind.


    Fu Yanchen see her back to himself, the action is very light lean forward to see her one eye, her beautiful quiet sleep face, all of a sudden smooth his heart unhappy.


    Fu Yanchen chuckled and gave her a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, and then the sound of Fu Yanchen''s play with a smile rang out.


    "Why don''t you talk since you''re not asleep? Are you waiting for me? "


    Gu Liuxing pushed him away, half of his face retracted into the quilt, and the urn said: "who''s waiting for you? I''m sleepy. Don''t disturb me."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, frowned, Gu Liuxing this reaction is not right.


    In the past, when he came back late, Gu Liuxing would rub into his arms, not like now


    Gu Liuxing knows very well that Su Xiyuan''s phone call should have been made without Fu Yanchen''s knowledge.


    But it''s one thing to understand, another to mind.


    Fu Yanchen thought for a while, and had no clue at all. He pondered and asked: "was filming scolded today?"


    He heard that Wei Tu, director of a film, can scold from the beginning to the end, no thorn can also give you pick out.


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth. It''s very good. He even looked down on her.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Fu Yanchen didn''t show any worries. She didn''t do anything else except filming today. What else could it be if it wasn''t filming?


    Be sick?


    Fu Yanchen pressed her shoulder, turned her to face him, holding her face, forehead against her, tried the temperature, "no fever."


    Then she put her hand over her belly and said, "what''s the matter with the moon? No, you just came here two weeks ago


    Almost all her viscera are condoled in the past, Gu Liuxing impatiently opened his eyes.


    Fu Yanchen''s worried look fell on her eyes, Gu Liuxing was stunned and looked at him dully.


    "What''s the matter?" He touched her face and asked softly, "what''s wrong?"


    Gu Liuxing drooped his eyelids, his heart seemed to feel guilty, and his voice became more relaxed. "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. You''ve been busy all day and have a rest early."


    With that, Gu Liuxing turned around and buried his face in the quilt.


    "Gu Liuxing." Fu Yanchen pasted up, encircled her waist, chin against the neck socket, "I promise you that I will not hide something from you in the future, and you must set an example. I don''t allow you to vent your dissatisfaction with others on me."


    Other people''s dissatisfaction?


    Gu Liuxing narrowed his eyes, sorry, she is dissatisfied with this person is him.


    Don''t keep it from him, right? OK, no problem.


    Gu Liuxing took out his mobile phone from under his pillow, opened the recording of calling Su Xiyuan and threw it to him. He didn''t have a good way: "listen to it yourself!"


    Fu Yanchen is confused, and then he hears Su Xiyuan''s voice.


    "He''s with me, so is it strange that my cell phone is here?"


    Fu Yanchen immediately said aloud, "I have a meeting from seven o''clock to ten o''clock, and people in the meeting room can testify for me when I have time to be with her."


    "Then why did she get your personal phone?" Gu Liuyue questioned.


    "I..." Fu Yanchen helplessly pinched the eyebrow, he shouldn''t be so kind to the people in the secretary room! Not only put Su Xiyuan in, but also bury such a bomb for him!

 Chapter 481

    Gu Liuxing turned around and stared at him coldly, "say, why did she get your mobile phone? If it''s in the office, why can she come into your office? "


    Fu Yanchen see her really angry, eyes swept a fluster, "you don''t get angry, are the secretary room that group of people, while I was in a meeting put people in, I really don''t know."


    Damn it! Blame the woman Su Xiyuan! Dare to answer Gu Liuxing''s call!


    "What about cell phones? So she answered my call when she came into your office? " Clearly don''t want to hold on, but to this step, Gu Liuxing found that she really can''t stop his temper.


    Su Xiyuan and Fu Yanxi are in collusion. With Fu Yanxi, Su Xiyuan is sure to be around Fu Yanchen anytime and anywhere. How dare she relax her vigilance?


    Although these are not what Fu Yanchen can control, shouldn''t he never suffer?


    Today, I ran into his office. If there is another luring performance, she can''t guarantee that she will be so tolerant now.


    Maybe, in a fit of anger, she directly posted Su Xiyuan''s Luo photos to the Internet.


    Su Xiyuan did not have the opportunity to contact his mobile phone until he entered the office, so fu Yanchen couldn''t explain. He was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Gu Liuxing clenched his pajamas.


    This is what he said. A private mobile phone will never leave her at any time. As long as she calls, there will be no one to answer.


    This time, it''s not that there''s no answer. It''s another woman.


    She angrily turned around and didn''t want to see his face again. When she calmed down tomorrow, she would ask again.


    Her attitude suddenly aroused Fu Yanchen''s anger.


    "Gu Liuxing, you are not allowed to sleep until you make it clear."


    He turned over and pressed her under him, staring at her with black eyes.


    I don''t know. How could he sleep tonight?!


    "Let me be clear?" Gu Liuxing pointed to himself in dismay, "whose responsibility is this matter?"


    "I said that I was in a meeting. I didn''t know Su Xiyuan was in my office. My mobile phone had no power. I asked Zheng Shen to charge it. Maybe when you called, Su Xiyuan just saw it and answered it." Fu Yanchen roars irritably.


    If he had any idea about Su Xiyuan, how could he wait until now? When did Gu Liuxing learn to make trouble out of nothing?!


    Can''t they make her trust him after all they''ve been through?!


    Gu Liuxing looked at his angry and impatient face, and suddenly felt that although the misunderstanding four years ago was relieved, she was not the one four years ago.


    Now she is jealous and has a big temper. She is more and more used to getting to the bottom of things, especially for the women around him.


    That''s what lovely love is.


    She also knows that Fu Yanchen loves her very much, but some people, not that Fu Yanchen ignores them, they will give up.


    And Fu Yanchen, now he won''t hide something from her, but he is still not good at explaining.


    She turned her eyes to one side and said indifferently, "I think we all need to calm down."


    He still needs to be aware of this problem.


    Fu Yanchen smell speech brow ruthlessly wrinkly rise, voice is deep, "what meaning?"


    Gu Liuxing pushed him away, "everyone is very tired tonight. I will go to sleep on my side if I have something to do tomorrow."


    How can Fu Yanchen let her go under such circumstances? He said that he had to turn this matter over tonight!

 Chapter 482

    How can Fu Yanchen let her go under such circumstances? He said that he had to turn this matter over tonight!


    As soon as Gu Liuxing got up, he was pulled back to the bed by a big hand holding his arm.


    Fu Yanchen''s hand protects the back of her head, presses on her body, black eyes stare at her, "Gu Liuxing, don''t make trouble!"


    "I didn''t make any noise." Gu Liuxing said seriously.


    "Not yet?" Fu Yanchen sighed helplessly, touched her hair, "want to sleep separately with me, this is not noisy?"


    It turns out that these behaviors are called "trouble" in his eyes, because she is not sensible.


    Gu Liuxing is more and more angry. His chest is undulating. Fu Yanchen is shocked. If he just lost his temper, he should be really angry this time


    In a flash, he was pushed away. Fu Yanchen didn''t notice for a moment. He fell off the bed and sat on the ground.


    He Yin wears a face to see to look at Liu star, see her side to put on clothes side to walk outward, immediately stand up, go after her.


    Gu Liuxing just stepped out a step, was dragged back, she face, direct backhand a twist, two people position exchange.


    Gu Liuxing''s arm pushed him out and slammed the door with a sudden force.


    It all happened so fast


    Fu Yanchen stood outside the door, looking at the closed door. His face sank. He patted the door hard, "Gu Liuxing, open the door!"


    After the door, Gu Liuxing took a light look, turned around, lay back on the bed, put on the earplug, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Fu Yanchen knocked for five minutes, didn''t knock on the door, but woke up Zhou ma.


    Standing downstairs, Zhou Ma raised her voice and asked, "young master, what happened?"


    Fu Yanchen moves his lips and finally swallows his words. If you let me know that he is driven out of the room by Gu Liuxing, he will not lose face!


    After touching his pocket, he found that his mobile phone was still there. Fu Yanchen opened wechat, and all his anger was vented on the keyboard.


    He poked it letter by letter.


    Gu Liuxing opened his eyes, touched the phone, and there was an unread wechat message on the screen.


    Unlock and open wechat.


    Fu Yanchen: Gu Liuxing! You''re done!


    Gu Liuxing''s lips smoke, childish!


    The next day, Gu Liuxing got up at five o''clock, ran around the grand scene, took a shower, changed his clothes, and Jiang mianmianmian just came over.


    When she changed her shoes at the entrance, Zhou''s mother came over with her packed breakfast. "Miss Gu, have some in the car. It''s bad for your stomach not to have breakfast in the morning."


    Gu Liuxing took over with a smile, "thank you, mother Zhou."


    Sitting in the car, Gu Liuxing unties the breakfast bag and finds that Zhou''s mother has prepared a lot, so he gives some to Jiang mianmianmian.


    Jiang mianmianmian looked at her enviously, "sister Liuxing, you are so happy."


    If Jiang mianmianmian said that any day, she would be happy to joke with her.


    But today


    She and Fu Yanchen are still in the cold war period, happy ghost.


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips. "You didn''t get along well with Zheng Shen recently. You will be happy soon."


    Jiang mianmianmian blushed, "we are just friends."


    "Yes, friends who travel to Hokkaido together during the new year." Gu Liuxing said cruelly.


    Jiang mianmianmian''s love for ye Xun is just beginning to open. Fortunately, it is not deep enough, otherwise, it will be in vain.


    Now she is happy to be with Zheng Shen.


    Jiang mianmianmian blushed and muttered, "sister Liuxing, don''t make fun of me."


    Gu Liuxing brow tip picked to pick, pour also didn''t tease her again.

 Chapter 483

    ******


    Fu Yanchen wakes up and goes to the bedroom angrily after lying on his side and washing his hands. There are countless ways to punish Gu Liuxing in his mind.


    Push open the door, the big bed is empty and tidy, the glass door of the bathroom is dim, and the people are obviously gone.


    Fu Yanchen a Zheng, do you eat breakfast below?


    He went down the stairs and bumped into his mother head-on. He asked, "where''s Gu Liuxing? Where are you eating? "


    Zhou''s mother said, "Miss Gu was taken to work by her assistant very early."


    Fu Yanchen


    So she was so bold last night because she could avoid him this morning?


    Gu Liuxing, if you have the ability, don''t come back tonight, or you will die!


    Carrying a suit, Fu Yanchen walked out with a overcast face.


    Mother Zhou called at the back, "young master, don''t you have breakfast?"


    "No more!"


    The servants with cold voices shivered.


    Early in the morning, the young master is so angry. Is he... Dissatisfied?


    Fu''s attic.


    With the sound of the exclusive elevator, all the people in the secretary room were sitting with their heads buried in the pile of documents.


    It was not until a cold air swept past them that they dared to peek at the big boss''s back.


    It seems that last night... Miss Gu didn''t get the boss to follow.


    Fu''s Day was slow and difficult. Almost all the people who entered the chairman''s office were scolded, especially Zheng Shen.


    Zheng Shen came out with a disheartened face, holding the document carefully.


    A little secretary, who was not too busy to watch, came over and said, "assistant Zheng, what did you do? It makes Longyan angry. "


    Zheng sighed deeply and couldn''t say more.


    He just took the first draft of the design of a boutique commercial building that Mr. Fu intended to give to Miss Gu. As a result, he was criticized and even called to scold the designer.


    Every word is more cruel than when he scolded him. It is estimated that the designer still doubts life.


    He didn''t quite understand why when he saw the manuscript, it was like taking gunpowder and seeing who blew up who


    Is it because of Miss Gu that Fu Dong''s temper today has nothing to do with the Secretary''s office?


    ******


    Gu Liuxing arrived at the crew in the morning. Without a breath, he put on his make-up incessantly, and the camera soon aimed at the shooting site.


    Gu Liuxing''s whole body is frozen stiff after a day''s hard work and wearing a skirt.


    It wasn''t until 5 p.m. that I was able to breathe.


    Gu Liuxing was wrapped in a big cotton padded jacket with ankle length, shivering and holding a cup of hot coffee, sipping it.


    Wei Tu came at this time.


    "Liuxing, I''m going to the crime scene in a moment. It''s a big night play. You..." Wei Tu said here. After a pause, he asked tentatively, "are you ok? Fu Dong''s side... "


    But he has heard a lot of stories and sequels about Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen, especially that the money for MI night is totally covered by sky vision. He still has to worry about this one.


    Gu Liuxing laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell him."


    "That''s good." Wei Tu put down his heart, "tonight in the room, should not be so cold."


    Gu Liuxing nodded, chatted with the director for a while, then followed the makeup artist to make up.


    In the dressing room, Gu Liuxing looks at herself in the mirror, rubbing her finger against her mobile phone, thinking whether to tell Fu Yanchen that she may be filming all night tonight.


    However, they are now in a period of quarrel. Sending a message does not mean that they take the initiative to make peace


    Gu Liuxing pursed her lips, some tangled.

 Chapter 484

    Gu Liuxing pursed her lips, some tangled.


    Finally, Gu Liuxing decides to give Gu Liusha a message. Gu Liusha should tell Fu Yanchen.


    She pondered for a while to send out the words, then click open chat box, start typing.


    Gu Liuxing: honey, Mommy is going to make a night play tonight. Maybe she will go back later. You should listen to grandma Zhou


    Gu Liusha came back quickly: Mommy, you came back very late yesterday. Why didn''t you tell baby?


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing said: I thought it would be earlier yesterday, but I didn''t expect to delay it [pitifully]


    Gu Liusha: OK, Mommy, did you tell strange maize that you would be back very late tonight?


    Gu Liusha is on the other side of the mobile phone, shaking her head like a little adult. This kind of news is usually conveyed to her by strange corn.


    Now on the other hand, plus today''s Ladies say that mummy and strange corn may have a quarrel. No wonder Mummy will look for her.


    Are adults, how to play ignore each other''s game?


    It''s really disturbing.


    And Gu Liuxing thinks it''s not bad to have a kid''s daughter. At least she can draw inferences from one instance and quickly understand her purpose.


    Gu Liuxing: No


    Gu Liusha: the baby will pass it on to him. Mommy, you remember to eat. Come on, work


    Gu Liuxing: good [lovely]


    Gu Liusha sat in his room, in front of a laptop computer, full of English.


    She bowed her head, held her cell phone, and shriveled her mouth.


    Always doubting that her status in Mommy''s heart is threatened.


    ******


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    The scene of the dead man''s room has been set up.


    Gu Liuxing is wearing a white skirt with a ponytail in his hair. He practices his expression in the mirror.


    Close your eyes and refresh yourself.


    Gu Liuxing caught a glimpse of it and drew his eyebrows. As long as she and Gu Shijing are together, Gu Shijing will not look at her.


    If it wasn''t for the actor selected first in the play, she believed that Gu Shijing would never take it as long as she knew she was the heroine.


    "Ryukyu, it''s time to start." The director''s cry came.


    Gu Shijing opened his eyes, got up and strode into the camera.


    Gu Liuxing picked an eyebrow and followed him. He carefully passed the plot in his mind and stood in his own position.


    Today is her and Gu Shijing''s first real rival play.


    Xu LAN, played by Gu Shijing, is also a criminal policeman with great talent in solving cases. However, he also disagrees with Meng ran, an expert in behavior analysis.


    In this scene, the two of them try to persuade each other with their own clues.


    After shooting started, when the director called off for the third time¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Liuxing, can you play it or not? Do you know who you are? Genius! Do your geniuses show hesitation? Will you doubt your judgment? You want to persuade others, not be convinced by others! If the performance is not good, leave the cast as soon as possible! Don''t ruin my movie! I wonder if I was blind that day... "


    Wei Tu scolded for a long time without repetition.


    Gu Liuxing finally realized Wei Tu''s reputation as a "poison director" in the film and television industry. She didn''t explain and admitted her mistake modestly, "sorry director, please give me some time, I will adjust myself."


    Wei Tu saw that she had a good attitude. He gave a cold hum, frowned and yelled: "rest for 20 minutes!"


    Gu Shijing took the down jacket handed over by his assistant. As soon as he put it on, he lifted his eyes and saw Gu Liuxing standing in front of him with a smile.

 Chapter 485

    The assistant looked at the two people and said, "brother Shi, I''m going to make coffee."


    Gu Shijing zipped up his clothes and was about to walk forward without her.


    Gu Liuxing blocked him, beautiful eyes lock his face, eyes inadvertently revealed a little charm.


    She hooked her lips and said slowly, "Gu Yingdi, I''ve been playing poorly. Do you have time to play with me?"


    Gu Liuxing is very sincere and open-minded.


    Gu Shijing did not squint, indifferent tone, "I have been dragged by you for so long, I am very tired, need to rest."


    That''s rejection? What she said was so high sounding and serious that she wanted to ask, who has been oppressing her play all the time?!


    Gu Liuxing is silent.


    Although her momentum is not bad, but in the face of Gu Shijing, who has experienced all kinds of dramas, she is often inferior.


    Just now, she had tried her best to suppress his aura. After she tried many times and still couldn''t do it, she gave way.


    Even if it can''t be pressed down, at least it should be equally divided!


    And the truth is, he''s been pushing her. If she is strong, his momentum will be sharp.


    It''s really the bone of the old opera, ha ha.


    So much so that the play has been so deadlocked.


    The result of the comparison is that she has been dragging the progress of the cast and her acting skills are getting worse and worse.


    Wei Tu even said that he suspected that he was blind that day.


    In fact, if Wei Tu is not too demanding, the audience will subjectively give Meng ran a little momentum. This scene is not a big problem.


    However, Wei Tu keeps improving and will not make do with it at all.


    If she can''t convince Gu Shijing today, I don''t know when the scene will be shot.


    Think of here, Gu Liuxing shallow breath, smile, "Gu Yingdi, I think we should have a good talk."


    "About what? Your acting skills should have nothing to do with me. Miss Gu has time to talk with me here. It''s better to contact me in the mirror for a while. " Gu Shijing said coldly.


    All so long, Gu Shijing also so mind before, Gu Liuxing some surprised.


    However, it just shows that during that time, Gu Shijing was seriously trying to get along with her. At last, she gave a few simple explanations to end their relationship.


    She said slowly, "before, I was wrong. If you have complaints, we can solve them in private."


    "No need." Gu Shijing said faintly: "your solution will never satisfy me. I don''t need to waste time."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Shijing finished this sentence, glanced at her and went straight to his lounge.


    Gu Liuxing is about to catch up. Jiang mianmianmian suddenly shouts, "sister Liuxing, you have a phone to come in."


    Gu Liuxing looked at Gu Shijing''s back and pursed his lips.


    Jiang mianmianmian trotted over with his mobile phone, "sister Liuxing, it''s Yexun."


    Gu Liuxing then looked away, took out his cell phone from Jiang Mianmian''s hand and connected it, "hello."


    Ye Xun said, "I''m in the capital. Now I''m coming to see you. Is it in Ziyun community?"


    "When did you come back?" Gu Liuxing frowned.


    Ye Xun said: "last night, you told me which building you were in. I was almost at the gate of the community."


    His tone was slightly anxious. Gu Liuxing was also deeply affected by him. "Why are you anxious to find me? What happened to miss Yue? "


    Ye Xun wondered, didn''t understand how she thought so, but as long as she didn''t doubt him and Gu Shijing.

 Chapter 486

    Gu Shijing said he wanted to see him last night, but there was no news at all, so he had to come to him


    Ye Xun replied without changing his face: "no, I''m just bored. I came to see you filming."


    Gu Liuxing breathed a sigh of relief, "five building 2308, when you come in, give me my name."


    When ye Xun arrived, Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing had already started shooting again.


    Gu Liuxing is wearing black red soled high-heeled sandals and white skirt. Like her temperament, she is quiet and peaceful, but it can''t be ignored.


    Gu Shijing black casual pants, camel jacket, one handed pocket, with the advantage of height, easily overlooking Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Shijing''s tone is confident and overbearing, showing a rebellious voice: "the body of the dead is obviously extremely abused. Besides being abnormal, the murderer has a deep hatred for him."


    Gu Liuxing looks pale, but his eyes show a trace of displeasure, which is the dissatisfaction of being questioned.


    Her voice seemed to have been soaked in the cold pool. She was sharp and fierce: "officer Xu LAN, do you know that there is a kind of person who regards a corpse as a work of art?"


    The two people''s eyes are not evasive, like a spark.


    Gu Shijing didn''t open his eyes. He picked the corner of his lower lip and leaned over her. The light from his dark eyes burst into her eyes.


    Gu Liuxing tried his best to keep himself strong. Then he heard Gu Shijing say slowly: "Mr. Meng, professional doesn''t mean your judgment is heaven."


    Gu Liuxing was defeated after all. His eyes only flickered for a second, and Wei Tu''s voice suddenly rose in the next second, "Gu Liuxing! How many times have I said that! Your aura should not be weak or even strong! What the hell are you doing?! If you don''t have acting skills, be your own vase! "


    Ye Xun stood far away, his eyes had been glued to Gu Shijing. Leng Buding was shocked by the roar and shivered. Then he subconsciously went to see Gu Liuxing.


    what the fuck! The director is so powerful that he dares to scold Gu Liuxing like that


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flitted past Gu Shijing''s face without any trace. After catching a trace of his childish success, he gritted his teeth.


    She suppressed her anger, turned around and apologized to the director in a low voice, "sorry director, I hope you can give me one last chance, I will not make such mistakes this time."


    Wei Tu bit his teeth and said, "well, I hope you will remember what you said and take the last chance."


    The camera re aimed at the two men.


    This time, Gu Shijing did not deliberately press her.


    The smooth end, Wei Tu''s face finally better.


    But because it took so long for Gu Liuxing, today''s mission was finished, and it was already three o''clock in the night.


    Ye Xun stood watching, occasionally brushing his mobile phone, and occasionally looking at Gu Shijing.


    Gu Liuxing''s shoes appeared in the sight, he raised his head.


    Gu Liuxing put his arm on his shoulder and said wearily, "let''s go and have dinner with me. I''m tired and hungry."


    Ye Xun didn''t know much about filming, but as Gu Liuxing, he should be more than enough to play such a confident and domineering woman. How could he be stopped all the time.


    He couldn''t help asking, "are you in bad shape today?"


    Gu Liuxing closed his eyes and breathed out a breath. He waved his hand and said, "I can only bear it silently."


    Ye Xun


    In this sentence, there is a lot of information.


    Suddenly thinking of Gu Liuxing''s previous scene of deliberately suppressing other people''s plays, ye Xun began to lament that Feng Shui took turns.

 Chapter 487

    He secretly glances at Gu Shijing. Unexpectedly, Gu Shijing, who has always been very good tempered, will play like this


    Even if some of his memories are blurred, his style and habits are still the same.


    Imperceptibly, ye finds out the spirit. Until Gu Shijing turns around, he is caught by Gu Shijing before he can take back his eyes.


    Ye Xun''s face was stiff and he laughed in embarrassment. "Gu Yingdi, we''re going to have dinner. Do you want to join us?"


    When Gu Liuxing heard the words, his eyes flashed. He turned around and showed a brilliant smile. He invited each other actively, "yes, Gu Yingdi, do you want to join us?"


    "No..."


    As soon as Gu Shijing opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Gu Liuxing.


    "Gu Yingdi, don''t be so polite. Tomorrow''s shooting task will be more important. It''s time for us to play together at dinner time, so we don''t have to delay everyone''s time."


    Her long list of words for everyone''s sake forced Gu Shijing to refuse.


    Gu Shijing frowned and found that he was kidnapped by Gu Liuxing. His face was not very good.


    Next to the director patted his shoulder, close to him, whispered: "almost come on, you have lost your temper all night, it''s time to distinguish between public and private."


    Gu Shijing turns his eyes and looks at him silently.


    The director didn''t stare back. He couldn''t see one or two scenes. He was deliberately looking at Ryukyu. Couldn''t he see it all night?


    Otherwise, he thought, why didn''t he scold Gu Liuxing in the end?


    Gu Shijing pursed his lips and indifferently returned to Gu Liuxing, "good."


    They said hello to their assistant and left the shooting site with Ye Xun.


    Just out of the apartment gate, a silver sports car frantically blocked in the steps.


    The light of the car body is inexplicably cold.


    The window of the front passenger''s seat slowly falls down, the profile of the man''s deep side face is exposed, and a pair of sunglasses are on the bridge of his high nose.


    What sunglasses do you wear at night


    Gu Liuxing can''t help beating his eyes. If she remembers correctly, it should be more than three o''clock in the morning, so... How long has he been waiting here?


    ******


    Fu Yanchen paralyzed himself with his work all day, not thinking about Gu Liuxing.


    However, when it was time to get off work, he still didn''t control his feet and left the office on time.


    Passing Zheng Shen''s desk, his body stopped, his eyes fell on the mobile power supply on the desk, his eyes deepened.


    He should have bought one, too.


    The big boss stood in front of him with such solemn expression. Zheng Shen felt as if he was being tortured. He was about to stand up and ask: what do you want, Mr. Fu¡ª¡ª


    But Fu Yanchen stepped forward and entered the elevator.


    Zheng Shen was stunned, recovered and breathed a sigh of relief. He vowed that he really didn''t want to feel the second eruption of Fudong.


    So I immediately decided to call Jiang mianmianmian at night and ask what happened to Fu Dong and Miss Gu!


    Fu Yanchen drove by a flower shop, and the car stopped slowly.


    He side eye, finger on the steering wheel point, and then push open the door to get off, go in and buy a bunch of blue enchantress.


    The enchanting and gorgeous bouquet quietly lies on the co driver''s seat. Fu Yanchen raises his lips, starts the car and drives towards the grand view.


    Facing into the grand gate, Fu Yanchen suddenly stepped on the brake, very carefully in his mind again after going in to do.


    Hand flowers to her, apologize for their attitude last night, expression must be sincere.

 Chapter 488

    Take out your cell phone and pull suxiyuan black in front of her.


    Then let her personally choose a mobile power supply for him, to ensure that he will not only not let her phone empty, but also never let the voice other than him pass into Gu Liuxing''s ear through his mobile phone.


    This is Fu Yanchen thought all the way, only to clearly list their own may let Gu Liuxing angry place.


    The conclusion is that Gu Liuxing is jealous, which is good to prove that she cares about him.


    He should have explained to her yesterday. He didn''t lose his temper.


    Fu Yanchen walked into the villa with long legs of flowers in his hand, and his mouth was filled with a very proud smile all the way.


    But it didn''t last long.


    After Zhou Ma says Gu Liuxing hasn''t come back and Gu Liusha conveys the news that Gu Liuxing is going to shoot the night play tonight, Fu Yanchen clenches the flower in his hand.


    Gu Liusha looks up at Fu Yanchen and his smile fades away. His face is covered with haze.


    Good.


    What Wen Mo said is right, women should not be too spoiled, otherwise, where there is his status!


    After calling Liang Pei about the shooting site tonight, Fu Yanchen drives to catch people.


    The car stops at the downstairs of the apartment. Fu Yanchen pushes the door open and steps out with one leg, but he doesn''t take the next step.


    He often went to the production team when he was shooting "the devil". Every time he looked on, the progress of the production team would lag behind.


    If he goes up now


    Fu Yanchen takes back his legs, sits in the car and takes out his mobile phone to pass the time.


    This time, it''s more than three o''clock in the morning.


    During this period, he dealt with all the mails and asked Zheng Shengeng to go to the company in the middle of the night to get the documents.


    Finally, it was really boring. He was very upset to open q.q.


    Set up a group, pulled a bunch of night owl friends in, looked at them all kinds of curiosities, all kinds of lying trough, chatted enthusiastically, called him out.


    Fu Yanchen opened the ban, and then sent a red envelope in the group. He sent 10 red envelopes with a total of 10000 yuan.


    Fu Huang: [password red envelope] father Huang unifies the river and lake for thousands of generations


    Fu Huang: [password red envelope] Thank you for your late night welfare


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Huang: [password red envelope] congratulations to father Huang


    Fu Yanchen came back and forth to appreciate many times, and then he got all of them.


    Disband the group and unload q.q.


    A smoke of gunpowder was cut off by him in another world.


    Mood, a little better.


    However, Chu Yi cut the picture and sent it to wechat group.


    Thigh group.


    Chu Yi: are you depressed again [smile]


    Ying muyao: can depression still be committed like this? I''m up


    Bai Ye: brother Yanchen, you have unlocked the new way of playing red envelope. You are convinced [smile]


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Yanchen turned off the background of wechat without expression and lay down on his back.


    In this way, just watch pointer slowly, slowly, went to more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Fu Yanchen does not know how he spent this time, he only knows that he is very angry now, Gu Liuxing is really finished.


    He raised his hand and took off his sunglasses. His head slightly turned away. His eyes were dark and fixed on her face.


    Gu Liuxing inexplicably felt the cold wind coming on his face. He was stunned for a moment.


    Fu Yanchen thin lip frets, the voice is insipid, "get on the car."


    Gu Liuxing''s heart shrank again. Why did he always force these two words out of his teeth


    Gu Shijing looked at them, pulled the corners of his lips, went to one side and called the assistant with his mobile phone.


    Gu Liuxing stood in front of the car window, leaned over and asked, "how did you get here?"


    "To meet you, of course." Fu Yanchen has a charming smile.

 Chapter 489

    Fu Yanchen has a good attitude and is not as impatient as last night.


    Gu Liuxing also understood that before she did not speak or ask, she had changed and spent four years, so she should not be too harsh on Fu Yanchen.


    At least, when he is impatient, she should not deal with him perfunctorily.


    Think of here, Gu Liuxing shriveled shriveled mouth, how she began to self reflection?


    She sighed and whispered, "don''t you think I''m making trouble out of nothing? What''s that now? You admit it''s your fault? "


    Admit that he was wrong? You''re kidding!


    Fu Yanchen frowned tightly and was about to deny it. Seeing her pale lips and moist clear eyes, she suddenly lost her temper. Her words became tender and caring: "if we have something to say, be obedient. It''s so cold outside, come up first."


    Gu Liuxing''s heart becomes loose. As long as Fu Yanchen shows weakness, she can''t get angry.


    Because he''s really changing a little bit.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him straightforwardly and did not move for a long time. Fu Yanchen pursed the corners of his lips, got out of the car and went to her, took off his coat to wrap her, then opened the door of the co driver''s seat and pushed her in.


    All in one.


    The car started quickly, Gu Liuxing quickly lay on the window and said to ye, "if you are free these days, help me with my baby. She is very bored these days."


    At the end of the speech, Gu Liuxing seemed to be pulled back, the window rose, the speed of the sports car suddenly accelerated, and a "hum -" was made.


    Ye Xun


    Ye Xun blinked. He followed the fast car out of the community until the back of the car was out of sight. He twitched a few times and took back his eyes.


    "It''s just us. Are you going to eat?" Ye Xun asked.


    Before he spoke, ye Xun said, "look at you, you should be in no mood. Do you want to drink? I''ll go with you. "


    "Thank you, but no, there will be filming tomorrow. Drinking will delay the work." Gu Shijing said.


    Ye Xun pick eyebrow, also didn''t force him, accompany him to wait for assistant to come.


    They stood for a while, then the car stopped slowly, and the assistant came down to help Gu Shijing open the door.


    Gu Shijing stepped on the car and looked back, "I remember your home is not far from here. Do you have any wine at home?"


    The voice came over. For a moment, Yexun''s world seemed bright and bright. He restrained his inner excitement. "Yes, there are two bottles of red wine."


    It was prepared by him last night. He had been waiting for him to call, but he seemed to forget.


    Gu Shijing smiles, moves his foot down, steps back, pats his assistant on the shoulder, and orders him in a low voice. The assistant drives away again.


    Gu Shijing sideways, chin picked the next stop opposite the black Maybach, "that''s your car?"


    "Well, get in the car." Ye Xun tried to keep his voice steady and said.


    In the middle of the night, the street lights are dim and lonely.


    The car was quiet. Gu Shijing opened his microblog and found that he had not updated it for a long time. He found a self portrait on his mobile phone and passed it on.


    More than 3:00 in the morning, Gu Shijing''s Micro blog is still a large number of people''s attention, a photo, the following comments continue to emerge.


    "I know that the party will always have welfare late at night. Let''s send me a hot topic and ask the mirror to give us more welfare!"


    "Still hot and handsome, I can dream my whole life with the mirror face:)"


    "My husband, I want to give you a monkey ~ down ~"


    "Oh, the screen is so dirty, I want to lick it up!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 490

    It has to be said that when many people are very enthusiastic about you, your mood will be better involuntarily.


    The haze in Gu Shijing''s heart also faded with the fans'' words one after another.


    He still picked a popular comment and replied: do you like me or Xu LAN?


    Fan reply: it''s a wonderful ad placement. There''s nothing wrong with it:)


    Gu Shijing raised his lower lip almost imperceptibly. Tomorrow''s hot topic should be Xu LAN in Gu Shijing''s mi Ye#


    ******


    Sports cars gallop all the way, the direction is unknown


    Gu Liuxing said, "where are we going?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you." Fu Yanchen looked at her lightly.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t stare at him angrily. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes were wrinkled. His face was tinted with light powder because of the high temperature in the car.


    She this facial expression amuses Fu Yan Chen Yang lip, short ground laughed a voice, hold her hand, put to the lip to drop a kiss, "I also loathe."


    Gu Liuxing


    The surrounding buildings are getting familiar. It''s the way to finance.


    "Going to Fu''s?" Gu Liuxing looked at him suspiciously, "what are you doing here so late?".


    "What do you say to do?"


    Gu Liuxing shivered at the light in his eyes. What did she seem to ignore?


    He said he had something to say, so he didn''t give her an account about last night.


    He had been waiting for her for a long time, but he didn''t lose his temper and was so kind to her


    Gu Liuxing felt that his back was a little cold, and he felt that the smile at the corner of his mouth had changed.


    But soon, she didn''t have the energy to think so much. Her eyelids became heavy. She looked away, pulled the coat over her shoulder, leaned back into the seat and closed her eyes.


    Fu Yanchen turns Mou to see one eye her, eyebrow heart Cu Cu, stretch out a hand to grasp her arm to shake.


    "Gu Liuxing, don''t sleep!" He is overbearing.


    Too high temperature can easily make people feel sleepy. Gu Liuxing was still awake when she left the set, but now her sleepiness is coming, and she doesn''t even want to open her eyes.


    "I''m really sleepy. Don''t call me." Gu Liuxing is confused.


    Fu Yanchen gently pursed the corner of his lower lip and continued to shake, "I''m sleepy too. I''ve been waiting for you for six hours. Do you know what will happen to this car if I fall asleep?"


    Gu Liuxing heard the speech, opened a crack in his eyes, looked at him for a long time, some collapsed and said: "I didn''t ask baby to tell you that I''m shooting night drama tonight, why do you want to come here?"


    "I..."


    The blue enchantress in the back seat suddenly appears in his eyes through the mirror, and Fu Yanchen doesn''t go on.


    He looked down at the road, creating air conditioning all over him.


    The dead woman didn''t find the flowers in the back?! Why does she think he waited so long? Everything has been planned, only one of her is missing. He doesn''t want her to continue to be angry! Just came here in person.


    And he didn''t go up on purpose, just for fear of delaying them and delaying them even later.


    Then, ha ha, they shot three o''clock directly! Let him wait so long, don''t comfort him even if, she also dare to dislike!


    He did not speak, Gu Liuxing was no longer disturbed, looked at him two eyes, eyelids soon dropped down, breathing gradually became stable.


    Wake up again, not naturally wake up, but something gnawed on her neck, she woke up with pain


    "Oh... Pain... Fu Yanchen..." Gu Liuxing whispered and opened his eyes.


    The familiar architectural pattern outside the windshield reminds her that this is the underground garage of Fu''s building.

 Chapter 491

    Hearing her voice, Fu Yanchen''s eyes narrowed and opened his mouth to bite on her clavicle, full of revenge.


    Gu Liuxing gave a low cry of pain. He pushed his hand on his shoulder and locked his brow: "Fu Yanchen! I just had a sleep. Why are you so childish


    The bite is so heavy, it must leave a trace. How can she film tomorrow?!


    Fu Yanchen raised her eyes and stared at her without speaking.


    "If you have something to do, just go. I want to go back to sleep." Gu Liuxing didn''t say well.


    Fu Yanchen''s lips sank and his face became more and more black. He roared: "Gu Liuxing, do you have a conscience! I''ve been waiting for you outside for six hours and driving. How dare you despise my childishness? "


    Gu Liuxing


    She is saying that he is childish, does not despise his childishness, so he also thinks he is childish?


    Gu Liuxing, unwilling to be outdone, called back, "I didn''t ask you to wait again. Besides, we are still in the cold war. Why did you wait for me for six hours? Who made you treat me so badly yesterday?"


    She began to count his several major crimes, "you said, I call will not be answered, the result is, someone answered, the result is suxiyuan, do you know who suxiyuan is? She''s been coveting you! And unite with your sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are simple, your mobile phone took to charge, so she drilled a loophole, so perfunctory me!" Not even an apology!


    Fu Yanchen looked at her mouth for a moment, and her eyes were dark and deep.


    "When I tell you about it, you''re still impatient. Yell at me. You... Um..."


    Gu Liuxing had not finished, his face pressed over, all words were swallowed by him.


    His kiss was strong and his tongue went straight in, taking her breath away.


    Gu Liuxing struggled hard, but he held his wrist and pressed it on his side. The kiss became more intense.


    For a long time, Gu Liuxing''s whole strength seemed to be exhausted, and he was paralyzed in his arms.


    Fu Yanchen fingers wantonly in her body, clothes one by one were peeling off.


    Cool touch to Gu Liuxing''s skin, she did not resist a shiver, and then fully conscious, twisted his face to avoid her kiss, "Fu Yanchen, I don''t want to do, tomorrow to shoot."


    Filming? He made up his mind today!


    I said she was finished today. She thought he was joking?!


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and pressed her face with her hand, making her unable to struggle. Thin lips pressed up again.


    Gu Liuxing suddenly left only a light voice.


    ¡­¡­


    All over, Fu Yanchen cleaned up the aftermath, a happy face.


    Gu Liuxing wrapped his coat in his chair and looked at her coldly. He dared to be angry.


    Fu Yanchen laughs and kisses her on her lips. Her voice is hoarse. "I know you have something to do tomorrow. I only did it once. You see how much I hurt you."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing said coldly: "you are once, I am not!"


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, a Zheng Leng, immediately eyes all dizzy dye smile, think of just now she a voice beg for mercy of soft language, close to her ear, say: "that looks like you are not very repulsive."


    Sure enough, women are the most obedient in bed, how to toss, will only show weakness.


    Gu Liuxing


    Hooligans!


    "It''s more comfortable to scold."


    Fu Yanchen''s lips are charming. Gu Liuxing''s eyes are shaken. Don''t cross his face and say: "hooligan! Rascal! Son of a bitch


    Fu Yanchen canthus jumped next, smile deep a few Xu, "thank you."


    Gu Liuxing said once again


    I''m not praising him!


    She stares at him and shows her dissatisfaction with her eyes.


    Fu Yanchen raised his hand to manage her scattered hair, sighed, leaned over and took the blue enchantress from the back seat.


    When the flower appeared, Gu Liuxing seemed to have some guess in her heart. She waited quietly.


    Fu Yanchen low Mou saw for a while, don''t seem to start that kind of enchantment gorgeous words, struggled for a while, still lift to oneself in front, low voice way: "sorry, I am wrong."


    Gu Liuxing imagined what Fu Yanchen would say next countless times.


    He might say "here you are" and end it. You might say "don''t be angry" to coax her.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that he would apologize.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong"


    Six words in her mind rotated several circles, just settled, she stiff turned his head, eyes stunned.


    He was just apologizing to her? Is she hallucinating?


    "I can''t hear you again." Gu Liuxing''s tone was sincere. He didn''t know it was intentional at all.


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, abruptly moved the flower down, show a face, a word, "your back of the ear! I''m so loud you can''t hear me


    Gu Liuxing''s lips twitched. Sure enough, his low momentum to her did not exceed her reaction time.


    "Then why do you apologize? Don''t you always think I''m making trouble out of nothing?" Although he didn''t say it, she could see it.


    Fu Yanchen gave the flowers to her and said mercifully, "I know you love me, so I''m jealous. I forgive you."


    Gu Liuxing


    Can she not accept his apology?


    Say, Fu Yanchen took mobile phone from car front stage, click open address book, delimit contact person to Su Xiyuan, put mobile phone in front of her next.


    "I don''t want to change my personal number for the moment, but I changed my cell phone." I''ve been touched by Su Xiyuan, and he hates it, OK.


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes and saw that it was new.


    "My mother forced me to save her number. I''ll pull her black now."


    Fu Yanchen click on the number details, delete and pull black.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed, and the beautiful sound of his heart was still flowing slowly.


    Fu Yanchen finished this series of actions, he turned his eyes and looked at her seriously: "you buy me a mobile power supply, I promise, when you call me in the future, there will never be yesterday''s accident."


    Gu Liuxing how long to take the initiative to call him, less than once for him is a huge loss.


    Four eyes interweave for a long time, Gu Liuxing lips just slightly moved, "you come to me tonight is to say these with me?"


    Mentioning this process, Fu Yanchen was a little angry. He pinched her face and said, "if I don''t do this, how long do you plan to fight with me?"


    It''s not long. It''s about 108 hours.


    His favorite number.


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "it won''t be long. I''m not so mean."


    Fu Yanchen ha ha ground laughed, "had better be like this."


    A small storm finally ended, Gu Liuxing put his hand around his neck, soft voice: "so sleepy, let''s go back to Shengjing."


    Fu Yanchen helped her pull some of her clothes and said, "I''ll sleep in the rest room of the office tonight. It''s close to the place where you shoot. I can sleep more."


    In a simple word, Gu Liuxing didn''t know why he was smiling, and he was a little silly.

 Chapter 492

    Hearing her laughter, Fu Yanchen''s heart throbbed slightly, rubbed her hair, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go up or do I want to hold you up?"


    Gu Liuxing rubbed against his chest and raised his hand around his neck.


    Fu Yanchen tilted his lips and let go first. I''ll get out of the car and hold you up.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t let go. Instead, he hugged him more tightly. A soft voice rang out in his chest, "have you been waiting for me in the car?"


    Six hours, it doesn''t sound long, but it''s a bit boring to wait alone.


    Her tone of guilt and heartache suddenly please Fu Yanchen, he touched her head, eyes indulge doting, voice complacent, "now care about me, just who said six hours how."


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes. Sure enough, he can''t be expected to be romantic.


    Shouldn''t he say "I''ll wait for you as long as I can" at such a time?


    Ignoring his words, she said, "let''s go up. We''re sleepy."


    Words fall, Gu Liuxing let him go.


    Fu Yanchen saw an eye, she obviously took the face of the mood, Mou bottom flit over the shallow smile.


    Stupid woman!


    Of course, some words should be said when necessary. She has not been angry with him. Why does he say them.


    To the lounge, but spent a few minutes, Gu Liuxing in his arms unconscious.


    Fu Yanchen took a bath for her, took the pajamas from the wardrobe, put them on her, went to bed, hugged her and closed her eyes.


    The dawn came in a flash.


    The sound of footsteps in the top office area is becoming more frequent.


    "Ding"


    When the elevator door opened, Zheng Shen came out from inside, with a black under his eyes.


    The little girl in the Secretary''s office immediately came up to him and watched him like a national treasure.


    "My God, handsome man, did you have such a good time last night?"


    Zheng Shen


    "Assistant Zheng, you are really... Round and round with dark eyes... Ha ha..."


    Zheng Shen glanced at them like ashes, squeezed out the crowd, walked to his position tenaciously, threw himself into the chair, and lay on the table tired.


    The secretaries are in hot pursuit.


    "What did you do last night? How can you make yourself like this? "


    What else can we do? I was squeezed by my boss in the middle of the night, so I only slept for two hours


    "It''s too miserable. It seems that my girlfriend is too tough."


    My girlfriend is tough. He is still a man. Thank you!


    "Assistant Zheng, assistant Zheng, can you give us a forecast of today''s weather?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Shen couldn''t bear to raise his head. "It''s overcast, thunder and lightning. Pay attention to it!"


    The secretaries'' faces are suffering. Is Fudong planning not to give them a way to live? How long will this storm last?!


    After the crowd dispersed, Zheng Shen took a cup to make coffee. While waiting, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jiang mianmianmian.


    Zheng Shen: sleep, wake up? How were Fudong and Miss Gu last night?


    After sending it, Zheng Shen waited for a while and found that there had been no news, so he put away his mobile phone.


    Miss Gu filmed very late last night. Jiang mianmianmian should be with her. Now she is still sleeping.


    When the coffee was ready, Zheng Shen shook out.


    He has been staying up late for two consecutive days. I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on today.


    At ten o''clock, the secretary room was slightly agitated, and the voices deliberately lowered came one after another.


    The topic of discussion can''t be separated from "why Fudong hasn''t come yet".


    Zheng Shen looked at the time in the lower right corner of the computer and decided to call Fu Yanchen. Fu Yanchen seldom doesn''t appear in the company without explanation.


    What''s more, he has just taken a few days off, and his schedule is very full.


    When the phone was dialed out, the music rang twice, but no one answered. Zheng Shen frowned and continued to dial.


    All of a sudden, a faint bell rang from the chairman''s office.


    Zheng Shen accidentally walks to the office, listens carefully, makes sure the voice is coming from inside, and then hangs up.


    Fu Dong''s mobile phone is in it. Is others in it? Did he sleep here last night?


    Zheng Shen raised his hand, hesitated for a few seconds, and knocked on the door.


    Knock knock¡ª¡ª


    There was no response. Zheng Shen blinked and turned back.

 Chapter 493

    Zheng Shen sat in his chair, staring at the door of the office.


    Fu Dong is here, and so must miss Gu. He''d better not take any risks. Let''s wait until they wake up.


    After an hour, Zheng Shen''s mobile phone Ding Dong, he picked up the phone to look at the eyes, it is a continuous vibration, is Jiang Mianmian back to the news.


    Jiang mianmianmian: wake up~


    Jiang mianmianmian: what can Fu Dong do if he takes Miss Gu away? However, Fu Dong didn''t get angry after waiting for Miss Gu for so long. It''s really amazing to me!!!


    Jiang mianmianmian: but why do you ask?


    Zheng Shen


    It seems that Jiang mianmianmian doesn''t know about the quarrel between Fu Dong and Miss Gu and Fu Dong.


    Just about to give her a message back, the inside line on the desk suddenly rings. Zheng Shen quickly reverses his mobile phone on the desk and connects the phone.


    Fu Yanchen slightly hoarse voice came over, "to buy two breakfast."


    Zheng deep corner of the mouth twitch twice, this all immediately noon good?!


    He replied respectfully: "OK, Fu Dong."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Shen called internship secretary, said Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen breakfast habits, then urged her to buy back.


    In the rest room, Gu Liuxing anxiously takes off his exposed pajamas, and even forgets to find out why there are so... Sexy pajamas here.


    She quickly put on her clothes and said angrily, "why do you want to turn off my alarm?"


    Fu Yanchen naked upper body, sitting on the black leather sofa, while brushing mobile phone, while carelessly back: "of course, I want you to have a rest for a while."


    "..." Gu Liuxing glared at him angrily, "I''ll be late for filming! Yesterday I had delayed the progress of the cast. Today if I am scolded by the director again, I feel shameless! "


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, don''t know to be stimulated by which words, the action stops, the whole body bursts out cold breath.


    His long, narrow and sharp eyes slightly raised and growled: "Wei Tu dares to scold you?! Does he know I invested in this movie?! The person who scolds me, doesn''t he want to continue shooting? "


    Gu Liuxing


    They will make money for him if they guide the play with their own ability. Why does he have such a superior attitude?!


    She felt that there was no way to communicate well with Fu Yanchen, especially his arrogant appearance. She could only hate to keep her face open and speed up to clean herself up.


    Fu Yanchen stares at her hasty figure and frowns, "if you''re late, you''ll be late. Your husband can afford to pay for the delay of one day."


    It''s my husband again... It seems that she hasn''t agreed to propose yet


    Gu Liuxing looked at it with low eyes. Because of filming, he had been entangled in his wrist as a bracelet.


    Kneel down, no flowers, no proposal, put a ring on her hand, so perfunctory, why does she call her husband?


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes, ignored him completely, put on his coat and walked out.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll send someone to buy breakfast. I''ll eat it before I leave." Fu Yanchen put on his shirt with his backhand, buttoned and walked towards her.


    Gu Liuxing opened the door and went out, "don''t eat, it''s too late."


    Fu Yanchen can''t help but say, grabbing her hand and pulling her overbearing, said in a deep voice: "do you think you can get out of this office if you don''t eat?"


    Gu Liuxing was staring at him.


    Is he threatening her? It''s such a naive way!


    Fu Yanchen slightly raised his lips, "listen, I''ll take you to the set after eating."

 Chapter 494

    After Zheng Shen brought breakfast, Fu Yanchen sat Gu Liuxing on the sofa. His shoulders in his palms were thin and bony.


    He frowned slightly and asked: "I saw those models eat less than you before, and they all go to lose weight again. Why can''t you grow any meat?"


    Models?


    So he paid attention to these?


    Gu Liuxing laughed, raised his face, and pulled a beautiful smile from the corner of his lips. "Maybe it''s because they want to win your love."


    Fu Yanchen micro Cu brow directly wrinkled up, "why do you want to win my love? I don''t know them


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "yes, why do you say that?"


    Fu Yanchen stares at her Yin Yang strange appearance, "how do I know?"


    Gu Liuxing didn''t want to waste any more time. He laughed falsely twice and lowered his head to drink porridge with a spoon.


    Fu Yanchen is still looking at her, tangled her words just now.


    Gu Liuxing quickly finished his breakfast, put down the dishes and chopsticks, then stood up, grabbed the spoon in his hand, pulled him up and said, "hurry up, there''s still half an hour left. If I don''t leave, I''ll be late."


    Fu Yanchen glanced at the spoon she had thrown in the bowl and said in a cold voice: "Gu Liuxing, I haven''t finished yet?"


    Gu Liuxing felt guilty and put a croissant into his mouth. "You can eat it when you come back."


    Fu Yanchen''s mouth moved, his eyes lowered, and his face sank again. He coldly raised his hand to take down the bread and roared: "Gu Liuxing! That''s what you did to me? "


    Gu Liuxing


    Why is he so angry in the early morning


    Gu Liuxing had to comfort him, "I''m really in a hurry. If you don''t continue to eat, I''ll take a taxi to the crew."


    Then she let go of his hand and was about to turn.


    Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth, Shua''s eyes shot in the past, at the same time, he held her wrist with his backhand and glared at her for two seconds, "Gu Liuxing, sooner or later you will be angry to death."


    So he was able to tell her that he had taken the initiative to send her, but now why did he have the illusion that he was forced by her?


    Fu Yanchen''s face is not good to pull her hand to walk out of the office.


    When the door of the office was opened, all the people outside looked at it. They opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    It''s a living Miss Gu. She is really with Fu Dong. But Fu Dong''s expression is that he wants to throw people out


    The Secretary''s room looked at it with horror. After all, it was not without that he was thrown out of the office by Mr. Fu.


    Fu Yanchen''s jaw was tight, and his sight swept all the people coldly, "nothing to do?"


    In a flash, only a black top of the head remained in the field of vision.


    Gu Liuxing looks like a good girl. She thinks that with Fu Yanchen''s uncertain temper, working in Fu''s company may require a strong ability to work under pressure.


    Fu Yanchen cold hum a, pull Gu Liuxing into the elevator.


    Sports car speed is very fast, along the way did not encounter a red light, quickly arrived in Ziyun district.


    Gu Liuxing is sitting in the car. Her nose is full of the ambiguous smell that hasn''t dissipated all night. Her earlobes are red.


    And the Fu Yan Chen beside, a face is calm if place, the slightest don''t care these.


    She originally wanted to open the window, but he stopped it because of the low temperature.


    When the car stopped, Fu Yanchen put his hand on the steering wheel, pursed his lips, and his vision fell in front of him.


    Gu Liuxing looked at Fu Yanchen, who was not happy with me. He had no choice but to smile and kiss him on his face. He said in a soft voice: "see you at night."


    With that, Gu Liuxing quickly pushed the door to get out of the car and dared to relax his breathing.

 Chapter 495

    Before entering the apartment building, Gu Liuxing turned around, shook his hand with a smile, and then walked in.


    Fu Yanchen slightly partial face looking at her back, the tip of the tongue top her kiss place, frown.


    So perfunctory!


    Fu Yanchen snorted, turned the front of the car, "boom -" a sound, the sports car quickly disappeared.


    At the other end, a black Maybach came.


    Gu Shijing sat at the back, kneading his eyebrows wearily.


    Ye Xun looked in the rearview mirror. He looked a little pale and worried: "sorry, I shouldn''t have pulled you to drink so much wine."


    Gu Shijing pulled his lips, "I should say sorry, you drink so much wine, I also let you to send, hard."


    "No... it doesn''t matter. Next time you''re bored, call me and I''ll buy you a drink." Ye Xun said.


    When the car stopped, Gu Shijing pushed the door open and said goodbye to him with a smile: "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Ye Xun said with a smile, "well, don''t forget this time."


    Gu Shijing turned his back to him, pointed to his head, and walked into the building shaking his hands.


    Ye Xun sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the direction he left, and his vision was fixed.


    After Gu Shijing drank too much last night, he mentioned Gu Liuxing''s sad expression and tossed it over and over again in his mind.


    He pursed his lips and drove off with one foot.


    ******


    With good make-up, Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing appear in the camera in a relative position.


    Wei Tu raised his horn, "the only weak scene of Meng Ran''s whole play, Liuxing, you should be able to perform perfectly."


    Gu Liuxing


    When everything is ready, Wei Tu signs.


    Meng Ran''s expression was dull and his tone was flat, as if nothing could make her look sideways.


    The curtains in the room are tightly drawn to restore the scene of the victim at that time.


    Meng ran stood in the middle of the hall with his arms in his arms. Where he found the dead body, he looked coldly at Xu LAN standing at the door and said, "officer Xu, what are you doing?"


    Xu LAN took out the plastic gloves from his pocket and put them on. Her fingers were long and her bones were clear. She was a pair of beautiful hands.


    He came in and said carelessly, "Meng ran, can I call you like this?"


    "You''ve already called. Now you''ve come to ask for my advice. It''s unnecessary." Meng ran went to the door, his sharp eyes swept every inch of the field of vision, said: "you haven''t answered me, what are you doing here?"


    Xu LAN touched to stay on the wall, the handwriting that similar murderer leaves a message, "with you a purpose, solve a case."


    Step by step, Meng ran walked slowly from the door to the place where the victim fell.


    The sound of "daddada" of high-heeled shoes reverberates slowly in this silent room, making people feel numb and cold.


    Xu LAN turned her head and frowned slightly. "Can I ask you a personal question?"


    "Since it''s a personal question, there''s no need to ask. I hate other people''s meddling." Mengran cold tunnel.


    "Why do you like to dress like this? It''s not appropriate to dress like this on this occasion, especially when you appear in such a place. If the murderer is a pervert who challenges the police to get satisfaction, then when he appears in such a place, you can''t run away. " Xu LAN still doesn''t take her words seriously and goes her own way.


    Meng ran didn''t answer and continued to look for clues.


    Xu LAN looks at her.


    Meng Ran is very young, especially a white skirt, black hate sky high, just like a little girl who pretends to be mature.


    Cold, not familiar with the world, clean, is the initial definition given to her.


    Just a mouth, this impression has to score, this person is the snow on the mountain, can freeze to death you.


    Xu LAN brow tip picked to pick, turn round to close to check the thing that oneself discovers.


    All the way to the bathroom, Xu LAN looks at the obvious spider web on the mirror and divides the portrait into several parts. His fingers touch the crack.


    "Er --"


    Suddenly, a muffled hum came from outside. As soon as Xu Lan''s face changed, he ran out and called out: "Meng ran? What''s the matter with you? "


    As the sound fell, he was standing under the stairs of the duplex apartment.


    Meng ran covered his ankles and sat in the middle of the stairs, pale and ugly.


    He strode to the step where she sat, sat down and looked down at her feet.


    Meng Ran is a standard southern girl. Her skin is very white and dazzling. At the moment, her ankle is slowly swelling up, vaguely some terrible.


    Xu LAN looked at, laughed a voice, ask a way: "twisted?"


    Meng ran moved and raised his eyes. "Officer Xu, I''m injured. You can''t help me, but you shouldn''t watch the fire from the other side and see my jokes."


    Xu LAN stares at her, looks like a rabbit is anxious the same facial expression, and frowns again, "after high-heeled shoes or don''t wear, skirt is very good-looking."


    This has been very disdainful of her, repeatedly questioned her man praise her? Meng Ran''s eyes quickly flashed over with a touch of surprise and soon became calm.


    Meng ran was distracted by him, forgetting the pain on his feet, "what shoes match what clothes, change one, change the style, just like serial killers, must not like to change killing tools, tools and the dead are matching."


    Xu LAN


    Xu LAN admitted defeat, directly removed the plastic gloves into the pocket, hold her.


    The action is too sudden, Meng ran only has time to raise his hand to his shoulder, his feet shake in the air, frowning and struggling, "you let me go."


    "Let go, can you walk?" Xu LAN glanced at her and strode out: "I''ll see you off."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Gu Liuxing is very serious in shooting. She thought that she would meet the requirements of Wei Tu, so that she could go back early.


    I didn''t expect that even if she didn''t have a problem, there would be others.


    Unless Wei Tu is satisfied, he will be satisfied if he is photographed. In a picture, he will not muddle along even if it is trivial and will never be noticed.


    No wonder as long as he talks about making movies, he can almost predict who will get the major awards this year.


    Just for the shooting requirements, how can we not win the prize if we are so distracted.


    After shooting, it''s more than ten o''clock. Gu Liuxing can''t imagine someone''s face.


    She changed clothes in a hurry and left the set with Jiang mianmianmian.


    When the car arrived at Shengjing, there was a figure standing in the middle of the yard, straight.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes fell on him and got off with a frown.


    Seeing ye Xun, Jiang mianmianmian''s eyes dodged. He started the engine with trembling hands and dropped a sentence: "sister Liuxing, I''ll go first." the car disappeared at the door.


    Gu Liuxing eyebrow picked next, walked over, "so late, how are you here? Did you take your baby to play today? "


    Ye Xun''s expression was strange, and his voice was abnormal. He was very low and deep. "I have something to ask for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in a bad mood. I''m here to fight with you."


    "What?"


    Gu Liuxing''s face was unbelievable, but he didn''t react. Ye Xun''s long legs swept over, and Gu Liuxing subconsciously dodged.


    Ye Xun pursed his lips, his black eyes fixed on her, and his right hand hit her shoulder quickly.


    He is too fast. Gu Liuxing has been filming for a day, and his body is too tired. His fist, which is usually easy to stop, hits her shoulder in the blink of an eye.


    The impact of strength, she could not help but back a few strides, shoulder blunt pain.


    Gu Liuxing''s face turned black and his eyes shot at him coldly. He slowly pulled off his coat and threw it on the ground. He walked towards him step by step and said: "ye goudan! If I don''t beat you tonight and your mother doesn''t know me, I won''t be Gu Liuxing! "

 Chapter 496

    When he was a few steps away from Yexun, Gu Liuxing speeded up. Almost in an instant, his fist had already hit him. He was swift, fierce and accurate.


    Ye Xun dodged and raised his hand to block her right fist. With a twist of his backhand, Gu Liuxing was forced to turn his back to him.


    Gu Liuxing was surprised for a moment. He didn''t expect that ye Xun was faster than her all of a sudden.


    However, only a second later, she reacted quickly and bumped into him in the direction of her left elbow.


    Ye Xun couldn''t avoid it. He could only let go of her hand. Gu Liuxing broke free and quickly swept back with his right fist.


    Gu Liuxing''s moves were consistent. If he didn''t give him a minute or a second to react, ye Xun quickly showed a downwind and obviously had a hard time hiding.


    The two men''s faces were cold and red. Ye Xun had already received a lot of fists, but he still refused to give up.


    Fu Yanchen leans on the antique carved stone column in front of the porch with a leisurely look, and the dark ink pupil follows Gu Liuxing''s figure.


    Gu Liusha came out with a small cushion in his arms and spread it on the steps in front of the door. Then he jumped down and sat down.


    Her big black-and-white eyes did not blink. She was tired and raised her hand to support baozi''s face.


    A big and a small two people''s back cute, behind a group of little maids, can''t wait to take out the mobile phone to take photos.


    Sigh one after another, maids one by one gaze at the door.


    "All my daughters have such love. I can''t imagine the day when I have a young master. I must be cured by this picture every day."


    "Yes, yes, even if the young master scolds me every day, I will not leave."


    Zhou Ma


    When the young master lost his temper the night before yesterday, what she heard was that if it wasn''t for the high salary and good welfare here, she would really despair


    Fu Yanchen looks at Gu Liusha. His hairy hunter''s hat covers his small ears, his small face is attentive, and he occasionally clenches his hand excitedly.


    It seems that I have seen this scene.


    Fu Yanchen immediately sighed. He didn''t know when Gu Liuxing would agree to have a baby, but... He didn''t do anything for a long time, so there should be hope


    Even if there is an accident and she is angry, he can coax her.


    And get married right away. Perfect plan.


    After a while, Fu Yanchen talked with Gu Liusha bored, "Gu Liusha, guess who can win between your mummy and that man?"


    Gu Liusha raised his face and said, "my father doesn''t call him that man. His name is Ye Xun."


    "..." did he ask her the name of her father?


    What''s more, Gu Liuxing''s man, in his eyes, can''t think of any other name except adulterer.


    Call ye Xun that man, already give this mother and daughter two face very much.


    Fu Yanchen disdained to smile, "what do I call him?"


    Gu Liusha pursed her little mouth. Although she couldn''t understand his expression, she didn''t like it and was unhappy, so she didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Gu Liusha turned his head, resumed his original movement, and looked at the two people who had not finished fighting there.


    Fu Yan Chen stares at her appearance, gather Mou, this little wench still really protects short.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Fu Yanchen said: "Hey, little girl, it''s not allowed to call Gu Liuxing mommy and that man daddy outside. Do you hear me?"


    No, that''s my daddy and Mommy. Why should I listen to you!


    Gu Liusha is very happy, but he just ignores him.


    Gu Liuxing here is tired of him. He just wants to make a quick decision and go back to sleep.


    There''s going to be another night show tomorrow!

 Chapter 497

    Gu Liuxing narrowed his eyes and made a move of shaking. He took a big step to rotate. His figure had already appeared behind Ye Xun.


    Her eyes color a Li, a kick in his back knee, ye Xun stuffy hum, answer a voice one leg kneel to the ground, Gu Liuxing homeopathy counter twist his hand.


    Ye Xun''s shoulder struggled, but he was restrained by Gu Liuxing. His arm was in clear pain, and he couldn''t help humming.


    Hearing the sound, ye Xun closed his mouth, and his face was full of unwilling words.


    "Ye goudan, you''d better give me an explanation!" Gu Liuxing''s voice was cold. He threw away his arm and stood in front of him. His beautiful eyes looked like ice.


    Ye Xun didn''t open his face. He sat down on the ground, pressed his shoulder and turned a few times to make sure it was OK. He picked up her clothes and threw them over. "Don''t catch a cold, or Gu Shijing and I will have bad luck."


    Gu Liuxing hears speech, Leng a second, then frown a way: "with Gu Shijing have what relation?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Xun glared at her, lowered his voice, and forced her word by word out of her mouth. "You''re a woman who flirts with others everywhere. You''re not responsible for hurting people, and you show up in front of others all day. Have you ever thought about how miserable others feel?"


    Wait a minute. What''s sex? Who did she hurt? In front of whom? Who is suffering in the heart?


    How could she not understand the whole sentence?


    Gu Liuxing thought for two seconds, thought of the Gu Shijing he mentioned earlier, guessed and asked: "did Gu Shijing tell you about me?"


    Ye Xun snorted: "if you don''t have Fu Yanchen, you''ll forget what you did before!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I told you a long time ago, since you know Gu Shijing really likes you, don''t take advantage of him, but you have to go your own way, you see how much he is influenced by you now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was drinking in my house last night. I was drunk and I was calling your name. People helped you carry so many black pots. I can''t watch it any more!"


    It''s not that you can''t watch it anymore. You love him


    Gu Liuxing felt that he could not be silent any more. "We had a contract before, and it was clear that if he could not let go, I would apologize to him."


    "Why do you want the police?"


    Gu Liuxing


    There''s a classic dialogue.


    But in a few words, if ye Xun could judge who was right and who was wrong, he would not be so angry.


    At that time, when she sent a message to Gu Shijing, she already said that it depends on his own ideas, and it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come to pick her up.


    And he also knows, she is because want revenge Fu Yanchen, just can have this decision.


    But he said, it''s a chance for himself. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like him.


    What she did wrong should be that she didn''t like him.


    If feelings can be forced, how can there be so many sad love stories in the world.


    Now looking at Ye Xun''s hatred for evil and his preference for color over friends, regardless of their feelings for so many years, her face was also a little ugly.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have a good way: "then what identity do you say these to me? You like him. Now he''s sad. You can''t just take advantage of the situation. Besides, I''m entangled with him. It''s not convenient for you. "


    Ye Xun looked at her in shock and stood up from the ground excitedly! You really know how to make excuses


    Here Fu Yanchen thinks that two people are talking about Gu Liuyue. In his impression, it seems that in addition to Gu Liuyue, these two people have nothing to do with each other.

 Chapter 498

    It was eleven o''clock when he looked down at the steel watch on his wrist.


    Yu Guang glances at Gu Liusha, whose head is pointing down. He raises his hand, and Zhou Ma comes over.


    "Take her down to rest." Fu Yanchen ordered.


    Zhou''s mother answered and went back to the house with Gu Liusha in her arms.


    Fu Yanchen saw that it was too late, walked down the steps and walked towards them.


    Seeing this, Gu Liuxing immediately said to Ye Xun: "originally, I planned to have a good talk with Gu Shijing, but he didn''t want to get along with me alone. I''ll deal with it. It''s impossible for him to be so deadlocked all the time."


    Ye Xun looked at her suspiciously, "really?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded solemnly. Just as Fu Yanchen was coming to them, she immediately showed a smile on her face and opened her mouth in a friendly and friendly way: "dog egg, you go back to have a rest first."


    Ye Xun turned his eyes wildly. He turned to say goodbye to Gu Liusha, only to find that there was only one cushion left on the steps, so he had to give up.


    Bent down to pick up his coat, ye Xun''s arm accidentally swing too much, and he suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    He slowly put on his clothes, glared at Gu Liuxing, and twisted his face to leave.


    Gu Liuxing, who hasn''t practiced for such a long time, is still so powerful


    Enough to see, he in cold city, skill in the end how bottom.


    Fu Yanchen holds Gu Liuxing''s hand and feels cool. He frowns and wraps her hands in the palm of his hand.


    "Wear thicker tomorrow. Don''t wear as little as others in order to catch the eye."


    Gu Liuxing laughed, raised his arm around his neck, and whispered in his ear, "I know, housekeeper."


    Housekeeper? What''s the ghost name?


    Fu Yanchen was about to discuss this issue with her seriously, and her soft and powerless voice came back to his ears, "Fu Yanchen, do you want to take me back? I really don''t want to go any further."


    Fu Yanchen sniffed the words, pursed her lips, and wanted to blurt out that we would take a few days off to shoot.


    But if he can say it and do it, she will not like it.


    He loves her, but he can''t compromise her in the name of loving her and loving her. In this way, she is not Gu Liuxing.


    "Good." He answered and touched her head. He gave her a soft kiss on the sideburns. He picked her up and walked towards the villa.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu Liuxing was already in a daze. He took her into the bathroom, helped her take a bath, blew her hair, and put her on the bed.


    As soon as he touched the bed, Gu Liuxing turned over, snorted and died.


    Fu Yan Chen coagulates her eye ground light black color, eyebrow more wrinkly more fierce, not long after, slowly comfortable spread out.


    She raised her hand to remove the fine hair on her face, twisted the quilt, went to the bathroom for a simple rinse, and held her to sleep.


    The next morning, the alarm set by Gu Liuxing rang happily in the room.


    Before she could reach out her hand, the alarm was turned off by Fu Yanchen. At the same time, he also saw the time in the middle of the screen.


    It''s six in the morning.


    Fu Yanchen frowned.


    Gu Liuxing stubbornly got up from the bed. As soon as his foot touched the cotton tow, he was pulled back to the bed.


    In the blink of an eye, she was already under his pressure.


    "How fast is your crew going?" He had a deep voice, with a deep sense of displeasure, "came back so late last night, and left so early today?"


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes turned around and said pitifully, "I''m really in a hurry to be released on May Day."

 Chapter 499

    "Do you know that all the time you spend with me these days is sleeping?"


    He didn''t roar, his tone was full of accusation and grievance.


    Gu Liuxing


    Knowing that he was wrong, Gu Liuxing was silent and only dared to say anything in his heart.


    She''s in such a hurry, but she''s saving money. It''s your money!


    How come you''re not afraid of Friedrich''s bankruptcy now?


    Of course, in the past few months, Gu Liuxing did not dare to say anything against him. Who let her... Make him wait every day.


    Fu Yanchen''s dark and resentful eyes stare at her.


    Gu Liuxing was defeated. He gave him a comforting kiss and said in a soft voice: "the movie is shooting very fast. Now it''s only two months away from May Day. Moreover, if we can speed up these days, Wei Dao should give us a holiday, and I''ll accompany you well then. "


    "How many days?" He has to get an accurate answer.


    "This... Should depend on our progress." Gu Liuxing said some guilty, although there are rumors that Wei Dao will have a holiday, but the premise is that the whole group of people perform very well.


    And they... Ha ha


    In fact, in this group, it seems that except Gu Shijing, everyone was scolded completely.


    Before she began to doubt, Kong Yu said that her acting skills were among the best in the entertainment industry, which was a joke.


    Wei Tu really respects his works. He is not only demanding of himself, but also of others. He has made great progress in his acting skills.


    The bell rings again, and the sound is particularly harsh in the quiet morning.


    The second ring is six ten. She has to be on the set at seven. Gu Liuxing is worried and pushes Fu Yanchen away.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Bedroom after this dull sound, static can drop needle.


    The man on the bed was stunned and looked at the man who fell on the ground and was embarrassed.


    People on the ground glared at the woman sitting on the bed.


    "Gu, Liu, Xing!"


    Gu Liuxing took a puff from the corner of his mouth and quickly jumped out of bed to help him up. He apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m a little worried. I''m not serious."


    Fu Yanchen''s face was straight, and his eyes stabbed her like a knife.


    Gu Liuxing used to let her lie down with one hand. Now he dares to fight him!


    "You sleep a little longer, and I''ll wash up." Gu Liuxing chuckled. After releasing him, he ran to the bathroom and closed the door.


    Fu Yanchen glanced at the bathroom door, lying back on his back, staring at the ceiling without expression.


    Gu Liuxing came out and gave him a kiss. "Good morning, housekeeper. See you in the evening."


    He didn''t want to hear "see you in the evening" at all


    ******


    Gu Liuxing arrives at the cast, and the scenes of Ziyun community have been shot. Now they are shooting in the temporary "Research Institute".


    On the good makeup, Gu Liuxing immediately busy like top can''t stop.


    Wei Tu is full of angry calls and curses. His swearing skills are rapidly strengthened, and several actors are red eyed.


    But the efficiency of the whole crew is getting higher and higher.


    "Gu Liuxing, now go to change clothes and start shooting the next scene." Wei Tu held up his horn and his voice reverberated in the whole room.


    This scene is about Meng ran and Xu LAN.


    In fact, it''s not ambiguous. It''s just a newly born favor. Xu LAN has some admiration for Meng Ran''s dedication.


    Wei Tu a "start" fall, everyone immediately hit 120000 spirit.

 Chapter 500

    On camera.


    Meng ran holds his arm and stands in front of a whiteboard. His index finger and middle finger see that he is holding a marker pen, which looks like a cigarette. The end of the pen touches his arm gently.


    The white board is surrounded by photos, and in the middle is a logical pointing diagram.


    Xu LAN analyzed the evidence presented above, pointed to it and frowned, "your judgment is also extensive."


    Meng Ran''s eyes were calm, as if she had not heard him. After a while, she thought of something and wrote a few words on the whiteboard.


    Xu LAN nodded, "the next point is a little clear."


    He turned his eyes, eyes fell on her face, a Zheng.


    Meng ran quickly noticed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter..."


    She suddenly stopped talking, looked at his raised hand, and gradually approached herself, forgetting to respond.


    She is not near the air, often let people detour, absolutely no one dares to touch her.


    When Meng Ran''s face was touched by his finger, her eyelashes trembled and her eyebrows were wrinkled. A sharp color passed in her eyes.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth again, the black ink on her thumb stopped her words.


    He said, "how can you draw a face?"


    Meng Ran''s eyelids moved badly, and her ears turned red quickly. She put down her pen. For the first time, her voice was not as calm as usual, and she was flustered. "I''ll wash my face."


    Then she walked quickly to the bathroom of the research room.


    Xu LAN looked at her almost running back and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Liuxing returns to Shengjing, carefully pushes the bedroom door open, goes in like a thief, and then holds his breath to screw down the door lock, close the door, and release the lock tongue bit by bit.


    The whole process did not make a sound, she just gently breathed a breath, just turned around¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing saw the man lying on the bed when she came in. Now he had sat up. She felt that he was in danger at a short distance, so that she subconsciously stepped back and looked at him with her eyes wide open.


    Fu Yanchen''s leg curled up, elbow carried on the knee, dark eyes, full of light.


    The atmosphere is dead.


    Gu Liuxing stabilized his mind and raised his lips, "why haven''t you had a rest?"


    Then she went to the hanger, took off her clothes and hung them up. Then she took out her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    "Gu Liuxing, do you know what time it is?" Fu Yanchen''s voice is calm and strange.


    What time, this... She guess it should be more than twelve


    Gu Liuxing said with a dry smile, "I''ll take a bath first. Go to sleep."


    There was a crash and the bathroom door was closed.


    Fu Yanchen frowned and was in a bad mood.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Liuxing yawned, squinted, touched the bed, lifted the quilt and threw himself on the bed.


    It was really throwing. The big bed shook for a while.


    Fu Yanchen pushed her shoulder with a black face and growled: "Gu Liuxing, tell me, are you so busy every day in the future?"?! Come back so late? "


    Gu Liuxing strongly supported the remaining consciousness and answered the voice in a daze.


    Fu Yanchen


    "I really need to think about it and tell sky vision that it will not invest in this director''s films in the future!" He said every word.


    Gu Liuxing, hearing the speech, opened one eye, "if it wasn''t for the film and television copyright of MI night in sky vision, I don''t know how many people want to get involved in Wei''s film."


    Fu Yanchen


    "All right." Gu Liuxing pulled his hand over his face and yawned: "let''s have a rest. Good night."

 Chapter 501

    Fu Yanchen fixed his eyes on her, pulled back his hand and lay down with his back to her.


    Gu Liuxing''s tired eyelids didn''t want to move. Anyway, when she got up tomorrow morning, she would be held in his arms again, so she went to sleep peacefully.


    Gu Liuxing did not guess wrong. When he woke up by the bell the next morning, he opened his eyes, which was Fu Yanchen''s perfect face.


    She raised her lips unconsciously.


    The smile has not yet fully unfolded, Fu Yanchen''s long and narrow black eyes suddenly opened, accompanied by the cold light burst out.


    It was a wake-up complaint.


    Gu Liuxing''s expression was stiff for a moment. She looked at him in a daze. Her body reacted faster than her brain. She said with a smile, "good morning."


    Then he reached out and turned off the ring.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Her mobile phone was neatly buckled on the bed cabinet.


    She has a flattering smile and curved eyebrows. Fu Yanchen thinks that at this time, facing her face, he should give her a good morning kiss, but he doesn''t want to help tyranny, let alone the object is him.


    Fu Yanchen took out his arm from under her neck in principle, and then turned his back to her.


    Gu Liuxing


    She got out of bed in silence and went to wash.


    Fu Yanchen frowned at her busy figure, then she still held his face in his thin lips perfunctorily printed.


    In his view, at least, it was very perfunctory.


    Gu Liuxing came downstairs in a hurry. When he saw Zhou''s mother standing there with something, he was stunned. For a moment, Zhou''s mother had quickly come to her.


    "Miss Gu, this is what the young master ordered. The chef will make breakfast for you every morning." Zhou Ma handed me a fresh lunch box and a thermos.


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes, stiff in his hand, low eyes, light voice: "Fu Yanchen ordered?"


    Zhou''s mother said with a kind smile, "yes, the young master said that since you don''t have enough sleep, you must pay attention to three meals. Fortunately, your recent shooting is in Beijing. I''ll ask the driver to deliver meals to you on time."


    Gu Liuxing pursed her lips and wanted to run upstairs, but the soles of her feet seemed to have roots. She tried her best to curb her impulse.


    Because, she can give him in addition to moving and hugging, he wants her to give.


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "thank you, mother Zhou."


    Zhou Ma waved her hand with a smile. Suddenly she remembered something. She called Gu Liuxing, who was walking out, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Liuxing looked back, "what else do you have?"


    Zhou Ma said, "in a few days, the school will begin. Is Miss Gu going to send her to report in person, or do I take her with me and the maid?"


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a while. "I''ll take her. If you have time recently, see what else she wants to buy. Take her to the stationery store."


    "All right."


    ******


    After shooting at noon, the driver is waiting in the rest area with an eye-catching food box.


    The cast and staff of the cast cast cast their eyes one after another, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Gu Liuxing put on the coat handed over by Jiang mianmianmian and walked over, "you go back first, and come back to get things in the afternoon."


    "Yes, Miss Gu."


    As the driver respectfully leaves, Gu Liuxing turns his eyes and just catches Gu Shijing walking into his independent lounge.


    She looked at the food in her hand and said to Jiang mianmianmian, "take Gu Yingdi''s assistant to dinner. I have something to talk about with him."


    Jiang mianmianmian didn''t respond for a long time, until Gu Liuxing''s next sentence came, "I know you''re giving up Ye Xun''s association with Zheng Shen, but don''t talk to him about these things."

 Chapter 502

    Jiang mianmianmian nodded subconsciously and assured: "I know that Zheng Shen is Fu Dong''s person, I''m Liuxing sister''s person, and I won''t betray you."


    Gu Liuxing


    If you hadn''t often leaked my information to Fu Yanchen before, I would have believed you.


    Gu Liuxing stepped on high-heeled shoes, more than half a head higher than Jiang mianmianmian. He easily put his hand around her neck and touched her hair.


    She said slowly: "Mianmian, I remember when I was shooting" the devil ", it seems that you passed" little notes "to Fu Yanchen several times."


    Jiang mianmianmian blurted out in shock, "sister Liuxing, how do you know?"


    With that, she covered her mouth and opened her eyes.


    Gu Liuxing laughed twice. If he had deep meaning, he said, "what do you do that I don''t know?"


    Jiang mianmianmian said bitterly: "sister Liuxing, I think you also like Fudong. Fudong attaches so much importance to you, unlike other rich second generation who play with female stars. Besides, you are in a strange mood during that time. I promise to tell Fudong some of your news."


    "But don''t worry, sister Liuxing. I still know the importance. I won''t say what I shouldn''t say." She raised her head, her small face was serious and solemn, and she was on the verge of swearing.


    Gu Liuxing looked at her faintly and didn''t speak.


    Jiang mianmianmian''s heart is more and more puzzling, and his heart is nervous. He says: "sister Liuxing, do you think I''m unqualified and want to fire me?"


    "Poof..." Gu Liuxing finally couldn''t help laughing and pinched her fleshy face, "don''t worry, if I want to fire you, don''t wait until now."


    Nanqiao is very reliable in finding people. At least Jiang mianmianmian knows the importance of it, and has done a good job in emergency response.


    Especially in the face of reporters, I have experienced a big scene.


    Jiang mianmianmian smell speech, a Zheng Leng, then happy smile way: "thank you, Liuxing elder sister."


    Gu Liuxing patted her shoulder, "go to Xiao Zhang for dinner. I''ll talk to Gu Yingdi about something."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Jiang mianmianmian ran away happily.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing pushes open the door of the rest room with his food box, and Gu Shijing turns his back to her.


    Half of the shirt dangling on the shoulder, the other half of the shirt hanging on the fabric sofa, from her point of view, a red mark behind the shoulder is particularly prominent.


    Did he get hurt in the dangerous action today?


    Gu Shijing heard the sound and said, "Xiao Zhang, bring me the wine. I remember I used it up yesterday and put it on the table at the door."


    Gu Liuxing picked the tip of his brow, looked around, and fell on several glass bottles on the table.


    Medicinal wine is not difficult to identify, a close, there will be a faint smell of medicine.


    Gu Liuxing twisted the small bottle, looked at it, and then went to put it on the short table for him.


    Gu Shijing heard the slight sound of things. He held his shoulder in his hand and twisted his shoulder again and again. He glanced at the corner of his eyes. A pair of thin white hands suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    His eyes suddenly turned, frowned hard, two seconds, looked her from head to foot again.


    The black high-heeled shoes under the eyes are at least 8 cm, but the woman doesn''t make a sound when she walks.


    He looked up at her and said coldly, "what are you doing here? Get out. "


    He pulled up his clothes and put his arm into his sleeve.


    Gu Liuxing bent his lips, gave him a harmless enchanting smile, and put down his food box.


    Holding her arms, she leaned to one side and leaned lazily against the wall, "Gu Yingdi, I''ll treat you to dinner and give you a face."

 Chapter 503

    Gu Liuxing invited him to dinner?


    When Gu Shijing heard this sentence, he gave a laugh, his dark eyes were full of ridicule.


    He stood up, buttoned and walked towards the door, then opened it.


    "Get out." Gu Shijing throws two words, and his eyes fall on the ground at will. In the whole process, he doesn''t give Gu Liuxing a look.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him with a cold look, and also laughed and shrugged, "if you don''t go out, what can you do to me?"


    Gu Shijing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and his eyes deviated, falling on her face. The enchanting radian of her mouth made him angry at the bottom of his heart.


    But he never over expressed his emotions.


    Gu Shijing said calmly: "I have Fu Yanchen''s mobile phone number here. I''ll count three times. If you don''t go out again, I''ll call him and let him take you out."


    Words fall, he feels out mobile phone from trouser pocket, afraid she suspects, returned to her to say Fu Yanchen''s mobile phone number after 4.


    Gu Shijing knew that the number was real through her slightly heavy mouth and began to count down: "one..."


    Gu Liuxing narrowed his eyes. A light flickered from the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were staring at his face. "Gu Yingdi, as for it?"


    As for it? Maybe people who are not affected can say that.


    Gu Shijing mocked himself by hooking the corner of his lower lip. He didn''t speak. He just opened the door wider.


    "All right." Gu Liuxing exhaled, "we''ll talk when you are in the mood to talk with me."


    There are many ways to force Gu Shijing to talk to her, but it''s not good if it backfires.


    Gu Liuxing goes out as he comes in.


    She grabbed the food box, behind a bang, the door was closed hard.


    She picked the tip of her brow, took a turn, went back to her lounge, arranged the dishes, and ate slowly.


    She took a bite of the fish


    She has a big temper. If ye Xun didn''t fight with her, she might not be so worried.


    ******


    Los Angeles.


    Cold city main villa.


    Gu Liuyue just walked to the second floor stairs, he heard the voice of the north field.


    "Leng Shao, someone is looking into the past few years of star. Does it need to be stopped?"


    Cold night tone indifference, thin cool to the extreme, "and I have a relationship? Or does it have something to do with lengcheng? "


    Kitano: "I understand."


    "Cold night." Gu Liuyue walked down the stairs with a cold look.


    The cold night glanced at her, took the coffee in front of her, sipped it lightly, and said, "Gu Liuyue, if you can let her go, I''m looking at your face. What do you think I''ll do for you?"


    As he jumped down the last step, his voice came over. Gu Liuyue dragged his inner toes and curled up. His body was fixed there, and his hands could not help grasping the wooden fence.


    "I''ll trade with you." Gu Liuyue''s voice is dry and hard to say every word, "it must be someone who doesn''t agree with her. She is a public figure now, and can''t have negative news."


    The cold night laughs briefly and turns to her face. Her eyes fall on her face and her thin lips move.


    "Gu Liuyue, don''t forget that last time, you promised me never to leave again. Now you are all mine. Why do you exchange your body with me?"


    Gu Liuxing''s chest is slightly undulating, his beautiful eyes are complex, and his emotions are mixed with sadness, resentment and humiliation. His breathing becomes sluggish.


    She said, "when I ask you, don''t let those people find out. Any news from Los Angeles is enough to ruin her reputation."


    Cold night is good for her recently. Let her use TV and mobile phone.


    It''s just that time is limited.


    She saw on the Internet that Ryukyu was making a sensitive film recently.


    If the news comes out, things will get out of hand.


    Cold night a few invisible Cu next eyebrow, voice tiny sink, "turn not to you worry, Fu Yanchen will solve."


    "When things come out, will Fu Yanchen solve them?" Gu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked at him: "the damage has been caused, how much effect can it have?"


    Cold night micro Cu eyebrow directly wrinkled up, "you are satirizing me?"


    He''s been kind to her recently, but it''s ridiculous to say that he''s going to recover the damage.


    "I didn''t." Gu Liuyue lowered her eyelids. "I''m just worried about my sister."

 Chapter 504

    Cold night looked at her two eyes, looked away, put down the coffee cup in hand, got up, "there is no best, women who advance inch always have no good end."


    Gu Liuyue thought that each of these words must be wrapped with a sharp needle awn, so her heart, which had been frozen for many years, would feel so much pain.


    She dropped her eyes slightly and said with no expression: "I''m out of my capacity. I won''t do it in the future."


    She did her best, and she didn''t need to apologize for what happened in the end.


    Gu Liuyue turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Cold night stares at her back until it is covered by the corner. His fingers move gently.


    Ignoring the light, almost untraceable irritability, he strode out of the living room.


    Beiye followed him in the cold night. When he stepped down, he strode in front of him, came to the car, opened the door and stood respectfully.


    Cold night bent on the car, north Wild closed the door, sit on the co pilot.


    Out of the cold city area, the car can be static drop needle atmosphere continued all the way, the driver stretched his back, arm rigid control of the steering wheel.


    Beiye light green eyes have been looking at the front, motionless.


    "Let Hong Kong and Guangdong residents keep huahaitai tonight." Cold night suddenly out of the voice, voice low.


    Hong Kong Cantonese restaurant is a famous restaurant in Los Angeles.


    "Order another bunch of flowers." Cold night added.


    The north Wild vision twinkled for a while, ask a way: "cold little need what flower?"


    Cold night frown, voice rigidly said: "whatever."


    "Good."


    Seven years later, Leng Shao was little by little influenced by Miss Yue.


    Last time, Miss Yue let lengshao let her sister go at her own expense. After that, Miss Yue never ran again, and lengshao was getting better for her.


    Now, I want to send flowers to miss Yue. Maybe no one dares to believe it


    ******


    At the end of the day''s shooting, Gu Liuxing returns to Shengjing. After a simple wash in the guest room, she walks into the bedroom, which is dark.


    As before, Gu Liuxing carefully closed the door.


    When she turned around, she paused for a second. First, she glanced slightly to the direction of the bed. She was sure that she didn''t wake up. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and walked over.


    When going to bed, she stares at Fu Yanchen without blinking, for fear of waking him up.


    After lying down, Gu Liuxing looked at Fu Yanchen''s side face, breathed a breath and closed his eyes.


    The breath of the ear is gradually long. Fu Yanchen opens his eyes. His dark pupils move and his eyes fall on Gu Liuxing''s face.


    Bedroom wall lamp is very warm, her tired face falls in his eyes, Fu Yanchen frowns.


    Does this woman believe that he will sleep if she doesn''t wait for her?!


    It''s not that they have been in lengcheng for two years. I don''t know how alert they are? What''s the difference between him and a dead man if he doesn''t wake up?!


    He glared at her sullen, angry that he had to pretend to sleep, and didn''t want to delay her rest time.


    In this way, staring at her for a long time, Fu Yanchen closed his eyes, sighed and silently held her in his arms and went to sleep.


    Time is in a hurry.


    It''s been nearly half a year since the film was shot.


    That day, Wei TU was very kind and decided to give them two days off.


    "We''ve been working hard for more than a month." Wei Tu is in a good mood and has a friendly voice.


    Gu Liuxing brushes his mobile phone and sits on his chair. He hears the words and moves his eyebrows.


    It''s really hard to shoot with high intensity every day, seven in the morning and ten in the evening.


    Wei Tu laughed heartily: "so I decided to give you two days off."


    All eyes at this moment, all look to Wei Tu, shocked and surprised, we temporarily lost the language.

 Chapter 505

    to be on holiday!!!


    It''s something that everyone on the crew is afraid to think about.


    You know, they have been scolded by Wei Tu''s anti pressure has been raised to a whole level.


    Wei Tu in nearly 100 people''s attention, hand in the lip, cough twice, "how? No? If you ask me to continue working, I can grudgingly agree


    All the people immediately yelled in unison: "yes, yes!"


    The holiday came so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard.


    Gu Liuxing sat in front of the makeup removal mirror, and the cheering and excited voice from the next room came clearly.


    The makeup artist asked with a smile, "how does the queen plan to spend her holiday?"


    Gu Liuxing is friendly to others in the crew, and he doesn''t talk much, but he never takes a high attitude, so he is highly praised.


    "I''ve been too tired for more than a month. I think I''ll have a good sleep." Gu Liuxing said, "what about you?"


    The makeup artist grinned shyly, "I was angry with my boyfriend two days ago. He told me not to be with Director Wei''s group. However, Director Wei doesn''t need to be angry here. Many directors in other groups can''t hold down the actors. The actors often play big names, and the people below us are also angry."


    Gu Liuxing did not speak, but nodded with a smile, chatted with her casually, and left the crew with a bag.


    Go to nanny car next to, Jiang mianmianmian help her open the door, Gu Liuxing on the action suddenly a meal, eyes turned to the right.


    Jiang mianmianmian was stunned and looked along her eyes. A black Maybach was slowly stopping in front of their nanny car.


    Stop next to the position where Gu Shijing stands. Gu Shijing stands still. Then he begins to talk to the owner of the car with his body on his side.


    Jiang mianmianmian took one look and quickly took back his sight.


    She has already fallen in love with Zheng Shen. She can''t miss Ye Xun any more. In this way, she is not only sorry for herself, but also insulted Zheng Shen.


    "Sister Liuxing, are you going now?" Jiang mianmianmian asked with twinkling eyes.


    Gu Liuxing looked over there and got on the bus, "let''s go."


    Ye Xun didn''t say hello to her and didn''t want her to affect Gu Shijing''s mood.


    The car soon left the studio. Gu Liuxing looked outside for a while, pressed the lock button, and the screen lit up at 3pm.


    Gu Liuxing pointed to the edge of the mobile phone and thought, "Mianmian, go to the studio first."


    Jiang mianmianmian answered: "OK, sister Liuxing."


    Just out of the elevator of the building where the studio is located, Gu Liuxing hears a tender voice.


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously takes a look at Jiang mianmianmian. She is as at a loss as herself.


    Gu Liuxing pushed open the glass door and asked the staff who came: "whose child is coming?"


    The female staff suddenly became star eyes, exaggerated a few times, and said excitedly: "sister Qiao, I brought a little boy. It''s really lovely!"


    Gu Liuxing frowned: "bridge?"


    The female employee nodded, and then asked, "sister Liuxing, you''re OK. I''ll be busy first."


    Gu Liuxing made a sound and followed the child''s voice.


    Walking around the corner, in the spacious work hall, all the clothes cars and cabinets were moved to the corner.


    A little boy in a pink and blue cartoon sweater is bouncing after a group of staff.


    Every time he caught one, the little boy would giggle happily.


    And South Bridge


    Gu Liuxing walked forward a few steps, only to see the South Bridge shrank in the sofa. She was holding a reluctant smile, looking at the scene, and her eyes were closely following the little boy.


    If the little boy stumbles, even if he doesn''t fall, Nanqiao frowns nervously.


    Gu Liuxing sat on the armrest of the sofa, pushed the shoulder of Tuina Nanqiao and asked, "which relative''s child? How did you get to the studio? "

 Chapter 506

    Nanqiao is the biggest of their generation. It is impossible to have such big children around.


    Gu Liuxing was a little curious when he brought him to the studio.


    Nanqiaosheng aimes at her lovelessly, shrugs his shoulders and says silently with his mouth: "it''s Ying muyao''s."


    Gu Liuxing suddenly opened his eyes and moved his lips. He realized that there was something wrong with her. He grabbed her and strode toward the office.


    Nanqiao was dragged unsteadily and almost fell down. He said in a hurry: "Ryukyu, Ryukyu star, slow down."


    Then she turned to a group of employees and said, "look at the children."


    And so on, looking at the Nanqiao which was pulled away, big eyes were at a loss, subconsciously looking up at the little sister beside.


    The female employee touched his head, squatted down and said, "wait, my aunt has something to do."


    And so on grin, voice childish soft waxy, "mm-hmm, and so on, you can play alone."


    The female employees feel a little sad when they hear the speech. It should be that they often play alone, so they can speak this sentence wisely.


    And so on, with a smile, I ran to the sofa with my legs, climbed up and sat down. My clever appearance stunned everyone in the work hall.


    The little guy holds the small mobile phone hanging around his neck and presses the set shortcut key. It seems that he will be connected soon.


    "Dad, are you still working?"


    I don''t know what was said there. The little guy laughed happily again. "Aunt Qiao flushed milk for me. What did dad eat at noon?"


    ******


    In the office, Gu Liuxing casually leans on the railing in front of the French window, and Nanqiao stands beside her. The sunlight jumps on the two faces, which seems to be plated with a layer of yellow.


    "That child belongs to Ying muyao." Gu Liuxing looked at her, "isn''t that Rong Zhiyi, Qiao Qiao, you are so generous?"


    Nanqiao took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth, "the child is innocent, and he said that he will divorce soon, and the child may be awarded to him."


    "So?" Gu Liuxing frowned, "do you plan to live your planned life with him when he can''t give you any guarantee?"


    South Bridge is silent.


    Gu Liuxing drooped his eyes, and they were very quiet.


    I don''t know after a few minutes, she said: "I still hope that before he takes you to the Civil Affairs Bureau, you can leave a way for yourself. Do you know how bad it will be for him if Rong Zhiyi doesn''t agree to divorce and Ying muyao goes to court?"


    "I know, but I can''t refuse him. Liuxing, I know very well that love can''t be the only thing in a person''s life, so Ying Shi, who was on the verge of bankruptcy, was not only his responsibility, but also the hard work of his parents all his life. If he gave up so much and chose to be with me, then I would not look down upon him.... "


    Nanqiao sound is very low, very light, if not Gu Liuxing close, almost can not hear.


    "So he and Rong Zhi want to be together, and you look up to him? There are many ways to solve things, he chose the fastest one, of course, the price is more heavy. Qiao Qiao, don''t be silly. Have you ever thought about uncle and aunt, with Rong Zhiyi''s character, if you make things big, you will be passed on to a third party. When uncle and aunt know, what kind of mood will they have at that time? "


    Gu Liuxing slightly tilted his face, his beautiful brow slightly wrinkled, "before the divorce certificate appears, don''t be too close to him, you will get hurt."

 Chapter 507

    Nanqiao mouth trembled, suddenly raised his hand in the face, Gu Liuxing staring at the water mark on the back of her hand, pursed his lips.


    Gu Liuxing put his hand around her and patted her on the back. Nanqiao chin touched her shoulder and closed his eyes and said, "Liuxing, thank you. But as Mu Yao said, I will never be attacked by public opinion again. I just want to see if he can make me trust him after so many years."


    "Stupid!" Gu Liuxing road.


    South Bridge pale ground pulled to pull labial horn, "probably to him, I have never been clever."


    Gu Lu Xing left lips and said, "well, there is a need to call me, not necessarily to help you, at least you can make complaints about things that are not happy."


    Nanqiao tears into a smile, "the original two of us are true love, never leave."


    Gu Liuxing snorted, and his lips began to bend.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing holds the notice given to her by Nanqiao and looks at the happy people running all over the hall. All of a sudden, he thinks of Gu Liusha.


    Recently, I can hardly see my baby. She goes back late and leaves early. My baby is almost sleeping. She can only go to see her when she comes back or before she leaves.


    I don''t know if baby will be angry.


    It seems that the two-day holiday can only be left to Fu Yanchen for one day.


    I stayed in the studio for a while.


    At 5:30, Gu Liuxing sent a message to Fu Yanchen before he left the studio, saying to go to him.


    Fu Yanchen after a few minutes to reply, between the lines of yin and Yang strange, seems to have a long grudge.


    Gu Liuxing with a smile, while walking to the side of the road to stop the car, while back to the message.


    Just pressed a few Pinyin, the chat interface on the screen jumps to caller ID.


    "Housekeeper" several big words are very dazzling, horizontal in the center of the screen, Gu Liuxing did not resist, puff out a laugh.


    "I''ll be there in about 20 minutes," she said to him, as she listened to the empty car


    Jiang mianmianmian points to the nanny car not far away and signals to go first.


    Gu Liuxing waved and said "goodbye" to her.


    Fu Yanchen''s voice of low and deep magnetism came slowly, "put me in the cold palace for more than a month, just think of me."


    Gu Liuxing lips smile more and more deep, "how is in the cold palace, clearly is busy with government affairs."


    "Yes, government affairs are busier than me."


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "after all, you are in charge of the six palaces. I am the world."


    Fu Yanchen snorted: "do you dare to go on with one word? Are you addicted? "


    An empty car stopped in front of Gu Liuxing. She opened the door and sat on it. She said to the driver, "go to Fu group."


    After hearing the speech, the driver looked at Gu Liuxing wearing a mask and started the car slowly.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the pedestrians outside the car, his voice was gentle, "what do you want to eat at night? I''ll order it. "


    Fu Yanchen sits in the office, Zheng Shen stands opposite him, opens the document to hand over to let him sign, he signs a, hand over again.


    Fu Yanchen crooked his head holding the phone, scanning the document at a glance, writing the flowing past, arrogant name fell on the signer there.


    He said, "do you order it?"


    When Zheng Shen heard the speech, he shook his hand and tried his best not to let himself be in a mood other than business.


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes silently in the car and said with a smile, "do you want me to tie a ribbon for you?"


    "I think I will be very willing to accept this gift." Fu Yanchen seriously back, then took the phone, to Zheng Shen way: "take it down, let the legal carefully check."

 Chapter 508

    Zheng Shen bent over and turned around. His mouth was almost twisted and his steps were much faster.


    Here hear Fu Yanchen command work of Gu Liuxing, while playing with his long hair, while quietly waiting.


    After a few seconds, Fu Yanchen''s voice sounded, "I still have some work here, you come to the office directly."


    "Well, I know." Gu Liuxing answered.


    The taxi stopped at the foot of the Fu Group building. Gu Liuxing paid with his mobile phone and was about to get off when the driver suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Liuxing hears the news and turns his eyes to the driver. He thinks he hasn''t paid enough, so he subconsciously picks up his mobile phone to check the payment record.


    The driver saw her action and said, "the fare is OK. I just want to ask, are you Gu Liuxing?"


    Gu Liuxing was stunned for a second when he heard the speech. Then he lifted his baseball cap, pulled down his mask slightly, and asked with a smile, "I only have my eyes covered. Why can you recognize me?"


    The driver is a very young, beautiful looking man, his lips pursed a radian, green smile.


    He pointed to Gu Liuxing''s eyes, "I grew up watching your movies and TV works. I''ve loved you since high school. Your eyes are beautiful, not made up."


    Gu Liuxing smiles: "thank you."


    I grew up watching her films and TV works


    This sentence is really... Let her some do not know how to pick up, it seems that she is not over 26 years old.


    The driver dropped his eyelids shyly again. Suddenly something sounded. He took pen and paper from the shelf in front of him and handed them to her. "Can you sign for me?"


    Gu Liuxing took it with a smile. After signing his name, he wrote "peace and joy" and handed it to him.


    The driver was very excited and took the paper with trembling hands.


    Gu Liuxing laughed, said "goodbye" to him, turned and walked towards the Fu''s building.


    After a few seconds, the driver realized that Gu Liuxing was about to leave. He immediately took out his mobile phone and took a photo, then took a photo for his signature, and sent a microblog together.


    Ryukyu, the brightest star in the night sky: take the goddess to find her boyfriend and get the goddess''s signature and blessing [happy]


    On entering the hall, every employee passing in front of her would respectfully leave a sentence: "good afternoon, madam."


    Gu Liuxing


    She went straight to the elevator until the door was closed and her ears were quiet.


    Gu Liuxing brow tip picked to pick, originally, this is she has been imagining aboveboard.


    She bent up the corner of her lip, and inadvertently saw herself in the elevator mirror. Gu Liuxing dropped her eyes and laughed inexplicably.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The elevator door is open.


    All the female staff in the Secretary''s office bowed their heads in unison. They worked hard and didn''t pay attention to the situation there.


    Gu Liuxing stepped on high heels and walked toward Fu Yanchen''s office.


    Zheng Shen saw Gu Liuxing with a formulaic smile, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes flashed slightly, his step stopped and his sight moved lightly.


    Zheng Shen''s heart suddenly clapped and stammered: "what''s the matter with Miss Gu?"


    As like as two peas in the lift, the old grin smiled.


    Holding the bag in her hand, she leaned lazily against Zheng Shen''s desk and asked slowly, "Xiao Shen, I always have a question."


    Zheng Shen arched his shoulder a little and said, "if Miss Gu has anything to ask, you can ask directly."

 Chapter 509

    Gu Liuxing smile on the face does not reduce, beautiful eyes looking at him, "how do you get my assistant?"


    Zheng Shen


    Zheng Shen cautiously replied: "this... I''m afraid there''s no way to tell Miss Gu about her personal feelings. Miss Gu should let me go."


    Gu Liuxing stares at him.


    Zheng Shen''s face was bitter and his eyes were everywhere to avoid her sight.


    After a while, Gu Liuxing''s smile faded and said, "if you have anything to ask next time, come to me directly. If it''s not clearer, don''t ask my assistant."


    The last time Jiang mianmianmian asked her if she had quarreled with Fu Yanchen, she guessed that it was Zheng Shen. He thought that Fu Yanchen''s gossip could not be discussed. Could he just transfer it to her?


    Zheng Shen a Leng, understand Gu Liuxing is don''t like him to Jiang mianmianmian ask about her, will borrow a topic to play.


    He said, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. There won''t be another time."


    Gu Liuxing made a sound and looked at him. Then he stood up and walked into the office.


    Fu Yanchen at the moment that she comes in, the head also does not lift of voice, "with Zheng deep topic a lot of?"


    Very cold tone, Gu Liuxing ran behind him with a smile, hugged his neck, the whole person lying on his back.


    Fu Yanchen''s body was fluttered forward. After stabilizing, he slightly tilted his face and stared at her with dark eyes.


    Gu Liuxing raised a smile, chin against his generous shoulder, whispered: "I and he have any topic, just a few words, this is not OK?"


    Fu Yanchen suddenly grabs her small arm and pulls it. Gu Liuxing exclaims. When she opens her eyes, she is already sitting in Fu Yanchen''s arms.


    His face quickly pressed down against her forehead, Gu Liuxing subconsciously closed his eyes, mouth slightly tooted


    Waiting for a long time, nothing happened. She frowned and opened her eyes. Her eyes fell into Fu Yanchen''s dark and deep eyes.


    That pair of eyes full of smile, Gu Liuxing think, if there is a mirror, she will be able to see her very shameful expression.


    "Expecting me to kiss you so much?" Fu Yanchen had a smile in his voice. The radian of his lips was quite evil. It was easy for people to lose their sense.


    Gu Liuxing bit the corner of his lip, trying not to be confused by him.


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her soft little hand held his face and gave him a quick kiss on the lips.


    Then the body retreated, looking at the frowning Fu Yanchen, the corners of his lips raised, the smile was bright and confusing, "don''t expect, I want to kiss, I kiss directly."


    Fu Yanchen chuckles briefly. In her dark eyes, Gu Liuxing''s familiar light gradually emerges. She claps in her heart and subconsciously presses her hands on his shoulders to get up and run away.


    But by Fu Yanchen forestall a step, heavily press to sit back on his leg.


    The strange feeling made Gu Liuxing''s body tremble violently.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The sound of heartbeat in her ear is very clear. They haven''t been together like this for a long time, so that she is very nervous now.


    Gu Liuxing swallowed his throat, his eyes widened, his eyes sank, and he couldn''t move.


    Fu Yanchen pinched her soft earlobe and said to her forehead: "so nervous? Where''s that strength just now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yanchen touched her nose and said, "don''t worry. I haven''t finished my work yet. I don''t think I''ll be a beast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liuxing blinked. Did he know that it was... Beast?


    However, Gu Liuxing was relieved to hear his words¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll deal with you when I get back in the evening."


    Before the words were completely relaxed, Gu Liuxing''s eyes twitched a few times. He got up from his legs and quietly went to one side to read a magazine.


    ******


    Dinner finally did not eat outside, Fu Yanchen and she drove back to Shengjing.


    Gu Liuxing asked on the way, "do you really want to have dinner together? In fact, I have two days off. It doesn''t matter if I don''t accompany my baby for one night. "


    Fu Yanchen''s side face is cold, don''t look at her one eye, slowly open mouth: "if you put away the smile in your eyes, this sentence will be more convincing to me."


    Gu Liuxing was embarrassed and subconsciously raised his mobile phone. On the black screen, he was really... Happy.


    She silently put down her cell phone, secretly chuckled and did not speak again.


    When she got out of the car, she trotted up to him, grabbed his sleeve and said, "thank you."


    Fu Yanchen leered at her one eye, tone with a touch of evil, "I don''t accept verbal thanks, keep gratitude to the bed."


    Gu Liuxing


    So can''t escape tonight? Until entering the house, Gu Liuxing was still struggling with this problem.


    Gu Liusha saw the two people coming in, and immediately ran to Gu Liuxing, showing a little sharp chin and full of excitement.


    "Mommy... Mommy!" Gu Liusha seemed to call her not enough, until she hugged her leg, then she shriveled her mouth and said, "Mommy, are you still going tonight?"


    Gu Liuxing''s thoughts were transferred in an instant. He looked down at Gu Liusha, who was holding her tightly. His nose was suddenly sour.


    After knowing Gu Liusha''s blood relationship with her, she has more pity and heartache for Gu Liusha.


    She squatted down, touched her soft hair, and said in a soft voice, "no, mummy is going to have dinner with baby."


    "Really?" Gu Liusha''s big eyes are covered with tears. Gu Liuxing looks nervous, for fear that she will cry.


    "Really, really." Gu Liuxing promised.


    Gu Liusha sniffed and said in a childish voice, "I''m going to sleep with mommy tonight."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, eyes Shua stare to Gu Liuxing, Gu Liuxing back to him, can detect his strong fierce eyes.

 Chapter 510

    Gu Liuxing had to blurt out the promise, so stay in the mouth, say is not, do not say is not.


    Gu Liusha shriveled his mouth and frowned faintly. He lowered his head and said, "Mommy, don''t you want to?"


    "How?" Gu Liuxing alone bear someone''s knife like eyes, hard scalp said: "tonight Mommy sleep with baby, tomorrow to send baby to school?"


    Gu Liusha stares at her for a while and confirms it. Then he turns tears into laughter.


    The little girl circled Gu Liuxing''s neck with her hands and nodded her head like garlic, "baby, I miss mommy so much."


    Gu Liuxing patted her back and looked up. Fu Yanchen''s face suddenly burst into her eyes.


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips helplessly and said with his mouth: "don''t be angry."


    Fu Yanchen snorted coldly and walked forward with a straight face and one hand pocket. The sound of his shoes knocking on the ground was quite heavy.


    "Mother Zhou, prepare the meal!" Fu Yanchen roared.


    A houseful of maids immediately scattered to find something for themselves.


    Gu Liuxing coaxed Gu Liusha and led her into the dining room. Then he took her to the chair and touched her little face. "Have a meal."


    Gu Liusha nodded with a smile and pointed to the opposite seat: "Mommy, sit there."


    Words fall.


    Gu Liuxing glanced at the corner of his eyes. His mouth twitched a few times. He twitched a smile and said to Gu Liusha, "Mommy, sit over there. It''s convenient to bring food to your baby."


    Said, Gu Liuxing sat to Gu Liusha next to the position, and between Fu Yanchen separated a seat.


    Gu Liuxing is on pins and needles for a dinner. Every time he gives Gu Liusha a dish, the strong sight will fall on her. Then she helplessly puts a chopstick dish in the bowl.


    Such a process directly led her to eat almost nothing for dinner.


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing took a bath for Gu Liusha, wrapped her in a bath towel and carried her to bed.


    Then help her dry her hair, Gu Liuxing and she lie on the bed together.


    Gu Liusha is particularly excited and happy. He lies on Gu Liuxing and sticks to her. His voice is tender and slightly aggrieved. "Mommy, I want to listen to the daughter of the sea."


    Gu Liuxing


    As a child, Gu Liusha has always liked the daughter of Tinghai. In the past, Gu Liuxing thought she liked mermaids, so he didn''t ask why. Now Gu Liusha is more than four years old and almost five years old, so he should be able to understand her question.


    But when Gu Liuxing asked her why she liked the story, the answer stopped him.


    Gu Liusha replied: "baby, I hope I can''t be like the mermaid. If I want anything, I have to fight for it."


    Gu Liuxing: just as she knows that Fu Yanchen is angry, she still wants to let her sleep with her, right.


    At the end of the story, Gu Liusha has fallen asleep. Gu Liuxing tries to move her hand. As a result, when he sees her trembling eyelashes and smashing pink lips, he immediately stops and pats her chest with his hand.


    Gu Liusha opened his eyes and saw Gu Liuxing lying beside him. His eyelids closed with ease.


    After half an hour or so, Gu Liuxing held his breath and tried to pull out his hand again. This time Gu Liusha didn''t wake up and fell asleep.


    Gu Liuxing breathed a sigh of relief and walked toward the door of the room. As soon as he opened the door, the door of the main bedroom opposite him also opened. Fu Yanchen''s face was full of impatience.


    Without saying a word, he strode towards her, took her hand and pulled her into the bedroom.

 Chapter 511

    Fu Yanchen''s step is very big and appears to be very urgent. Gu Liuxing trots hard behind him.


    Walking to the bedside, Fu Yanchen immediately pressed her shoulder and pressed her on the bed. Her legs knelt on both sides of her, kissing her lips and tearing her clothes eagerly.


    Gu Liuxing resisted symbolically, then grabbed his pajama belt and helped him take it off.


    Fu Yanchen''s body is slightly stiff, her dark eyes are more and more deep, and the hand that controls her chest is also suddenly tightened.


    Gu Liuxing whispered in pain, frowned and opened his moist eyes. His voice was like a kitten scratching people''s heart.


    "Fu Yanchen..."


    Three words, let Fu Yan Chen not happy ground frown, sink a voice way: "you call me what."


    "Fu... Um..." as soon as he opened his mouth, his lips were blocked.


    Fu Yanchen raised his head and gazed at her. "You''d better figure out what to call me."


    Gu Liuxing angrily pushed his shoulder, small face stubborn, "Fu Yanchen! Is my name wrong? "


    Fu Yanchen sent out a short smile, and the radian of his lips was lazy and evil.


    His hand slowly moved up, dry hot fingertips slowly across her ear, in her ear a word ah airway: "I will let you know you call is right or wrong."


    Gu Liuxing bit his lip, lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Fu Yanchen narrowed her deep eyes, like gazing at the prey, and pressed down her face. The breath rubbed into her breath.


    The gasping in the bedroom is getting stronger


    In the middle of the night, a low voice of begging for mercy rang out in the bedroom, vaguely hearing the word "husband".


    A beautiful room.


    Night wind, cool; The night sky is quiet.


    Out of the window in the East, it''s getting brighter.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The sharp and urgent knock on the door rings out and wakes Fu Yanchen who is sleeping soundly.


    He frowned impatiently. His hand almost instinctively covered Gu Liuxing''s ear, but he didn''t speak yet


    A tender voice with a crying voice clearly came through the door, "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy, open the door


    Gu Liuxing heard the sound, opened his eyes, bounced from the bed like a reflex, and immediately ran to the door.


    Fu Yanchen sees this, facial expression a change, fished her nightgown, get out of bed a few strides to pull her arm.


    Gu Liuxing anxiously wants to get rid of him, "baby is crying outside."


    "You have to put on your clothes in a hurry! Or are you going to meet her naked? " Fu Yan calmly put his clothes on her bare shoulders.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were low, and her face was a little unnatural. She was in a hurry to put on her pajamas.


    "Put on your robe and I''ll open the door." Gu Liuxing looked at the same naked he said.


    Fu Yanchen snorted, released her hand, strode to the bathroom, and picked up the Nightgown that had been thrown on the ground last night.


    "Mommy! Mommy! You open the door for baby! Wu Wu... "Gu Liusha''s voice with a crying voice rang out again.


    Gu Liuxing came back to the door and opened it.


    Gu Liusha stood at the door, face full of tears, crying out of breath.


    Behind her, mother Zhou stood there in embarrassment, with a handkerchief in her hand.


    Gu Liusha rushed over and hugged Gu Liuxing''s leg, holding the hem of her pajamas in her small hand. She seemed to lose her temper and cried: "Mommy, you lied, you said you slept with baby! You said you wanted to send baby. You didn''t even change your clothes and wash


    Gu Liuxing looked at the cry heartbroken, the collapse of the general Gu Liusha, not guilty, squatted down to help her wipe her tears, soft voice: "baby don''t cry, it''s all wrong with mommy."

 Chapter 512

    Gu Liuxing coaxed Gu Liusha and looked back at the clock in the master bedroom. "Baby, I don''t have an hour to go to class. Let''s go down to have breakfast first, and Mommy will wash up and get off the horse, OK?"


    Gu Liusha sucked his nose, and another tear rolled out of his eyes. The whole person seemed to have been wronged greatly.


    Gu Liuxing looked at her apologetically and helped her wipe away her tears.


    Last night, I originally planned to finish with Fu Yanchen, so I went back to accompany Liusha. As a result


    In Gu Liuxing''s light coax, Gu Liusha is led downstairs by Zhou''s mother.


    Fu Yanchen leaned out of the bathroom and saw Gu Liuxing turn around after closing the door, then glared at him.


    Fu Yanchen shrugged, a face don''t care, be stare one eye and won''t less piece meat.


    He pulled his upper body back and continued to brush his teeth.


    Gu Liuxing walked in with his slippers, brushed his teeth quickly, washed his face simply, did not make up, only sprayed some moisturizing water, put on a simple skirt, and hurried to the door.


    Fu Yanchen comes out from the cloakroom with a suit coat. Seeing this, he steps forward and holds her wrist.


    Gu Liuxing turns his head and sees his slightly gloomy face. He has some sympathy for himself in his heart. She needs to coax all the big and small ones.


    Gu Liuxing was helpless. He was about to open his mouth when he heard him say: "don''t skip breakfast. It''s OK to take it with you on the road. I''ve just asked the driver to prepare the car."


    He stopped her to say that?


    Gu Liuxing was stunned. It was clear that he had been more than once. In her opinion, he never took the trouble to tell her about the trivial things. But every time, her heart was always full of emotion, which could be called "palpitation".


    "When you''re done with what you want to do, go or come back and have a good rest." Fu Yanchen continued: "tomorrow I will take you out to relax."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were sour. He pressed down the impulse and tiptoed on his lips. "I know."


    Fu Yanchen used her way very much. He held the back of her head in his palm and asked for a deep kiss to let her go.


    ******


    Arriving at Bell kindergarten, Gu Liuxing has long, soft hair tied behind his head and a mask to cover his face.


    A pair of eyes exposed outside, especially people sideways.


    Gu Liusha holds her hand and walks into the kindergarten happily. Tang Jin runs over and calls "little aunt" sweetly.


    Although the relationship with Fu Yanchen is almost certain, Gu Liuxing is still stunned for a second when he hears the name from Tang Jin''s mouth.


    Then she pursed her lips and laughed. Baby and Tang Jin are really people who can sympathize with each other. They are so... Big kids.


    When Lin Xiyao saw her, she nodded to her and sent Gu Liusha and Tang Jin to the small classroom.


    When he came out, Gu Liuxing had not gone yet. He turned his back to Lin Xiyao and looked around the kindergarten.


    Kindergartens have changed a lot and almost all of them have been renovated. The colorful patterns are childish and make people feel good.


    Lin Xiyao stood in the same place for a while, walked over and asked, "is Miss Gu waiting for me?"


    Gu Liuxing turned around, took off his mask, and said with a smile: "I want to know about the situation of quicksand with Miss Lin. I''m usually busy, especially this month, and I neglect her."


    Lin Xiyao recalled that before today, Gu Liusha often had a boring face, and felt it was necessary to reflect the child''s recent situation with Gu Liuxing.


    She pointed to the second floor, the direction of her own office, "go to my office."

 Chapter 513

    Gu Liuxing nodded and followed her up. When they went upstairs, Lin Xiyao roughly described, "Liusha is always in a low mood these days, and sometimes he cries for no reason."


    "Cry?" Gu Liuxing looked at her in amazement, "Why are you crying?"


    Last night, she found something wrong. Gu Liusha held her in a panic, as if she was afraid that she would leave her.


    She didn''t think much at that time, until this morning, Gu Liusha beat the door desperately, didn''t see that she didn''t give up, and didn''t even deliberately provoke Fu Yanchen.


    Knocking on the door seems to be just to give her a look, to make sure she''s there.


    The fear and caution in tears is really strange.


    Walking to the second floor, Lin Xiyao stepped forward to show her the way and said, "in fact, even if you don''t talk to me today, I will find time to talk about it with you."


    "When Gu Liusha came to school one day, she seemed to have lost her soul. She likes to play with Tang Jin at ordinary times. Recently, she has been alienated from Tang Jin, just like when she first came to school last year..."


    Lin Xiyao said here, pause, two people have walked to the office door, she pushed the door, seems to be this just consider good words, while walking in, and then said: "afraid of crowded places, do not like to play with everyone, like to stay alone in a corner, that is not a child should be careful."


    With that, she made a "please" gesture toward the fabric sofa, then took out a disposable paper cup from the drawer and turned to pick up the water in front of the water dispenser.


    Gu Liuxing sat on the sofa, his hands on his knees unconsciously clenched.


    "All of a sudden?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    Lin Xiyao bows and the water falls on the paper cup, making a dull clapping sound. She replies, "I''m still very happy when I leave on Friday, but I seem to be back on Monday."


    Because the children''s family background is very strong, so the number of a class is very small, just for the teacher''s energy can be allocated to each child.


    That''s why Lin Xiyao found out in time.


    A weekend time, the mood changes so obviously, must be affected by something.


    Lin Xiyao can think of this, Gu Liuxing may not think of it.


    Her eyes suddenly dignified, silent for a moment, got up to Lin Xiyao said: "thank you miss Lin, I will understand the reason as soon as possible."


    Lin Xiyao smile: "you''re welcome, this is what we should do."


    She came over and handed the water to Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing had something in mind and didn''t plan to stay for a long time. He drank politely and put the cup on the short table.


    "Then I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong with Liusha next time, Miss Lin can call me directly." Gu Liuxing took out his mobile phone from his bag, "is it convenient for Miss Lin to tell me her mobile phone number?"


    "Of course." Lin Xiyao said her mobile phone number.


    After Gu Liuxing had saved it, he called. Lin Xiyao''s mobile phone on the table vibrated. Gu Liuxing looked at it and hung up. "I''ll go first. Goodbye, Miss Lin."


    "All right."


    Lin Xiyao sent her out, to the stairs, Gu Liuxing said "goodbye" to her again.


    Lin Xiyao smiles and waves: "goodbye."


    After leaving the kindergarten, the driver saw his figure and got off to open the door for her.


    Gu Liuxing rubbed his mobile phone with his finger. His face was as usual, and his eyes were heavy.


    She paced over. When she was a few steps away from the car, she stood still and said to the driver, "there''s a dessert shop here. You can buy me a strawberry mousse and some macarons by the way."


    The driver was stunned. In line with his identity, he didn''t ask anything. He just said "OK" and turned to the dessert shop at the end of the street.


    Looking at the driver''s back gradually far away, Gu Liuxing took back his sight, got on the car, closed the door, sat quietly for a few seconds, dialed a phone to go out.


    It took a long time for the phone to be answered, and the voice of Ye Xun''s bad voice came: "it''s disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning. Gu Liuxing, your man doesn''t know how to manage it!"


    Gu Liuxing''s lips were tight and his face was very bad. He asked coldly, "where are you now?"

 Chapter 514

    Through the phone, ye Xun keenly felt the unusual breath.


    The whole person suddenly woke up for more than half, the voice of the exit was a little tight, "at home, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll come to you now."


    Drop a word, Gu Liuxing hung up the phone. Her face was deep. She clasped her cell phone on the seat with her backhand, and her fingers tightened slowly.


    The driver came back soon and handed her all the desserts. He caught a glimpse of her bad face and didn''t say much.


    After asking where she was going next, the driver drove steadily towards her destination.


    Gu Liuxing is so focused on Gu Liusha that he doesn''t find out. From her sending Gu Liusha into kindergarten to her leaving, this scene has been photographed.


    ******


    After receiving Gu Liuxing''s call, ye Xun carefully recalled the recent events.


    He and she haven''t seen each other for nearly a month. How did he provoke her?


    Ye Xun lay on the bed, scratching his ears and gills, pondering for a while, and then slowly got up, rubbing his slippers to the bathroom.


    After washing, he went to the kitchen to make a simple breakfast. When he brought it to the table, he looked at the single meal in front of him and frowned.


    Then he turned back to the kitchen and made another breakfast.


    As soon as his butt landed on the chair, he picked up the sandwich on the plate with both hands and glanced at the clock above the LCD TV.


    Thought: Gu Liuxing should be coming soon.


    This idea just appeared in his mind. When the doorbell suddenly rang, ye Xun was so shocked that he quickly took out the sandwich he had bitten in his mouth and strode to open the door.


    Gu Liuxing''s gloomy face suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xun''s eyes. With a mention of his heart, he said in a steady voice: "come in first."


    He closed the door, every move carefully, dark rub rub to see Liuxing''s face, mind a thousand times.


    After walking a few steps into the room, Gu Liuxing turned around.


    "When was the last time Gu Liuyue called you?" She asked suddenly.


    Gu Liuxing seldom mentions Gu Liuyue, especially after knowing that she is her sister. It can be said that she is calmly waiting.


    Waiting for Gu Liuyue to contact her, she does not refuse this relationship, but she will not take the initiative.


    Why did Gu Liuyue come to him this time?


    Knowing her purpose, ye Xun''s tight heart relaxed slowly. He went to the dining table, sat down and asked, "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "You just have to answer me." Gu Liuxing road.


    Ye Xun swallowed the food in his mouth and hummed, "I''ve been staying with Fu Yanchen for a long time, and I''ve been influenced by his commanding tone?"


    The sound of Gu Liuxing''s high-heeled shoes rang out behind him. In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of him.


    Ye Xun, who was quick in hand, didn''t respond. She grabbed the sandwich and threw it on the plate. She buttoned it with her back hand, and the plate turned upside down, pressing about the deformed sandwich inside.


    Gu Liuxing said: "last weekend was it?"


    Gu Liuxing used interrogative words, but his tone was very positive.


    Ye Xun looked at her in amazement and blurted out: "how do you know?"


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips. Sure enough, Gu Liusha and ye Xun were together last weekend.


    She tried to be as gentle as she could. "What did you two talk about?"


    Gu Liuxing''s dignified face and deep eyes made Ye Xun straighten his back and didn''t hide her: "sister Liuyue cares about her baby. What''s the problem? You are very busy recently, so Liuyue is worried about her baby. "


    "To be specific, I want to listen to every word!" She still didn''t control her temper. She was calm and vulnerable when she really touched the bottom line.


    Ye Xun was too shocked to respond for a moment.


    Gu Liuxing directly grabbed the plate on the table and fell to the ground. The plate fell to pieces in response to the sound. The sound of falling to the ground was particularly harsh in the room.


    She said angrily, "Yexun, you keep caring. Is that what you call caring? Recently, baby is in a strange mood. I don''t believe you can''t find it! "


    Ye Xun blinked his eyes. He frowned. His face was cold. He yelled back impolitely: "what''s wrong with you, baby? You are more mature than children of the same age. It''s not surprising that you think so much. As for losing your temper?"

 Chapter 515

    Ye Xun got up, looked for the broom, and cleaned up the broken plate on the ground.


    The sound of debris collision was sharp and harsh, and ye Xun''s thin lips were tight.


    I really think that he shows weakness every time because he is weak. He can''t beat her. Is his mouth a decoration?!


    If he hadn''t known her for so many years, would he have let her go so many times?


    Gu Liuxing looked at him with a sneer. He was more mature than his peers, so he thought more about it. If so, it would be good!


    She sneered: "why don''t you think that she is sensible, so she understands the telephone content of you and Gu Liuyue, so she will act weird?"


    As soon as ye Xun''s movements became stiff, he looked at her. His heart beat violently. His mind unconsciously generated a picture of him calling Gu Liuyue in the room and Gu Liusha standing at the door of the room.


    "How, how possible." Ye Xun stammered, and there was not a bit of confidence between every word.


    If Gu Liusha really heard the phone that day, she would not know


    She is neither Gu Liuxing''s daughter nor his


    The broom took off and leaned back on the chair. The knocking sound seemed to fall on the tight nerves in Yexun''s mind.


    His eyelashes trembled a few times, and his slender fingers clasped the corner of the table.


    After a moment''s silence, ye Xun raised his eyes and frowned at her: "honey, I''ve been in a normal mood recently. I''ll pick her up for dessert on Tuesday. She''s very happy."


    Gu Liuxing''s face is full of haze. He stares at him with cold eyes. At last, he tilts his lips slightly. Without spitting a word, he turns and strides away.


    There''s no need to ask. If you can talk about Gu Liusha''s life experience, it must be Gu Liuyue''s fear that Gu Liusha will not recognize herself in the future. Ye Xun advised her.


    There must be words like "Gu Liusha is your own".


    Gu Liuxing pushed open the door of the safe passage and walked down the stairs.


    Gu Liuyue is her sister and the baby''s biological mother. It''s natural for her to care about the baby. She can''t blame her. It''s cruel enough to send her child away by hand.


    Moreover, over the years, Gu Liuyue has really taken care of her. At least, she owes her sister that she has never met in exchange for her freedom.


    I can only blame Ye Xun for being too careless and talking about it unprepared.


    But in today''s situation, what should we do?


    Baby, what should I do?


    Since baby chooses to pretend that she doesn''t know, will she forget it quietly?


    Unconsciously, has come to the end of the stairs, Gu Liuxing squeak opened the dark gray door, the underground parking lot scattered a few cars quietly parked there.


    She blinked, turned, went up another floor, and walked out of the apartment.


    ******


    Back to the grand view.


    Zhou''s mother saw her, said hello to her kindly, and then asked her for the lunch menu.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have the energy to care about these. He just said, "do what Fu Yanchen likes, and I''ll send it to Fu at noon." so he went straight upstairs.


    Back in the bedroom, she took off her clothes and lay in bed with her eyes closed.


    This month is really too tired. Gu Liusha''s affairs are confused in her mind. She can''t make a decision. The faint smell of Fu Yanchen on the quilt haunts her nose.


    Her head shrank into the quilt, a trace of peace of mind emerged, and she fell asleep.


    This sleep, Gu Liuxing sleep very deep, maybe it is really tired.


    When she opened her eyes, she stretched hard, sniffed in the quilt, touched her cell phone from her pillow, and pressed to light up the screen.

 Chapter 516

    Gu Liuxing''s half narrowed eyes flicked away when his eyes touched the center of the screen.


    God, it''s three thirty!


    Gu Liuxing jumped out of bed, squeezed his feet into his slippers, walked quickly towards the door and tied up his hair.


    Rushing downstairs, Zhou''s mother saw her figure and said, "Miss Gu is awake."


    "Mom Zhou, didn''t I say I was going to deliver lunch to Fu Yanchen? Why don''t you call me Gu Liuxing was so anxious that he almost jumped.


    Zhou Ma said: "at noon, the young master called back and said that you don''t need to see Miss Gu off, so you can have a good rest."


    Gu Liuxing frowned and was about to say something. Zhou Ma took the lead in saying, "what would miss Gu like to eat? I''ll let the chef do it now. "


    "Whatever."


    Mom Zhou: "then make a fried rice for Miss Gu. You haven''t been talking about it a few days ago."


    When Zhou''s mother came into the kitchen, Gu Liuxing sat on the sofa. As soon as she relaxed, she suddenly thought about the previous problems.


    Anyway, baby should already know that she is not her own, since there is no way to change the status quo, she can only let everything as usual, for a long time, maybe not so concerned about it.


    After cooking, Gu Liuxing sat at the table, looking at the golden and attractive rice grains, feeling a little better.


    Zhou Ma stood beside and continued: "Miss Gu, the young master said that Fu''s side will send you new summer clothes in a moment, so you can choose them."


    Gu Liuxing answered.


    ******


    There are many styles of clothes, which are the main luxury styles in summer. After Gu Liuxing picked them out, the servant hung them in the cloakroom.


    In the yard, the white umbrella is propped up on Gu Liuxing''s head. She is curled up in a chair, looking a little twisted.


    Zhou Ma came over with the fruit tray and looked at Gu Liuxing, who was brushing her mobile phone. Without disturbing her, she put down the transparent crystal tray and quietly turned to enter the villa.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and Gu Liuxing took advantage of the situation to click the wechat notice on the top of the screen.


    The page goes to the wechat chat box, and the bar of South Bridge is at the top.


    Nanqiao: why?


    Gu Liuxing picked pick eyebrow, back: chat with you


    South Bridge


    Nanqiao: Yexun came to the studio to help today, which surprised me. What did you do


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and said, "what can I do? I''ve done something bad. I hope I can forgive him."


    Nanqiao: OK, then I''m not polite


    Gu Liuxing tilted his lips and said, "you can be happy


    Nanqiao made a goodbye expression, offline.


    Gu Liuxing smiles, points an expression conveniently, harasses Fu Yanchen, and continues to brush microblog.


    Fu Yanchen came back half an hour earlier than usual. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Gu Liuxing''s legs resting on the back of his chair, practicing flexibility.


    She didn''t notice him. She practiced very attentively. Fu Yanchen looked at him for a while, and was about to step forward quietly. Behind her, a childish voice sounded: "Mommy!"


    Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth and sent the bear away sooner or later!


    Gu Liuxing turned his head, and Gu Liusha ran towards him. Fu Yanchen stood there, and ye Xun stood behind him, scratching his ears.


    "Baby." Gu Liuxing laughs, falls down the leg half squats, catches her body, kisses on her face, soft voice way: "school is over."


    Gu Liusha nodded like a chicken pecking rice, put his hand around her neck, and said, "well."


    "Are you hungry?" Gu Liuxing touched her sweating head, eyes doting.


    Two people talk of time, Fu Yanchen already close at hand, restrain of air conditioning from his whole body scatter.

 Chapter 517

    Gu Liuxing raised Mou to see eye Fu Yanchen a pair of who owe him eight million facial expression, immediately feel head ache.


    She stood up, holding Gu Liusha, the other hand index finger hook hook his finger, the bottom of the eyes is not to hide the good.


    Fu Yanchen lips Cape light pursed next, obviously this move for him, already quick immunity.


    Here, ye Xun stumbled and said, "that... I''ll go back first. If you are busy, call tomorrow, and I''ll take my baby out to play."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t give him a look in his eyes. He whispered to Gu Liusha: "go, Mommy will take you to dinner."


    Ye Xun took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He was so low and small, as for it.


    Besides, he thinks it''s not bad to know. Ryukyu will pick up the baby sooner or later. She will know earlier. When that day comes, the baby will accept it more easily.


    Ye Xun turned his mouth and turned his eyes. He saw Gu Liusha turning his head with a smile and a smile. He waved to him, "Daddy, break it."


    Ye Xun


    So it''s time to have a meal. What can I do if I leave him to have a meal?!


    ******


    At the end of dinner, Nanqiao''s phone calls in. Gu Liuxing picks it up. They talk about work. She holds the phone and goes to one side.


    Gu Liuxing left at the front foot, and Fu Yanchen sat beside Gu Liusha at the back foot.


    The sofa immediately sank down. Gu Liusha felt that she was bouncing under her buttocks. Her ruddy mouth sipped lightly and her eyes slanted.


    Fu Yanchen looked down at her, his eyes were opposite, and there was a silent war.


    In the air, a silence, after a few seconds, Fu Yanchen will open the cavity, tone proud.


    "Tomorrow your mommy will be mine, and you will go to find your brother Tang Jin." He said.


    Gu Liusha sat upright and shook his head firmly. "It''s hard for mummy to see. Brother Tang Jin can do it every day."


    "..." Fu Yanchen stares at her and forces himself to smile. "Your brother Tang Jin is going to primary school next semester. Are you sure you don''t want to cherish these months with him?"


    Gu Liusha shook his head without hesitation, "I want mommy."


    Damn it, you don''t even listen to the oil and salt, right!


    Fu Yanchen is boring enough. He is talking with a child about terms. He doesn''t care what Gu Liusha did before. He says that Gu Liuxing''s time belongs to him. Who dares to say that he won''t try!


    Fu Yanchen''s jaw was tight and his eyes were staring at her.


    A few seconds later.


    Fu Yanchen''s face was a little slow.


    He forbearance, for the sake of children, he forbearance this little girl for a period of time.


    Fu Yanchen rubbed Gu Liusha''s head with a smile, "baby, you see what you want, as long as you say it, uncle will definitely help you get it, but your mother''s time tomorrow, give uncle good or bad."


    Gu Liusha didn''t refuse immediately. Instead, he frowned and seemed to be thinking about it.


    Fu Yanchen in the heart a joy, on the face motionless, "how, thought of?"


    Gu Liusha blinked, bit his lip and asked timidly, "will you send me away when you and Mommy have a younger brother or sister?"


    Smell speech, Fu Yan Chen one Leng, then stir up a side lip, slowly leisurely seem to threaten to say: "this depends on you to listen to not obedient."


    Gu Liusha stared at him for a long time. He lowered his head, held his little hands and tightened his trousers. "Uncle, I''m obedient, but you have to promise me that you can''t send me away in the future."

 Chapter 518

    Fu Yanchen frowns, intuition Gu Liusha some wrong, his lips Xi move, just about to open, Gu Liuxing figure suddenly appeared in the corner of the eye.


    Fu Yanchen if have deep meaning to see eye Gu Liusha, also didn''t mention with her again about Gu Liuxing tomorrow time to return to who matter.


    Gu Liusha raised his eyes and said, "Mommy."


    Gu Liuxing touched her head, sat down beside her and asked, "are you sleepy? Do you want mommy to take you to bath and sleep? "


    Fu Yanchen didn''t have a good way: "just let the maid take her to take a bath. You have to do everything yourself. I invite so many servants to watch it?"


    Gu Liuxing stares at him. Every day it''s like eating dynamite. Why isn''t he tired.


    "Mommy, I''ll let my little sister take me, and you and uncle go to bed soon." Gu Liusha''s voice is clear and tender.


    Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing looked at her in consternation at the same time. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly say such words.


    Gu Liusha slipped down the sofa with her hands, ran to the little maid who usually took her, took her hand and went upstairs.


    ******


    After taking a bath, Gu Liuxing sat in front of the mirror, absentmindedly wiping the skin care products.


    Yesterday is too dependent, today is too clever.


    She sighed a tone, a lift Mou, in the mirror, Fu Yan Chen is holding hair dryer, walk toward her.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yanchen plug in hair dryer, fingers gently fiddle with her hair, "worried about Gu Liusha?"


    How could Gu Liuxing not worry about the obvious abnormality.


    She turned around, grabbed his clothes and put her face on his waist. "Yexun and I... Called Gu Liuyue that day. Baby should have heard that and knew that he was not my daughter."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes twinkle. It turns out that this is the reason why Gu Liusha made that request to him at night?


    Little girl doesn''t want to leave him and Gu Liuxing?


    No, it should have nothing to do with him, mainly Gu Liuxing.


    The hair dryer is buzzing. Fu Yanchen said, "I have something to tell you."


    Gu Liuxing said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The child''s affairs must not be hidden from the cold night. Sooner or later, it will be known by the cold night. On that day, we are not qualified to prevent him from taking his daughter."


    Gu Liuxing''s body was stiff. Of course, she knew it, but she didn''t want to think about it subconsciously. Let''s wait until that day


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes flitted over her face and opened the topic: "what''s the matter with Nanqiao calling you?"


    "Well?" She shook her mind and said, "there''s a magazine that asked me to shoot the cover tomorrow night."


    Fu Yanchen low oh voice, no below.


    His lost appearance fell in the mirror, Gu Liuxing staring, inexplicably want to laugh, "tomorrow with baby to farmhouse, a long time no go."


    Still can''t get rid of this light bulb!!!


    The next day, Gu Lu Xing got up early, took a bath, put on a mask, and woke Fu Yanchen up.


    "Which one looks good?" Gu Liuxing is carrying an orange long sleeve dress and a red windbreaker with a White Chiffon knee length skirt.


    Fu Yanchen did not want to point to the red, and then one hand pillow in the back of the head, very interested in looking at her standing in front of the mirror, back to him to change clothes.


    After Gu Liuxing changed, he turned around and said, "is it beautiful?"


    Fu Yanchen sat up and pointed at her.


    Gu Liuxing brow tip picked pick, step, just walked to the bedside, he was holding the wrist to his arms.


    Fu Yanchen in her lips heavy kiss, forehead against her, said: "my own woman, wear what all good-looking."

 Chapter 519

    Gu Liuxing laughs. Even if he is praised by others, it is not worth Fu Yanchen''s praise. It should be like this.


    She raised her hands around his neck and rubbed the tip of her nose against him. She said with a smile, "get up and wash. I''ll call baby."


    Then she got up and went out. Fu Yanchen put his arm on his half bent knee and looked at her with a silent smile.


    After packing up, the three of them took the necessities arranged by Zhou''s mother, got on the bus and drove away from the grand view.


    Gu Liusha is sitting in the children''s chair. Her face is very excited. Last night, she agreed with her uncle that if he doesn''t send her away, she won''t make trouble between him and Mommy. I didn''t expect that she would be with her today.


    Mommy still loves her. No, she always loves her.


    Arriving at Nongjiale, Gu Liusha is going to pick strawberries, carrying a small basket, pointing to the chic buildings, and jumping excitedly in the same place.


    Gu Liuxing leads her and pays attention to her feet to prevent her from falling.


    "Mommy, strawberries don''t grow on trees."


    Gu Liusha opened his mouth in surprise and looked at the dazzling red fruits on the green plants without blinking.


    "Yes." Gu Liuxing didn''t feel funny, pointed to the Strawberry Garden, "you see, you can just pick it by yourself."


    Gu Liusha giggles and can''t wait to drag Gu Liuxing in.


    Fu Yanchen one hand fingers hook a bamboo basket, one hand copy in the pocket, silent to follow behind the two.


    Gu Liuxing picked a strawberry. The bright color was very attractive. He couldn''t resist tasting one. "How sweet!"


    "Mommy, Mommy, I want to try it, too." Gu Liusha carefully picked up strawberries from his small basket and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Fu Yanchen stares at them, full face dislikes, "dirty dead! If you want to eat it, you can''t eat it after washing it! "


    Words fall, Gu Liuxing holding a strawberry, handed to his mouth.


    Fu Yanchen opened his mouth without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liuxing smiles, how can he not dislike not washing?


    Finally, Fu Yanchen swept the tip of the tongue between the lips, nodded, leaving a pertinent evaluation, "not bad, not sour."


    Gu Liusha raised his face and said, "uncle, do you want to have another one? It''s sweet just now."


    Uncle should be eating bad, so will feel not sweet.


    Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuxing is now wise not to touch Fu Yanchen''s arrogant tail, lest he and she have a deep discussion, and then say that she will only use force to suppress.


    She curled her mouth, gently pushed Gu Liusha''s back of the head, and continued to walk in.


    We have gained a lot along the way.


    Near noon, Fu Yanchen found a good place to eat lunch.


    The dishes are light, and the taste is not as good as the ingredients of Shengjing. After all, Shengjing is only for you.


    After dinner, Gu Liusha held a strawberry mousse, smashed it and said, "Mommy, the strawberries here are delicious."


    Gu Liuxing helped her wipe off the cream on her face with a smile and said, "I''ve become a little cat."


    Gu Liusha''s smile and small face encouraged him, "baby, I want to bring one for brother Tang Jin."


    In the Taekwondo class, Tang Jin, who was forced to split down by the coach, sneezed. Without paying attention, he suddenly split down, and the screams of heartbreaking were heard all around the room.


    Fu Yanchen drank a mouthful of juice and looked at Gu Liusha with a smile.


    If the Tang family and lengcheng get married in the future, it will be fun. Is it going to be black eating black?

 Chapter 520

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Yanchen returned to Shengjing with a large and a small vehicle. Gu Liusha fell asleep on Gu Liuxing''s leg on the way.


    Fu Yanchen glanced at Gu Liuxing, who was also a little confused, and stepped down the accelerator.


    Speed up, 20 minutes later, the car stopped in front of Shengjing villa, Zhou Ma came out, had no time to make a sound, was Fu Yanchen stop.


    He opened the door and pointed to the two sleeping people in the back seat.


    Zhou''s mother came forward to take Gu Liusha away.


    Fu Yanchen told a few words "be careful, don''t wake her up", then he turned and bent down, arranged Gu Liuxing''s disordered hair, and then took her out.


    Go to stair mouth, Zhou Ma is coming down from upstairs, and Fu Yan Chen hit face to face, head low.


    Zhou Ma''s eyes followed Fu Yanchen''s figure. His steps were steady and careful, as if he was taking care of a treasure.


    Zhou Ma''s old and kind face showed a smile of satisfaction. It''s a wonderful scene now.


    ******


    At 7 p.m., Gu Liuxing was accompanied by Nanqiao to shoot the advertisement.


    By the end of the day, the clock had already gone to eleven.


    The director is very satisfied with the advertisement, and praises Gu Liuxing desperately. There is a lot of water in it. Gu Liuxing smiles modestly.


    The photographer turned over the photos in his camera and praised: "Miss Gu is really able to control all kinds of styles."


    This is a photo of sweet wind, which is contrary to Gu Liuxing''s enchanting and charming facial features. At first, the photographer was afraid that it would not be good, but now... He smiles happily.


    The advertiser is a top dairy company with good reputation in China. Gu Liuxing''s white and moist skin is the reason why she is invited to shoot.


    I remember before... The spokesperson of this dairy company seems to be su Xiyuan


    Gu Liuxing just thought of it, a sharp voice came in from outside the door, getting closer and closer.


    "I''d like to see who is more suitable for your new brand than me, and who dares to prevaricate me for the reason of" milk to skin "


    Su Xiyuan snorted coldly, stepped into the shooting site, glanced inside, and then froze.


    Gu Liuxing laughs. It''s a coincidence. As soon as her name appears in her mind, people immediately appear in front of her.


    Su Xiyuan narrowed his eyes, picked up his arm unconsciously and held up a high posture.


    She turned to her agent and said, "is that why you didn''t tell me? Gu Liuxing robbed the contract. "


    The agent glanced at Gu Liuxing carelessly, with a sharp and mean tone: "Xiyuan, after all, it''s Fudong behind Miss Gu. We can''t rob others."


    This South Bridge listen to harsh, without hesitation retort back, "we rely on strength to get the contract, no talent will be in this clamour, a nearly 30-year-old woman to our Liuxing than skin, freely its shame is not so rush."


    Su Xiyuan''s face suddenly changed, and he glared at Nanqiao fiercely, "by strength? I''m not afraid of the wind. How did you get the contract? I''m afraid you know better than anyone else! "


    "Don''t I know you know?" Gu Liuxing made a sound, his eyes were cold, and his mouth was smiling, "since you think I''m going backstage, you should think I''m going backstage. After all, backstage is also a part of strength."


    Gu Liuxing dropped the last word. Seeing that Su Xiyuan''s face was worse, he laughed. He took his bag from Nanqiao and went to the door.


    Her time is not worth fighting with Su Xiyuan.


    Gu Liuxing walked by Su Xiyuan without squinting. When she was wrong, she suddenly said, "Gu Liuxing, it should be very easy to play Meng ran."


    Gu Liuxing hears speech, the pace is tiny Dun, frown, don''t understand her meaning, also ignore her.


    Just as he was about to step forward, Su Xiyuan''s voice rang out again, "Director Wei praised you with some directors in the industry yesterday, saying that your acting skills were good. How did you play a psychopath into a tree?"


    Gu Liuxing frowned again, still didn''t return, but half a second didn''t want to entangle with her, a few big steps out of the door.


    Su Xiyuan drooped his eyes, hooked his lips, held his mobile phone, slightly sideways, and calmly looked at the direction she left.


    Gu Liuxing, wait. How high does Mi ye have for your acting skills? When you fall down, how miserable will it be!

 Chapter 521

    ******


    At the end of the holiday, everyone returned to the production team and began high-intensity shooting.


    Gu Liuxing is sleeping almost all the time except for filming, even on the way back and forth to Shengjing every day.


    Half a month later.


    The story shooting has reached its climax.


    Meng ran completely unable to control his second personality, made an incredible decision to kill himself.


    Blood splashed on her skirt, like blooming flowers.


    Her eyes were so cold that she seemed to be able to stand up slowly. She looked at the dead with a creepy smile on her lips.


    Wei Tu looks at the picture on the screen, his heart shrinks for a moment, and secretly tut tut exclamation: this acting skill is very good.


    After shooting this scene, Wei Tu informed that the shooting sites in other places had been arranged and would start tomorrow morning, so we would finish work early today to give you time to prepare.


    Everyone said goodbye to the director and got into their cars.


    Back to Shengjing, it happened to be dinner time. Gu Liusha saw her and cried "mommy" happily.


    Fu Yanchen is painfully looking at her then sharp face, constantly to her bowl clip meat.


    After dinner, Gu Liuxing arranges her luggage in the room, and Fu Yanchen stares at her with dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Is it really two weeks at the location?" He asked.


    Gu Liuxing nodded, "if the progress is fast, ten days is enough."


    Enough fart, blunt Wei Tu that damned obsessive-compulsive disorder, don''t drag him all want to praise him.


    Fu Yanchen face, without a word, carry Gu Liuxing out of the dressing room.


    Gu Liuxing just finished eating, he suddenly carried on his shoulder, exclaimed, the top of the stomach is very uncomfortable, a surge.


    "Fu Yanchen, what are you going to do? You put me down." Gu Liuxing grabs his clothes and pats his strong back.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t speak, but he quickly proved to her what he wanted to do.


    After a while, women''s whining and men''s panting came out of the room.


    Fu Yanchen said that he received a week''s welfare in advance. He was a gentleman and really received a week''s welfare. Gu Liuxing finally fell asleep and let him do whatever he wanted.


    But it won''t be long before she wakes up, several times.


    Every time, Fu Yanchen''s dark eyes were staring at her, and when he caught her conscious, he accelerated the aggravating action.


    Gu Liuxing''s body is sensitive and can only sink with him.


    About two or three o''clock in the morning, he let go of Gu Liuxing, took a bath with her, and then went to sleep together.


    The next day, Gu Liuxing was awakened by the alarm clock on time. He moved his body and found that there was no discomfort under him. When he turned his eyes and saw the medicine on the bed cabinet, he choked speechlessly.


    As always, when she was about to get up, Fu Yanchen didn''t let go. He held her waist around her. After she coaxed him and kissed him, she let go mercifully.


    ******


    All the crew members arrived at the shooting site in batches and arranged their accommodation. Wei Tu didn''t even give them the rest time, so he announced the start of the project.


    All of a sudden, Wei Tu raised his horn and roared. Everyone was as quiet as a chicken and devoted himself to the film shooting.


    The more the plot is filmed, the more complicated Meng Ran''s mood is. Gu Liuxing has been called off several times.


    But with Gu Shijing in private.


    For the first time, Gu Shijing didn''t embarrass her. He devoted himself to play with her, but... Only to play.


    Gu Liuxing also knows how to advance and retreat. He never joked again.


    Working five days in a row, the shooting came to an end step by step, and the official blog of MI Ye was also running, releasing a group of stills.


    Meng ran and Xu LAN are well received and have aroused heated discussion.

 Chapter 522

    At 11 p.m. on Friday, when the shooting ended, Wei Tu rubbed his eyes and his eyelids were black and blue.


    "Come here first today, and the task will be easy tomorrow. If it''s fast, it will end at two o''clock in the afternoon, and then it will be free."


    Wei Tu in everyone''s body every cell are clamoring tired, release a good news, everyone mobilize the last bit of strength, grin.


    Dragging the body which is about to collapse, we left the crew and went back to the hotel.


    Gu Liuxing gets on the car and calls Fu Yanchen. The bell rings twice, but no one answers.


    It''s the same as noon.


    Gu Liuxing screwed his eyebrows and hit again, but no one answered.


    She saw from the blackened screen of her mobile phone that her eyes were sunken and her lips were pursed because of staying up late.


    Fingers on the phone, after a few seconds, she unlock the phone again, find Zheng Shen''s number to dial out.


    After ringing for a long time, Zheng Shen got through with a hoarse voice. "Miss Gu... What''s the matter with you so late?"


    "Where is Fu Yanchen?" She asked.


    Zheng Shen''s mind was still confused, and his reply was slow: "since Fudong left Fu at noon, he hasn''t come back. I should go to see you."


    "I can''t get through to him." Gu Liuxing said, "if you contact him, call me."


    Zheng Shen Leng Leng, said: "OK, I''ll call Fudong."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Liuxing lean on the seat, tired eyes closed to rest.


    The car is parked in the underground parking lot of the hotel. Jiang mianmianmian wakes Gu Liuxing and takes her upstairs.


    Because several times before Jiang mianmianmian lived with Gu Liuxing after Fu Yanchen came, there was always that kind of embarrassing scene, so this time, they lived separately.


    Jiang mianmianmian took her to her room and yawned next door.


    Behind him came the sound of closing the door. Gu Liuxing lowered her head to light up the screen of her mobile phone. The screen was clean and there was no notice. She couldn''t help frowning.


    What is Fu Yanchen doing? Even if he came to her, he couldn''t have been here by now.


    Gu Liuxing looked around the room and found nothing unusual.


    She stood there for a while, slowly adjusting her breath, then threw her cell phone on the bed, tied her hair and went straight to the bathroom.


    When brushing his teeth, Gu Liuxing often lost his mind. I don''t know why, there are some inexplicable pictures in his mind.


    What does it mean that a man doesn''t answer the phone?


    Gu Liuxing suddenly grasped the toothbrush and then loosened it.


    She shook her head and looked annoyed. What was she thinking about!


    Gu Liuxing closed his eyes, took a deep breath, quickly brushed his teeth, washed his face, and climbed into bed.


    Before going to bed, she looked at her mobile phone again and again. She swiped her fingers on the home screen. She even turned it off and restarted it several times. She used her room''s landline to call her mobile phone.


    Ten minutes later, however, she completely gave up, holding the quilt over her head and the mobile phone in her hand.


    The room is very quiet, so quiet that you can hear the wind outside, so when the phone rings, Gu Liuxing can hear it clearly.


    In general, she flicks her eyes open, kicks off the quilt, sits up, raises her mobile phone in front of her, and Gu Liuxing stares at the caller ID with breath holding¡ª¡ª


    Strange call


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth and hung up the phone without thinking about it. He went back to bed and covered his head with a quilt again.


    But the phone rings again. Gu Liuxing lifts the quilt and immediately sits up and stares at the screen, but it''s still a strange call


    She clenched her cell phone, calmed down, and then calmly hung up.


    The third time the mobile phone rings, Gu Liuxing answers and takes the lead there.


    "Miss, do you need special service?"

 Chapter 523

    special service.


    These four words into Gu Liuxing''s ears, her face Shua black, cold way: "no need."


    I''ll cut off the phone.


    But as if the man had caught her, the phone came in again, racing against the clock.


    Gu Liuxing rushed out angrily, got through and yelled at the phone: "no, I don''t understand people''s words. How did you get into the hotel? Do you need me to call the staff to welcome you?"


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    When the man hangs up, Gu Liuxing smashes his mobile phone on the bed.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Gu Liuxing went to open the door, she said impatiently: "sleep sleep, fall in love, develop forgetful..."


    She was stunned at the end of the talk.


    Fu Yanchen stands at the door, a hotel dining car beside him. The upper layer is covered, but the lower layer is invisible. He doesn''t know what it is.


    He leaned slightly, pushed his hand, and put on a big smile.


    Chong she shook the mobile phone in the hand, Fu Yanchen open mouth, voice and just the male voice in the phone overlap, "really don''t?"


    Words fall, he ponders a, "like this, examine goods for you first."


    Pulling her into his arms, Fu Yanchen lowered his head and held her lips. As soon as the tip of his tongue opened her teeth, Gu Liuxing''s eyes narrowed slightly and bit him hard on his lips.


    Fu Yanchen hissed, frowned, thought, absolutely bleeding.


    Gu Liuxing pressed his chest with both hands and pushed it away.


    Fu Yanchen licked her lips, light rust smell, eyes locked her, pinched her cheek, "temper is quite big, did not answer your phone, so deep resentment?"


    Gu Liuxing was silent, his eyes were cold, and he looked at him calmly.


    Fu Yanchen is in the heart that she sees some hair, smile a way: "worry about me?"


    Gu Liuxing was so angry that he laughed, "no, it has nothing to do with me where you like to go or who you want to explain to."


    With that, she was about to close the door.


    Fu Yanchen quickly put his foot against the crack of the door. Gu Liuxing was too eager to stop.


    Fu Yanchen''s feet were almost squeezed out of shape. His jaw was tight and his face forbeared.


    "Gu Liuxing, don''t you care about your belongings?" He pointed himself from head to foot, pointing to each place, saying: "this is yours, this is yours, this is yours..."


    When he refers to his mouth and feet, his pronunciation is very heavy.


    Gu Liuxing opened the door a little, looked at the folds extruded from the shinning shoes, and laughed inexplicably.


    Fu Yanchen raises eyebrow, lips almost want to stick up her face, "can go in?"


    Gu Liuxing took a look at him, but he didn''t answer. He turned and walked towards the house, which was the default.


    Fu Yanchen pushes dining car to follow behind her, the line of sight sweeps the watch between wrist, 11:55.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t eat at night. Now he saw Fu Yanchen''s dining car and his stomach growled twice.


    It''s very small. It''s covered by the rolling sound of the dining car wheels.


    Fu Yanchen put the things on the dining car on the table.


    Red wine, mysterious food, and Fu Yanchen came over and handed her dress box.


    "Take it and replace it." Fu Yanchen said.


    Words fall, see she doesn''t move, Fu Yan Chen urges, "go quickly." Time is running out.


    Gu Liuxing looks at him suspiciously, but still doesn''t move. Fu Yanchen frowns, grabs the gift box and lifts the lid. The pink dress is very beautiful.


    He changed the pajamas for her by himself. As soon as he pulled the belt around his waist, the pajamas fell to the ground, revealing his beautiful body.


    To him, Gu Liuxing was still embarrassed. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Fu Yanchen raised his eyes, his eyes slightly cool, and he kept moving under his hands. He asked: "Gu Liuxing, do you know what day tomorrow is?"


    Gu Liuxing thought for a moment, but had no impression. She remembered their anniversary very clearly, and his birthday was not at this time.


    It''s rare that Fu Yanchen didn''t touch her. She really changed her clothes quietly.


    Buckle, Fu Yanchen looked at the time, 11:59.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, he held Gu Liuxing''s small and round shoulder and sat her on the chair.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t think of it, so he tentatively asked, "is it our anniversary?"

 Chapter 524

    Fu Yanchen hums to smile, have no good airway: "which anniversary is in April?"


    Gu Liuxing in very serious meditation, after a while, looked up, "you say Bai, I really can''t remember."


    The time call of the mobile phone starts at this time. It''s zero on a new day.


    Fu Yanchen stepped forward, slightly bent over and growled: "Gu Liuxing, are you stupid? Do you know your birthday today?"


    His eyes were scornful, as if she had forgotten something extraordinary.


    Gu Liuxing was staring at her in a daze. His eyes didn''t blink, and he didn''t react.


    Fu Yanchen''s eye bottom is more heavy, he a word a way: "you even forget own birthday?"


    "I..."


    "What are you doing? Do you know how old you are? "


    Gu Liuxing smile, deliberately said: "18 years old."


    Fu Yanchen


    Someone looks cold and stares at her.


    Gu Liuxing is a little speechless. She has forgotten her birthday, but it''s not his. What is he angry about?!


    Fu Yanchen slowly adjusted his breathing. Today is her birthday. I can''t care with her. This woman is heartless all the time.


    He took the cake from the sandwich of the dining car and put it on the table.


    Seeing the "26" figure like candle, Gu Liuxing had a thousand turns in his heart and couldn''t resist saying: "can you change a candle..."


    "Well?" Fu Yanchen picked up the candle and thought it was broken.


    Gu Liuxing said: "this number has great lethality..."


    As soon as the words came out, she was suddenly stunned, and many pictures appeared in her mind.


    Li Huang, he took her away and gave her a peaceful life for a year.


    Shengjing, he gave her the most unforgettable and happy time. She lost her heart and just wanted to stay with him, no matter what identity she was.


    Linjiang City, he took away the child indifferently, let her go to a dead end, the truth is for her.


    Star villa, all opened, she regretted, crying. Then he put down the wounded man lying on the hospital bed and went back to Los Angeles to wait for him.


    He must not know, that morning, he appeared beside her, the most beautiful time of the day, the twilight shrouded him, and her heart beat which forgot the frequency.


    She used her own way to make him change a little bit, no longer so... Stupid.


    Time is merciless, forcing her and him to a dead end. Time and gentle, let her and he come together again.


    Looking back, I found that this was the ninth year he had been with her.


    Nine years, long and short.


    Think of here, Gu Liuxing some feeling, ring his waist, face on his waist, hand slowly tighten.


    Fu Yanchen is about to export to ridicule her words to stay at the side of the mouth, the body at the same time a stiff, then eyes slowly low down, eyes Zheng Leng.


    "Last year, you didn''t celebrate my birthday. In fact, I''m a little disappointed. I don''t like you to celebrate my birthday so much, but this time last year, I''d rather you do that. It''s a pity that you forgot... "


    Fu Yanchen''s fingers trembled slightly, and the corners of his lips pursed unconsciously.


    I didn''t forget.


    Last year, at this time, he used an almost childish method to try to let her come back to him. How could he celebrate her birthday


    "I''m very happy today. You remember, and you lived with me Her voice was more tender than ever.


    Fu Yanchen stares at her with five fingers in her hair. Her dark eyes are full of deep feelings. "Every birthday after that, we will live together, only the two of us."


    Gu Liuxing''s heart seemed to be filled with this sentence, and his lips showed a touch of happiness.

 Chapter 525

    The warm atmosphere didn''t last long. Gu Liuxing caught a glimpse of the candle on his other hand and frowned, "can''t you change it to 18?"


    Fu Yanchen


    I mean to piss him off, absolutely!


    He put the candle into the middle of the cake, fingered the ring around her neck, and had a charming smile. "They''re all about to get married. They''re just 26 years old."


    oh


    Fu Yanchen laughs, palms in her neck friction, lips almost stick to her, "happy birthday, Gu Liuxing."


    Her happy eyes and deep smile in her eyes, she quickly kisses him, her white arm hanging on his shoulder, "don''t answer the phone in the afternoon is to surprise me?"


    Fu Yanchen picks eyebrow, touched to touch the place that is bitten by her on the mouth, "if I say yes, how do you want to compensate me?"


    "I..."


    "We will not accept anything but meat." Fu Yanchen interrupts her.


    Gu Liuxing looked at his evil face, laughed and deliberately raised his hand: "then you bite."


    Fu Yanchen''s black eyes narrowed slightly. She always felt that her smile was strange, but she didn''t think deeply. She opened her mouth and bit her little finger with a little force.


    Gu Liuxing "ah" a, frown, shriveled mouth way: "you really bite."


    Words fall, Fu Yan Chen stares at her straightforwardly, the tip of the tongue is in the place that he bites to sweep lightly again, pacify the same.


    Gu Liuxing''s heart quickened uncontrollably, and his eyes fell into his dark pupils, as if an electric current had paralyzed her whole body and she couldn''t move.


    Fu Yanchen is very helpful to her reaction, release her hand, turn around and light the candle with the lighter.


    He touched her hair. "Make a wish."


    "Good."


    She closed her eyes and folded her hands. A moment later, open it and blow out the candle.


    Gu Liuxing took the cake knife and cut the cake with him.


    Fu Yanchen didn''t resist to ask, "what wish I just made, say it and listen to it, maybe I can help you realize it."


    Gu Liuyue was speechless, smiling and stabbing a piece of chocolate with a small fork to his lips.


    Fu Yanchen opened his mouth to eat, and the taste of silky sweet and greasy immediately filled his whole mouth.


    Damn, how sweet


    Gu Liuxing looked at him with a smile, "cheap you, my recent role is too thin, I dare not add too much heat, otherwise which round will get you to eat the happy birthday brand."


    Fu Yanchen


    Hum! I wish I could be a little fatter!


    He glared at her darkly.


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t help but smile. He pulled up the corner of his lip to make a curve of smile. Like a hooligan, he licked his lips, "well, it''s sweet."


    Her eyebrows and eyes are rippling the smile that stirs the heart, Fu Yanchen''s eyes are narrowed, revealing a touch of danger.


    A cool air rose slowly from Gu Liuxing''s back. She looked at him and tilted his lips. Then she was gently touched by him.


    Fu Yanchen gently raised her chin, lips close to her, tone ambiguous low: "Gu Liuxing, come out to mix sooner or later is to return."


    "How can I return it?" She asked, with a smile on her lips.


    He said, "you''ll know in a minute."


    The cake didn''t eat much, Fu Yanchen played music, and a group of gentlemen invited Gu Liuxing to dance.


    She put her hand on his palm with a smile and was taken up by him.


    The dance steps are not urgent and slow. It''s extremely warm. Accompanied by soft and quiet music.


    During that time, Gu Liuxing saw him and her in the mirror, and the smile spread from the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that Fu Yanchen would do such a thing


    According to his style, we should not eat immediately, and then try every means to turn her to bed and do what he calls business.

 Chapter 526

    When the music stopped, Gu Liuxing was still immersed in the atmosphere, holding him firmly.


    "Go and eat something. I''m so thin." Fu Yan Chen pinched to pinch her again thin waist, dissatisfaction way.


    Gu Liuxing


    And then really went to eat.


    After eating, Fu Yanchen finally showed his Fox''s tail, touched his hands everywhere, and fell on the bed with her.


    All of a sudden.


    "Damn it Fu Yanchen rose from her, stood barefoot on the ground, his shirt buttons were all open, and his face was covered with dark clouds.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him with a guilty smile. His eyes were a little similar to a moment just now.


    Fu Yanchen immediately appeared in his mind. Just now, when he said "except for meat compensation, I will not accept it", Gu Liuxing''s deep eyes.


    He looks even worse and stares at her.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t stop laughing.


    She smile eyes suffused with moist light, lying on the bed, breathless to him said: "forget to tell you, I''m still on the moon."


    Fu Yanchen''s jaw was tight and his eyes were gloomy. He was staring at her abdomen with a slightly complicated look.


    Three months, he replaced all the contraceptive things, the result! That''s the damn result!


    Fu Yanchen''s chest heaved violently and his eyes were so wide that he could eat people.


    Gu Liuxing gradually found that something was wrong, smile in the corner of his mouth, slowly sat up, hook Fu Yanchen''s hand, "so angry?"


    Fu Yanchen low eyes, four eyes relative, he pressed down the heart of irritability, adjust breathing, finally said: "nothing, you don''t want to shoot tomorrow, early rest."


    "It''s all right?" Gu Liuxing is suspicious.


    Fu Yanchen licked lip to smile two, ridicule a way: "have something you plan to do what?"


    Look, she''s stupid again. This man is very self-healing.


    She laughed. "No plan."


    With that, she immediately lay down in the quilt and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Fu Yanchen pressed his hands on the belt and stood in silence.


    After a while, he laughed and went to the bathroom for a shower. When he came out, Gu Liuxing''s breathing was stable.


    He lay flat on the bed, his eyes dull and his mind in a mess.


    It''s not his problem, it can only be Gu Liuxing''s problem.


    He slanted Mou to see eye Gu Liu star, feel necessary to let white leaf do a whole body examination for her.


    Fu Yanchen couldn''t sleep all the time. He tossed and turned for several times, but he still couldn''t wake up. Finally, he was afraid to wake Gu Liuxing up, but he still woke him up.


    Open an eye, Gu Liuxing a face helpless, "Fu Yanchen, calculate I lose."


    be rather baffling. He tilted his head and frowned.


    Gu Liuxing moved to his side and put his hand under him.


    Fu Yanchen


    ******


    In the morning, I opened my eyes and turned on the machine. A lot of news went out like crazy.


    Nanqiao wished her a happy birthday. She said that she hadn''t given her any gifts for so many years, so she won''t be seen this year. Then she gave her a big red envelope.


    Ye Xun took a video of Gu Liusha holding a birthday cake and said to her in a tender voice: happy birthday, Mommy.


    The background is a magnificent scene, occasionally you can see the shadow of the maid on the ground.


    There are also some other people, Gu Liuxing all replied one by one.


    Gu Liuxing got out of bed to wash. As before, he left in a hurry under Fu Yanchen''s silent eyes.


    As soon as she arrived, the staff all said to her with a smile, "happy birthday."


    Gu Liuxing politely replied, "thank you."


    Some people sent a small gift on the spot. Gu Liuxing accepted it and said, "please have dinner next time."


    They clapped and immediately began to think about where to go and what to eat.

 Chapter 527

    Gu Liuxing walks into the dressing room with a smile.


    When she saw her position full of gifts, she was stunned.


    "Happy birthday, sister Liuxing!" Next to the crew of the new smile, and then tilted his head enviously said: "Liuxing sister, when can I like you to receive so many fans sent chicken blood ah, alas."


    "Thank you." Gu Liuxing encouraged: "come on, there will be this day."


    Jiang mianmianmian leaned out a head from behind her and opened his mouth in surprise. "Wow, sister Liuxing, there''s another white letter."


    Jiang mianmianmian''s heart of eight trigrams is burning. Look at the words on the envelope, it''s pretty.


    Gu Liuxing opened the letter and found a photo inside. On the back, it said, "Happy Birthday to Gu yinghou, looking forward to Meng ran.".


    She smiles and turns over a picture of her wearing a mask and a baseball cap.


    Remember, last time she took a taxi to Fu''s, she met a taxi driver, asked her to sign and took photos.


    "Miss Gu, it''s time to put on makeup." Said the makeup artist.


    "Good." Gu Liuxing didn''t have time to read the letter, so he put it and the photo back in the envelope and gave it to Jiang Mianmian.


    ******


    "Ready!"


    Wei Tu roared, and all the cameras immediately entered the shooting state.


    Gu Liuxing''s face is thinner, his cheeks are prominent, his eyes are deep, and he looks at Gu Shijing silently.


    "Meng ran, do you think this case is a serial murder?" Xu Lan''s eyes are lazy, but Meng Ran''s spirit is tense.


    Meng Ran''s ice face, as always, said faintly, "No


    "And who do you think is the other killer?" Xu LAN asked.


    Meng Ramo for half a moment, "I don''t know, you police can continue..."


    Gu Liuxing looks at Fu Yanchen who appears on the set. Suddenly, he is stunned and broken.


    "Card!" Wei Tu stops, stares at Gu Liuxing and raises his horn: "Gu Liuxing, what are you doing?! Don''t tell me you forgot your words! Do you know how much time your mistake will delay you! If you don''t have a good memory, buy yourself some brain platinum! "


    Gu Liuxing was shocked by the roar. He was about to apologize when he heard Fu Yanchen''s voice.


    "Do you want me to buy some Niuhuang Jiedu Tablets for Wei Dao?"


    As soon as Fu Yanchen arrives at the set, he hears Wei Tu scolding Gu Liuxing. A fire burns to his heart.


    He came to the studio early in the morning, so dedicated, even he left aside, the result is to be scolded, really do not pay attention to him.


    Quickly walk to Gu Liuxing side, he looked at Wei Tu, a face you scold try again.


    Wei Tu


    Everyone on the set looked at each other, not daring to say anything.


    Gu Liuxing pulled the corner of his coat and said in a low voice, "don''t do that. Just now, I saw that you were distracted, so I made a mistake."


    Smell speech, Fu Yan Chen facial expression in a flash between Yin turn fine, the speed of face change is amazing.


    Gu Liuxing


    I don''t know what she said to please the big boss.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" she asked


    "You''re not going to leave me alone in the hotel for two days on the weekend, are you?" Fu Yanchen slanted her eyes and saw her makeup, which made her eyes more heavy.


    What kind of make-up are you wearing?! So haggard!


    Gu Liuxing gave a dry smile. He was right. She was too busy to spare time these days.


    "Honey, would you like to be quiet and watch me on the set?" Gu Liuxing asked for his advice.


    Fu Yanchen is low to stare at her, silent half a moment, under the eyes that she please, Ao Jiao nodded.

 Chapter 528

    "Director, I''m not feeling well. Let''s have a rest." Gu Shijing said.


    About Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing, Wei Tu still sympathizes with Gu Shijing, so he agrees, and he goes to one side to suppress the shock. After all, this is the pressure from the biggest investor.


    Gu Liuxing drags Fu Yanchen to the rest room. The new man who is sleeping on one side is woken up. He opens his eyes vaguely. When he sees Fu Yanchen, he is as frightened as a ghost.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu." The new man said busily, then ran out without looking back.


    Gu Liuxing


    Fu Yanchen sits on Gu Liuxing''s seat impolitely, takes her into her arms, presses her chin on her shoulder, and asks in a low voice: "listen to your lines just now, the film will be finished immediately, won''t it?"


    "You still read my play?" Gu Liuxing looked at him in amazement.


    Fu Yanchen''s manner is a little uneasy and roars like a cover up: "what''s the matter? Can''t I care about your work? "


    "... OK." Gu Liuxing said: "it is expected to end next weekend."


    "Well." Fu Yanchen''s voice was low, her face was buried in her neck, and she bit her teeth gently.


    Gu Liuxing hid, no good airway: "will also film, you leave traces, how can I continue?"


    "Then you kiss me." be in the right and self-confident.


    Gu Liuxing


    ******


    Outside the staff are also whispering to express their feelings.


    Zheng Shen sat next to the director, two people eat iced watermelon, peeled.


    Zheng Shen said: "Wei Dao, you know Fu Dong''s temper. As long as it has nothing to do with Miss Gu, he is still very easy to talk."


    "Well." Wei tousai has a mouthful of watermelon.


    Zheng Shen continued: "Miss Gu''s acting skills are also outstanding."


    Wei Tu said: "I know. There is not much of this drama. I hope the publicity of Sky TV can keep up with it. The film is still in a hurry."


    "Of course, we also attach great importance to MI Ye."


    Rest for half an hour and continue shooting.


    Under Fu Yanchen''s seat, Wei TU was somewhat restrained, of course, only to Gu Liuxing.


    The efficiency of the crew is surprisingly high, so at more than eight o''clock, Wei Tu called "stop".


    Fu Yanchen asks Zheng Shen to invite the crew to dinner. He and Gu Liuxing go back to the hotel directly.


    Gu Liuxing came out after his bath and the table was full of food.


    Her vision swept a circle in the room, did not see Fu Yanchen, then walked to the balcony, saw that he was making a phone call, did not disturb him.


    Gu Liuxing finished blowing his hair, just put away the hair dryer, he came in.


    "Whose phone? So long? " Gu Liuxing asked.


    Fu Yanchen chuckles and hugs her from behind. Their eyes touch in the mirror. He says, "do you want to check your mobile phone?"


    "No, I''ll just ask." Gu Liuxing didn''t mean it.


    "Really not?"


    "No look."


    "All right." Fu Yanchen put the mobile phone away, glanced at Gu Liuxing, saw her lips, a cold face, he laughed, did not tease her, "Jin Er''s phone, let me take him out to play on May Day."


    "Oh." Gu Liuxing responded without salt.


    Fu Yanchen pinched her face, turned her around, eyes slightly narrowed, "Gu Liuxing, please don''t hold it."


    Gu Liuxing gave him a brilliant smile.


    The next morning, Fu Yanchen sent Gu Liuxing to the film studio and rushed to the airport to return to the capital.


    Before boarding the plane, Zheng Shen swiped a wave of microblogs. As a result, he saw who put up the same frame picture of Ms. Fu Dong and Mr. Gu Yingdi yesterday, and wrote a thousand word long report.


    "He said

 Chapter 529

    Hot search list No.1#


    The following comments are in full swing.


    "[candle] sympathizes with Gu Yingdi. Why do you hurt him so much?"


    "The mirror is so miserable. I hope I will never work with Gu Liuxing again."


    "The God King of the three realms finally moved his heart once. There is still a Lord. Can he come to Huaxi?"


    "Well, they haven''t broken up yet? Fu Dong, the shelf life is a little long. "


    "I star and Fu Dong match a face, upstairs is got red eye disease?"


    ¡­¡­


    A smoke of gunpowder exploded as expected


    Zheng Shen showed Fu Yanchen, "Fu Dong, this is today''s entertainment headline."


    Fu Yanchen glanced at it, raised his lips and said slowly: "I don''t want to see hot search except Gu Liuxing''s works in the future. What she wants is that her acting skills are recognized, not the topic queen."


    "All right." Zheng Shendao.


    When Fu Yanchen returned the mobile phone to him, he glanced at the screen again, and a cold light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "Contact the wedding dress designer and photographer immediately after going back."


    "All right."


    ******


    The crew of "Mi night" worked day and night, and finally returned to the capital after shooting the location on Friday.


    Airport hall, Fu Yanchen led Gu Liusha toward her.


    "Mommy Gu Liusha hugged her leg, and a big smile appeared on her small face. "Mommy, you''re back, baby. I miss you so much."


    Gu Liuxing squatted down and stroked her face with a gentle smile: "Mommy wants you too."


    Gu Liusha, smiling, stepped back from her arms, turned around and said, "Mommy, do you think my skirt is beautiful? Aunt Qiaoqiao took me to buy a Disney princess skirt. "


    Fu Yanchen''s eyebrows beat a few times, remembering that Gu Liusha had chosen a skirt for two hours before he set out, and he collapsed slightly.


    "It''s so beautiful, baby. It''s even more beautiful." Gu Liuxing''s generous praise.


    Gu Liusha shyly lowered his head and chuckled, "baby likes this skirt very much."


    Fu Yanchen touched to touch nose, a face helplessly open a way: "go back first."


    "Well. Honey, let''s go back. " With that, Gu Liuxing is about to pick up Gu Liusha. As a result, she finds that the little girl seems to be getting heavier again. It seems that it is difficult for her to lift her up.


    Seeing this, Gu Liusha turned red. He clenched his skirt and said in a low voice, "Mommy, it''s strange that you can hold me. You''re too tired."


    She turned around and opened her hand to Fu Yanchen.


    "Little girl, she''s getting fat again." Fu Yanchen stares at her fleshy small face, say.


    Gu Liusha shrunk his mouth and retorted: "no, baby, it''s just growing up, not getting fat! No gain! Hum


    Fu Yanchen said with a smile, "do you have such a big fat temper? It''s better to have some meat. Look, Mommy, it''s like a skeleton. "


    Gu Liuxing


    Why do you want to attack her? She just lost ten pounds to play Meng ran


    "What? You''re just as angry as a baby? " Fu Yanchen looked at her and said with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing Yusai, is he talking about her childishness? Who is naive? On childishness, who can compare with Fu Yanchen?!


    Gu Liuxing didn''t get angry. He twisted his arm and glared at him with warning.


    Fu Yanchen is painful of pour draw a cold air, go to grasp her hand, the result was nimbly dodged by her.


    Gu Liuxing succeeded in picking his eyebrows and smiling.


    Fu Yanchen and she glared at each other for a while and laughed inexplicably.


    "What are you laughing at?" She asked.


    He replied, "if you want to laugh, you laugh."


    Gu Liuxing''s heart suddenly seemed to be filled with warmth.


    Just out of the airport, a group of reporters suddenly came out and surrounded the three people with long guns and short guns pointing at Gu Liuxing and Gu liushamianmen.

 Chapter 530

    Gu Liuxing panics and immediately presses Gu Liusha''s baseball cap down to cover her face. However, it''s too late


    "Miss Gu, this girl is your child, isn''t she related to Fu Dong?"


    "Miss Gu, this girl looks so much like you. She seems to be three or four years old. When you went abroad quietly, did you go to give birth?"


    "You knew Mr. Fu five years ago, right? When you entered the entertainment industry, the momentum was very strong. Everyone said that you had a backstage, but there was no evidence. This backstage was Fu Dong, right? "


    "Are you accepted by the Fu family because you have children?"


    "Miss Gu, please give us a reply..."


    ¡­¡­


    One problem after another, Gu Liuxing''s mind was in a mess. He had no time to take care of it. He just wanted to take Gu Liusha out of the place as soon as possible. "Sorry, no comment."


    "Miss Gu, you cheat fans like this. As a public figure, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He waved away the microphone and camera that had been hitting Gu Liuxing.


    "Ah -" the reporter screamed: "Miss Gu, you are a public figure. You can refuse our interview, but how can you do such a thing?"


    Fu Yanchen see dirty water directly splashed to Gu Liuxing, face full of haze.


    "Strange corn, Mommy..." Gu Liusha trembled in his arms. After all, he was a child. No matter how clever he was, he had never seen such a battle.


    Fu Yanchen''s cold vision swept all the people and roared: "shut the hell up for me!"


    The reporters instinctively retreated and looked at each other, and no one dared to push forward.


    Fu Yanchen''s whole body exudes the smell of ice and snow, holding Gu Liusha in one hand and Gu Liuxing in the other, and walking forward.


    Reporters are afraid of Fu Yanchen''s momentum and status, dare not stop, watching them leave.


    "What to do? Is this headline written or not? " Someone asked.


    "If we don''t write, someone will write. Gu Liuxing has offended others. Otherwise, how can we receive this news?"


    After some meditation, we decided to take a risk and go back to write.


    As the reporter walked away, the crowd around him sighed, just like making a movie.


    ******


    As soon as he got on the bus, Fu Yanchen immediately called Zheng Shen and said in a low voice: "go and deal with it immediately. I don''t want to see any photos of Gu Liusha in any report tomorrow, even if it''s mosaic!"


    "I don''t listen to this nonsense! Stop as many as you can on the Internet. If you can''t, you''ll have to spend money and let major websites delete reports! "


    "And the reason why there are so many reporters today, please check for me! If you catch the culprit, bring it to me right away! "


    Hang up the phone, Fu Yanchen face iron green.


    Gu Liuxing takes off Gu Liusha''s little hat, her pale face shows, her eyes are dull, her mouth is tightly pursed.


    "Baby." Gu Liuxing called her softly, carefully.


    Gu Liusha''s eyelids moved. He cried and rushed into Gu Liuxing''s arms. He was out of breath: "Mommy, those people are terrible."


    "Not afraid, not afraid." Gu Liuxing patted her on the back and comforted her: "Mommy is here, not afraid."


    Fu Yanchen took a deep breath, started the car, frowned and looked at the back seat through the rearview mirror. He said in a deep voice, "Gu Liuxing, coax her to sleep first. It''s better to sleep."


    "Well." Gu Liuxing''s voice was hoarse, "you drive faster."


    Along the way, Gu Liuxing has been comforting Gu Liusha. For a long time, Gu Liusha sobbed.

 Chapter 531

    Seeing that Gu Liusha had fallen asleep, Fu Yanchen stopped at the bridge, got off and gently opened the rear door of Gu Liuxing''s side, and said to her silently, "come down."


    Then he went to one side.


    After a while, there was only one more figure around.


    Fu Yanchen turns over and holds her hand. It feels cold. He frowns and warms her hand. He says in a deep voice: "I''ll find out about this."


    "Tomorrow''s report..." Gu Liuxing pause for a moment, seems very afraid, take a deep breath, then continue: "it will spread all over the country."


    In this age of Internet development, it may not be necessary to know it tomorrow, in a few hours or even minutes.


    She doesn''t care, but what kind of gossip will baby suffer?


    "I''ll stop it, at all costs!" Fu Yanchen assured her.


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and looked at the distance, his eyes cold and gloomy. "It must have been intentional that so many reporters suddenly appeared."


    "Do you have any doubters?" Asked Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liuxing dropped her eyes, and the sharp light flashed in her eyes. She said in a low voice: "before there is no evidence, I don''t doubt anyone."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t like to see her like this very much. She wrapped herself up in a dark and murderous atmosphere. No one could step into her world, and at the same time, she covered up her beautiful appearance.


    He stared at her for half a moment, sighed, took her to his arms, hugged her, "Gu Liuxing, don''t show this kind of expression."


    Hearing this, she was stunned and realized that she had just wanted to solve the problem in her own way - to fight violence with violence.


    "You are worried, I know. You are afraid that if you don''t deal with it in time, it will hurt your baby. I also know, but Gu Liuxing, you have to believe me." He gently rubbed her hands, "these hands, I hope it will always be beautiful, spotless."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled, and his eyes were no longer extreme.


    ******


    Back at Shengjing, Nanqiao and Yexun were pacing back and forth in the yard, looking worried.


    Fu Yanchen calls all the way, all the magazines have warned, not allowed to send news about Gu Liuxing.


    Only on the Internet, those reports, like weeds, can''t be deleted completely.


    Even before Fu Yanchen with Gu Liusha in the square to play, holding a rabbit doll photos have been dug out.


    There are also people who do not think it is too big to watch the excitement and make a lot of guesses, saying that they seem to have seen it with their own eyes.


    When the car stopped, Gu Liu got out of the car. Nanqiao and ye Xun walked towards her quickly. They didn''t look very well either.


    "It''s a little tricky." Nanqiao voice Congzhong said: "the network transmission speed is fast, when the deletion is finished, we will know all that we should know. The most serious thing is that baby and you are more and more like each other. This is enough for those gossip reporters to write a lot. "


    Gu Liuxing clenched his fist and was silent.


    Ye Xun thought for half a moment and looked at Fu Yanchen who was on the phone next to him. His voice was a little higher: "it''s better to say that you and Fu Yanchen have been married long ago, but they haven''t been announced."


    "No way!" Nanqiao thought and refused: "how can we solve the problem if what happened between her and Gu Shijing is dug out? It''s not a trap! "


    Ye Xun cross his waist and roared: "what should I do? Can''t explain, can''t suppress, just stay? "


    "I can''t..." Nanqiao bit his teeth, looked at Gu Liuxing, and said slowly, "you adopted the baby."

 Chapter 532

    Gu Liuxing''s expression was calm and indifferent, and he didn''t respond. Ye Xun thought she was thinking about Nanqiao''s opinion, and the whole person was blown up.


    "Gu Liuxing, I tell you, Nanqiao''s opinion doesn''t need to be considered at all. Do you really want to trade your baby for yourself? Have you ever thought that she''s old enough to understand everything? "


    And Liuyue sister called that time was heard by baby, if these words from Gu Liuxing mouth again, baby can accept it?


    Ye Xun''s words suddenly hit Nanqiao''s mind, and she felt guilty. In doing so, she pushed the child to the top of the storm.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not thinking about it." Nanqiao low channel, bad habits, only look at the results.


    Three people are quiet, Fu Yanchen called over, said: "tomorrow will solve, you go back."


    Drop words, Fu Yanchen goes to the car to hold Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liuxing finally said: "we have no way now, let the studio people don''t send any news about me, let''s do it first."


    "But..."


    What did ye Xunyu say? He was stopped by Nanqiao: "in this case, it''s very late. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    ******


    In the car.


    Ye Xun moved around on the co driver''s seat, as if he had a needle on his seat. He said in a bad tone: "Fu Yanchen is rich and powerful, but can he really control the network? Believe it or not, I don''t believe it. "


    "Do you have a better person to deal with this?" Nanqiao asked coolly.


    "I..."


    "All right." Nanqiao was also very annoyed. "If you have this Kung Fu, you should check who did it first. This time, all the people on the Internet are attacking Ryukyu. Fu Yanchen doesn''t have a topic at all. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "What''s so strange about this? Maybe everyone has been used to Fu Yanchen''s style for a long time, and his name is outside."


    South Bridge


    Don''t worry about him.


    Nanqiao Road: "Mi night has been a hot topic recently. But at this time, Ryukyu star exposed a scandal. It was obviously done by someone who had a heart to it. I always feel that this matter will not be so simple. The other party''s purpose may not be just to discredit."


    Nanqiao was thoughtful. Suddenly, his face changed suddenly, and he stepped on the brake.


    Ye Xun was caught off guard. He rushed forward and held on with his hand. Then he rebounded again. The back of his head slammed into the seat, whining in pain.


    Nanqiao did not have time to pay attention to these, asked: "Ryukyu star in Los Angeles, will not be found?"


    Depression, going to court, going to a madhouse


    These... Any one of them will make her completely unable to get up in the entertainment industry.


    Ye Xun was stunned, and then affirmed: "impossible!"


    "So sure?"


    "Of course." Lengshao has solved these problems for a long time. How can they be dug out again.


    Nanqiao breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    ******


    The next morning, Gu Liuxing left Shengjing for the production team.


    As soon as she got into the nanny''s car, she turned on her mobile phone to swipe her microblog. The hot search had been withdrawn, and the topic of "Gu Liuxing''s children" also showed that there was no relevant content, so she relaxed a little.


    She did not ask Fu Yanchen to use what method, since believe him, that does not concern, believe good.


    In the production group, the staff on the set are busy gossiping about her.


    She closed her eyes and walked into the dressing room with no expression. The actors sitting and waiting for her make-up were talking in a small voice with their mobile phones in their hands.


    "Sister Liuxing..." Jiang Mianmian looked at her anxiously.


    Gu Liuxing said, "I''m ok."


    Wei Tu seems to be taking care of her today. Even if she makes mistakes frequently, he seems to be very patient.

 Chapter 533

    Two times after the "card", Gu Liuxing holding a bottle of ice water into his stomach, the whole person focused a little.


    The last scene of MI ye:


    Meng ran arrested Xu LAN in her studio.


    Meng Ran''s eyebrows are quiet. He arranges the documents on the desk and turns a blind eye to his guns.


    "I want to talk to you alone." Meng said.


    Xu LAN raised his hand and walked out cautiously around the police officer in the office. He sat down opposite her.


    Meng ran was still sorting out the documents. Xu LAN waited for a few seconds and took the lead in saying, "are you afraid?"


    Smell speech, Meng burning action pause, smile, so shallow, so stiff unfamiliar, as if so many years, she has never had such an expression.


    Meng ran said, "why don''t you question me, but care about me?"


    "Alone." He said, "you are my friend at the moment."


    Meng ran arranged the documents regularly and meticulously. Then sit down and calmly account for the whole killing process.


    "In your case, the court will make a light judgment." Xu Lan said with some heaviness.


    Meng Ran''s face was expressionless and didn''t care.


    Close up, Meng Ran''s figure is clear and beautiful in his cold and clean eyes.


    Some heartbeat, some impulse, some secret, can only be hidden in those broken, bit by bit record of the night.


    She has reason in the day and Xu LAN in the night.


    He analyzed the case with her that night.


    That night when he was struggling with the case, she used extreme methods to solve it.


    Everything, no longer fear.


    ******


    "Mi night" was finished, and everyone was very happy, excited like a child, jumping around, especially a few new people.


    "Roar, kill the green!"


    "I''m also the one who has made so many plays. I''m so excited every time."


    "If you say something sour, I always feel that killing the green is not the end but the beginning, and Mi night will surely start!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I can''t wait to see Director Wei set a record."


    Everyone expressed their feelings one after another. The whole crew was so noisy that they planned to eat and drink in the evening.


    What gossip is not as important as the film kill green, before the heated discussion of her people all pay attention to the party in the evening, the offer of their own suggestions.


    "Go?" A familiar voice sounded.


    Gu Liuxing looked back. Gu Shijing was fiddling with her hair carelessly. She said with a smile, "of course."


    "I thought you were down." Gu Shijing makes sarcastic remarks.


    Gu Liuxing eyebrows slightly Yang, skin smile meat does not smile, "no advantage, is rough skin thick meat, strong pressure resistance."


    With that, Gu Liuxing turned and left.


    Gu Shijing looked at her back and laughed.


    When removing makeup, Gu Liuxing dials Shengjing, and Zhou''s mother answers.


    "How''s baby?" she asked


    Zhou Ma: "I''m having a good time with the young master."


    "That''s good." Gu Liuxing breathed a sigh of relief and told: "don''t take her out to play this weekend. What she wants can be sent directly to Shengjing."


    "The young master has ordered." Zhou Ma happily said: "early this morning someone sent a bunch of girls to play, eat and wear."


    Smell speech, Gu Liuxing lips corner pursed a smile, eyes bottom crawling full of warmth, said: "please Zhou ma take good care of baby."


    "Yes, I know. Madam, you are very kind."


    ******


    In the evening, Wei Tu became the host and ordered a large box in the hotel with KTV to let go of eating, drinking and playing.


    Wei TU was all round with wine and died on the table.


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was all the grievances we had accumulated for a long time.


    Many fans of Gu Shijing, who are new members of the cast, are also brave enough to respect Gu Shijing and drink a lot.


    The food on the table didn''t move much.


    After three rounds of wine, the box was already full of smoke. Gu Liuxing picked his eyebrows and ran out of the box to get some air.


    Standing on the balcony, the night wind in early April is warm and cool, very comfortable.


    "Hello." Behind suddenly rang out a low magnetic voice.


    Gu Liuxing''s face turned slightly, and he saw Gu Shijing standing in the corner with his back against the wall.

 Chapter 534

    Four eyes up, Gu Shijing right lip up a lift, like sneer like taunt.


    "It''s a coincidence that there must be two of us in such a place every time."


    Yeah, every time he comes before her, what does he want to say?


    Now I''m willing to talk to her, but every time it''s either taunting or taunting.


    Gu Liuxing, unwilling to be outdone, retorted, "Gu Yingdi, men should not be too small hearted."


    Gu Shijing


    He said calmly, "women should not be too ruthless."


    Gu Liuxing chuckled, turned and leaned on the railing. He held it in his hands. "Don''t say how affectionate you are. Do you dare to guarantee that you don''t have any unwilling elements like this?"


    Can a guy like him be conceited?


    She admitted that Gu Shijing had been very kind to her before, and even treated her as a future marriage partner. However, it is questionable to say that she is in love.


    "Is that what you say or is it wrong with me?" Gu Shijing said coldly.


    "I didn''t say that. It''s just that there''s no need for us to be like this. You and ye Xun are so familiar. I don''t want to be in a stalemate with you. Moreover, I''ve made my words very clear from the beginning."


    Gu Shijing is silent for a moment, and her black eyes stare at her for a moment.


    Gu Liuxing continued: "I don''t want to disturb you. I hope we don''t leave hype topics for the media in the later stage of film promotion."


    "You are already a topic that can''t be transcended. I''m not in charge of the media."


    Gu Liuxing


    "Well, take it out." Gu Liuxing shows his hand.


    Gu Shijing


    Is he that boring?


    Gu Liuxing back to the box, a small half of the people are drunk, there is no image to speak of.


    After saying hello, she left with Jiang mianmianmian.


    ******


    The next day, at 10 a.m., a more popular topic broke out on Weibo.


    Jing Yunge, the film queen, and Lu Xun, the heavenly king of music, got the license on April 10.


    Successfully let everyone forget Gu Liuxing''s scandal.


    Lu Xun sat opposite Gu Shijing, staring at him without expression. "You really give up your friend. Do you think that Fu could not think of using one message to suppress another? It''s no use. In a few days'' film promotion, this topic is bound to be hyped again. Even if Fu Yanchen continues to use money to solve the problem, there are still some people who "lick blood on the edge of the knife" and continue to write reports


    "The entertainment industry is originally fast consumption. If you press down half of it, the rest of it will not be noisy. It will disappear in a few days. You need to be a good person here." Lu Li hates iron but not steel.


    Gu Shijing put some sugar in his coffee and said, "it''s better to keep her clean for a few days. Besides, I saw the photos of that day, and the children were scared to look like that."


    "You gave birth to that?" Lu Lu''s arrow is not salty, straight into Gu Shijing''s heart.


    Gu Shijing


    "Don''t mind your business in the future." Lu said: "OK, remember to owe me and Yunge a favor."


    Gu Shijing


    ******


    A week later, "Mi night" officially began to publicize. The person in charge of sky vision specially separated Gu Liuxing and Gu Shijing to avoid being hyped again.


    Gu Liuxing was in charge of the capital city and the port city, and Gu Shijing was sent to Hancheng and Yucheng.


    Other places are in the charge of several supporting actors.


    "Mi night" topic degree, has also been hot search, no matter the supporting actor, all in the micro blog photos of their shooting period, for the promotion of the film.

 Chapter 535

    Arriving at the port city, Gu Liuxing''s whereabouts are kept secret, but not followed by reporters. Nanqiao and Jiang mianmianmian accompany her, as well as a makeup artist and Fu Yanchen''s bodyguard.


    The party stayed in the hotel.


    "Who reserved the room? It seems to be the presidential suite, or the deluxe version. " Gu Liuxing looked at the room and asked.


    "He ordered it at his own expense." South Bridge pick eyebrow to say.


    "So generous?" Gu Liuxing sighed, some can''t believe: "is it really out of his own pocket?"


    Nanqiao nodded with a smile and put away her luggage. She said, "I''ll talk about something in a moment. I''ll sleep with you. You''ll have a rest in the hotel and be ready to go to the activity site tomorrow."


    Gu Liuxing waved his hand, "if you have something to call."


    After Nanqiao left, Gu Liuxing was a little hungry. He put on his mask and baseball cap and went out to eat in the hotel restaurant.


    As she played with her cell phone, she walked to the elevator.


    Press the elevator, she continued to brush mobile phone, found a more beautiful skirt, smile, collect, next time can let baby try.


    Ding, the elevator door is open.


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously looked up and saw the people in the elevator, her eyes suddenly dull, and her mobile phone slipped from her hand.


    Gu Liuyue was standing in the elevator. Gu Liuxing looked at her as if she were looking at her in a mirror.


    Like, maybe take off the mask, she doesn''t know who she is.


    Did not expect, and her first face, there will be no sign of this.


    Gu Liuxing caught a glimpse of the person behind her and frowned.


    It''s hibiscus. The woman killer who''s making a lot of noise in cold city.


    She quietly picked up the mobile phone landing on the elevator door, and Gu Liuyue eyes on, she seems to see the misty water.


    Gu Liuxing felt sad for no reason. Is this the telepathy of twins? Never before.


    It''s amazing.


    Step back, the elevator door closes, continues to rise, and in a few seconds, it comes down again. The people inside are no longer there.


    She went into the elevator thoughtfully and pressed the floor where the restaurant was.


    Find the corner position to sit down, Gu Liuxing called the waiter to order a good meal, and ran away.


    It''s Gu Liuyue. Why is she here? The cold night?


    It seems that Gu Liuyue lives upstairs. Does Ye Xun know?


    Gu Liuxing blinked and picked up his mobile phone to dial Ye Xun.


    The mobile phone rang a short sound, was connected, like deliberately waiting.


    Gu Liuxing did not beat around the bush with him, "Gu Liuyue is also in this hotel?"


    Ye Xun hemmed and hawed for a long time, and said, "Liuxing, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Gu Liuxing said coldly.


    Ye Xun was silent for half a moment, then he said: "Liuxing, this is the only chance for Liuyue to get rid of the cold night. You have to help her."


    "How can I help you? You want to trade yourself for her? Do you know that when I saw the cold night in Los Angeles, he could tell whether I was Gu Liuyue or Gu Liuxing at a glance. "


    Ye Xun was stunned and speechless for a moment. After opening and closing his mouth for a long time, he said, "but if you don''t help her, she really doesn''t have the ability to get rid of the cold night. Can you find Fu Yanchen and ask him for help? This is the Maple Leaf Hotel, Li Fengyang''s hotel. Fu Yanchen and he are not good friends. They can certainly help. "


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips. "You give me a reason to help her. Don''t say she is my sister. From the beginning to the end, you say ''she is my sister''. As a client, I never know."


    There was another moment of silence, he did not speak, Gu Liuxing was waiting.


    "She will find a chance to see you. When the time comes, what do you want to know? Have a good chat with her." Ye Xun Dao.


    Gu Liuxing asked, "where are you now?"


    Ye Xun said, "I''m also in Hong Kong City, but it''s not convenient to meet you now."


    Hang up, Gu Liuxing absent-minded to eat a few, leave the restaurant.


    When the elevator goes up to the top floor, Gu Liuxing rubs his hand that just pressed the number on the top floor, frowning. How can he come up.


    Ding, the elevator door is open.


    Caught off guard to see standing outside the elevator waiting for the cold night, on that pair of cold and gloomy eyes, Gu Liuxing heart will jump out, afraid that he will recognize himself.


    "Why do people come up on this floor?" Cold night, the voice of indifference sounded.

 Chapter 536

    "I''m sorry, miss. We''ve already packed this floor. Are you on the wrong floor?"


    Gu Liuxing repressed emotion, pretended to look at the opposite number, sorry: "sorry, press wrong."


    The north Wild didn''t say what, raise a hand to call four bodyguards, command: "watch two elevators."


    "Yes."


    Gu Liuxing pretended to be afraid, shook his hands and pressed the next level, closing the door.


    Back in the room, Gu Liuyue took a deep breath, calmed his heart, and sat on the sofa like pulling off his strength.


    What problem Ye Xun gave her, Beiye Hibiscus all went out in person. The people upstairs, you can imagine, took Gu Liuyue out. It''s just a fable.


    What''s more, this hibiscus, who is clearly monitoring Gu Liuyue, will never leave. What else can we talk about to bring her out.


    Gu Liuxing went back to his room to sleep.


    When I open my eyes again, it''s already dawn. I don''t even know when Nanqiao came back last night.


    Gu Liuxing sat up slowly from the bed, put his fingers into his hair and sighed.


    Sleep is not boring, wake up or will continue.


    ******


    Activity site.


    Gu Liuxing''s makeup is exquisite. He wears Chanel dress and walks across the red carpet with a perfect smile.


    Flash on both sides, there are fans shouting.


    Several interactive projects with fans were set up at the scene, as well as a reporter''s question session.


    The fans are lovely, excited and happy.


    When it comes to reporters asking questions, it''s inevitable to be asked about children.


    "Miss Gu, there was a lot of gossip about you some time ago. Is the child your own? Is the Fu family willing to accept this child? "


    The reporter''s questions are very skillful. No matter how she answers them, they can write according to the hot points that everyone is interested in.


    One reporter started, and others seemed to be crazy, asking questions.


    Gu Liuxing smile, at least in the camera, enchanting impeccable, she said: "the child is my, in addition, no comment."


    The reporters were all stunned. What''s the point? The story that the child is her has been disclosed for a long time.


    "Miss Gu, please say more..." the reporters did not give up and continued to "press questions".


    The host quickly came out to help Gu Liuxing out of the siege and said in a high voice: "please ask questions about the film."


    Off the field, a luxury car that has been finely modified is parked in the open space.


    Cold night looked at the noisy activity site not far away, glanced at the woman beside him, "I really didn''t expect that I met Gu Liuxing in Hong Kong City. Do you want to see her?"


    The woman lowered her eyebrows, looked cold and silent.


    Cold night see this, staring at her for a long time, just voice: "drive."


    From yesterday to Hong Kong City, this woman is just like a changed person, like wood.


    The car drove away quietly, as if it had never been here.


    After the event, as soon as he returned to the hotel, Gu Liuxing threw off his high heels and threw himself on the sofa.


    "Well Nanqiao kicked the sofa and said, "there is a banquet to invite you in the evening. I think I want to cooperate with you."


    "New drama?" Gu Liuxing opened one eye.


    Nanqiao nodded. Seeing her hesitation, she didn''t understand: "don''t you want to pick up?"


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''ll go to the banquet. As for cooperation, let me think about it again."


    "All right." Nanqiao respects her wishes, and then looks at Jiang Mianmian, "Mianmian, you go to the hotel to send something to eat."

 Chapter 537

    "Yes, yes." Jiang mianmianmian''s eyes brightened when he heard the food, "I''ll go now."


    Jiang mianmianmian ran to the other end of the landline and couldn''t wait to call the front desk.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Gu Liuxing turns out from his bag and sees the three words "ye goudan" on the screen. His eyes stop.


    ******


    Meet Gu Liuyue again in the box of the hotel.


    She sat there, stirring her coffee with a silver spoon in her hand, with a cold look, like a piece of ice.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t know how she got rid of the people around her and came to this place.


    But I know what it means for me to come to see her. No matter whether I have feelings or not, she is always her only relative and quicksand''s biological mother.


    "Sit down, Ryukyu." Gu Lu Yue as like as two peas, and the voice is just like the one of Gu Lu Xing.


    Gu Liuxing is not polite and sits down opposite her.


    Apart from their clothes and hairstyles, they could hardly find any difference.


    Four eyes opposite, as if looking at another self in the world, the brain is a little blank.


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and said slowly, "when you were 20 years old, I knew you existed. I was surprised to see you on TV. I asked my adoptive parents, but they said I had no sisters. The world is as like as two peas. "


    "I wanted to see you personally. My adoptive parents knew nothing about me when I was a child. Who can guarantee that I really have no relatives, but..." Gu Liuyue didn''t go on.


    She stopped suddenly, Gu Liuxing raised her eyes, saw her indifferent look, a little thought, then understood. Cold night, it is at that time.


    "In the United States, you listen to Ye Xun say that if you see me, how can you be sure that I am you..." sister is a simple name. At this moment, Gu Liuxing can''t say anything. He is very strange.


    Gu Liuyue doesn''t care. Everything needs a process of adaptation. It''s good to see her.


    She said, "I asked Yexun to check our DNA."


    i see.


    A question has been answered. Gu Liuxing doesn''t know how to continue to speak for a moment. It''s embarrassing for her to take a sip of coffee from the cup.


    "Ryukyu, you don''t have to be so restrained. You may think that I came to you this time just to ask you to help me. Yes, this is indeed one of my purposes, but our sisters have not known about each other for so many years, which is very rare. " Gu Liuyue whispered.


    That no ups and downs in the tone, every word makes people feel sad, Gu Liuxing heart tip seems to be pinched, some sour.


    Gu Liuyue continued: "if you help me, I will leave. We may not see each other in the future. If you don''t help me, I will go back to America with lengye, and I may not see you in the future. So Ryukyu, don''t waste the chance I''ve managed to get. "


    "What about quicksand? Don''t you want to see her? "


    Gu Liuxing looked at her, only to find that her fingertips had been wiped from her eyes. She had just... Cried


    "No, it''s not good to be found in the cold night. I don''t want her to touch that kind of place." Gu Liuyue''s voice is hoarse, trying to suppress her emotions.


    Gu Liuyue may not be a good mother, but she is trying her best to give her daughter a clean living environment.


    "Ryukyu, are you better?" Gu Liuyue changed the topic. "I heard from Xun that there is a famous doctor named Bai Ye, who has the ability to let your body recover slowly."

 Chapter 538

    "It''s not as bad as before. It will recover slowly." Recently, she is too busy to find Bai Ye.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes flitted by and reassured, "that''s good."


    "You..." Gu Liuxing wanted to ask you, but as soon as the words came out, he was stuck in his mouth.


    There is no need to ask, OK, from her numb face, at a glance.


    Thinking of those years in the United States, if it were not for Gu Liuyue, she would never have been like this. She owes a lot to her sister.


    But when she did these things, she didn''t know her existence. She thought she was lonely, but she had a sister to take care of herself secretly.


    Yes, she is her only relative. If she was in her position, she would not have done so well.


    No, she is not as strong as her sister. She can endure so many years.


    Gu Liuxing breathed out a breath and asked: "even if I help you, are you sure to go out?"


    Gu Liuyue looked at her in consternation, and didn''t seem to expect that she would suddenly say so.


    "Don''t waste your time." Gu Liuxing said, "have you thought about how to get out?"


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips, clenched her skirt and said, "tonight, you will replace me for four hours."


    "I''ll take your place?" Gu Liuxing frowned and said, "what about Hibiscus? She should be with you all the time. "


    "I''ll take care of her." Gu Lu Yue gazed at the foam floating on the coffee, and the bottom of his eyes was brilliant.


    ******


    It turned out that her room was right under Gu Liuyue. As a result, ye Xun had nothing to do with her.


    Gu Liuxing did not hide from Nanqiao and told her everything. Nanqiao''s expression at that time was the same as that of the Japanese.


    "Are you sure you''re not reciting romance novels?" South Bridge eyes dull, Leng Leng road.


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes, "you go to help me with the banquet, and if Fu Yanchen calls, you say I''m participating in the activity."


    Nanqiao was a little nervous. She went to the office and took away Jiang mianmianmian who had been outside.


    Gu Liuxing glared at Ye Xun, who was trying to climb up. He gritted his teeth and said, "ye goudan, I''ll deal with you later."


    "After you kill me, I have no complaints." Ye Xun''s voice was solemn and stirring.


    Gu Liuxing sneered twice, "speed point, so point time."


    "Don''t rush. The rope is not safe. What do you do if you fall down?" Ye Xun was also in a hurry, and his forehead was sweating.


    ¡­¡­


    Turning into Gu Liuyue''s room, Gu Liuxing sees Hibiscus lying unconscious on the ground.


    "It''s a sleeping pill. It should last four or five hours because of her constitution." Gu Liuyue looked at Hibiscus coldly, then frowned uncertainly: "people in cold city have special physique, and I can''t guarantee it."


    "Then hurry up." With that, Gu Liuxing began to change clothes with her and gave her another mobile phone. "If you have something to call Fu Yanchen, he will help you."


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes flashed, and then she said, "when I get on the plane, I''ll text you."


    The wind was very strong. Gu Liuyue grabbed the rope and buckled it on his waist. As soon as he stepped on the window with one leg, he stopped, turned back and whispered, "Liuxing, thank you."


    Gu Liuxing shook her head. When she was ready to go down, she suddenly said, "be careful. Sister


    Gu Liuyue toward her smile, "you too."


    The figure instantly disappeared in the line of sight, Gu Liuxing''s heart was also raised.

 Chapter 539

    When Fu Yanchen receives Gu Liuyue''s phone call, he is slightly surprised. He gets up and walks to the French window. In his sight, tall buildings stand up and cars come and go on the road.


    It''s very hot in early summer, and there are few people on the streets.


    He didn''t speak, waiting for the voice.


    Gu Liuyue said, "I want to ask Mr. Fu for help."


    Fu Yanchen''s short smile, Gu Liuyue''s tone makes him very unhappy, the tone of the order, why does she think he will help her?


    If you are related to Gu Liuxing, you can cross in front of him?


    L.A. she was so capable that he thought she would ask him for something.


    "Is that the tone of asking for help?" Fu Yanchen''s voice was mocking.


    Gu Liuyue was silent for a moment, and said: "I know that you have brought in the emotion of my last attack on you, but some things, after deliberation, you will understand that the biggest beneficiary of my doing that is you."


    "You can really confuse right and wrong."


    Gu Liuyue said flatly: "my sister has been in lengcheng for nearly three years, and her character has changed a lot. I know her better than you. When I wanted to revenge you, she would want you even worse if she saw you miserable."


    Fu Yanchen''s face suddenly sank down, cold voice way: "this is our business, have nothing to do with you."


    Gu Liuyue continued: "you should thank me. You are miserable. If she wants to make you miserable, she will start her original plan. You are very similar. You need to be forced to compromise to your principles."


    "Don''t you want to say that Gu Liuxing forced me to have no way but to tell the truth of that year so as to save her?" Fu Yanchen sneered: "you don''t put yourself so high. On the surface, you think for her, but let Ye Xun follow Gu Liuxing. On the one hand, you take care of Gu Liusha, on the other hand, you watch me and Gu Liuxing. The purpose is not to pave the way for you."


    This woman is really cold-blooded to terrible, in order to completely leave the cold night, planned for four years.


    Arrange Gu Liuxing into lengcheng, let Ye Xun approach her, return home with her, and then approach him.


    Every step is to pave the way for her to leave.


    Gu Liuyue no longer sophistry, tone magnanimous, "I admit, I am very selfish, even unscrupulous, but life is like this, if there are other options, I am not willing to use their own sister."


    Using Gu Liuxing? Isn''t it his power that she wants to use?


    Fu Yanchen looked flustered, stretched his chin and roared in a low voice: "what do you mean? Using Gu Liuxing


    "Mr. Fu, why do you think I can call you all of a sudden? I''m in Hong Kong City now. I''m going to a banquet on a cold night. After that, I have some business to talk about. My sister has just replaced me from the hotel. You have about three hours to help me get a fake identity and send me away. "


    "You Fu Yanchen clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. Every time he dropped a word, his fist would be tightened. "Are you not afraid to come back in the cold night and find that Gu Liuxing is not you? Will her safety be threatened?"


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Liuyue leans against the pool of the airport bathroom, and all the lattice doors are wide open.


    She is the only one in the big space.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were low, her eyes were listless, and her white lips opened and closed gently. "If you are worried about her, please help me arrange my identity as soon as possible. After I leave, I will ask Ye Xun to help her."


    "Threatening me?" Fu Yanchen''s eyes flashed a touch of danger, a face full of anger.

 Chapter 540

    Gu Liuyue said: "if you think it is. You should understand that it''s not the safest choice to fight with the cold night. I''m going to board the plane and go to the capital. I hope you can take what I need with you when I see you. "


    Fu Yanchen is holding the mobile phone that has been hung up, hand is firm ground to hold tightly, the facial expression is an iron green.


    Gu Liuxing is such a stupid woman?! How can I exchange myself for Gu Liuyue?!


    When did she and Gu Liuyue meet? With a few words, an identity, she did that kind of thing?!


    Why didn''t she think how worried he would be about her?!


    Fu Yanchen thought for a few seconds and dialed a call to Nanqiao.


    Waiting for the answer time, he crossed his waist and paced back and forth.


    Finally, when the music sounded for the second time, the voice of Nanqiao came, "Fudong?"


    Fu Yanchen''s voice coldly roars at the telephone, "where is Gu Liuxing? Where is she now? "


    Sound impact is too strong, Nanqiao ear shock, reflection conditions like take far mobile phone.


    Nanqiao''s forehead jumped violently. She felt that Fu Yanchen knew everything. She said, "she''s at the banquet. Now she''s on the stage. It''s not convenient to answer the phone."


    Fu Yanchen''s face was overcast again, and every word: "Nanqiao, I warn you, you''d better not cheat me with Gu Liuxing. You can''t afford the consequences!"


    Nanqiao was frightened. Looking back on what Gu Liuxing was doing at the moment, he could not help but worry. He hesitated for a moment and said it as it was.


    Fu Yanchen verified Gu Liuyue''s words, forced himself to calm down, and said to her, "you go to the hotel now, I''ll give you the cold night photos, and he will call me immediately when he returns to the hotel."


    Finish saying, Fu Yanchen raises a hand, mobile phone is smashed abruptly go out, hit metope, rebound to the ground, send out violent sound.


    Glass screen, spider web of broken patterns wantonly extended.


    -


    Port city. Maple Leaf Hotel.


    Nanqiao is sitting on the first floor of the hotel, watching the traffic all the time.


    Ye Xun stood at Gu Liuxing''s bedroom window, looking at the rope blown by the wind, his face was tense.


    Gu Liuxing leaned against the wall, his heart almost jumped out.


    Knock knock¡ª¡ª


    The door of the bedroom was knocked suddenly, and Gu Liuxing stood up straight in fright.


    Gu Liuxing shuddered at the thought that anyone outside could deal with her.


    "Miss Yue, the hotel has brought you dinner. Would you like to have it now?"


    Gu Liuxing steadied his heart and tried to make his voice colder. "No, I''ll go out if I want to eat."


    "All right."


    The door was quiet again. Gu Liuxing breathed out and collapsed on the wall.


    Every minute of time is torture.


    Two hours later.


    When the plane landed at Beijing International Airport, Gu Liuyue''s bag was so tight that he didn''t even show his eyes.


    But the netizen with fierce eyes recognized her.


    No, it should be said that she recognized Gu Liuxing and kept taking pictures of her, chirping in her ear.


    Gu Liuyue dodged left and right, quickly rushed out of their encirclement and disappeared at the entrance of the airport.


    She did not leave the airport, looking for a remote corner to call Fu Yanchen.


    No one answered the first call. Gu Liuyue was flustered and quickly dialed the second one.


    Fu Yanchen put his hands in his pocket and leaned on his desk, staring at Zheng Shengang''s new mobile phone screen. Gu Liuxing''s three words made his eyes suddenly burst into flames.


    Slowly connect the phone, Fu Yanchen deep voice mouth, "things how to give you?"


    Gu Liuyue said an address.


    Fu Yanchen: "I know. After you get it, get out of here!"

 Chapter 541

    "Thank you, quicksand... Please." Gu Liuyue''s voice is difficult and astringent. With that, he hangs up.


    It was ten minutes later that Gu Liuyue got his new identity. In the passport, there is also a bank card with a password.


    And the port city at the moment.


    Gu Liuxing holding his other mobile phone, anxiously pacing back and forth in the room.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated and Gu Liuxing took it up like a reflex.


    It''s a text message, her own number: Ryukyu, I''m going, thank you. I''ll never see you again. If you have a next life, don''t be a sister.


    On the plane. restroom.


    Gu Liuyue looked at the sent message again, and a tear fell on the screen.


    She doesn''t deserve to be a sister. She needs her sister to take such a big risk to save her.


    Knowing that with cold night''s temper, as soon as she left, Liuxing and ashen suffered first, but she couldn''t manage so much.


    She really doesn''t have the strength to struggle any more. She has to escape from the cold night.


    Hand down, mobile phone screen bang, disconnect from the middle, the phone card fell out, Gu Liuyue threw into the toilet, flush.


    hotel.


    Gu Liuxing finished reading the message at a glance and pursed his lips tightly.


    Gu Liuyue''s remorse made her feel bad. She suffered so much. As her only relative, who can help her if she doesn''t help her?


    Recalling what I heard about Miss Yue and lengye, and what ye Xun said about the entanglement between them, Miss Yue was seriously injured. The most serious one was that she broke two ribs


    Gu Liuxing''s hand trembled slightly, looking at the mobile phone screen, and said in his heart: sister, I hope you can live a peaceful life in the future. I will take good care of quicksand for you.


    Just ready to go down, pocket mobile phone suddenly rings, Gu Liuxing low eyes, take out a look, see is Fu Yanchen, she nervously swallow throat, or wait for him to go back to the past.


    Make up one''s mind, Gu Liuxing let this phone call come and go.


    ******


    When cold night comes down from the car, Nanqiao stares at the glass, looks at the picture in the mobile phone, then looks at the cold night, two or three back and forth


    what the fuck!!!


    Why did the cold night come back at this time!


    Nanqiao ran to the elevator and called Fu Yanchen. "Hello, Fu Dong, lengye came back early. What should I do?"


    "Gu Liuxing should have received the news from Gu Liuyue. Go up and have a look first. If Gu Liuxing has returned to your room, leave the hotel immediately!"


    At the thought that Gu Liuxing just didn''t answer his phone, Fu Yanchen''s internal organs were all on fire.


    "I see." Elevator door open, South Bridge go in, express way: "Fu Dong I enter elevator, hang up first."


    Fu Yanchen leaned against his desk and threw his mobile phone on the desk, a handsome face full of haze.


    After thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Li Fengyang.


    -


    "Dog egg..." Nanqiao swipes the card and pushes the door open. She sees Gu Liuxing jump in from the window. She holds her cell phone tightly and makes her face look less suggestive. "The man is back. Fu Dong says, let''s go right away."


    "I''ve already bought the ticket. Let''s go to Yucheng by boat first, and then try to get back to the capital." Ye Xun Dao, Gu Liuxing''s passport has been used by sister Liuyue, so she can only take a boat.


    The three did not dare to delay for a moment. They quickly pulled up the trunk and left.


    At that time, the cold night stood in front of the bedroom door, holding the golden lock handle and pressing down.


    The next second, the cold night frowned, and tried to twist the lock, eyebrows suddenly deep wrinkle.


    Locked?

 Chapter 542

    Cold night hands inserted pocket, tone thin cool, "Gu Liuyue, open the door."


    There was no movement on the door, and the cold night repeated, still.


    His jaw slightly taut up, asked: "Hibiscus?"


    On one side, the black bodyguard respectfully said, "I have been staying in the bedroom with Miss Yue, but I haven''t come out."


    Cold night smell speech, eyes suddenly a Li, step back, staring at the door, cold voice command: "open the door for me!"


    The north Wild also realizes the abnormality, does not say a word directly kick in the past.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was kicked open and rebounded against the wall, making a loud noise.


    Inside the scene appeared in the field of vision, all the faces suddenly a panic.


    Hibiscus is lying on the ground, motionless. Where is Gu Liuyue''s shadow in the room.


    Cold night vision swept the room, sure Gu Liuyue is not there, his expression is faint, no fluctuation.


    Suddenly, he chuckled.


    Gu Liuyue, I really shouldn''t believe your mouth, not a word of truth!


    Taking out his mobile phone, he checked the tracker on Gu Liuyue and found that it was located in the hotel. His face suddenly changed and he strode to the bed, throwing away all the quilts and pillows.


    Nothing was found.


    He rolled his eyes and rushed into the bathroom. In the corner of the sink, he found the foot chain.


    Gu Liuyue!


    He clenched his fist, his face was grim, and he stared at the chains.


    "Find someone at once!" Cold night roars, "can''t find people, I put you all collapsed!"


    "Yes."


    Beiye with people out in a hurry, "you go to guard the various exits of the hotel, you go to check the hotel monitoring, the rest of the people and I go outside to find people."


    After the order, two elevators came up at the same time, and two groups of people walked in. The door of the elevator just closed and landed for a distance¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, the elevator suddenly fell into darkness.


    "The trough! Brother ye, the power is off! " How did someone shout.


    "Nonsense, I see it!" Rao is calm and steady. He can''t help but worry now. If he was hunting in the north, he would have been hairy.


    Miss Yue ran away. I don''t know how lengshao would be furious.


    "What to do, brother Ye."


    "It''s all rubbish?! Try to open it for me! " Kitano roars.


    ******


    Inside the room, on a cold night, I carefully checked every part of the room, and finally found that the bedroom window was not closed, and there were shallow footprints on it.


    He opened the window and looked down. The outer wall was empty. The streets were full of water and neon.


    Gu Liuyue, do you know that everything has to pay a price!


    Instead of calling for help, a group of people trapped in the elevator directly removed the top of the elevator and climbed out to find someone.


    And at the moment, Gu Liuxing three people have boarded the ship, not a moment, the ship is farther and farther away from the port city.


    Ye Xun''s eyes were red when he looked at the prosperous city with brilliant lights, which almost lit up half of the night sky.


    He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t been back to this city. He didn''t expect that it was here to pull them into hell, or here to free them.


    It''s good that Liuyue finally got rid of the cold night!


    "What do you do?" Gu Liuxing came to him quietly and asked softly.


    Elder sister left. If lengye wanted to find someone, the first one was Yexun, and... Yexun didn''t leave lengcheng.


    Ye Xun took back his sad mood for a second and laughed obscenely at her. "I can hold your thigh. You and your man will not be helpless, right?"


    Gu Liuxing


    incorrect!


    I want to throw him into the sea!

 Chapter 543

    "But in other words..." Ye Xun turned and leaned on the railing, looking at her: "do you think about how to deal with your boss? He may have blown it up, "he said


    Ye Xun made a gesture of fireworks exploding, especially gloating.


    Nanqiao shook his hand and came to see Gu Liuxing''s appearance of killing Ye Xun. He was surprised, "are you two going to tear it up?"


    Ye Xun put up a cross on his chest and refused seriously, "I won''t fight with her."


    Nanqiao was angry. He thought he could see an unprecedented martial arts competition. It seems that the novels are all deceiving. People with some skills like to compete with each other when they have nothing to do.


    cogged!


    -


    Cold night soon connected this matter to Gu Liuxing.


    Check all the hotel check-in records in Hong Kong, no gu Liuxing. After checking the records of the airport, it is found that Gu Liuxing and her assistant returned to the capital a few hours ago.


    She took part in the film promotion and flew directly back to the capital?


    Did Gu Liuyue really not contact her? How long can she stay in Hong Kong City as a person without status and money?


    The cold night rubbed the black pearls on her ankles, and her face was deep.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing is in a few people off the ship, think of a person less.


    "What about sleeping?" Gu Liuxing took a puff from the corner of his eye. He won''t forget her.


    Ye Xun was speechless. Now he remembered, "I asked her to take Liuyue''s flight back to the capital, so that she would not be suspicious in the cold night."


    Gu Liuxing thought for a second, and thought that ye Xun thought very well.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when they returned to the capital.


    Along the way, Gu Liuxing didn''t think about how to face Fu Yanchen.


    Ye Xun sent Nanqiao home first, and then drove to Shengjing.


    "Liuxing, when sister Liuyue settles down and lengye gives up looking for her, I want to discuss with you and send the baby to her."


    The streetlights flashed in front of the car like a line, and ran quickly behind. Yexun''s voice was so light that it could be blown away by the wind.


    Smell speech, Gu Liuxing Zheng Leng half a moment, slightly partial head.


    "Is that ok?" Ye Xun looked at the front, his voice with a touch of supplication.


    Late at night the wind whistling from the ear, pouring into the car, Gu Liuxing silent.


    Ye Xun sighed and asked, "don''t you want to?"


    "It''s not a question whether I''m willing or not. The baby is her child. She was forced to send the baby out at that time. Now it''s OK to let the baby come back to her. But have you ever thought about the baby?" Gu Liuxing frowned with a heavy tone.


    Ye Xun grasped the steering wheel, and his lips were slightly tight. He said: "she... Will get used to it."


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a long time and said with low eyes: "if the child wants to go back to his mother, I don''t have any right to stop him. If he really wants to go, it''s better to tell him something about Gu Liuyue from now on."


    "Thank you, Ryukyu." Ye Xun said seriously.


    ******


    The car stopped at the gate of Shengjing. Gu Liuxing came down and saw the dazzling villa with bright lights. He felt a little nervous.


    Waiting for her so late?


    "Men are lecherous. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go!" Ye Xun suddenly said, and then, with a smile of encouragement, started the car and left without looking back.


    Gu Liuxing


    She thinks this matter may be a bit serious, Fu Yanchen will strangle her, and then commit suicide.


    Trembling into the villa, Gu Liuxing saw Fu Yanchen sitting on the European style sofa at a glance. His side face made people feel cold.


    "Gu Liuxing." He called her, and every word seemed to come out of his teeth.


    Then slowly slant over the face, fierce and evil vision impartial to her eyes.

 Chapter 544

    Gu Liuxing quietly relieved his breath, showed a brilliant smile, ran towards him, the voice was quite gentle, "husband, I''m back."


    Fu Yanchen


    I really want to keep the bottom line, but when people rush into my arms, Fu Yanchen still doesn''t hold back and reaches out


    Gu Liuxing held his face and closed his eyes to kiss directly.


    Fu Yanchen stares at Gu Liuxing''s face, long and thick eyelashes tremble slightly, so carefully coax him.


    Soft lips hold him and kiss him carefully.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes gradually deepened, but he still didn''t pay attention.


    If you are not good at something, why care about him?


    Who is the cold night? She didn''t know? Had she thought about the consequences if she was caught in the cold night?


    Fu Yanchen frowned and pushed people away, "Gu Liuxing, don''t try to muddle through this time!"


    "Who said I want to be a fool? Don''t you see me kissing you so devoutly and coaxing you so sincerely?" Then Gu Liuxing went up to kiss him again.


    When the maids saw this, they bowed their heads and laughed, their shoulders trembling.


    Fu Yanchen hides with his head up and sticks to his principles. This time, he can''t compromise.


    Gu Liuxing sat on his leg, kissing his lips and jumping on him.


    "Gu Liuxing!" Fu Yanchen pressed her shoulder and glared at her angrily.


    Zhou''s mother blinked and hurriedly took the maid out quietly.


    There were only two people entangled in the hall.


    "I... um..." Gu Liuxing was about to admit his mistake, his mouth was blocked, and all his voices disappeared under the kiss.


    The nose belongs to him. Gu Liuxing''s eyes are bent and his hands are hanging around his neck. He tries his best to respond to him.


    The temperature gradually increased.


    "Wait..." Gu Liuxing tried to avoid his kiss and spit out two words.


    Fu Yanchen deep Mou coagulates her, pull open shirt button, voice is low, "can''t wait."


    "No, let''s go back to the room, back to the room..." the words were blocked again.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t expect that he was so angry that they were ridiculous this night.


    Gu Liuxing coaxed him: "don''t be angry, this kind of thing will only happen this time, you believe me."


    Fu Yanchen said nothing and told her the answer with her actions.


    Gu Liuxing


    She could hardly speak and scratched his shoulder.


    Fu Yanchen''s back is suddenly stiff, and her eyes are more and more dark and deep, staring at her for a moment.


    Gu Liuxing took advantage of his stupefaction and suddenly turned over.


    "You really don''t want to take it easy?" Gu Liuxing asked in a soft voice, fingers playing the piano gently.


    Fu Yan Chen was silent for a while, evil four ground hook up lips, slowly way: "if not, how do you plan to let me cool down?"


    It turned out that he was too easy to be defeated in front of Gu Liuxing. Afterwards, he rubbed her lips with his fingers and his eyes were dark.


    ******


    The next day, they slept together.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t say a word, youyou opened his eyes, and his eyes fell into his.


    She was stunned. She didn''t know how long he had been looking at herself like this.


    "What time is it?" Gu Liuxing asked hoarsely.


    Fu Yanchen low Mou looking at her mouth, lip angle light pursed, next moment, kiss her lips, forced to bite.


    Gu Liuxing wailed in his heart. She didn''t cry pitifully. If she did it again, she might not be able to get out of bed today.


    But Fu Yanchen did not take long to let her go, caressed her lips, and said, "don''t do this again next time."


    Gu Liuxing glared at him and muttered: "it''s not all you who are angry. I''m in a hurry to go to a doctor."


    Fu Yanchen

 Chapter 545

    -


    The publicity of the port city ended, and in a few days, the publicity of the capital began. Gu Liuxing was very busy.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day before the film premiere.


    As the May Day holiday is approaching, Gu Liuxing is sitting in her car, looking at the obvious number of pedestrians on the street taking photos with mobile phone cameras. She bumps into the south bridge beside her.


    "Qiaoqiao, they are all college students. I''ll go to the capital today and skip classes."


    Nanqiao glance, think of their previous university life, sigh, "years is a pig knife."


    "Well, that''s right." Gu Liuxing nodded: "but I''m not a pig, you are."


    Nanqiao smile, "Gu Liuxing, who in the end, nothing to throw a pile of things to me? Lazier than a pig? "


    Gu Liuxing


    Not angry stare at her, Nanqiao threw a document, "Zhiyuan''s new mobile phone, or want to find you to do endorsement, do you pick up?"


    "Take it. I''m not going to take the movie. I don''t want to take the advertisement. No one will think it''s too much money."


    As a result, Nanqiao continued to be busy with her own business.


    At this time, Nanqiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang madly. She glanced at the caller and found that she was an entertainment reporter with a good relationship.


    "Hello, Xiao Zhou, what''s the matter?" Nanqiao is on the line.


    "Sister Qiao, I have a very urgent matter to tell you. You must calm down after listening to it."


    Nanqiao: "you say."


    "Did the movie queen Gu ever suffer from mental illness and go to the police station and the madhouse?"


    Nanqiao, confused, subconsciously looks at Gu Liuxing, clenches his mobile phone, and calmly asks, "where''s the grapevine? We Liuxing don''t have to do that."


    "What black ah, even photos have been confirmed by our magazine, not PS, real photos."


    Nanqiao smell speech, face suddenly ugly to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Gu Liuxing asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Nanqiao''s lips trembled slightly. She took a quick look at her and continued to say, "where did things come from?"


    "I don''t know. Many magazines and marketing numbers have received the anonymous letter. I think it will be released soon on the Internet. I''ve only tipped you off because of our relationship. You''ll discuss it and see how to solve it. "


    Nanqiao took a deep breath and said calmly, "thank you. I''ll send you a big red envelope another day."


    There smile, "bridge elder sister polite, then you hurry to think of a way."


    Nanqiao hang up the phone, dignified, deep voice: "Liuxing, something happened."


    ******


    "Mi Ye" has been very popular in recent days, occupying the top of the hot search list. It is a pilot film, which makes everyone full of expectations for this film.


    But the day before the release, the heroine broke out a huge scandal.


    Since the last time Gu Liusha was exposed, Nanqiao has been worried that since the other party can find Gu Liusha''s identity, what will happen to Gu Liuxing in the United States?


    Only when ye Xun was too sure, she would be relieved.


    But all of a sudden, these things were exposed on the Internet without warning, and her whole person was flustered.


    Originally, Fu Yanchen could press down with his fingers, but with the topic of MI night, the scandal was almost completely pushed to the climax.


    A report with Gu Liuxing''s three words exploded on the Internet and was forwarded by major marketing numbers, as well as Mi night.


    "I didn''t expect that under the bright appearance of a star, he was so ugly and hot eyed."


    "Mi night is ruined, and a psycho is allowed to play the heroine. Is it because of her madness?"


    "Anyway, I refuse to watch this movie. Let my fantasy stay in the original work."


    "With the escort of Fu Dong, these things can still be exploded. It seems that the news must be true!"


    "Some time ago, there were illegitimate children, but they were forced to wait for the opening of the show."


    "If you refuse Mi ye, get out of the entertainment business. There are so many bad records in your private life. Is this the so-called public figure?"


    "Didn''t Gu Liuxing often appear in those charity pages before? I didn''t expect that they were all installed..."


    "Fuck your mother, get out of the entertainment business


    ¡­¡­


    But an hour later, Gu Liuxing became the object of public discussion, and all kinds of questions and dirty words were thrown at her.

 Chapter 546

    Gu Liuxing sat in the car, low eyes quietly browsing the top articles in the hot search topic on microblog.


    #Ryukyu disappeared at the height of the limelight four years ago because of pregnancy. After going abroad, he suffered from mental illness and depression. I went to the police station for robbing other people''s children. He was forcibly sent to a lunatic asylum for treatment, and no one knows how his condition is.


    In MI ye, Gu Liuxing, the character of Meng ran, plays most of his true colors. As we all know, Gu Liuxing started his career at the age of 18. In just a few years, he won a large number of fans with his excellent appearance and pure image. He has always been a model in the entertainment industry. But in the red and purple when disappeared, and then return, change the route, began to challenge some different roles#


    The writing style is really good. It''s a thousand words long story. It''s still the kind with pictures and truth. She watched it for more than ten minutes.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were deep with his fingers tapping on the seat.


    These things have long been destroyed by the cold night? In addition to being found out by Fu Yanchen last time, other people have no ability to know these things.


    Fu Yanchen asked Tang Wenmo''s network to check that time.


    Unless... Cold night deliberately!


    "Ryukyu, things have happened. How do you plan to solve them?" Asked the South Bridge in a deep voice.


    After thinking about it, Nanqiao continued: "I mean, hold a press conference to clarify, as soon as possible! "Mi night" will be released tomorrow. We can''t put it off like this. If the box office of "Mi night" is low, it will be on you! "


    If this matter can''t be solved perfectly, Gu Liuxing will be blackmailed to death as long as he has any works in the future. It is considered that he has no future in the entertainment industry!


    No matter how rich Fu Yanchen is, fans will buy it and watch stars!


    Gu Liuxing stares at the mobile phone, silent for a while, say: "still remember that AI Feiyu?"


    "What are you talking about at this time?"


    "Ye Xun used to find people in Internet cafes through their IP addresses. Think about my major in university computer! No one in the entertainment industry doesn''t know! " Gu Liuxing said: "the last time baby was exposed, someone leaked the news to reporters. And this method is as like as two peas. It''s all about using others, not mixing them, or... There are a group of water forces helping her.


    Gu Liuxing''s affair, where still need the water army to join in, pay attention to her person is still few?!


    Nanqiao closed his eyes, suddenly reacted to the point just now, and said in astonishment: "do you suspect it''s the same person?"


    "Now I don''t know how I was found in the United States, but the whereabouts of Fu Yanchen, except Zheng Shen, are not even clear to the people in Fu''s secretary''s office. If it''s the same person, ask Zheng Shen. On the day he was surrounded by reporters, he told who Fu Yanchen''s itinerary was."


    Nanqiao immediately said, "since you all know this, why didn''t you solve the problem thoroughly at that time?"


    Gu Liuxing dropped his eyes and said in a low voice: "Fu Yanchen said he would deal with it. He didn''t want me to solve the problem in my own way."


    "Crazy!" Nanqiao look angry, "he deal with is to let things in the previous accumulation, more and more intensified?"


    Gu Liuxing is silent. She''s afraid that she can''t control herself and redouble her efforts. Besides, I''m afraid Fu Yanxi and Su Xiyuan are not the only people involved in this event. I''m afraid these materials were released in the cold night


    Nanqiao thought more and more angrily, "the most important thing in front of me is to hold a press conference first. I''ll contact Chu Yi immediately to make an authoritative psychological assessment for you, and then you can transfer out the remittance records to the orphanage, hoping that with these things, those reporters will no longer hold on to you, and the heat will drop a little."


    Gu Liuxing pondered for half a moment, nodded: "yes, there is no better solution."


    ******


    Fu Zhai.


    Fu Yanxi is reading a magazine with Mrs. Fu. They are talking and laughing.


    Fu Yanchen strides into the room, his eyes are dark and evil, and his whole body exudes the cold breath of freezing everything.


    Holding Fu Yanxi''s wrist, Fu Yanchen picks her up impolitely.


    Fu Yanxi ate the pain, frowned and struggled: "Fu Yanchen, what are you doing..."


    "You sent all those pictures to the magazine?" Fu Yanchen coldly interrupts her, stares at her to ask.

 Chapter 547

    Fu Yanxi smell speech, the vision tiny flash, wring wrist way: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Don''t give me shit!" Fu Yanchen roared and threw her on the sofa. "Don''t think I didn''t know I went to the airport that day. You asked Zheng Shen!"


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Fu stood up and scolded: "Fu Yanchen! What are you doing! "


    Fu Yanchen looked at her trembling mother and suppressed her anger, "Fu Yanxi, you are too much! I will count this matter on Tang Zheng. You''d better pray that it can be solved smoothly! "


    "I said I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Fu Yanxi rubbed his red wrist and argued fiercely. He pursed his lips and said, "do you want to fight Gu Liuxing and my sister?"


    "Oh." Fu Yanchen sneered and pointed at her, "is it me who is against you, or are you constantly challenging my bottom line?"


    Fu Yanxi''s chest heaved and cried: "your bottom line is Gu Liuxing? What do you think of us as relatives? "


    Fu Yanchen Mou bottom sneer, "admit these things are you do?"


    Fu Yanxi still refused to admit, "what did I do? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s still tough!"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Mrs. Fu quickly separated them, "stop quarreling! What does it look like! "


    They stare at each other.


    ******


    Los Angeles.


    Cold night sitting in Gu Liuyue''s room, a silver chain in his hand slightly shaking.


    He looked at the setting sun quietly, motionless.


    Half a month later, Gu Liuyue seems to have evaporated and disappeared completely.


    "Leng Shao, those things before Gu Liuxing have been exposed. She should hold a press conference soon to clarify. Do you want to stop it? " Kitano stood at the door, respectfully.


    "No, send all the people to Hong Kong City and look for them carefully again."


    Kitano frowned, silent for a few seconds, or said what he wanted to say: "lengshao, we''ve been looking for it seven times in the harbor city."


    "Look for it again, if you can''t find it..." lengye stood up, threw the chain in her hand on the bed cabinet, and said faintly: "even if it is."


    "Yes." Kitano breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid of the cold and would turn the earth over.


    It seems that Miss Yue is in lengshao''s heart, and she is not the only one.


    Suddenly he thought of something, and he asked, "what about Yexun? Shall we send someone to bring him back? "


    "No need."


    "Yes."


    Beiye quits and brings the door to the door. Turning around, he sees Beiqu, who is fascinated by his mobile phone. "Ah, what are you looking at?"


    "Photos."


    "What picture?"


    The North hunting God came up mysteriously and said, "brother, look at this little girl, the eyes are really like our lengshao."


    North Wild frown, don''t care, just casually swept one eye, teach him a way: "some words don''t talk nonsense!"


    Beilie didn''t give up, but let him look at his mobile phone. "Really, this is the little girl Gu Liuxing adopted. I saw a mosaic picture on the Internet that day. I was curious and went to check it clearly. I saw her eyes at that time, just like lengshao..."


    Kitano


    There''s a hole in the brain!


    "If you have time, go to miss Yue quickly!" Kitano pushed him away and strode away.


    Beilie stood in the same place and said to herself, "it''s really like that. Look at those pretty little girls, who are not double eyelids? This little sister is just like lengshao''s single eyelid!"

 Chapter 548

    ******


    Nanqiao takes advantage of Ying muyao''s relationship to drag Chu Yi over and determines a psychological assessment as soon as possible.


    The bank''s remittance records were also sent to Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing looks at the A4 paper in her hand and hesitates. She doesn''t do these things to show others how loving she is. However, if this paper is shown under the camera, people will paste this term on her.


    At this point, it is undoubtedly the safest way to solve the problem. At least the rumors will fall to one side.


    Ye Xun leaned against the wall casually. He glanced at Gu Liuxing occasionally. He pursed his lips lightly and hesitated: "you should guess who did it."


    "Yes, I guess."


    Ye Xun lowered his eyes slightly, "are you going to calm down?"


    Fu Yanxi is Fu Yanchen''s sister after all. Gu Liuxing can''t do too much.


    "What kind of person do you think I am?" Gu Liuxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "the person who controls the direction of public opinion, if I guess correctly, is Su Xiyuan."


    Fu Yanxi gives Su Xiyuan information at most. She goes too far. She has to worry about Fu Yanchen herself.


    "I want to buy Jiaying." Gu Liuxing said: "with Gu Shijing."


    Ye Xun saw that she put her mind on Gu Shijing again. In a hurry, "you! Can''t you let him go? "


    "Yes, why not? Let Qiaoqiao go, or you go. In a word, Su Xiyuan dares to be so black today. If I don''t return it to her twice, I''m sorry for tens of thousands of private messages on my microblog!"


    See Su Xiyuan do so skillfully, presumably this kind of thing happened to her, she must be able to deal with it easily.


    "I''ll buy it!" Ye Xun said, "just take care of yourself."


    At this time, Nanqiao pushed the door in and said, "it''s all arranged. After you go out, remember, poor girl."


    "I see." As soon as the voice dropped, the mobile phone rang.


    Gu Liuxing turns out from the bag, is Fu Yanchen''s, she connects.


    "Gu Liuxing." He whispered to her.


    "Well, it''s me. What''s the matter?" She asked, and then felt a little speechless about her problem, adding: "you don''t have to worry about me, I can handle it."


    There was silence for a while, only his shallow breathing could be heard.


    Nanqiao looked at the time, nudged her, pointed to the outside and urged her to hurry up.


    Gu Liuxing was about to open his mouth to hang up the phone when the voice from there came without warning.


    "Sorry."


    Gu Liuxing a Leng, immediately understand his meaning, "it has nothing to do with you, you say what apology."


    Fu Yanchen hears her words, laughed: "so generous to me? I thought you were going to piss me off


    "Am I that unreasonable?" Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes. Nanqiao urged him again. She immediately said, "I won''t tell you. There''s going to be a press conference here. When I go back, goodbye. Ah, by the way, don''t come here. If you come here, I can''t pretend to be poor. "


    Fu Yanchen


    Fu Yanchen saw the video of the press conference on the computer.


    Gu Liuxing is a beautiful and pitiful woman with perfect skin and flawless facial features.


    The reporter''s topics are all sharp, and most of them are direct questions about her physical condition, Gu Liusha''s exact relationship with her, and whether she plays the role of herself in the filming process of MI Ye.


    Soon, these questions and answers were written and published on major network platforms.

 Chapter 549

    Gu Liuxing in the process of explanation of his illness without taboo, and even frankly talk.


    "At the" demon "press conference, I said that I would not deceive my fans. Four years ago, I was forced to leave the entertainment industry. I really had physical problems, but now I am the best I am in front of you."


    "I''ve suffered from mental illness. Everyone has something that they can''t face psychologically for a while, so they subconsciously make some self-protection reactions. But no matter how big things are, they will pass. I''m in a good mental state now."


    "Maybe we don''t know that people with depression are afraid of Meng Ran''s role, because they can''t control their emotions."


    Flash constantly flickering in Gu Liuxing''s eyes, Rao is that she has been used to the lens, or some uncomfortable, stomach shallow turning.


    After listening to this, the reporters continued to ask, "how does Miss Gu explain such things as robbing children into the police station and the madhouse?"


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "at that time, my mental illness was not cured, and my servant didn''t look at me. I ran out and had a car accident. Maybe a child stood in front of me because of curiosity and survival instinct. If he grasped her, he would have misunderstandings. As for the madhouse, the police can''t find someone to take care of me at the moment. Isn''t it normal to send them there first? "


    A reporter saw the faint scar on Gu Liuxing''s forehead and asked, "is that scar on Miss Gu''s forehead caused by a traffic accident?"


    Gu Liuxing stopped for a second, then lowered his brow and nodded his head.


    "What about the children who were exposed before? What''s the relationship with Miss Gu? I saw Miss Gu''s money order to subsidize the orphanage. This child... "


    "She is my daughter, I am a public figure, but my daughter is not. I hope you can let her go." Gu Liuxing interrupted the reporter''s question. His face was always gentle and suddenly became a little sharp and dignified.


    The reporter is still reluctant, "but now Miss Gu''s public image is so bad, scandals continue, what can a psychological assessment prove? As we all know, this thing can be obtained by the subjective consciousness of the patients. Besides, who can guarantee that you will not have any emotional breakdown after the filming of the cast? "


    "Yes, Miss Gu, before Mi night released your audition video, do you usually fall like this when you are sick? Will it do harm to others? Miss Gu, don''t you think it''s very dangerous? "


    "Miss Gu, please answer our question." The reporters pressed each other.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes swept over several people who had just bitten her with mental illness, and his lips showed a perfect radian: "after I finished shooting this play, have you ever heard that I hurt any artist?"


    The reporter''s voice was blocked, half a day choked out a sentence: "don''t you also say that you can''t control your emotions? It doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. "


    The more the reporter said, the more confident he was.


    Gu Liuxing gave a wry smile and said in a low voice: "so you are going to use your speculation to decide whether I should quit the entertainment industry now and accept the curse?"


    The reporter frowned and cried in his heart that Gu Liuxing had brought the topic to the film.


    "How long has Mi Ye been prepared? I believe you''ve heard about it for a long time. Mr. Wei Tu also makes an appointment with you every three years on May Day. The script has been revised and polished for countless times. Is it necessary to reject all our efforts because of some speculation?"


    "Gu Yingdi''s acting skills are obvious to all, and other newcomers also have the same beauty and acting skills. I believe that you also trust my acting skills before there is no intentional person to target me."


    "I''ve never concealed my illness. It''s a disease. I have a good day. I really don''t know what it means to be hyped by people who want to. Is it jealousy that MI Ye is too hot?"


    Gu Liuxing''s words successfully led the direction of public opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    As these manuscripts were reprinted on Weibo, for a while, the people who denounced Gu Liuxing and helped Gu Liuxing speak were torn on the Internet.


    Nanqiao also forwarded the microblog of a big V on the studio''s official microblog. The comments below are good and bad.


    "Everyone protect our best stars!"!!! Those who want to stop jumping, MI Ye is ready! I''ll take care of you


    "The public image is so bad. Don''t be ashamed. Go back to rely on men. It''s disgusting."


    "Yes, I saw Fu Dong go to pick up Gu Liuxing before. Maybe something happened in the crew, but he was suppressed by us."


    "Gu Liuxing was angry at last. It seems that children are the bottom line of many stars. It''s better not to affect the family."


    "In other words, the internal staff have burst the remittance records. That''s Gu Liuxing''s total income in recent years."


    "Acting is acting, but also the number of exposure, ha ha, this kind of star works, refused to end!"


    "Who''s going to play and take out all the old men? Keyboard man, hurry to escape."


    "When no one is sick, do you want to see the stars of depression commit suicide one by one and never show up again


    "That''s right..."


    ¡­¡­


    public opinions are divergent.


    Gu Shijing sits in the lounge of "Jiaying" and lazily sits in his chair, brushing his microblog. When he sees these, he smiles and forwards them.


    Gu Shijing V: jealous that MI Ye is too hot, shouldn''t you come to blackmail me[ [smile]


    Under the microblog, ha ha ha, one after another, they expressed their feelings about how cute and cute they were.


    ******


    On the other side, Su Xiyuan stares at the row of computers in front of him.


    The controlling water army saw that more and more netizens were inclined to Gu Liuxing, and braved a cold sweat to panic: "Miss, the direction of public opinion has gradually changed. What should we do?"


    "Waste!" Su Xiyuan''s eyes were dark and cruel, with a beautiful face twisted ferociously, "continue to send it, and give it to me to die black!"


    At this time, the mobile phone in his hand suddenly rings. Su Xiyuan looks down and it''s Fu Yanxi.


    She calmed down and connected: "sister Yanxi..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, Fu Yanxi interrupted, "your cousin and I wasted so much time to find out the scandal of Gu Liuxing, and you broke up a good hand!"


    "Sister Yanxi, I..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. I haven''t fought Gu Liuxing many times. It seems that you don''t have the ability to enter my Fu family." Fu Yanxi cut off the phone.


    Listening to the busy beep coming from the phone, Su Xiyuan screamed, threw his cell phone to the ground and yelled, "get out, get out of here!"


    Everyone ran out in panic.


    Su Xiyuan holds the desk and stares at Gu Shijing and Gu Liuxing''s Micro blog. Well, since you like her so much, I will help you!


    I don''t believe it. Fu Yanchen doesn''t mind at all!


    Su Xiyuan, panting slightly, ran to the computer and sent a message to Fu Yanxi via wechat: [sister Yanxi, please help me again, for the last time]

 Chapter 550

    ******


    Chairman Fu''s office.


    Fu Yanchen immediately and Tang Zheng''s company to terminate all contracts, the decision just passed on, his mobile phone crazy ring up.


    Fu Yanchen coldly scanned the screen and ignored it.


    For a long time, the mobile phone finally quieted down. After a while, the mobile phone began to hum and vibrate again, and the caller ID turned into Fu Yantian.


    Fu Yanchen refused.


    In the law firm, Fu Yantian listened to the busy tone on his mobile phone, sighed helplessly, and then sent a short message back to Fu Yanxi:


    [there is no room for turning]


    Fu Yanchen is determined to teach Fu Yanxi a lesson. Who can persuade him.


    Fu Yanxi over there received it. In a rage, he smashed his cell phone.


    When Tang Jin came back from school, he saw the mobile phone flying to the door. His mother was sick again!


    He put his hands in his coat pocket, glanced at it, and hopped upstairs with his schoolbag on his back, which was totally wrong.


    -


    When Zheng Shen came in with the document, Fu Yanchen was looking at the information of "Jiaying" on the computer.


    "This is the document you want, Mr. Fu." Zheng Shen handed it respectfully and put it on the table.


    Fu Yanchen said coldly: "let Tianshi terminate the contract with Su Xiyuan immediately, and tell the following people to start checking Jiaying and the accounts of Su''s family!"


    Zheng Shen expected it. He was calm enough to leave the office.


    Fu Yanchen looked at the information for a while, holding the mouse hand suddenly stopped, attention will also be distracted.


    Think of at that time Gu Liuxing in order to persuade him to allow her to play "Mi night", Fu Yanchen eyes heavy.


    The premiere tomorrow, if the box office is not good, Gu Liuxing should be very disappointed


    ******


    Time into the first day of May, "Mi night" in full swing.


    At the same time, Su Xiyuan made a youth film last year, which is easy to win prizes.


    Because "Mi Ye" was deliberately brought to the topic the day before yesterday, and there were different reviews on the Internet. Coupled with the box office competition of the movies in the same period, even Weitu''s products were not optimistic.


    Most of the box office is supported by fans of Gu Shijing, fans of the original works, a small number of fans of actors and Gu Liuxing''s diehard fans.


    In the studio, Nanqiao sighs at Su Xiyuan''s film, which has a significant gap between the box office and Mi Ye.


    "It''s over. You''ve made up your mind about this pot. Originally, the publicity was just good. A hype directly disgusted most people and abandoned it."


    Jiang Mianmian''s anxious eyes were red, and advised: "sister Liuxing, I sent all my relatives and friends movie tickets to support you."


    Gu Liuxing gave her a smile and said gratefully, "Mianmian is so sweet."


    Jiang mianmianmian automatically interprets the smile as a strong smile. His eyebrows are twisted together and he says in a low voice, "sister Liuxing, if you feel bad, you don''t have to laugh."


    Gu Liuxing


    So obvious?


    It seems that this movie is going to be ruined in her hands. I''m very sorry for you. In addition, skyvision has invested a lot and may not win today''s best movie award.


    Fortunately, Fu Yanchen is here, and those advertisers have yet to terminate their contracts with her.


    After a decadent day in the office, Gu Liuxing drove listlessly back to Shengjing.


    Just started the car, a phone came in, Gu Liuxing looked at the caller ID, suddenly some sour heart.


    "Hello."


    Gu Liuxing''s voice was low. He thought he could get a few words of concern and comfort, but he said, "Gu Liuxing, I''m in Xingchen villa. The car broke down. Come and pick me up."


    He didn''t care about her movie today?


    Yes, the box office may be very important for her, but for him, it''s just how much he makes, even if he loses.


    There is resentment in the heart, Gu Liuxing light way: "you let Zheng Shen go, I''m a little tired today."


    "Gu Liuxing, what do you mean?"?! Is it that hard for you to pick me up? You''re not all right today. "


    Yeah, I just don''t want to pick you up, OK?


    Fu Yanchen said: "my mobile phone is running out of power. Come here quickly!"


    Fu Yanchen tone is very bad finish saying, hang up the phone.


    Gu Liuxing was even worse, but he went to pick him up. Even if he wanted to lose his temper, he had to lose his temper in front of him!


    She can let him sleep in the guest room and sofa tonight!


    All the way to think of a hundred ways of punishment, Gu Liuxing''s anger finally disappeared.


    As the car gets closer and closer to Xingchen villa, the birch trees on both sides are not as bald as they are in winter. They are full of vitality.


    The unique light of the setting sun is shrouded in the branches and scattered through the cracks, like a fairyland.


    A few birds hopped on the branches, tired and flying high.


    When she came here again, her mood was very different. She looked at the scenery here with a smile in her eyes.


    Gu Liuyue was even more moved when the car passed the huge stone with the words "Xingchen villa".


    It''s like a memory box, which keeps the most important memories of him and her. It also tells her that they are completely together and aboveboard.


    Look, their names together, carved on a big stone, may not reach the end of time, but for the rest of life, nothing can separate the two words.


    Recalling what he came to do is the moment when Gu Liuxing saw Fu Yanchen''s car.


    Vision suddenly disappeared, everything is a dream, all the good are destroyed by Fu Yanchen''s poor tone.


    Gu Liuxing slammed on the door, trotted up the steps, was about to knock on the door, but saw that the door was not closed, opened a seam.


    "Fu Yanchen?" She pushed the door open. In her sight, the whole villa was dark, and there was no one on the first floor.


    Is it upstairs?

 Chapter 551

    Gu Liuxing took out his mobile phone, turned on his own flashlight, walked in slowly and looked around.


    Ear silent, she rushed upstairs shouting: "Fu Yanchen."


    Step on the stairs, continue to go up, her eyebrows frown, empty quiet villa has the echo of her steps.


    Go to the place between the first floor and the second floor, Gu Liuxing called again, "Fu Yanchen, where are you?"


    If his car hadn''t been parked outside, she might have suspected that he was playing with her.


    Suddenly, two times at the foot of a small light bulb continuously lit up, a light road appeared in front of her.


    Gu Liuxing was stunned, unconsciously clutching his mobile phone, drooping his eyes to the road in front of him. At the end, there must be him.


    Instinctively, he opened his feet and walked in the middle of the lamp road, step by step forward. Gu Liuxing felt that his heart was pinched.


    Finally, he stopped in front of the door of the master bedroom. Gu Liuxing pursed his lips, raised his hand like a slow motion, and pressed the doorknob to turn down.


    With a click, the door opened.


    The little lamp inside also lights up, paving a road, leading her.


    She followed the guide, her heart beat faster and faster, and the end point was in front of the French window. There were lots of post it notes, every word made her heart beat.


    She opened the curtain and the setting sun came in. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    On the glass suddenly a human figure flashed, familiar breath, don''t look back, you know it''s him.


    There are many new post it notes and photos on it. Even she doesn''t know when they were taken.


    Her sleeping face, the way she glared at him angrily, the way she admitted her mistake and flattered him


    Did he install a monitor beside her.


    Gu Liuxing clenched his hand, slowly lifted it up and tore off a new one.


    [Gu Liuxing, I will do what I promise you. We will face everything together in the future]


    After two seconds, she put it back to its original position and picked a new one.


    [Gu Liuxing, four years is long or short, but for me, it''s endless without you. You''ve come back]


    [Gu Liuxing, after the countdown of the new year, I am no longer alone]


    I wish the rest of my life would be about you


    There were only four post it notes. Gu Liuxing looked down at the last sentence. Suddenly something was moving downstairs. Gu Liuxing took a step forward and covered his lips in shock.


    "I love you"


    I love you with stacks of movie tickets!


    In the back of the word, the top of the three robots are in the heart, and their posture is cute.


    Behind, he pasted her, put his hand around her waist, tightly, "I know you care about this, but what I care about is you, what you like, I will get it for you."


    The hundred punishment methods she had just thought about now seemed to turn into villains, crying and admitting their mistakes.


    "The box office makes you unhappy. I hope this will make you feel better." He said: "I support you, the purpose is very simple, you can be happy, not only me, but everything you like can make you happy."


    "This is what you want me to see, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    Gu Liuxing raised the post it note in his hand, "when did you write this?"


    "... just now, I didn''t intend to show you now." He said, a low voice tickling her heart.


    "When are you going to show it to me?"


    When I proposed. After writing, I almost subconsciously pasted the glass and forgot to take it down.


    Fu Yanchen took out the post it note from her hand and put it back to the original position, "are you in a better mood?"


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have to get an answer. Hearing his question, he nodded heavily. If she said she was in a bad mood now, he would strangle her.


    Gu Liuxing sniffed and said, "how many movie tickets did you buy?"


    "I don''t know. There are several boxes in the guest room."


    Gu Liuxing chuckled, "you buy so much, when no one goes to the cinema, what should you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just smile."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were slightly open and his heart was palpitating. He suddenly turned around and stood on tiptoe, hugged his neck tightly and put his forehead on his shoulder.


    "Fu Yanchen, I love you, too."


    He held her back neck, and the temperature of the palm reassured her.

 Chapter 552

    After staying in Xingchen villa for one night, the next day, it was revealed on the Internet that "Mi night" sold its own box office.


    The netizens all spoke fiercely and belittled the cast members.


    Gu Liuxing and Nanqiao went to Tianshi to find Liang Pei.


    After the three met and sat down, Gu Liuxing said his own idea, "give the movie tickets for free. As long as you are a couple, you can get two for free in the cinema."


    Nanqiao frowned, "who knows if they are lovers."


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe these two tickets will make a couple." Gu Liuxing pursed his lips with a smile, "you can do an activity. If it''s fake at first, then it comes true, you can take Mi ye by microblogging."


    Liang Pei thought about the following and thought it was feasible: "what is Miss Gu going to print?"


    "I wish the rest of my life was about you."


    South Bridge hears this sentence, tease her: "where copied gold sentence?"


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "the complete collection of walking love words - Fuda boss."


    Liang Pei coughed awkwardly, "then I''ll go to prepare now."


    After Gu Liuxing told you about it in the wechat group of the crew, we also thought it was very good.


    Suddenly, a private letter came in. Gu Liuxing withdrew from the group chat and saw a 1


    Gu Shijing: did you really buy so many movie tickets for the box office?


    Gu Liuxing: it''s a drag on you this time. The original movie shouldn''t be like this


    Gu Shijing: I have enough trophies, "Mi night" can be the best icing on the cake, but if not, it doesn''t matter


    Gu Liuxing made a smile.


    Liang Pei was very efficient. He took care of everything at almost three o''clock in the afternoon. Because the tickets were limited, he only allocated them to the big cinemas in several big cities.


    The official blog of Sky TV entertainment issued a microblog at 4:00 p.m., "Mi Ye" gives may day welfare. From May 2 to May 10, any couple can get two free movie tickets at the following cinema. The movie tickets are not for sale, but are free for couples. The daily limit is 5:20pm-5:30pm


    There is a special movie ticket on the bottom. On the bottom right corner of the reverse side, it is printed in Hanyi fine block letters


    As soon as the microblog was sent out, someone immediately replied:


    "Is anyone right? A single dog, ask for group ticket ~ "


    "It''s true or not. With so much money," Mi night "is really fighting for the box office. Is it going to use money to hit the box office?"


    "I always think it''s the rich chairman Fu Da who did it for Gu Liuxing."


    "I think it''s too much to use money to smash movie tickets. Yesterday, I watched Mi Ye. I was not afraid that my mirror and uncle Wei were proud and my star acting skills were broken. Since I can get it for free, I''ll go to see it again. Ha ha ha, the one in the group above, about ~"


    ¡­¡­


    The following discussion is in full swing, but there are still many people who decide to take it.


    Gu Liuxing sat in the office of Nanqiao, slightly relieved that gold would always shine.


    "Mi night" is a film that has the strength to get high praise.


    "Fu Dong... You..."


    The voice of river mianmianmian outside rings out, Gu Liuxing a Leng, turn Mou to see Fu Yanchen push to open the door to come in.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Liuxing asked in surprise.


    Fu Yanchen''s step is very big. He comes to her in a blink of an eye, grabs her wrist, pulls her and goes out.

 Chapter 553

    Gu Liuxing''s body is not steady, stagger, quickly trot to keep up with him, "where do you want to take me?"


    "Get the tickets for the movie." Fu Yanchen''s tone is not very good.


    Gu Liuxing was speechless for a while


    ******


    At the ticket window of the cinema, Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing are in a long line wearing masks and hats.


    Gu Liuxing leaned forward and looked back at so many people. He was so happy.


    Someone nearby looked at them and whispered, "which star is it? It''s so tight."


    "Partner said:" should be, otherwise 51 so hot weather, who will dress like this


    Suddenly, Gu Liuxing looked back and looked up, the shallow scar on his forehead showed, a pair of beautiful eyes were particularly eye-catching, and the girl behind was too surprised to speak.


    Seeing Gu Liuxing turn around again, the girl got aphasia and couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Gu Liuxing! what the fuck!!! It''s Gu Liuxing!!!


    The girl calmed down her excitement for a long time, then she trembled, stretched out her finger and gently poked Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing looked back and saw that the girl was staring at her nervously. She suddenly reacted and might have been recognized


    "Are you a star?" the girl asked in a mosquito like voice


    Gu Liuxing was stunned. She didn''t expect that she was still a fan of her own. She bent her eyes and made a "Shh" gesture.


    "Yes, yes." The girl nodded, and then said in a very excited voice: "star, I''ve come to get the movie ticket, too. I''ve seen it once. I like you so much. Can you sign my name on the special movie ticket later?"


    Gu Liuxing made an "OK" gesture.


    At this time, it happened that it was their turn. Fu Yanchen looked at how many boxes of movie tickets he had bought. There were only two left, which made him more agitated.


    He painstakingly put out "I love you", so was divided up, but also he wrote to her words printed on the film ticket, this woman has no heart?!


    Fu Yanchen angrily drags her to go: "go there to line up." His chin pointed to the entrance of the viewing hall.


    When the girl heard the voice, the soul of gossip was burning in her eyes.


    Fu Dong! Lying trough, the sound is good! Ah, my heart is going to explode!


    My mother, I actually saw this level of big boss in a minute, also saw his idol, and queued up with them! Whoa, whoa, whoa~


    No, I have to buy lottery tickets today! must!!!


    Next to her group together with a couple of boys is also stunned.


    The girl quickly took the ticket from the conductor and ran after Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen. The boy couldn''t hold it. She rolled her eyes and chased her.


    As long as they stand still, Fu Yanchen stares at her and wants to eat her.


    Gu Liuxing twitched his eyes twice, scratched his palm with his fingertips, turned the brim of his hat to the back, looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Dare to ask!


    Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth: "you want to send movie tickets, you tell me, I can buy them again, why do you want to send these?"


    "Because Xingxing wants everyone to know that Fudong loves her." The girl cut in, her eyes solemn and serious.


    Gu Liuxing smiles and does not answer.


    Fu Yanchen hears speech, arrogant look in the eyes slanted slant, glaring at her.


    When the girl touched his eyes, her legs softened and she almost couldn''t stand.


    It turned out that it was such a feeling to be seen by the overbearing president. He was crushed in an all-round way


    "Is it?" Fu Yanchen''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and the corner of his eyes took a look at Gu Liuxing, then fell on the girl again.


    I don''t know who I''m asking.


    His eyes were dark and deep, and he could suck people in. Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled.


    The girl nodded and told herself not to counselle: "Fudong, when will you marry us stars?"


    "Right away." Fu Yanchen patiently answers the girl''s question.


    The girl suddenly all over the blood boiling, "good, good, looking forward to."


    At the end of the movie, Gu Liuxing signs the girl''s name. The girl cheekily wants Fu Yanchen''s name too. Fu Yanchen is a little impatient and wants to push it away.


    Gu Liuxing pulled his sleeve and motioned him not to do so.


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips, compromised and signed her name twice. Her handwriting was beautiful and sharp, just like his people.

 Chapter 554

    The girl was so precious that she wanted to give up the ticket for the movie.


    Gu Liuxing lost his smile and looked at the two pieces in his hand with low eyes. After thinking about it, he took out his pen.


    In the end, Meng Ran''s eyes are drawn closer, and Gu Shijing''s clear shadow inside angers the boss again.


    He angrily stares at the woman beside him, but sees what she is writing. Fu Yanchen frowns and looks askance. Those beautiful words appear at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes stay.


    All the emotions, like a moment, were taken away, and she knew what he cared most about.


    The ticket says: "Gu Liuxing: I only wish for the rest of my life..."


    After she finished writing, she gave Fu Yanchen her pen and another movie ticket.


    Fu Yanchen holds the pen and pauses for a second on the movie ticket.


    ******


    That evening, a major accident broke out on Weibo. It was jokingly called "dog slaughtering conference" by netizens.


    Gu Liuxing V: Thank you for your presence, let my world no longer lack.


    The picture shows two movie tickets, which read:


    [Gu Liuxing: I only wish the rest of my life would be related to you]


    [Fu Yanchen: I only wish the rest of my life is related to you]


    One of the handwriting is delicate and gentle, and the other is sharp and forceful.


    For a moment, those who got tickets to see the film today all began to sell their tickets, which were full of love words.


    Actually someone becomes a couple after a movie.


    Those who praise Mi Ye''s conscience movie on Weibo almost swipe the screen.


    "Mi night" has been highly praised, and wonderful comments abound.


    On the third day of the release of MI ye, the box office soared in a flash, rushing through all the films released in the same period and ranking first.


    The movie theater is almost full of stalls all day.


    Nanqiao said: "I think I owe Fudong a sorry."


    Gu Liuxing was puzzled and asked, "what?"


    "I think I used to black his words, now hit me in the face, good pain." Nanqiao is full of guilt.


    Gu Liuxing laughed and pinched her face. "You can apologize to him face to face."


    "What a shame The South Bridge leaped high.


    ******


    On Friday, Tang Wenmo bought a new racecourse for everyone to play in the wechat group tomorrow.


    Chu Yi is the first to jump out: don''t worry, be sure to go¡¾ [color]


    Everyone looked at their itinerary, except Li Fengyang in the army, everyone is free at the weekend.


    After that, there was another wave of red envelopes in the group.


    When Bai Ye peeps at the screen, he sees the red envelope and remembers that Fu Yanchen played with the red envelope last time. Quietly, Mimi pulls Gu Liuxing into the group.


    [star joins the group]


    The group was quiet for a second, and then led by Chu Yibai ye, a grand ceremony was held for Gu Liuxing.


    [wechat red envelope] Pa Pa, sister Liuxing, hold your thigh


    [wechat red envelope] welcome to foreign countries where movies are popular


    Gu Liuxing


    After Chu Yi sent the red envelope: speaking of the red envelope, it''s the 6 most popular games of our boss Fu


    Bai Ye: above!


    Chu Yi: [picture]


    The picture is the last time Fu Yanchen built a group in the middle of the night and sent a password red envelope in the group.


    Gu Liuxing took a silent look at the person who leaned on her and helped her trim her nails. He didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Yi: little witch, do you know what we are called on Weibo?


    White leaf special cooperation, for fear of chaos: dog abuse couple!


    Chu Yi made a deep expression, solemn and stirring emotion: the world is declining!


    Gu Liuxing suspected that they pulled her into the group just to amuse her.


    Silently sent a big red envelope, Gu Liuxing set the group message to be free of interference, and then quit wechat.

 Chapter 555

    The next day. They got up late because of someone''s uncontrollability the night before.


    The racecourse is clear and cloudless.


    It''s rare to have such fine weather in Beijing.


    The smooth and beautiful horses stay in the stable, and the staff are taking good care of them.


    When Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen arrived, a group of people were selecting horses there.


    Chu Yi see them, curl a mouth, ha ha a: "why don''t you come half night?"


    Fu Yanchen took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of narrow eyes, glancing at him, "who is faster than your five finger girl."


    Chu Yi


    Chu Yi exclaimed: "who is the girl with five fingers?"


    White leaf laughs, a body red British riding attire, valiant and valiant come over, "speech Chen elder brother is really hit the nail on the head."


    Chu Yi didn''t stare at her angrily, "little witch, who are you facing?"


    "Fun, I''ll be there." White leaf smile, harmless extremely, suddenly, she swish hand, pull out Gu Liuxing neck scarves.


    "AI..." Gu Liuxing subconsciously reached for it.


    White leaf speed is faster, carrying a scarf, jumping back several strides.


    The kiss marks on my neck, so exposed to the sun, inexplicable shame.


    "Oh ~" Bai Ye looked at Gu Liuxing teasingly, each word with a long tail, and said: "sister Liuxing, the war was very fierce last night."


    Gu Liuxing


    Sure enough, she is a little witch. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Fu Yanchen looked at Gu Liuxing, whose eyes and ears were slightly red, and said in a deep voice: "Bai''s surname, Li Fengyang is not here. Do you want to go to heaven?"


    "It''s so much fun on earth. I''m not going back to heaven." Bai Ye shrugged.


    Fu Yanchen is speechless, all is where learn what strange words, "take silk scarf."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were drained, and all of them were seen out. It was useless to take back the silk scarf. Fortunately, she was thick skinned.


    White leaf smell speech, hand immediately behind, hide Tang Wenmo and Ji Nanjing behind, a face Bang se, "have ability you come to take."


    Gu Liuxing thinks that Bai Ye is good at Kung Fu because she hasn''t seen you for a few days. She has been laughing at this scene like everyone else.


    "You said you had a baby. Why are you still like this? Can you be a little positive! " Fu Yanchen said seriously.


    White leaf doesn''t give, "have the ability to kiss, have the ability to let us all know that the speech Chen elder brother you are more powerful."


    Fu Yanchen


    This witch, why don''t you know what is reserved at all! Dare to say anything!


    "Let Fengyang know, I will teach you a lesson!" Words fall, Fu Yanchen directly past rob.


    Chu Yi laughs to want fork in the air, "small evil girl, you speech Chen elder brother still really quite fierce, a wave a whole night."


    "Go away!" Fu Yanchen kicks in the past and stares at Bai Ye, "surnamed Bai, hand over the silk scarf quickly!"


    "I don''t know!" Bai Ye sticks out his tongue at him and dodges right and left behind Tang Wenmo and Ji Nanjing.


    "White Zhen Zhen!"


    A calm voice sounded, white leaf''s arrogance immediately like a pause button, the whole body alarm bell, stiff turned.


    Not far away, Li Fengyang stood straight in camouflage, with a touch of shallow anger on his eyebrows.


    The white leaf pulls open the lip Cape, the dew comes from to think the most brilliant smile, "husband, how did you come?"


    Then he threw the silk scarf into Fu Yanchen''s arms. Fu Yanchen held out his hand and looked at Bai Ye, who ran to Gu Liuxing with a smile.


    Fu Yanchen sighed and said to his friends, "look, the villain still needs to be grinded by the villain. The little devil is more and more daring. Fengyang, take good care of her."

 Chapter 556

    The white leaf turns round to stare at him one eye, happily pours into Li Feng Yang''s bosom, a face is clever: "you want to come how don''t tell me?"


    Li Fengyang holds her back neck in one hand, greets her eyes, and whispers in her ear: "if I don''t come, you will turn the world upside down."


    "The sky can''t be turned." White leaf mumbles.


    Li Fengyang has no choice but to take her.


    A few people chatted a few words, then each pick horse.


    After a while, Bai Ye was noisy again. Her tone was very serious: "brother, I have to ride a horse today. If you don''t let me today, I will ride with you secretly tomorrow."


    Li Fengyang


    What a serious threat.


    Fu Yanchen chin picks the reddish brown horse in front of, "does this like?"


    Gu Liuxing scratched ma er''s chin and raised his eyebrows. "That''s it. I like it very much."


    "Sister Liuxing, how are you riding? Do you want to play?" Bai Ye sits on the shining black horse with a smile.


    "How to play?" Gu Liuxing asked with great interest.


    White leaf thought, said with a smile: "simple point, around the field to see who fast."


    "Good." She hasn''t played horse racing for a long time.


    Gu Liuxing took the horse out, turned over quickly, held the reins tightly, and looked in front of his eyes. His eyes were sharp for a moment, and he was gentle again.


    Bai Ye thinks Gu Liuxing has a kind of temperament, which can''t be described, but it''s very comfortable, which ordinary people don''t have. No wonder brother Yanchen never forgets her.


    "So we started?" White leaf road.


    Gu Liuxing: "well."


    "I''ll count to three and we''ll start." White leaf Road, in the eye flash a touch of cunning light, "three!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, her whip waved, and the horse ran out like an arrow.


    Gu Liuxing


    She had no choice but to smile, tighten the reins, whip a whip, a whip on the horse''s buttocks, and yelled at her: "play to depend on."


    One side Fu Yanchen shoulder bump Li Fengyang, "look, more and more lawless! You''ve spoiled them all


    Li Fengyang glanced at him and said, "I''d like to."


    Fu Yanchen


    Ha ha, shameless couple!


    Tang Wenmo slightly hook lips, "go, we also go to compare."


    Fu Yanchen brow tip picked to pick, turn round to lead own horse.


    "Sister Liuyue!"


    Suddenly, a shout came from the distance. It was Bai Ye''s voice.


    Li Fengyang and Fu Yanchen were shocked. They didn''t even see what happened there. They quickly jumped on the horse and rushed there.


    At the same time, I also saw the situation over there.


    Gu Liuxing''s body swayed from side to side on the horse''s back and almost fell down in the next second.


    Bai Ye grabs the reins in one hand, and the other hand reaches Gu Liuxing''s arm, trying to catch her.


    Fu Yanchen and Li Fengyang were terrified, sweating, pedaling and whipping the horse.


    White leaf can''t catch Gu Liuxing, two people are likely to fall at the same time!


    Come on, come on!


    Not a minute after Gu Liuxing got on the horse, her stomach suddenly began to ache. Subconsciously, she bowed slightly. Her sunglasses slipped down a little. The dazzling light came into her eyes. Suddenly, there was a flower in her sight, and there were many shadows.


    She forced to close her eyes, and began to take the reins in her hand. She wanted to stop, but her stomach was caught off guard, and there was another cramp. Her face turned pale suddenly, and then her consciousness disappeared quickly.


    When he fell off the horse, Gu Liuxing pushed aside Bai Ye who wanted to save her with his last strength. He turned his eyes and saw Fu Yanchen, who was running towards her in a panic.


    "Gu Liuxing!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 557

    Beijing hospital.


    In the corridor, several big men were standing outside, leaning against the wall or stool, looking at each other and waiting quietly.


    After a while, the ward door opened from the inside, and all eyes fell on Bai Ye.


    "Little leaf, how is Gu Liuxing?" Fu Yanchen''s vision sweeps one eye in the ward, Gu Liuxing lies on the bed, the face is pale.


    Bai Ye takes stethoscope from ear and looks at Fu Yanchen with unfriendly eyes.


    After a few seconds, Fu Yanchen also did not hear the answer, this just turns the vision to her body, "talk, she how?"


    Bai Ye smiles, "it seems that you don''t know."


    "What do you know?" Fu Yanchen twisted his eyebrows, "when can Gu Liuxing wake up?"


    "Zhen Zhen, don''t make trouble." Li Fengyang whispered.


    "All right." White leaf takes a breath, voice is still a little cold, "the body scraped a little skin, no big problem."


    Fu Yanchen''s tight face relaxed, "that''s good."


    "Take good care of Liuxing sister after you go back. Don''t have sex for the first three months." don''t have sex for a few words. Baiye is very biting. "The child is still very vulnerable now..."


    "Wait a minute..." Fu Yanchen interrupts her, the whole face capitalization of muddle, "you, what did you just say? Children? "


    "Yes, sister Liuxing is pregnant." White leaf way: "Congratulations, elder brother Yan Chen, six weeks, twins."


    Fu Yanchen was shocked for a long time, but didn''t respond.


    Pregnant


    actual? Not an illusion?


    Others looked at each other and all laughed. Fu Yanchen knew how much he felt guilty for the child he had taken out with his own hands.


    Now Gu Liuxing is pregnant again, and everyone is happy for Fu Yanchen.


    Bai ye put her hands into her white coat pocket and said coolly, "Oh, there''s another thing. Today, sister Liuxing had an accident because you hurt her last night, so she fell from the horse."


    Smell speech, Fu Yanchen immediately sober, look nervous urgent, "sorry, I don''t know, that now, now all right?"


    "You are stupid." The white leaf is speechless, "I just didn''t say that the child is very fragile now, let you take good care of Liuxing elder sister!"


    Fu Yanchen didn''t care about her sarcasm. He was so excited that he didn''t know where to look. He whispered: "Gu Liuxing is pregnant, pregnant..."


    With that, he giggled and turned around excitedly.


    "Gu Liuxing is pregnant, twins, pregnant, twins..."


    All of you: --


    Li Fengyang is the only one who can understand Fu Yanchen''s mood.


    He patted Fu Yanchen on the shoulder, "I have several boxes of pregnant women''s health guide and parenting Bible, or I''ll sell them to you."


    All of you: --


    White leaf was amused to laugh, light beat Li Fengyang arm, "put your overbearing president''s burden quickly pick up."


    Fu Yanchen unfeelingly waved his hand, "roll for me!"


    Bai Ye is about to laugh to death, she said: "brother Yanchen, I just checked the body''s various functions for sister Liuxing by the way. Before her abortion, she didn''t have a good cultivation, and it''s difficult to conceive because of the fragile uterine wall. It''s a miracle that this baby can be conceived. You must be careful."


    Referring to the previous topic, Fu Yanchen''s eyes were moist. He solemnly said, "I know, you can rest assured."


    Bai Ye pursed her lips and laughed. She took off her white coat and looked up at Li Fengyang: "now that you''ve come back, you must be on vacation. Can you go on a date?"

 Chapter 558

    Li Fengyang rubbed her head, "OK, I''ll go with you where you want to go."


    White leaf immediately excited don''t want, "that agreed, now go!"


    "Little leaf." Fu Yanchen suddenly called her.


    White leaf side body, "eh?"


    Fu Yanchen hesitated for a second, said: "pregnancy this matter, do not tell Gu Liuxing, I will find a suitable time, personally tell her."


    "Surprise?" White leaves show the signboard smile of the witch, "I know, don''t worry."


    Whether it''s "surprise" or "joy" may need to be determined


    ******


    Gu Liuxing opened his eyes and saw the white and spotless ceiling of the hospital.


    The picture of falling off the horse flashed in her mind. She felt her body subconsciously and felt relieved when she found that there was no pain she couldn''t bear.


    Next to the warm breathing fell on her temples, Gu Liuxing slightly side eyes, eyes fell in Fu Yanchen dark deep pupil.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, seems to be different from the past, more doting gentle.


    "Awake?" "Are you hungry?" he whispered


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, turned over and lay on his side, tired of leaning in his arms, closed his eyes, and his voice was gentle: "are you scared? I don''t know what''s wrong. Suddenly, I have a special stomachache, which makes me faint. Maybe the moon is coming soon. "


    Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuxing hugs him tightly, and her disordered heartbeat gradually calms down. In fact, she is still a little scared now. He is afraid that if she is hurt, he will feel sad.


    His hand caressed her stomach. "I''m sorry."


    "Well?" Gu Liuxing raised his head from his arms and looked at him suspiciously.


    Fu Yanchen did not explain.


    The ward was quiet and the two people on the bed hugged each other tightly.


    ******


    Back to the villa in the evening, Gu Liusha saw Gu Liuxing, immediately slipped down from the sofa, and rushed over quickly.


    Fu Yanchen''s heart jumps, glances at Gu Liuxing''s stomach, and moves forward quietly.


    Gu Liusha is running too fast. When he discovers Fu Yanchen''s intention to catch her, it''s too late


    "Uncle, will you let me down?" Gu Liusha talked with him in a tender voice, struggling in his arms, "I want mommy to hold me."


    Gu Liuxing smelled the speech and laughed. He reached for her and said, "come on, Mommy."


    Gu Liusha''s face was smiling, and his body tilted from Fu Yanchen''s arms to her.


    Fu Yanchen frowned and stepped forward greatly. "Your mommy is not feeling well today. My uncle holds you."


    Gu Liusha stares big eyes, "what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    Fu Yanchen looked down at her face and said in a deep voice: "Mommy fell down from the horse when she was riding today. Her whole body aches. How can she hold you?"


    He deliberately said it seriously in order to prevent future trouble.


    Sure enough, Gu Liusha was good at once and stopped making trouble. He even went to pour water for Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have a good way: "don''t scare her."


    Fu Yanchen pretended not to hear him and played with his mobile phone with his head down.


    Gu Liuxing in Gu Liusha steady, when holding a water cup to come, can''t help a Leng, baby grew up.


    "Mommy, drink water." Gu Liusha has a smiling face.


    Gu Liuxing took it, rubbed her hair and asked, "where did Daddy take you today?"


    "Well..." Gu Liusha''s big black and white eyes recalled, "Daddy and a beautiful uncle took me to feed the giraffe."


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile: "Hello giraffe, is the baby happy?"


    "Giraffes are so cute. Baby likes them very much."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 559

    When dinner is ready, Zhou''s mother calls them.


    Gu Liuxing looked at a bowl of soup in front of his seat and asked, "don''t you have any?"


    Why does she have it?


    Fu Yanchen face does not change color, "fill body for you, we need not."


    "Oh." Gu Liuxing was suspicious. After dinner, he drank it up.


    It tastes strange.


    ******


    For several days, Fu Yanchen was at home every day, protecting her like a useless person.


    She can''t go out, and neither can he.


    "Fu Yanchen, I really have nothing to do. You don''t even have to go to bed and ask you to take it up in person?" Gu Liuxing is speechless.


    He pushed aside her broken hair and said softly, "sleep."


    Gu Liuxing


    Fu Yanchen is too strange recently. She is afraid of falling down the stairs and choking when eating. From time to time, she is forced to drink a bowl of soup with strange taste.


    After thinking for a long time with her eyes closed, she suddenly opens her eyes and finds that Fu Yanchen is watching her affectionately.


    Is she suffering from any incurable disease?!


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Fu Yanchen gave her a kiss on the lip and asked softly.


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and decided to ask him. He looked at him solemnly and seriously: "Fu Yanchen, was he in the hospital that day? Did he check out my other diseases?"


    Someone in the heart a Deng, complexion calm way: "white leaf said you are not good, immune function is poor, let me take good care of you."


    Gu Liuxing


    His good care is to accompany her 24 hours a day?


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Fu Yanchen pulled to pull quilt, oneself closed an eye first.


    Gu Liuxing frowned slightly, staring at his face, always felt that he was too strange recently.


    ******


    The next morning, Gu Liuxing woke up on time and was firmly held in his arms.


    She slightly side Mou, looking at his good-looking eyebrows, smooth lines of the outline, suddenly make fun of heart, secretly stretched out his hand, to pinch his nose.


    Fu Yanchen in her eyes that moment has awakened, aware that she seems to want to do something, Fu Yanchen quietly lying.


    The nose is pinched lightly suddenly, Gu Liuxing purses lip to smile, wait for him to be choked to wake up.


    A few seconds later, Fu Yanchen still quietly lying there, no reaction, Gu Liuxing suddenly realized that he was pretending to sleep.


    Just said, "fu... Um..."


    The lip petal was suddenly held by him, and her words were swallowed.


    Kisses spread all over the world, a big hand from her nightgown hem into, in her body wantonly ignition.


    "Well..." Gu Liuxing groaned sensitively, holding the big hand that was swimming around.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her deeply, turned over and pressed on her.


    Almost when Gu Liuxing thought that she was going to suffocate, he slowly released her, "next time I pinch, I''ll be ready for artificial respiration."


    Gu Liuxing: "hooligan!"


    Fu Yan Chen evil spirit of smile, hand press in her chest, "small rascal, heart all want to jump out."


    Gu Liuxing shriveled his mouth, opened his hand and pushed him down from her


    Fu Yanchen hears speech, a surprised, the line of sight immediately sees to her abdomen, nervous ask: "have pressed to?"? What''s wrong? "


    Gu Liuxing


    She''s so fragile in his eyes now?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Liuxing asked suspiciously: "where should I feel uncomfortable?"


    Fu Yanchen


    "No Fu Yanchen avoided her eyes, got up and got out of bed, "I''m afraid your injury that day hasn''t healed."

 Chapter 560

    Gu Liuxing pulled up his clothes, climbed up behind him, pressed his face with his hand, and solemnly said in his ear, "I really, it''s all right! You don''t have to look at me as weak as a national treasure. "


    Fu Yanchen laughed and said, "I know. Go to wash up. I''ll go down for a walk with you."


    Gu Liuxing gave him a kiss on the face and jumped out of bed, "OK."


    Trot into the bathroom with slippers.


    The whole coherent action, see Fu Yanchen heart, almost did not hold back the mouth.


    Gu Liuxing looked at himself in the mirror, looking ruddy.


    She pinched the meat on her cheek. Recently, Fu Yanchen raised it so well that she seemed to be fat.


    Picking her eyebrows, she began to brush her teeth.


    ******


    In early summer, it''s a little early.


    Fu Yanchen led her slowly along the cobblestone path in the garden, with birch trees at the end.


    The only birch tree in the grand view is shrouded in the light of dawn. The birch tree is like a holy tree that can shine.


    A few red ribbons were tied to the tree, which was worn out by the wind and rain.


    Some of the images were clearly in her mind.


    "Everyday superstition." Gu Liuxing, 20, put his hands together and said something.


    It was a stupid thing she did when she was nominated for a film festival because she wanted to get a prize for him.


    Some people are too good, you can only work hard all the time, try to get close to him, and make yourself worthy of being around him.


    Husky was lying lazily under the tree. When he saw her, his eyes rolled around. Then he yawned and went on sleeping.


    Gu Liuxing, with his back to the rising sun, saw his own shadow stretched long and thin, lingering with Fu Yanchen, and the shadow of the white birch tree dangling mischievously over their heads.


    Gu Liuxing looked up at the red ribbons, pointed to them and said to him, "look."


    You see, those red ribbons are so old, but why do my memories seem brand new, like they have never been forgotten.


    ******


    In the afternoon, Gu Liuxing saw five senior officials of Fu family come to Shengjing. It seems that some decisions need Fu Yanchen.


    The meeting lasted for three hours until dinner, and Fu Yanchen left several senior leaders behind.


    But the matter did not solve, the next day Fu Yanchen called Nanqiao to accompany her, he went to the company.


    Nanqiao smile dogleg to see Fu Yanchen leave, directly no image of the fall on the sofa, "I drank a lot last night, today also enslave me, your man is really inhuman!"


    Gu Liuxing glanced at her, the haggard face, let her eyebrows twist up, "if you drink like this, something will happen."


    "Don''t worry, I''m an iron stomach!" Nanqiao complacent way, suddenly think of what, she asked: "but I see you are not uncomfortable, Shengjing servants accompany you is not enough, must let me?"


    Gu Liuxing sighed, "I''m speechless, too. Since I fell off my horse last time, his temperament has changed greatly! I wish I could be a vegetable and never move. "


    South Bridge speechless ground rolled a white eye, casually said a sentence: "make with pregnant similar."


    Gu Liuxing hears the speech, the action of turning the book stops, and looks at her in a daze.


    Nanqiao was staring at her uneasily. She thought there was something on her face. She touched her face and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m just a little gaunt without makeup. "


    "No way." She said with a smile.


    She and Fu Yanchen have been doing measures, it is impossible to be pregnant.


    Nanqiao was stunned. "What''s impossible?"


    Gu Liuxing continued to read, "I can''t be pregnant, he is blind and nervous."


    She said so sure, Nanqiao asked: "why? Why is it impossible to be pregnant? "


    "We did something." Even if sometimes Fu Yanchen intentionally does not use the contraceptive, she also took the contraceptive on his back.


    She will be very busy at all kinds of film festivals in June. She wants to wait until she gets pregnant. She knows how he wants to have a child


    Nanqiao holds her shoulder and turns her around. Her eyes are serious. It seems that she is about to be entrusted with a very important thing.


    "Liuxing." South Bridge slowly opening, "those measures are not 100%, there are always missing fish."


    Gu Liuxing


    Nanqiao looked at her, her eyes fell on her lightly scarred wrist, and asked, "I remember you didn''t ride very well. How could you fall down?"


    "My stomach suddenly hurts..."


    Suddenly, something flashed in Gu Liuxing''s mind and frowned.


    Stomachache... She thought it was coming, but now she hasn''t come either. Fu Yanchen has attracted her attention these days, and she almost forgot about it


    It''s almost two months since last time


    Gu Liuxing looked at his stomach with low eyes. His expression was petrified. He couldn''t really have it


    No, I''d better go to the hospital.


    "Bridge, bridge!"


    Gu Liuxing suddenly stood up and startled Nanqiao, "what''s the matter? It''s a surprise. "


    Realizing that she was too excited, the maid came to see her. Gu Liuxing took a breath, sat beside her and said in a low voice, "accompany me to the hospital.


    ******


    hospital.


    "Miss Gu, congratulations on your pregnancy, two fetal hearts and two fetal sacs." The doctor smiles kindly and is happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Liuxing''s mind is blank. At this moment, she doesn''t want to investigate how she got pregnant, but


    "Doctor, I had the habit of taking contraceptives before. Won''t it affect my children?"


    The doctor smell speech, frown, turned over the blood test results of Ryukyu star.


    "No, you don''t show any signs of taking contraceptives."


    Gu Liuxing


    She felt that she had never been so confused in her life.


    ******


    Fu Yanchen came back from work, the hall in addition to the figure of servants shuttle, South Bridge and Gu Liuxing are not.


    "Where are Gu Liuxing people?" Asked Fu Yanchen.


    The maid replied respectfully, "madam is upstairs."


    Fu Yanchen took off his coat, handed it to the maid and strode upstairs.


    Push open the door, Gu Liuxing is sitting on the sofa reading, wearing headphones, next to some boxes, do not know what.


    Some distance, Fu Yanchen did not see.


    At this time, Gu Liuxing seemed to feel his sight, turned his head, saw him, burst out laughing, and said gently, "are you back?"


    Fu Yanchen looked at her smiling face, behind inexplicably cold, cool, as if there is something bad to happen.


    "Come here, I have something to show you." Gu Liuxing waved to him warmly.


    Fu Yanchen unconsciously tightens his back and stares at her, "what is it?"


    "You come here ~" the enthusiasm is terrible.


    Fu Yanchen pursed the corners of his lips, and his heart beat a little faster. After two seconds, he slowly stepped forward.


    But when he came up to her and looked at the boxes on the sofa, his heart jerked.


    It''s broken!

 Chapter 561

    Pregnancy check list, contraceptives (vitamins), * * * *, and rings... One is not bad.


    The rings... Are out... Silent threat


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes to her eyes, looking at her warm expression like the spring breeze, suddenly became like he had killed his father''s enemy, and his throat rolled a few times.


    What''s wrong with running?


    Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth: "Fu! Words! Chen


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes twitched. He grinned at her: "wife, I..."


    She interrupted him and said, "I''ll listen to whatever you say in the future."


    And he said, "we''ll be born whenever you want."


    Snap the book in hand, vent anger, calmly repeat the last sentence: "after you don''t take contraceptives, I''ll take measures."


    Gu Liuxing took a breath and resumed his initial smile. "What else do you have to say?"


    "I''m sorry." Fu Yanchen''s voice is very low, the hand hanging on the side of the body moves uneasily, "you never mention marriage, even refuse children, I''m very uneasy."


    Gu Liuxing''s body suddenly froze.


    The room was quiet, and both were silent.


    After a few seconds, Gu Liuxing stood up and walked slowly to his side, "no, Fu Yanchen, No."


    Fu Yanchen deeply frowned, did not understand her words.


    "It''s not that I don''t mention marriage. I just think I should stand a little higher, a little higher, a little closer to you, and then stand beside you." Her eyes were clean and bright, reflecting his shadow. "As for the child, my own physical condition, I know that if I''m pregnant, I can''t take any more work. I haven''t received any notice since Mi Ye was released."


    The room doesn''t light up, but at this moment, Fu Yanchen imprints all her expressions in his mind and remembers them carefully.


    Every word is like a thin silk thread, gently affecting the heart, injecting warm current into it.


    incorrect. Yes, no!


    He''s not thinking right.


    Will she say of words, passed several times in the brain, Fu Yan Chen just lightly winked.


    For a moment, there are too many words to say to her, but I don''t know how to express them. In the end, they can only turn into a tight hug.


    Gu Liuxing stood on tiptoe, his chin pressed on his shoulder, and his shirt on his waist was clenched in his hand.


    Fu Yanchen did not expect, his words, can let Gu Liuxing calm, surprise palpitation at the same time, in the heart silently relieved.


    Fu Yanchen relax too early, so that when Gu Liuxing said: "tonight you go to sleep on the sofa, or guest room."


    Fu Yanchen looked at her in a daze and said without hesitation, "I''m not going."


    "Then I''ll go." She laughs. It''s fake all the time.


    Fu Yanchen


    Finally, under her duress, Fu Yanchen was driven out of the room, along with the ring


    ******


    The next day.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the bowl of soup in front of his eyes and asked his mother, "what''s the way to get pregnant?"


    Zhou''s mother laughed and seemed to know, "yes, ma''am, this medicine is very good. I used to drink it when old women were pregnant with young master."


    Someone kept silent and didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t want to go through it again.


    The news of Gu Liuxing''s pregnancy is not a secret in Shengjing.


    Gu Liusha touched Gu Liuxing''s flat abdomen and asked in surprise, "Mommy, do you really have brothers and sisters?"


    Gu Liuxing rubbed her hairy head, "yes, I don''t expect it?"


    Gu Liusha nodded with a smile, "I will protect my younger brother and sister in the future."

 Chapter 562

    In recent days, Gu Liuxing seldom goes out and stays in the grand view.


    In fact, Fu Yanchen is not only worried, she is also worried.


    She was afraid that the child would also


    When Fu Yanchen came back from work in the evening, Gu Liuxing was sitting in the courtyard in a daze.


    Fu Yanchen suddenly thought of the books he had bought at Li Fengyang''s expense!


    Pregnant women are fond of wishful thinking, and pregnant women''s emotions are very... Inexplicable


    Fu Yanchen walked over cautiously, his hand stretched out from the back of her head and stroked her face. His voice gently asked, "what do you think?"


    Gu Liuxing raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were still in a trance. Then he lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "I want to talk to you about something."


    Fu Yanchen saw her slightly heavy face and could almost guess what she was going to say. His smile flashed in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think..." Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes trembled and his voice was suppressed. After a pause, he continued: "I want to go to Fu''s cemetery."


    ******


    The next morning, Gu Liuxing saw Gu Liusha off by the driver to school, and then drove with Fu Yanchen to Fu''s cemetery.


    Both of them were dressed in black and suppressed silence.


    The car stopped under the long stone steps, and Gu Liuxing came down with a bunch of sunflowers in his arms.


    She has always felt that she is not worthy to be the child''s mother, Fu Yanchen... Is not worthy to be a father, so sunflower is their apology and hope for her.


    The sky is blue, the light of dawn is not stingy, and the breeze is gentle, which makes people feel less cold.


    Fu Yanchen looked at the stone steps and said, "I''ll carry you up."


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, stepped on the stone steps in silence, and walked up layer by layer.


    Fu Yanchen looked at her back, but there was no way.


    All along, the unborn child can easily destroy their emotions, so when Gu Liuxing showed that expression yesterday, he guessed the reason.


    Fu Yanchen has been paying attention to Gu Liuxing''s body, worried that she would have any discomfort.


    Until standing in front of the small tombstone, Fu Yanchen''s eyes moved away from Gu Liuxing and fell on the words of the tombstone. His heart was extremely painful for a moment.


    Gu Liuying, the shadow of virtual shadow.


    Look at Gu Liuxing''s face again, it has turned white and his eyes are stagnant.


    She slowly bent down and carefully placed the flower in front of the tombstone, like a little person who was afraid of disturbing the rest.


    "Liuying, I''ve come to see you." Gu Liuxing showed a shallow smile on the tombstone. "I have good news to tell you. You have two brothers or sisters. After a while, I will know whether they are brothers or sisters."


    "I will take good care of them, and double my love for you to them. I will tell them that there is a sister who has been watching them in the sky."


    Gu Liuxing smiles and tears fall without any sign. She quickly wipes them off, and there is a choking in her throat.


    Fu Yanchen embraces her, Gu Liuxing''s face is buried in his arms, crying silently.


    The abdomen suddenly a burst of pain, Gu Liuxing body stiff for a while, face slightly painful, but had to quickly control their emotions.


    Fu Yanchen obviously felt the abnormality of her body, looked at her with low eyes and asked anxiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath and shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    Fu Yanchen does not trust her, "we go back to the hospital, let the doctor check."


    "No, I''m really OK." Gu Liuxing''s voice with a cry, "you also talk to him, and he said more."


    Words fall, Gu Liuxing cover lips to walk to one side, back to him, shoulder is shaking.


    Fu Yanchen is staring at the small tombstone, unconsciously tightening his fist. In his eyes, the light is dim and he feels guilty.


    What are you talking about? Too much to say.


    For five years, he never spoke in front of children because he was not qualified.


    He glanced at Gu Liuxing, who was still sobbing. Those words that he didn''t know where to start were gathered in his mind.


    On this day, Fu Yanchen still did not open his mouth, but took out a handkerchief from his pocket, took the pen he carried with him, sat in front of the tomb and wrote a picture on the white handkerchief.


    Like a letter to heaven, so solemn and holy.


    After Gu Liuxing''s mood stabilized, he didn''t hear anything. He turned his head to have a look.


    The man leaned on the tombstone with the pen in his hand slowly, and the index finger joint folded down fiercely. All of a sudden, he could feel the feeling of the man holding the pen at the moment.


    She gazed silently as he drew.


    The sun is rising, the light is brighter, the sky is bluer, and the wind is clearer.


    The last stroke falls, Fu Yanchen stares at handkerchief, the figure is stiff for a long time.


    Move again, touch the lighter in your pocket.


    The bright yellow flame lights up and follows the direction of the wind. It seems that it wants to break away from the base of the lighter and go with the wind.


    The same is true of handkerchiefs that are ignited into curls of smoke.


    The contents of the letter are as follows¡ª¡ª


    Hi, kid.


    For the first time in such a long time, I speak in front of you, not because I don''t want to, but because I feel ashamed of you and don''t know how to say it.


    In this world, everyone from birth, has been given heavy responsibility, with the sustenance of relatives, hope, good, happy to live in this world.


    Me too.


    More than three months of you, so simple, must not know the rich family resentment this sentence, because there are too many dirty things.


    The men of the Fu family have been cruelly cultivated since childhood, because the elders want to be a perfect successor of the group.


    My father and uncle are competitors.


    I, Fu Yantian and my cousins are competitors.


    We receive training: management ability, adaptability, identification ability


    When we were young, we supported each other, but gradually, as we grew up, everyone had more things in mind.


    After the age of 13, Fu Yantian showed outstanding ability as a lawyer and was excluded from the Fu family as an exception. So far, only father, uncle, my cousin and I were left as candidates for the Fu family.


    I didn''t care about Fu and thought about quitting. Just when I was going to find my grandfather, my father had an accident, a well-designed accident, and my father died.


    Child, can you understand my heart?


    I know who did it, but I can''t find any evidence.


    Then, I worked hard to learn, strive for opportunities, and constantly create achievements in Fu. Since I can''t find evidence and punish the murderer, I will take what they care about most!


    I don''t know when I was drugged, a drug that destroys sperm.


    It will make each of my children become incomplete, your mother loves you very much, I dare not bet, bet that she can accept you, and you, can accept the different vision from this world?


    I don''t know.


    Maybe if you want to say that I am cruel and incomplete, it is not 100%. But you don''t understand. I can''t afford anything about your mother.


    Now your mother has a baby again, if there is a soul in the world, if you really like our parents, we are waiting for you.


    My name is Fu Yanchen, the father you never met.


    Her name is Gu Liuxing. She always wanted to protect your mother.


    You''re not born, but we all love you.


    ¡¿


    ******


    Gu Liuxing always wants to know why Fu Yanchen likes to write. However, when she asks on her way home, Fu Yanchen just smiles easily.


    Not a word.


    Why do you like to write? Maybe it''s because when you close yourself all the time and don''t talk to anyone, the words composed of simple strokes become his only way to vent.

 Chapter 563

    Time seems to be suddenly stirred by people''s hands.


    "Mi night" after several twists and turns, the final result is surprising, box office record high, the network score data is also high.


    After the end of the show, members of the cast received a lot of interviews, one of which was an interview program.


    The host is a famous person in the circle. She is very interesting and has no taboo. It seems that any embarrassing topic is very easy for her.


    The host interviewed the protagonist''s supporting role about Mi night. It''s just that MI night was not appreciated by everyone when it was just released. But later, because of the couple''s movie tickets and high praise, they suddenly turned into a dark horse and rushed to the peak.


    The host asked with a smile: "I heard that this is Miss Gu''s idea. I don''t know if Miss Gu''s idea comes from people or things?"


    Gu Liuxing raised the microphone, laughed and said in a soft voice, "people."


    The host suddenly realized, "then I will know who it is. It''s really sad. I feel sorry for your elder sister Qin. She will be abused by you again."


    Everyone burst into laughter and expressed their feelings that day.


    After the movie, it''s gossip. There is no doubt that Gu Shijing is definitely a potential gossip stock. Every year, there is a wave of people kneeling down to ask for his sister-in-law.


    The host asked with a smile: "I recently heard a very popular screen CP, which seems to be called Shuanggu. We miss Gu, who was exploded some time ago, may have been married to Fu''s boss in seclusion, and they are also in a dual relationship. What about our Gu Yingdi? What are the criteria for choosing a mate? "


    Gu Shijing and the host seem to be good friends, touched his nose and said: "sister Qin, can I call you sister Qin?"


    Host a face I don''t do: "you call me mother also not become, we these people, ah, worry about you for many years!"


    Gu Shijing helpless smile, said: "will cook, considerate, take care of the family."


    The host narrowed his eyes and laughed deeply. "I didn''t expect that we Gu Yingdi were so... Pragmatic."


    Gu Liuxing is looking forward to Ye Xun watching this program. The criteria for choosing a mate are obviously in line with him.


    Gu Shijing is a powerful faction. At the same time, he has a charming face. I don''t know how many people in the circle covet him.


    I really didn''t expect that he would say such three requirements, and everyone would talk and sigh for a while.


    When asked about Gu Liuxing''s future plans, Gu Liuxing replied that he might not have any work in the past year.


    Host put a look through all the deep expression, said: "I seem to have a premonition of a wedding."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the program, Gu Shijing''s criteria for choosing a mate were hotly searched, and tens of thousands of netizens took photos to prove their level of cooking.


    Gu Liuxing''s affair has been made some time ago, but this time it didn''t make any waves.


    ******


    When I went back to Fu''s house again, it was the old lady who made a special call.


    Since the last time Fu Yanchen and Fu Yanxi had a big fight in Fu''s house, he hasn''t been back for more than a month.


    Gu Liusha saw Fu Yanxi, his face was flat, his hand was pinched by Gu Liuxing, so he called "good aunt" reluctantly.


    Fu Yanxi''s attitude this time is not very good, but it''s not bad. He pushed Tang Jin and said, "go play with my sister."


    Tang Jin looked at his mother suspiciously, "Mom, did you take any medicine today?"


    Fu Yanxi''s face turned black. Tang Jin''s shoulders shrunk, grabbed Gu Liusha and ran away.


    "Tell us to come back what''s the matter?" Fu Yanchen embraces Gu Liuxing and sits on the sofa. His face is calm and his eyebrows are impatient.

 Chapter 564

    As soon as Mrs. Fu saw him like this, she was angry. She immediately picked up the apple on the table and smashed it, "what''s your attitude, stinky boy?"


    Fu Yanchen raised his hand, easily grasped it, wrapped it in his hand, then put it back on the tea table, and said slowly, "I have a bad attitude. I''ve come back, or I won''t even bother to enter this door!"


    Fu Yanchen''s gloomy glance at Fu Yanxi shows the obvious meaning in his words.


    Old lady Fu choked for a while and frowned, "your sister knows that she is wrong. Let''s let it go."


    "She doesn''t have a mouth of her own?" Fu Yanchen disdains of cold hum, "want you to help her say, I warned her how many times, she once convergence?"


    Fu Yanxi''s face was a little embarrassed. He hung his eyes and didn''t dare to say anything. His hand was slightly clenched. It seemed that he was doing a great psychological struggle.


    Mrs. Fu knew that her son had endured for a long time before he became angry. Otherwise, she would not directly spread her anger on her son-in-law.


    She sighed and got up. "I''ll go with the two children. You can solve it by yourself."


    Hearing this, Tang Jin immediately waved to the old lady, "grandma, come on, let''s play games together."


    "Here comes grandma." The old lady trotted past.


    As soon as the old lady left, Fu Yanchen raised her hand and called the servant, "go and heat up a glass of milk."


    "Yes."


    Gu Liuxing looks at Fu Yanxi, whose face is blue and purple. Her eyes are a little cool. She doesn''t have the heart of a virgin. When Fu Yanxi makes Yin moves on her again and again, she can still pretend nothing happened.


    Some people are not born to live in peace, so there is no need to waste their time.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Fu Yanchen is holding her hand, that originally should have ring of place, low voice asks.


    "I don''t choose. I''ll eat whatever you eat."


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and glared at her and said, "can you be the same as everyone else?"


    When Fu Yanxi heard the speech, he frowned. It''s different from everyone. What''s the difference? She Gu Liuxing is more noble than them or what?


    Gu Liuxing


    Fu Yanxi''s anger welled up in his heart. He was about to open his mouth, but he suddenly remembered his purpose of appearing here today and swallowed his anger.


    She took a deep breath, "Yanchen, your brother-in-law will hold a birthday party for me in a few days, you will come."


    Fu Yanchen didn''t make a sound, playing with Gu Liuxing''s fingers, carelessly.


    Fu Yanxi felt that her pride had been trampled on her feet, and she was extremely humiliated. But for the sake of Tang Zheng''s company, she controlled her tone, considered her words, and said, "Yan Chen, it was my impulse that made Miss Gu be attacked like that on the Internet. I''m sorry."


    Fu Yanchen raised her eyes. Her deep and sharp sight almost penetrated her, and her voice was indifferent. "Fu Yanxi, what do you mean to apologize to me?"


    Fu Yanxi looked at him in disbelief, she made such a big concession, he also made trouble for her?! Is it hard to make her bow to that woman? She deserves it too?!


    "If you have to bow down just because of Tang Zheng company, I don''t think you have to." Fu Yanchen finish saying, don''t want to see her again, embrace Gu Liuxing''s waist to get up, seem to want to leave.


    Who can I show you when I have to? For so many years, I didn''t have any principles, so much control, and I wanted to get involved in everyone''s affairs. I don''t know where I got such a sense of superiority.


    Seeing this, Fu Yanxi was in a panic and almost blurted out, "I''m sorry! Ryukyu, I lost my sense of propriety and did some bad things. I''m sorry! "


    This apology is a bit true and a bit false, which can be heard by everyone. Therefore, Fu Yanchen disdains it and doesn''t stop.

 Chapter 565

    Gu Liuxing doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue to stand still. Now she is impeccable, and no one can use her history to fix her. It doesn''t matter if Fu Yanxi doesn''t apologize.


    After the intersection is not much, nothing.


    She pulled the Cape of Fu Yanchen''s clothes and motioned him to forget it.


    Fu Yanchen stares at her, the chest of gas is stuffy, he is for who after all?!


    Gu Liuxing shakes his arm, looks at him tenderly and acts coquetry to him.


    Fu Yanchen eats this one, cold hum a, loosen her to go up stairs.


    "Yan Chen!" Fu Yanxi yelled, and he was about to follow.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyebrows twitched and turned to stop Fu Yanxi, "he has acquiesced."


    Fu Yanxi looked at the figure on the second floor and asked uncertainly: "really? Don''t blame me? "


    Gu Liuxing nodded.


    Fu Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, "my birthday party will be three days later. Then you and Yanchen will come together."


    "Good." Gu Liuxing smile, but did not miss the bottom of her eyes quickly flash a touch of hate.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do at the birthday party. She was going to let her go. If she came back, she wouldn''t turn it over so easily.


    ******


    The birthday party is held in the banquet hall of Maple Leaf Hotel.


    The relationship between the Tang family and the Fu family has attracted many celebrities.


    In the banquet hall, men and women are dressed luxuriantly, drinking and laughing.


    A standard high-end banquet.


    In a corner of the banquet hall, Fu Yanchen, Tang Wenmo and Ji Nanjing occupy one side of the sofa respectively. Their posture is lazy and leisurely, which is pleasing to the eye. Many celebrities have come here.


    After all, Ji Nanjing and Tang Wenmo are both single.


    "Congratulations, Miss Gu." Ji Nanjing held the wine cup and raised it to her, "Yan Chen has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "Thank you." Gu Liuxing gently touched him with a water glass with a smile.


    Tang Wenmo is more direct, throwing over a small velvet box.


    Fu Yanchen opened it and found that it was a pair of baby bracelets with unique patterns. He raised his eyebrows and laughed, "customized? I''m not welcome. "


    Fu Yanchen gave things to Gu Liuxing, "put them away, and then he would marry his daughter and divide half of his property."


    Tang Wenmo


    Seeing this, Ji Nanjing sighed with deep and steady voice, "Wenmo, you are a little scheming. I offer you a glass of wine, but you give me a gift. It seems that I am very stingy."


    "You can give them half of your property." Tang Wen''s face was expressionless and said, "this shows you are very generous and heroic."


    Ji Nanjing


    Gu Liuxing couldn''t help laughing. He was used to these people''s way of getting along with each other, and he had completely adapted to the mutual loss mode between them.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Su Xiyuan, who is talking with several celebrities on the other side.


    Apologize to her, but invite Su Xiyuan. Fu Yanxi, if you want to say you have no purpose, who will believe it.


    "Ah Ear suddenly rang out a restrained scream, Gu Liuxing take back the line of sight, slightly a turn, then see Fu Yanchen silver gray suit dyed a large red wine stains.


    The waiter immediately bent down and wanted to bury his head under the ground. He was frightened and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry."


    Fu Yanchen''s eyebrows wrung together and rose abruptly, pinching the wet piece, "Damn it! How to do it! If you don''t have a quick hand, get out of here

 Chapter 566

    The waiter was so scared that he almost fell to his knees and said, "I''m sorry, Fudong. I''m really sorry. I... I... "


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng and Fu Yanxi came to ask.


    Seeing that Fu Yanchen was covered with stains, Fu Yanxi''s face was sharp and he looked down at the waiter. "Is that the service attitude of your hotel? How can we rest assured of consumption? I want to see your general manager! "


    The waiter, a young man, was scared into a cold sweat and stammered with the words "sorry".


    Tang Zheng look is gentle, patted Fu Yanxi''s hand, advised her: "your birthday today, don''t get angry."


    Gu Liuxing also said to Fu Yanchen: "go to change clothes first, I''ll go with you."


    Voice just fell, Fu Yanxi suddenly said: "Liuxing, let Yanchen himself go, I take you to know a few people."


    Several of you were stunned when they heard that Fu Yanxi''s attitude had changed so much.


    Fu Yanchen frowned deeply and looked at her suspiciously.


    Fu Yanxi didn''t know why he was smiling, "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m almost married to you. I have to get to know some people in our circle, right


    Fu Yanchen takes back his sight and ignores her. He grabs Gu Liuxing''s hand and goes outside the banquet hall. On the top floor, there are some rooms left for them by Li Fengyang.


    "Fu Yanchen, what do you mean?" Fu Yanxi''s voice was colder. "Are you afraid I''ll eat her? When I''m not good to her, you can''t get along with me. When I''m good to her, you don''t trust me. Is my sister so annoying to you? "


    Gu Liuxing pulled Fu Yanchen''s hand, looked into his eyes and said, "go and change your clothes yourself. Anyway, it''s all in the hotel."


    Fu Yanchen lips Cape light pursed, dark Mou son stares at her, silence.


    Gu Liuxing gave him a smile, put soft tone, soft voice urged, "you go quickly, I''ll wait for you below."


    Fu Yanchen looked at her in silence for a while, and finally his expression became helpless and said to her, "if you have something to do, call your mobile phone."


    Words fall, his cool light line of sight skims Fu Yanxi, implicit warning.


    After Fu Yanchen left, Fu Yanxi did take her to get to know many people in this circle, and in the name of Fu Yanchen''s fiancee, it seemed that he really didn''t care


    Walking among these businessmen and politicians, Gu Liuxing was tired after a while, even wearing a long skirt and flat shoes.


    "Miss Gu."


    Gu Liuxing looked back and saw a waiter with a standard smile. "Miss Gu, Fu Dong said that if you are tired, you can go up and have a rest. He is waiting for you."


    Fuyanxi smell speech, reluctantly pulled lip, "my brother is really take care of you."


    Gu Liuxing understands that Fu Yanchen is concerned about her pregnancy, but Fu Yanxi doesn''t know. She doesn''t want the Fu family to know until the child is stable.


    In particular, the Fu family has a mind to kick her away from Fu Yanchen.


    "OK, since Yan Chen doesn''t trust you, then you go up." Fu Yanxi seemed to have figured it out and said it in a magnanimous way.


    Gu Liuxing apologized with a smile, "then I''ll go up first. Thank you, sister."


    As soon as Gu Liuxing turned around, Fu Yanxi''s face sank.


    Sister, she deserves it! Tonight even if ruined birthday party, she also wants to let this woman thoroughly from the speech Chen side to roll away!


    The waiter led Gu Liuxing to the door of the hotel room. He bent slightly and said politely, "this is it, Miss Gu. If you need anything else, you can call room service."


    "Thank you." Gu Liuxing smiles back and looks at him leaving. Then he opens the door and goes in.

 Chapter 567

    The deluxe suite is dimly lit, with only a small amount of light leaking from the frosted glass in the bathroom.


    Gu Liuxing is not worried, looked around the room, saw a suit coat on the sofa, the color seems not quite right.


    She frowned, walked slowly, got closer, and saw the color.


    Black, the size obviously does not match with Fu Yanchen''s!


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The voice of swiping the card at the door came from behind. As soon as Gu Liuxing''s face changed, she immediately turned around. There was no one at the door. She quickly walked over, holding the metal handle, but she couldn''t open it!


    The door is locked from the outside!


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes burst out cold light.


    Suddenly, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. The next second, the glass door was opened, and a fat red fruit man came out.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes suddenly shrank. Subconsciously, he looked away and opened the door with his hand.


    In Yu Guang, the man''s footstep is not stable, but the obscene voice is clearly transmitted into her ears.


    "Gu Liuxing, it''s you!" The man''s eyes are shining. The desire that he had just solved in the bathroom awakens again, which is more fierce than the inexplicable feeling just now.


    Impulse, like in the moment of seeing Gu Liuxing''s face, has been ticked out.


    Gu Liuxing smiles. Behind his hands, his right hand pulls out a soft wire from the bracelet on his left wrist and tries to open the door.


    At the same time, he said: "Xie Dong, you know it''s me. You''d better put on your clothes first. After all, if you let Fu Yanchen know, you may be miserable."


    "Miserable?" The man didn''t care and approached her. His disgusting eyes looked all over her body and finally stuck to her face. "I was dreaming of you eight years ago. Now it''s Fu Yanchen who came here and killed me. I''m also a peony flower. I''m a ghost and a romantic."


    The man said, suddenly rushed over, pressed Gu Liuxing''s shoulder, smelly mouth to her neck, fat body into her legs, hands pull her skirt. The attempt was to put an end to her resistance.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were suddenly overcast, and his right hand was loosened, and the soft iron wire was retracted into the thin bracelet.


    He quickly raised his hand, grabbed him by the neck and pushed him out. The other hand to stop the whore pulling on her skirt.


    She tried her best to push the man away, and she kicked him out with one foot.


    With a bang, the man fell to the ground, groaning like a pig, and his fat body rolled around on the ground.


    Gu Liuxing immediately raced against the clock to unlock the lock.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her abdomen. Gu Liuxing''s face turned pale immediately. She bit her teeth and endured, but her hand was shaking slightly.


    At this time, the people behind seemed to get up, and a vicious voice rang out, "smelly Watch - son, I don''t want to kill you today!"


    The man drew his tie from the sofa and strode to Gu Liuxing''s back. He put his hands on Gu Liuxing''s neck and pulled back.


    There was a strong sense of suffocation on his neck. Gu Liuxing''s face began to turn red again. In a hurry, he quickly pulled his tie with his hand.


    Seeing this, the man kicked her on the knee. Gu Liuxing''s body was unstable, and the whole person rushed forward. His eyes were scared, and he couldn''t take care of his neck, so he went to protect his stomach.


    Poop. Gu Liuxing knelt on the ground, and the man''s eyes were red.


    The man managed to smile, slowly dropped his tie and walked over.

 Chapter 568

    Gu Liuxing gasped, clenched his back alveolar and gathered his strength.


    The man covered her back, staring at the curve of her back, swallowing in her throat, eager to pull the zipper on the back of her skirt.


    Sensing that the back of his clothes was pulled, Gu Liuxing breathed heavily. He clenched the carpet tightly with his hands and gave out a charming smile, "Xie Dong."


    The man was called by her soft and enchanting voice. The action on his hand stopped and he turned to touch her slender waist line. He asked with a dirty smile, "have you figured it out?"


    "Yes." Gu Liuxing quietly took a deep breath, stabilized his voice, "anyway, I can''t escape. It''s better to relax and enjoy."


    The man abnormal is the same, ruthlessly pinches her waist, hey hey a smile, "early so discerning not good, you rest assured, I certainly let you compare in Fu Yanchen bed comfortable."


    "Really?" Gu Liuxing''s eyes were cold, the smile on the corner of his lips was enchanting, and his voice was confusing: "then let''s go to bed?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and his face couldn''t wait: "do it on the ground first, and then go back to bed."


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes were dark. He held his hand in disgust, and his voice was softer: "Oh, Xie Dong, go to bed first, and then I''ll cooperate with you."


    The man hears speech, immediately sexual interest upsurge, "you say?"


    "Yes." Gu Liuxing laughs, and his eyes are flowing.


    The man''s eyes straightened, touched her waist, ambiguous way: "OK, listen to you once."


    When the man got up from behind her, Gu Liuxing''s eyes suddenly snapped. He seized the opportunity, endured the stabbing pain in his abdomen, hit him on the head with a fist, and kicked his lower body impolitely.


    The man instantly sent out a pig like howl, covered his lower body and rolled on the ground.


    Gu Liuxing''s face was taut and his eyes were quiet. He pulled out the soft wire to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw Su Xiyuan''s face with a sinister smile.


    Gu Liuxing''s hair was messy, and her eyes were cold and locked on her.


    When Su Xiyuan saw her, his face suddenly changed and he almost asked her how she came out.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Su Xiyuan saw the man lying on the ground in the room. His face was blue and red. He pointed to her and said angrily, "you''ve got to mix with other men!"


    Say, she is about to turn round, "I want to tell Yan Chen!"


    Gu Liuxing sneers. Everything seems to have an explanation. Fu Yanxi and Su Xiyuan are scheming against her. She doesn''t care. Do you really think she is a soft persimmon?


    Quick hand, grab her shoulder, turn her around, five fingers around her neck, pick chin at her, eyes killing, five fingers slowly buckle.


    "Er..." Su Xiyuan stood on tiptoe, broke her hand, sobbed and groaned hoarsely, "let go... Gu Liuxing, let go!"


    "Su Xiyuan, you''re really capable. I''m addicted to calculation, aren''t you? I''ll let you go, but you don''t know how smart you are


    Gu Liuxing''s hand is getting tighter and tighter. Su Xiyuan slaps her hand desperately and turns her eyes.


    "Bitch!" Behind the people bite teeth squeeze out three words, is close to the door.


    Gu Liuxing looks at the shadow on the ground. His eyes are cold to the bone. As soon as he turns around, he turns around with Su Xiyuan and grabs the room card from her hand. He pushes her hard and hits the man who is coming.


    They screamed and fell together.


    "Since you like to play, have fun yourself!"


    Cold dropped this sentence, Gu Liuxing covered his abdomen, pursed his lips, slammed the door, swiped the card and locked it.

 Chapter 569

    To isolate all the chaos, Gu Liuxing suddenly seems to be taken away all the strength, limp against the wall, gasping.


    The corridor is cold, quiet and safe.


    Gu Liuxing closed his eyes, raised his head against the wall, stroked his abdomen and calmed his mood.


    Her stomach is still aching, and she doesn''t even have the strength to step out. Gu Liuxing grabs the clothes on her side and coaxes her in a low voice: "darling, let mom slow down. I''ll take you to the hospital right away. Be nice, mom will lose strength soon..."


    Inside the door, suxiyuan''s shrieking voice and a man''s coarse growl were heard.


    I can imagine what it''s like inside.


    Gu Liuxing coldly raised her lips. At the beginning, she felt that Xie Dong''s breath was unusual. She was drugged.


    Otherwise, she would kick her hard and even get up!


    Susie deserves the bad consequences!


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Liuxing bit his lower lip and stood up against the wall.


    At this time, the elevator there suddenly sounded a Ding Dong, followed by a messy discussion.


    "Ah, big news, I heard that the movie queen and a group chairman, who are in the spotlight in the entertainment circle recently, are setting up a house here!"


    "I''ve just asked the people who joined Miss Fu''s birthday party to see it. Gu Liuxing is not here, and neither is the chairman of the group."


    "After a while, we''ll bump into the door together, and then we''ll say that the door is open and we won''t recognize it!"


    "This news is enough for us to eat for half a year! The next period of time is full of film festivals, too much can be written! "


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes sank. He was a reporter!


    Her eyes swept sharply around and finally settled at the embedded door of the next room some distance away. Sipping the corners of his lips, he quickly flashed over and held his skirt tightly against the door. In the dead corner of his sight, those people didn''t see her.


    Carrying the camera, a few male reporters look at each other, slamming into the door, and then quickly raise the camera, start shooting!


    In the click of the flash light, Su Xiyuan''s shrill cry almost spread all over the floor.


    Gu Liuxing paid close attention to the whole thing.


    From the beginning of this year, "Mi night" audition, after so many things, almost all have su Xiyuan contributed. This time, she should also taste the taste of being completely submerged by public opinion!


    The hand empty grasped to grasp, just discovered that the hand grasps the bag to fall in just struggling time, can only go down to wait for Fu Yanchen.


    She took the safe passage to the next floor and pressed the elevator.


    More and more pain in the abdomen, bean sized sweat from Gu Liuxing''s forehead came out, his brain was dizzy, almost unable to stand.


    All of a sudden, a touch of heat flows slowly down from the thigh, accompanied by the sensitive smell of blood to the nose


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes widened in horror, his scalp numb, and his hands pressed tightly on his abdomen, where he had severe pain like mincing meat.


    "Child... Child..." Gu Liuxing''s lips were extremely white and trembling. His tears immediately fell down. He was too scared, causing his face to twitch.


    Suddenly, the elevator in front of her gave a Ding Dong sound. She seemed to catch a straw. She didn''t even see the man''s face. She only saw his tall and slightly familiar figure.


    She grabbed his arm and said hoarsely, "please call an ambulance for me. Please, I''m pregnant. Please call an ambulance for me."


    The man looked at the back of her blue hand and the red dot on her skirt, and was surprised.


    "Please, child, my child..." before he finished, Gu Liuxing fell into a coma and fell on the man.


    The man quickly held Gu Liuxing and gently shook her, "Gu Liuxing! Gu Liuxing

 Chapter 570

    ******


    Not long ago, the ballroom.


    Fu Yanchen searched all over the banquet hall, even the women''s room, but he didn''t find Gu Liuxing.


    Fu Yanxi''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes fell on Fu Yanxi''s face. The meaning of examination was obvious.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t know where Gu Liuxing is." Fu Yanxi has a high voice and an open and aboveboard look.


    Tang Zheng also said: "I have been with your sister, Yan Chen, you can''t misunderstand her like this."


    Fu Yanchen snorted with disdain and spat out a sentence: "I''m going to adjust the monitoring now. If I find out that it''s related to you, Fu Yanxi, we''ll calculate the new account and the old account together!"


    Coldly glanced at her, Fu Yanchen strode out, followed by the hotel manager, led the way to the monitoring room.


    When he saw the unconscious woman in the elevator held by Gu Shijing, the air-conditioning almost frozen the whole monitoring room.


    As the picture zooms in, Gu Liuxing''s face turns pale. There are some red spots on his skirt. Fu Yanchen frowns and looks closer. His face turns black suddenly.


    "Call an ambulance!" Throw down words, Fu Yanchen rushes out wildly.


    The manager didn''t understand, but he did, "OK, Mr. Fu."


    At the door of the elevator on the first floor, Fu Yanchen stood straight with his hands in his pockets, all covered in haze, and his cold eyes fixed on the bright elevator door, motionless.


    Elevator door open, four eyes relative, Fu Yanchen straight face immediately step, from Gu Shijing hand comatose Gu Liuxing away.


    Without a word of thanks, he took her and strode to the door of the hotel.


    As if sensing something, Gu Liuxing grasped his clothes, opened his eyes, saw him, and cried out, "child... Fu Yanchen, child... Save them, save them!"


    Gu Liuxing''s tears rolled down, and his whole body was staring at his abdomen, shaking, "child... Child..."


    Fu Yanchen looked at her little face, sharp pain in the heart, strong remorse and guilt almost swept every cell of him, dull pain all over.


    He put his face on Gu Liuxing''s forehead, which was completely dull. His whole body was stiff and his breath was tight. "Don''t be afraid. The ambulance will come right away. It will come right away."


    The vague voice of the ambulance was getting closer and clearer.


    Gu Liuxing''s consciousness is gradually lost.


    ******


    hospital.


    The lights in the emergency room are red.


    Fu Yanchen stood at the door of the emergency room, his eyes staring at the light without blinking, his fists clenched, and the blue veins on the back of his hands burst.


    When Zheng Shen came over, he saw Fu Yanchen''s rigid figure, and his heart was complicated.


    No matter what Fu Dong wants, it is more difficult than others and more costly than others.


    Zheng Shen breathed out a breath and walked over, "Fu Dong, the room is registered by Su Xiyuan''s cousin, a little powerful thug. There is a pinhole camera in the room. It was originally for his wife. Now it''s su Xiyuan. Mr. Gu met his wife in the elevator. "


    Fu Yanchen raised his eyelids and said in a deep voice: "if the video is released, I will only give you half an hour. I want to see the result. Take Jiaying at the lowest price. Investigate all the information of the Su family. "


    Zheng Shen: "OK, Fu Dong."


    Mrs. Fu sat on the chair beside her, her eyes red. "How do you think this kind of thing happened? Two children... What a sin, there will be retribution! "


    The old lady said while wiping tears, look at her son, more and more sad.

 Chapter 571

    Yan Xiao patted the old lady on the shoulder and comforted her, "Mom, don''t cry. The top doctors in the whole capital are here. They are sure to keep the baby."


    Fu Yanxi stands against the wall, her eyes twinkling. Gu Liuxing is pregnant... She is pregnant


    ******


    Ten minutes later, the Internet exploded.


    #Su Xiyuan, the film queen of the red TV, the leader of the jade girl sect, had a fierce battle with the chairman of a group at the night party hotel#


    Because it was late at night, the video had been circulating on the Internet for a long time before it was ordered to be deleted by the management department, but almost everything that should be known was known.


    Su Xiyuan''s microblog shows a straight-line trend, and all the words on the Internet are scolding her, one by one.


    Suxiyuan huddled in the corner of the bedroom, holding himself tightly.


    Outside the door, the voice of Su''s father and mother''s quarrel clearly spread to Su Xiyuan''s ears.


    She grabs her hair, buries her head in her knee cap, and desperately refuses to hear, but to no avail.


    "I tell you, if something happens to Jiaying''s stock tomorrow, I won''t kill this beast!"


    "Beat to death, that''s your daughter! She is not also calculated, you do the father, do not help her to seek justice even if, still want your stock! That''s your only daughter


    "She is inferior to others and implicates others. If I were her, I would have no face to live! I''m really out of luck to have a daughter like her


    "How can you say that to her! That''s your daughter with your blood! Do you want to bring back the two faces out there? "


    "Yes, it''s ruined. I have to give myself a way back!"


    "Sue! I tell you, as long as I live one day, you don''t want to let them into this house! "


    "If you don''t allow their mother and son to come in, we have nothing to talk about. Divorce!"


    "You! You are a wolf! Who is helping you to get to this point?! You can say such a thing


    After su Mu screamed, it was quiet outside.


    Then the door was knocked.


    "Daughter, will you open the door for mom?"


    Su Xiyuan''s eyes turned to dust and turned a deaf ear.


    On the bright screen of her mobile phone, under her micro blog, there were a lot of curses, "sluts, watches, buses, things that have been raped..."


    I never dreamed that she would be desecrated by someone who said a bad word. She will have such a day.


    But why? Why? Why can Gu Liuxing be so lucky, but she has to be treated so cruelly by Fu Yanchen?


    She''s the one he grew up with. They''ve known each other for such a long time.


    She likes him so much that she turns herself into the kind of woman she disdains most, but in the end, she gets this result


    Su Xiyuan, do you think you are ridiculous.


    His own father, like those people on the Internet, belittled her like dirt on the ground.


    How could he say that and take back that bastard and grab what belongs to her!


    She can''t keep the man. She must get the company!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiyuan picks up his mobile phone and opens his address book.


    ******


    hospital.


    The mobile phone in Fu Yanxi''s bag suddenly vibrated. Fu Yanxi was shocked.


    Tang Zheng clenched her shoulder, worried: "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yanxi smoothed his hair, slowed down his breathing and said, "the phone rings. I''ll pick it up."


    In the corner, Fu Yanxi''s face was livid, "do you want me to help you? Oh, Gu Liuxing is pregnant, do you know? You almost made me kill two kids! Threatening me? Ah, Su Xiyuan, from now on, close your mouth for me. Maybe I can help you su family keep something, otherwise, you don''t want to keep anything! "


    Hang up the phone, Fu Yanxi shoulder is still slightly shaking, gasping.


    It''s not easy for her to conceive Tang Jin, so she always treats pregnant women and unborn babies very well. It''s a blessing for Tang Jin.


    But I didn''t expect that I almost killed two children indirectly today


    Recalling the words "retribution" said by old lady Fu, Fu Yanxi''s face suddenly turned white like paper.


    Gu Liuxing, if the child is saved, I will let you go in the future.


    She stood straight body, just turned around, a tall figure without warning into her eyes.


    Fu Yanxi breathed suddenly, and his whole body was stiff. He looked at him in a daze and lost his language.

 Chapter 572

    Before this moment, Fu Yanxi had never experienced this kind of mood.


    A cold breath from the soles of the feet straight to the top of the head, limbs like a sudden fall into the glacier like cold, scalp bursts of numbness.


    The feeling of fear and confusion invaded her whole body, and her face was extremely ugly for a moment.


    Want to say what explanation, but looking at Fu Yanchen that pair of deep and evil eyes son, the mouth seems to glue together, how also open not to open.


    Fu Yanchen holds the telephone to stick in the ear, so silently looking at her.


    Zheng Shen at that end, after reporting on Su Xiyuan and a series of plans for Jiaying at the opening of the stock market tomorrow morning, waited for a long time, but did not hear any sound.


    "Fu Dong? Are you still there? " Zheng Shen frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Fu Yanchen moved down his mobile phone and pressed hang up. When his hand dropped down, it was stiff and trembling, and the blue blood vessels were beating suddenly.


    But his voice is very calm, calm let Fu Yanxi several want to turn and run away.


    "Sister." He called her, in this case.


    Fu Yanxi was flustered. He looked up at him and explained eagerly: "Yanchen, listen to me. It''s not like this. You know, I can''t harm Gu Liuxing who is pregnant. I''m a mother too. I won''t do this! You believe me


    Fu Yanxi''s eyes were red, and tears gathered across his face.


    She hated Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha very much, but even if she aimed at Gu Liuxing again, she never thought of moving Gu Liusha.


    She really didn''t know Gu Liuxing was pregnant


    Fu Yanxi wiped away his tears and looked at him with shaking shoulders. His face sincerely prayed, "Yanchen, you believe me, believe me!"


    "Believe you?" Fu Yanchen a few can''t hear of send out a light smile, a pair of eyes dark deep, don''t distinguish joy and anger, "I gave you a lot of opportunities! But what else have you done besides making it worse? "


    Fu Yanxi shook his head and his lips trembled, "I..."


    Fu Yanchen doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense at all, and Li Sheng interrupts her, "Fu Yanxi! You''d better pray that Gu Liuxing and the children are OK, otherwise, you will be worse than Su Xiyuan! "


    Fu Yanchen seems to think of something, words suddenly turned, "Oh, you are now quite miserable."


    With that, he lifted his lips, picked up his mobile phone and sent her a picture.


    Fu Yanxi looked at his action, his heart inexplicably tight, "what are you doing?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone in his hand vibrated, and Fu Yanxi trembled. He did not dare to look at the mobile phone and asked, "what is it..."


    Fu Yanchen glanced at her coldly, turned to open the door and left the safe passage.


    Fu Yanchen walked for a long time, Fu Yanxi just moved, took a deep breath, she slowly picked up the phone, unlock, read the message¡ª¡ª


    In the photo, Tang Zheng and other women.


    Fu Yanxi''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe it was her husband.


    Tang Zheng clasps a woman''s back neck in one hand, kisses hard to part, covers a woman''s chest in the other hand, the hand is obviously exerting.


    Fu Yanxi tears suddenly hit the mobile phone screen, mouth sobbing, "this is not true, it must not be true! The photos are synthetic! Synthetic! Ah -- "


    The mobile phone was smashed on the stairs. Fu Yanxi grabbed the handrail of the stairs and ran up. His foot suddenly tripped and he fell on the stairs.


    The severe pain makes Fu Yanxi''s tears flow more fiercely. She desperately wants to get up and ask Tang Zheng for a clear answer, but she almost suffocates because of the pain in her body.


    At this time, the door was opened from the outside again.

 Chapter 573

    Tang Zheng saw Fu Yanxi lying on the stairs of the embarrassed appearance, quickly past to help her up, voice nervous worry, "wife, OK?"


    Fu Yanxi was stiff, his eyelashes trembled a few times, and slowly raised his head.


    Tang Zheng is checking her body to see if there is a place to fall, tone distressed, "how fell? Be careful when you walk. I told you not to wear too high shoes


    Seeing her red and swollen ankle, Tang Zheng was even more careful. He didn''t dare to touch it. He said in a deep voice, "come on, I''ll take you to the doctor. Bear it."


    He went down two steps and reached for her.


    Fu Yanxi watched him, feeling more and more calm, she suddenly said, "Tang Zheng."


    Tang Zheng from her mouth to hear his name, some stunned, usually Fu Yanxi is called his husband, he was stunned for a moment, soft voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you love me?" Fu Yanxi looked into his eyes.


    Tang Zheng touched her face, picked her up and walked up, "fool, do you want to ask this question?"


    Tang Zheng lowered his head and gave Fu Yanxi a kiss on his forehead. "You are my favorite wife. Don''t ask such silly questions in the future."


    Fu Yanxi heard the speech, his eyes became more and more sad, and then he opened his mouth, his voice was difficult, "have you ever betrayed me?"


    As soon as Tang Zheng stopped, he looked at her pale face. "Why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    "That''s it." Fu Yanxi took a deep breath, "don''t lie to me, you know my temper."


    Tang Zheng frowned, "don''t you believe me, don''t you believe yourself?"


    "I believe in myself, but I don''t believe in you." Fu Yanxi broke away from his arms, jumped down on one foot and supported the wall. His tears were uncontrollable and fell down drop by drop.


    She breathed as if she had been strangled. Her throat was dry, and her heart seemed to have a very twisted pain, which made her almost speechless.


    She breathed heavily. "That woman, the woman you kiss, is very young. Maybe she''s still a college student."


    Tang Zheng face suddenly a change, "wife, you listen to me to explain."


    He grabbed Fu Yanxi''s hand, but she threw him away.


    Fu Yanxi stares at him, and his hatred at the bottom of his eyes suddenly rushes up and pushes him hard. He roars: "explain! How are you going to cheat me


    Tang Zheng bumped into the wall and pursed his lips without looking at her.


    Default.


    "Say it Fu Yanxi yelled, tears surging over, "where am I sorry for you! You have today''s position, I help you! It''s our Fu family that helped you! Is that how you repay me? "


    Tang Zheng took a look at her on the verge of collapse. Her lips didn''t stir and didn''t say a word.


    Who said that in the emotion, if silence, it is really come to the end.


    Maybe, if she doesn''t know about it, she can be happy to death, but she knows, already knows


    Her brother is really hidden.


    Fu Yanxi gave a dismal smile, and his chest heaved violently. "Tang Zheng, how are you! I won''t let you dogs and men go! "


    She limped out, her eyes full of resentment.


    ******


    At the moment when the emergency room light goes out, Fu Yanchen''s stiff eyes finally have a trace of fluctuation, looking nervously at the closed door.


    Within seconds, the door was pulled from the inside.


    "Doctor, how is Gu Liuxing?" Fu Yanchen is clenching the shoulder of the doctor, mandible is tight, ask eagerly.

 Chapter 574

    The doctor immediately frowned and felt that his shoulder was going to be broken. He even said, "it''s OK. Adults and children are OK. Fu Dong..."


    Fu Yanchen smell speech, throw the doctor aside, stride into.


    "Fu Dong, Fu Dong..."


    The doctor quickly stop, but can only watch Fu Yanchen squat beside the operation bed, holding Gu Liuxing''s hand, fingertips tremble.


    The doctor blinked and silently withdrew his hand.


    Then I can only finish the rest with Mrs. Fu, "the mother''s health is too bad. She didn''t have a good self-cultivation before the abortion of the uterus. Now that the child can keep it, it''s a great blessing for the child. We should take good care of the body and mood of the pregnant woman. We must not be stimulated any more."


    The old lady nodded, wiped her tears and said, "thank you, doctor, thank you."


    The doctor waved his hand. "The old lady is very polite. I can''t stand you talking to me like this."


    ******


    "Baby... Sorry... Sorry..."


    Gu Liuxing is lying on the bed, kicking the quilt uneasily, tears flowing from the corner of his eyes.


    Fu Yanchen holds her hand. Her eyes are wet. She pulls away her hair on her face and comforts her in a soft voice. "It''s OK. It''s OK. The baby is here. Gu Liuxing, do you hear me? The baby is here."


    The voice was gentle and pleasant, like warm water, calming the cold panic in her heart little by little.


    Gu Liuxing gradually calmed down, his wet eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes.


    Fu Yanchen excitedly laughed, holding her hand, kissing her lips, and calling her softly, "Gu Liuxing."


    Her lip color is pale, the hand under quilt caresses abdomen slowly, voice hoarse ask, "is the child OK?"


    She didn''t dare to see Fu Yanchen, for fear of getting the answer that she had just heard in her dream.


    Fu Yanchen nose sour, "nothing, Gu Liuxing, they are very strong, do not want to leave their mother."


    Smell speech, Gu Liuxing side over face to see him, the line of sight stares at tightly, the eye does not blink, the tears are still flowing.


    Half a moment later, she opened her mouth and said, "really?"


    Fu Yanchen nodded, "really! It''s really OK. Our children are still there. "


    Gu Liuxing was staring at him. Suddenly, he broke his tears into a smile, hugged him and sobbed, "Fu Yanchen, I''ve never been so afraid. You don''t know how painful I was at that time. I thought they were going to leave."


    Fu Yanchen patted her back gently, comforted, "it''s OK, it''s all over."


    Gu Liuxing tightly around his neck, the panic in his heart gradually turned to peace of mind.


    ******


    After three days in the hospital, Gu Liuxing''s body has almost recovered.


    "Don''t feed me any more. I''m going to be a pig." Gu Liuxing bit the spoon he handed over and made a vague accusation.


    Fu Yanchen frowned and pulled out with a spoon. She bit it like she was protecting something to protect her life.


    "Let go, Gu Liuxing." Fu Yanchen said in a deep voice.


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, "unless you drink the rest, I''ll let go."


    She looked at the half bowl of nutritious soup left.


    Fu Yanchen''s vision is deep, stare at her, "really not loose?"


    Gu Liuxing held his ground and decided not to give in. "I really don''t want to drink any more."


    Fu Yanchen Mou light is tiny a Shan, smile, "good, that I drink."


    Gu Liuxing looked at him, and then at Tang. The meaning was obvious.


    Fu Yanchen laughs quite charming, very straightforward drink, then pulled to pull spoon.


    Gu Liuxing just let go.


    Who knows, just let go, the back neck was buttoned up and pressed forward, the beautiful face in front of her in a blink of an eye approaching, hard pressure on her lips.

 Chapter 575

    Gu Liuxing''s eyes widened, and he noticed that he was pushing her teeth open. A trace of familiar liquid flowed in, and her facial features wrinkled.


    "Well," Gu Liuxing struggled desperately, pushing his shoulder, but it didn''t help


    Lips and tongue entangled together, Fu Yanchen absorbed every sweet in her mouth, leaving no room for it.


    Nanqiao pushes the door in, "Liu..."


    Looking at this scene, without hesitation step back, PA closed the door.


    Gu Liuxing hears: "I''m not sure."


    A bowl of soup or all into her stomach


    Fu Yanchen complacent smile, "if you like to drink like this, I don''t mind feeding you."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have a good air hammer on his shoulder and glared at him, "who likes it!"


    Fu Yanchen gently kneaded her earlobe, glanced at it and said: "if your ears are not so hot, it may be more convincing."


    Gu Liuxing


    Nanqiao casually leaned against the door, boring brush mobile phone, until Fu Yanchen came out, she just stood straight body, smile quite dogleg, "Fu Dong."


    Fu Yanchen looked at her with a look, "Gu Liuxing is waiting for you inside."


    "OK, I''ll go in." South Bridge Road.


    Seeing Fu Yanchen go far away, Nanqiao opens the door. Looking at Gu Liuxing, who has a ruddy face and a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, he squints his eyes and says vaguely: "look at this smile, I''m tired of it."


    Gu Liuxing threw her a pillow, "the next few days just came to see me!"


    Nanqiao yelled wrongly, "I''ve been busy with things over there recently. If I could come here today, I stayed up late last night and finished my work."


    Smell speech, Gu Liuxing frown, "you sold the studio to sky vision?"


    Nanqiao poured two glasses of water, handed her one and said, "yes or no, why don''t you guess?"


    Gu Liuxing rolled a white eye, drank a water, indifferent way: "anyway sooner or later will know, lazy guess."


    Nanqiao nodded with a smile: "yes, sooner or later you will know, but it should be soon."


    Suddenly thinking of something, Nanqiao said to her, "you know about the acquisition of Jiaying by Fudong."


    Gu Liuxing was stunned, "when? I don''t mean to let goudan and Gu Yingdi go. "


    Nanqiao was surprised and said, "you haven''t seen your mobile phone these days?"


    Gu Liuxing: "no, Fu Yanchen took the radiation as an excuse and put away all the electronic equipment here. Even he used it himself."


    South Bridge


    Silent thumbs up, Nanqiao admired: "if you don''t accept the wall, you will accept the boss."


    "What''s the matter with Jiaying?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    "It''s nothing. Su Xiyuan''s Hotel video was exposed, and I don''t know what''s going on. Jiaying''s almost familiar artists all broke out scandals one after another. The next day, Jiaying''s stock market fell to its limit at the beginning of trading, and Fu Dong began to make a comprehensive acquisition. Now he is merging with Tianshi." Nanqiao back: "after ah, the entertainment company in the capital, I''m afraid that the sky as a dominant."


    Speaking of this, Nanqiao said with emotion: "dozens of celebrities, some people''s scandals are devastating, some need to stop for a period of time to avoid the wind, people in the entertainment industry are in danger."


    Gu Liuxing was stunned. He didn''t expect Fu Yanchen to make such a big deal. At that time, aifeiyu''s entertainment company just broke down. All the artists were accepted by Tianshi, but Jiaying didn''t even let the artists go.


    Nanqiao continued: "but I finally looked at those artists who had an accident. They all said your sarcastic remarks. During the time when you were having an affair, they all stepped on one foot."


    "How''s it going? Do you love your man more? " Nanqiao came up to her and raised her eyebrows vaguely.


    Gu Liuxing

 Chapter 576

    Her heart throbbed, and the corners of her lips pursed a radian unconsciously.


    Face but calm no wave, cough cough, open the topic: "so you are under the tree to enjoy the cool before selling the studio?"


    Nanqiao thought a little and said, "it''s true. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, I heard that you have twins in your stomach! "


    Nanqiao rushed over excitedly, staring at her stomach like looking at the new world, "Liuxing, the position of godmother must be mine, if we can, can we book a baby kiss? Marry your daughter, the dowry must be super rich! "


    "You love money so much, why don''t you marry money?" Gu Liuxing is shriveled and speechless.


    "I think the key is that people don''t like me." Nanqiao sighed, and then asked seriously, "just say if you want to or not!"


    Gu Liuxing chuckled and poked her head open. "If you have two sons, your wishful thinking is not to fail!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll marry my daughter to your son. It''s all the same." Nanqiao looks very talkative.


    The two chatted about their children for a long time, with all kinds of fantasies.


    During inadvertently glanced at the watch, Nanqiao surprised, "this chat, is so long past."


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrow, sincere way: "I think you can continue."


    "No, I still have work in the afternoon." Nanqiao refused, picked up the bag will be removed, envious to see her, "which like you, peace of mind to raise the baby on the line."


    Rushing to the door, she suddenly remembered something. She turned back and said to Gu Liuxing, "the film festival''s film queen has a strong voice for you and Gu Shijing, but you have a lot of black material. I guess it''s a bit dangerous. Liuxing, do you really want to win this award?"


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "who doesn''t want to, but I don''t want to force it. The devil is blocked by Jiang Yan, and Mi night is ruined. Maybe I''m not very good in the entertainment industry this year."


    South Bridge speechless, "do you still believe this?"


    Gu Liuxing sighed and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can''t help it. If you don''t praise this kind of thing, there are many opportunities. This year is not good, and there will be no future, right?"


    "I''m relieved that you think so." Nanqiao smiles, "I''m leaving. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    ******


    Gu Liuxing stayed in the hospital for half a month. Fu Yanchen accompanied her every day, and then he would often take Gu Liusha over.


    On the day of discharge, the sun was shining outside the window, birds were chirping and the sky was clear.


    The whole capital has completely entered the summer, and the temperature is extremely high.


    Gu Liusha looked at Gu Liuxing Weilong''s stomach, his big eyes full of curiosity, "Wow, Mommy, has my sister grown up?"


    Gu Liuxing rubbed her head, "yes, soon my sister will be able to play with her baby."


    Fu Yanchen embraces Gu Liuxing''s shoulder and looks down at the radish which is not as high as his leg. He smiles at the corner of his lip.


    Zhou''s mother packed up and brought it with the maid. "Young master, madam, all packed up."


    Fu Yanchen nodded, "let''s go."


    "Home, baby." Gu Liuxing said to Gu Liusha with a smile.


    "Well." Gu Liusha grinned and touched Gu Liuxing''s stomach


    ******


    Day by day peaceful and happy in the past, the twinkling of an eye to the end of July Film Festival.


    Gu Liuxing is almost in Fu Yanchen''s whole black face, put on light makeup.


    Very light make-up, her plain face and make-up of the original gap is not big, but make-up is etiquette.


    Fu Yan Chen does not understand however, looking at those bottles on the table, in the heart depressed fierce.


    Gu Liuxing''s stomach had already shown some, so ye Xun chose a long skirt with gauze at the waist from a lot of dresses provided by Fu Yanchen, which could be covered.


    Shoes are the lowest heels she''s wearing at the moment.


    Leaf search make complaints about it. "I feel like he wants to kill me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Gu Liuxing said with a smile.


    Ye Xun turned his mouth. Did you think I would believe you?! When I don''t know you''re in a league!


    After finishing his hair styling, ye Xun turned around, endured the cold air coming from his face, and said with a smile, "Mr. Fu, OK."


    Fu Yan Chen light glanced one eye, get up, "go."

 Chapter 577

    Gu Liuxing''s face burst into a smile and trotted to embrace his arm, "how about it? Is it beautiful? "


    Fu Yanchen perfunctorily nodded, "go, after coming back, remove makeup quickly."


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing smile immediately back, looking at him, seriously asked: "now you like children more than I do, afraid I hurt them with make-up, so don''t bother to look at me."


    "No way." Fu Yanchen hook lips, immediately soft voice coax her, "I think you plain face most beautiful."


    Gu Liuxing said, "I used to make up and you didn''t dislike me."


    Dislike two words are used, things... Some serious


    Ye Xun looked at Fu Yanchen''s frown and laughed happily. He cleaned up his things and left the battlefield.


    Fu Yanchen felt that this topic would be more wrong, so he took a wise look at the time and said in a slightly urgent tone: "it''s too late. Let''s go."


    Gu Liuxing finally decided to come back and settle accounts with him.


    The four cars stopped steadily at the scene of the festival. The bodyguard immediately got out of the car and opened the door. The cameras all around came up, but they were separated by the long arms of the cold bodyguard.


    Gu Liuxing got out of the car with his skirt and took Fu Yanchen''s arm to step on the red carpet.


    Click shutter sound one after another, flash constantly chasing two figures.


    The audience area is screaming. Oh, my God, with the face of Fu Dong, it''s like killing the entertainment industry.


    Say they unexpectedly see this kind of person of the moment! You know, Fu Yanchen usually only appears in magazines at most. Apart from paparazzi, who else has seen his true face!


    Bodyguards protect the two people, until the figure disappears in the door, just follow the two people into the film festival.


    The reporter looked at the direction of their disappearance and expressed his heart one after another.


    "Is chairman Fu coming to accompany Gu Liuxing to the film festival?"


    "In fact, I can''t believe my eyes. In the past, Mr. Fu often changed models and stars, but who would have such treatment?"


    "Is this the return of the prodigal son? Don''t you mean that it''s the love that kills the Playboy... "


    "Why is Gu Liuxing so lucky? Why don''t I have such good luck?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Here comes Gu Yingdi!"


    ¡­¡­


    The screams started again


    When the film festival host called to the "Mi night" crew, there were more people in the crew, and it was Fu Yanchen, whose face value almost overtook Gu Shijing.


    Gu Liuxing obviously felt that there were countless pairs of eyes falling on Fu Yanchen.


    Gu Liuxing showed an impeccable smile. After signing in silence, he simply answered several questions asked by the host, and immediately took Fu Yanchen down.


    I don''t know what Fu Yanchen is doing on the stage


    attract the attention of the elegant young idlers!


    Do not pay attention to their own identity!


    Sitting on the seat, Gu Liuxing still maintained that smile, how to see how fake.


    Fu Yan Chen glances at her one eye, the smile passes in the eye, close to her ear, light voice way: "Gu Liu star, do you feel you today vinegar taste a little heavy."


    Gu Liuxing''s smile deepened, slightly tilted his head, staring at him, "I think you have too much honey on you!"


    Fu Yanchen plays the special skill that does not want a face, one side lip angle is slightly tilted, voice is low and sexy, "be? But my honey, I just want to be eaten by you. "


    Gu Liuxing


    Gu Liuxing doesn''t want to talk to him. He presses his hand on his knee and sulks alone.


    The award ceremony soon began, music sounded, and a well-dressed host appeared in the middle of the stage. Members of the jury took part.

 Chapter 578

    The scene is full of stars and the lighting is brilliant.


    After the host''s official speech, the award ceremony was announced.


    One by one awards were awarded, and finally the two awards of the film emperor and the film queen came out.


    On the client live platform, netizens are in full swing, praying for their love beans.


    "I think it''s Jing Yunge who''s going to take a bag of spicy bars this time!"


    "Go away, it''s Ni AI na! Her new film box office is only lower than "Mi Ye". Although Gu Liuxing''s acting skills are impeccable, but the scandal has been exposed before, which always makes those judges think more about it. "


    "The movie king and the movie queen are not talking about the box office, they want acting skills! "Stupid" upstairs


    "If Gu Liuxing can''t get it, it''s really suffocating." Mi night "is highly praised. Its wonderful comments are as much as those of Chinese cabbage. Her acting skills are broken. It''s a scandal that has ruined her!"


    "Anyway, if Gu Liuxing takes the film, I will keep silent. It''s really strength."


    "This kind of important award should be fair and impartial, not because other people don''t agree with acting skills."


    ¡­¡­


    The awarding guests teased each other and took out the paper card with the name of the person who won the honor from the gold envelope.


    "Best Actress Award -" the awarding guests drew out a long ending, mobilized all their attention, and read out a name in a loud voice: "Mi ye, Gu Liuxing!"


    The light hits on Gu Liuxing, her whole person is muddled, the first reaction is to look at Fu Yanchen.


    A suspicious look.


    Fu Yanchen raised the corner of her lips, grinned and said in a low voice: "don''t you believe in your own strength?"


    Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes, but he didn''t come back. The result was beyond her expectation.


    She thinks... Is to miss the prize


    Fu Yanchen shook her hand, black eyes deep with a smile, whispered: "go up."


    Gu Liuxing nodded and came to the stage.


    After cuddling with the awarding guests, Gu Liuxing holds a heavy cup, and his heart is filled with it, which gives him a sense of reality.


    "Thank you." Gu Liuxing made a deep bow to the two awarding guests.


    Gu Liuxing turned to face the microphone. Her heart beat very fast. She slowly took a breath and gave a smile. "I''m really excited and surprised to get this award. I have an impulse to jump in the same place."


    The people under the stage were amused by Gu Liuxing''s words.


    Gu Liuxing looked at the cup with a smile and raised his eyes again. "I didn''t think that I could get this award, and I didn''t prepare for the acceptance speech. Just say something from my heart."


    After a pause, Gu Liuxing continued: "as you know, the scandal about my physical condition has been making a lot of noise before. Many people say that I''m a real actor, and the judges will think more about it, so I don''t think I will get this award."


    "But now that the trophy is in my hands, I''m really happy Gu Liuxing looked at the languid and leisurely posture sitting there, surprised the four men, eyes slightly sour, "thank the judges and my crew, as well as the" Mi night "production team."


    "In fact, when I got the script, I was also a little timid. Although I am in good health, I am always afraid of accidents, and he is not willing to accept it." Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "but I think that people always have to overcome their fear and move forward step by step to make themselves stronger and stronger, so I took it and succeeded."


    The awarding guest said with a smile: "if you venture to ask, does he refer to Mr. Fu Yanchen of Fu family?"

 Chapter 579

    Gu Liuxing nodded, his eyes crossed the sea of people, and his touch, voice through the microphone, spread to every corner of the award ceremony, "he has always been the support, is my biggest motivation."


    Fu Yanchen clearly felt that after Gu Liuxing finished this sentence, his heart rate suddenly became faster.


    If only this woman could say that every day!


    The awarding guests covered their hearts. "I finally realized what the word" dog abuse "means. It''s really a knowing blow."


    The crowd laughed and clapped.


    Another award winner gossiped, "I don''t know when Miss Gu and Mr. Fu are going to hold their wedding? Are we qualified for admission


    "If..." Gu Liuxing paused, looked at his face from a distance, and pursed a smile, "if Mr. Fu agrees, I can take this trophy as a dowry at any time, and give him another nine yuan."


    This sentence landed in an uproar.


    Is Gu yinghou proposing to Fu''s boss? My God!!!


    Fu Yanchen''s back was stiff and tight, and his eyes were glowing. He was staring at her, and all the cells in his body were crying and hugging her.


    A foreign friend suddenly exclaimed, "Wow!" and yelled in broken Chinese, "promise her! Promise her


    The light beam falls on Fu Yanchen, several eyes gather here, one by one excited, waiting for Fu Yanchen''s answer.


    I don''t know when the microphone will be delivered. It''s on Fu Yanchen''s hand.


    Look at each other from afar.


    She was smiling, bright smile, stirred his heart, irresistible.


    Fu Yanchen gave a low smile, and the corners of his lips were curved, evil, spoiled and affectionate.


    Beautiful hand picked up the microphone, slowly raised to thin lips, stood up, staring at her for a moment, voice sexy people, "Gu Liuxing, marry me."


    He took the ring out of his suit pocket and held it up.


    The comments on the live broadcast of the client exploded.


    "The trough! Yan Gaosheng, magnetic figure is good, romantic and affectionate, money is more, other people''s husband series[ Smile] "


    "It''s gorgeous! I want to marry him


    "I''m Gu Liuxing. I promise to marry you and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    "The hot dog food is stuffed in my mouth, lying in the trough, burning me to death [bye]"


    "Fu Yanchen, I call you husband, do you dare to agree?"


    "It''s obviously an award ceremony. It''s exciting. Why do I feel the pain of heart beating!"


    ¡­¡­


    The best actor was finally announced as Gu Shijing.


    The best director is finally announced - Wei Tu.


    "Mi night" crew contract three awards.


    At the end of the award ceremony, Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing were surrounded by reporters, and the problems came like a barrage of bullets.


    The most frequently asked question is the wedding of two people.


    Since Gu Liuxing suffered from these gossip entertainment reporters, Fu Yanchen didn''t have a good face for them.


    He took a look at the bodyguard. The bodyguard understood and immediately stopped being polite. He rudely pushed aside the reporter and opened a road to escort Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen to the car.


    At this time, Gu Shijing came out from inside.


    Gu Liuxing glances at her, forgetting to take back her sight for a moment. She didn''t thank Gu Shijing for saving her last time.


    "Enough of that!" Someone''s cold voice rang out in his ear, with the meaning of gnashing his teeth, "do you want to go down and face him?"


    Gu Liuxing speechless, "I just want to thank him. If it wasn''t for him before, the child might be in danger."

 Chapter 580

    Fu Yanchen''s dark and deep eyes fell on her face, slowly raised the corner of her lips, with a faint smile, "go, go down and thank him."


    "Open the door." He told the driver.


    "Yes."


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing


    If she dares to take a step, Fu Yanchen will strangle her


    She laughed, hugged his arm, raised her face and said, "I''m so tired. Let''s go back to..."


    His face came down suddenly, biting her lip. She pinched her hand on her waist and sucked hard under her lips.


    Gu Liuxing snorted, his facial features wrinkled together, staring at him, but all the sounds were swallowed by him, leaving only the light chant from his throat.


    His breath is full of his flavor, strong and overbearing.


    Gu Liuxing was gradually brought into this kiss by him, and his hand climbed up his neck to respond to him.


    In the driver''s seat, Zheng Shen pursed his lips, quietly stepped on the accelerator and started the car steadily.


    ******


    In a short period of two years, skyvision broke the tripartite confrontation of Beijing entertainment company, and quickly merged the two leading companies. The company soon got on the right track.


    People in the industry are greatly surprised, and they don''t know how these two companies offended Fu.


    One is worse than the other.


    Chairman Fu''s office.


    Gu Shijing was indifferent when he was brought in by Zheng Shen.


    "Sit down, Mr. Gu." Zheng Shendao.


    Gu Shijing glanced at Fu Yanchen who was looking through the documents, opened the office chair opposite him and sat down.


    A blue folder was thrown in front of him, at the same time, Fu Yanchen''s arrogant voice came, "have a look, sign if there is no problem."


    When Gu Shijing heard the speech, he frowned lightly. When he opened the document, the big words on it made him frown directly - the share transfer certificate.


    It''s free.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Fu?" He looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    Fu Yanchen picks a lip to smile, raises Mou, the signature pen in the hand turns in his hand, "is the meaning that you see."


    Gu Shijing disdained smile, "Fu Dong think your Gu Liuxing and her children are worth so much?"


    Fu Yan Chen Mou bottom dark come down, the pen in the hand is thrown by him on the tabletop, send out not small voice, he asks: "that what do you want?"


    Gu Shijing got up and slid his hand into his trouser pocket. "I help her. I don''t want anything."


    Put down words, Gu Shijing turned to go, but Zheng Shen reached out to stop, "Mr. Gu, this is not worth it, just a little bit of Fu Dong and his wife''s mind."


    Gu Shijing''s eyes were calm and straight. He fell in front of him and said, "is it Fu Dong or Gu Liuxing?"


    Zheng Shen light smile, "no matter who, is to thank Mr. Gu."


    Gu Shijing turns his eyes and looks at him.


    "Gu Shijing, I don''t want you to have any entanglement with her, but she always remembers it." Fu Yanchen way, "you accept this, she also can be at ease."


    Gu Shijing''s eyes flashed and pulled his lips, "OK, then I''m not polite."


    Fu''s underground garage, Gu Shijing opened the door to sit in, and then called his agent, "get ready, book me a ticket to New York as soon as possible."


    After hanging up, Gu Shijing sucked his cheek, put on his sunglasses, started the engine, and drove straight out.


    At that time, Fu Yanchen in the office, holding her chin, looking at the beautiful ring on the desk, was in a daze.


    That day, Gu Liuxing refused the ring!


    What''s going on in this woman''s head? She didn''t say that she wanted to marry him in such a high profile. What is she doing now!


    Anyway, try again at last. If she doesn''t agree, tie her to the wedding.

 Chapter 581

    ******


    After the work finished completely, Gu Liuxing stayed at home all day. Bored, he took Gu Liusha to the studio.


    The studio now occupies a place in the skyvision building. The place is large and magnificent.


    Nanqiao has recruited several assistants. They are all new faces. It seems that they have just graduated from university.


    Seeing Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha, who are similar to Gu Liuxing, their excited eyes are straight.


    "How are you, sister Liuxing." Several little girls bowed to her, smiling.


    Gu Liuxing said hello to them with a smile and went straight into Nanqiao''s office.


    Several new people followed Gu Liuxing all the way with their eyes. They were quite moved in their hearts - if there is a husband and a woman like this, why do they want a woman!


    "Aunt Qiao ~" as soon as she entered the office, Gu Liusha cried out enthusiastically and jumped into Nanqiao''s arms.


    Nanqiao reached out to catch her, took her to her lap, and gave her a kiss on the face, "baby, is it a holiday?"


    "Yes." Gu Liusha''s face was full of laughter, "we have a summer vacation, a long vacation! Aunt Qiao, do you have a holiday? "


    South Bridge


    I don''t remember how long I haven''t had my summer vacation


    "Auntie''s life is miserable. She has no vacation and has to work in the heat!" Nanqiao shriveled mouth, holding Gu Liusha for comfort, "baby Auntie needs to be cured, Moda!"


    Gu Liuxing silently "ha" twice, leaned lazily on her desk, squinted at her, and said faintly: "Nanqiao, you have to work to have money. Do you know, do you know, do you know?"


    Nanqiao rolled his eyes and continued to ask Gu Liusha for MEDA.


    Gu Liusha thought that the expressions of his mother and aunt Qiao were funny. He was amused and giggled. He generously gave them to Nanqiao, "Bo, Bo."


    South Bridge happy, from the table snack box into Gu Liusha arms, "go, eat."


    Gu Liusha hugged the box and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt Qiao."


    Gu Liusha took a picture of the box with his mobile phone and sent it to Tang Jin, "brother Tang Jin, look, there are so many delicious things [lovely]"


    As soon as Gu Liuxing looks at Gu Liusha and laughs like that, he knows who she is sending a message with. He sighs and thinks that it''s so small. When he grows up, Tang Jin hooks his fingers and follows him. He doesn''t even know if he''s sold!


    She couldn''t bear to look straight back and tap her fingers on the table. "Ah, these days, the high temperature red warning, you pay attention, if you can''t, you can take a holiday. Don''t forget that you are my woman!"


    South Bridge


    "You are relying on your pregnancy, I dare not move you, right?" Nanqiao is gnashing its teeth.


    Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "yes." She lay on the table, index finger picked the chin of South Bridge, eyes enchanting charm, "even if I''m not pregnant, are you willing to move me?"


    Nanqiao shivered and pushed away her hand. "Lying trough, Gu Liuxing, I tell you, I like men. Don''t try to seduce me. I can''t rely on my chest. I have to rely on that!"


    Nanqiao raised her eyebrows and her face narrowed.


    Gu Liuxing laughed, "so dirty, Ying muyao can''t be angry with you."


    "He hasn''t seen my computer yet!" South Bridge with a pair of I am an old driver''s sense of honor, magnanimous road.


    Gu Liuxing gave her a thumbs up and said, "I''ll convince you!"


    Nanqiao complacent, lips, suddenly think of something, she asked: "Oh, by the way, when do you and Fu Yanchen plan to hold a wedding? Why don''t I have any news? "


    "I don''t know."


    "No! Know! "What do you mean?" Nanqiao was quite shocked. "You proposed to each other in such a high profile before. Now tell me that I don''t know when the wedding will be held?"

 Chapter 582

    South bridge high voice to Gu Liusha''s attention all attracted, stay Meng ground to look at two people.


    Gu Liuxing smoothed his long hair, turned around, turned his back to Nanqiao and said, "if a ring wants to send me away, I''ll think about my proposal later. I don''t have any unforgettable memories. I''ll really regret my death."


    Nanqiao sneered, "I think your full name is Gu buzuo Budie Liuxing."


    Gu Liuxing


    Not to be outdone, she pulled out her story. "What''s the point between you and Ying muyao? When are you going to get married?"


    Nanqiao hands, "I''m ready, as long as he comes to marry, I''ll go with him without saying a word."


    Gu Liuxing


    Ha ha da.


    ******


    Playing in the studio until the afternoon, Gu Liuxing witnessed with his own eyes the abnormal daily work rules in the normal studio, which was hard for Gu Liuxing to accept


    Nanqiao decorates the place like a home. The stars who signed the contract come here to relax and play without any work.


    You play the bully president, I play the little wife, you play the old driver, female, I play the old driver, male, let''s drive together


    Everything is so harmonious.


    Gu Liuxing was very surprised and asked them why.


    "Lying trough, sister Qiao is here. We dare to quarrel. We can''t fight with her mouth."


    When it comes to the previous classic links, everyone laughs.


    Two stars because of resource allocation, quarreled, South Bridge rushed out of the office, is a: "don''t quarrel."


    Just when everyone thought she was going to fight, Nanqiao took out two art knives from her desk and pushed out the blade: "what can''t you stab each other calmly?"


    Then... Completely put an end to the quarrel


    When Gu Liuxing heard this, she almost laughed. She thought that after Nanqiao and yingmuyao were reconciled, they became more and more interesting.


    The car is driving on the wide road. Gu Liuxing is sitting in the back and playing with Gu Liusha. When he thinks of the South Bridge, he can''t help laughing.


    Inadvertently, I lift my eyes, but I see a familiar figure on the curb.


    Gu Liuxing subconsciously looked back, it was Fu Yanxi, how could she become like that?


    Haggard, embarrassed, decadent.


    Gu Liuxing is stunned, returns to God, immediately finds a mobile phone to call Fu Yanchen, just points into the call, her action stops.


    If she asked, Fu Yanchen would never say it.


    Gu Liuxing thought for a few seconds and finally dialed another number.


    "Madam, this is Zheng Shen." There''s a voice over there.


    Gu Liusha wrapped the flower rope and looked up to see Mommy on the phone. He sat down and played by himself.


    Gu Liuxing touched Gu Liusha''s head and said, "Zheng Shen, I have something to ask you. What happened to Fu Yanxi?"


    "This..." Zheng Shen seemed to be in a dilemma and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Gu Liuxing said, "go ahead, I won''t tell Fu Yanchen. I just want to know what happened to Fu Yanxi."


    Zheng Shen was silent. He seemed to be thinking about it for a long time before he said, "madam, young master Tang has cheated. He seems to like that woman very much. He has divorced the eldest lady. Moreover, the Tang family seems to have been acquiesced by Fu Dong. Even the custody of young master Tang has not been given to the eldest lady. Now the eldest lady is going out of the house. Although she doesn''t worry about food and clothing, she has nothing left, Fu Dong also forbids her to enter Fu''s house again. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the call, Gu Liuxing''s eyes are cold, and she really can''t sympathize with Fu Yanxi. Everything is her own fault.


    A person who is so controlling in front of his family, not to mention his husband.


    It''s not unexpected, but it''s not unexpected.

 Chapter 583

    Zheng Shen moved his mobile phone down from his ear. As soon as he turned his head, Fu Yanchen appeared behind him without warning. He stood there with his hands in his pocket. There was no emotion on his face.


    Zheng Shen''s eyes widened in horror. He was in a hurry and bowed his head in panic


    How much did he hear?


    "How''s the wedding going?" Asked Fu Yanchen.


    "Ah?" Zheng Shen was confused. After reaction, he hurriedly said, "Oh, I''m almost ready."


    "Well." Fu Yanchen nodded and walked to the elevator.


    Zheng Shen breathed a sigh of relief to himself. It seems that Fu Dong didn''t hear it, otherwise he might be bleeding three feet.


    In the elevator, Fu Yanchen stares at the flashing numbers on the small screen, and his thoughts involuntarily return to the time when he got the picture of Tang Zheng''s derailment.


    After he and Tang Zheng''s company rescinded all the contracts, those projects were inevitably targeted by other companies. At this time, someone sent these evidences to him to prevent him from making peace with Tang Zheng and choosing to cooperate.


    When he got the picture, he was really angry. The relationship between the Tang family is complicated, and Tang Zheng''s position is awkward. Fu Yanxi has been helping him all these years, and he dares to do such a thing!


    After careful consideration, he plans to let him and Tang Zheng solve the problem in private, not let Fu Yanxi know. She always felt that she was very happy. She had a loving husband and a lovely son, which made her think so forever.


    However, Gu Liuxing''s accident was caused by her. She wanted to destroy Gu Liuxing with her birthday party.


    She always said that if she knew Gu Liuxing was pregnant, she would not do so. She was telling him that if she wasn''t pregnant, she would.


    Take the medicine, take the video.


    Oh, this is his elder sister. He thought about her family once and again, but she became more and more serious and did not know how to repent.


    Is she poor now? It''s pathetic.


    But when she did those things, did she ever think about Gu Liuxing? If it wasn''t for Gu Liuxing''s training in the cold night, I''m afraid there would have been an accident in the room, and the child might have disappeared.


    Ding, the elevator door is open.


    Fu Yanchen eyelid lifted a few times, return to God, step toward his car.


    ******


    Back to the prime, it''s dusk. The whole garden was covered with red light.


    Gu Liuxing is standing next to the swing, her loose casual clothes are slim, and no one can see that she is pregnant.


    Gu Liusha sits on the swing, his legs shaking happily, Gu Liuxing nudges her behind.


    Husky was lying lazily not far away, dozing off.


    "Mommy, a little higher ~" Gu Liusha giggled, his voice was tender and clear.


    Husky was shocked by the sound. When he opened his eyes, he saw the car parked at the door. The windows were all down, and Fu Yanchen was sitting in the car. The dog heaved up from the ground and let out an excited "woof".


    Gu Liuxing side eyes, see husky blunt side call, guess who, she laughed and turned.


    Fu Yanchen put his hand on the door and leaned lazily in his seat. He twisted the steering wheel with one hand and drove the car into the yard. He stepped on the brake to stop the car.


    Long legs step to a big and a small side, Fu Yanchen naturally embraces Gu Liuxing''s waist.


    "Corn." Gu Liusha said hello to him in a good mood, and his small face was smiling.


    Fu Yanchen rubbed her hairy head, surprised: "today how so good?"


    Gu Liusha''s heart was hit, his mouth was shriveled, he hummed, and he was proud to leave his face.

 Chapter 584

    Fu Yanchen chuckled, grabbed her under the arm, lifted her from the swing and held her in his arms, "uncle is a surprise, temper so big, your classmates all know?"


    Gu Liusha''s big black and white eyes looked at him, blinked twice, and immediately recovered his lovely appearance. He lowered his eyebrows, and his lips were still smiling.


    Fu Yanchen is teased by her low smile voice, "left, go to have a meal."


    Gu Liusha nodded like a chicken pecking rice


    Fu Yanchen held her in one hand and Gu Liuxing in the other. Suddenly he saw her yawn and asked softly, "tired?"


    Gu Liuxing covered his lips with tears and said, "I''ve been very sleepy recently."


    Fu Yanchen thought of who the book about pregnant women said, pointed to her abdomen and shaved her face, and said, "I''ll accompany you to have a rest after dinner."


    Gu Liuxing made a "hum" sound.


    After dinner, Fu Yanchen took a bath and said, "Gu..."


    As soon as a word came out, he stopped immediately.


    Gu Liuxing was lying in the middle of the big bed in the bedroom, facing the bathroom door, and fell asleep.


    Fu Yanchen lip Cape helpless Yang Yang, just a few minutes, fell asleep.


    He wiped his hair and went over, sat beside her, cocked his legs and looked at her slightly round face.


    Looking at, deep dark eyes, smile more and more deep, very gentle.


    After a long time, he blinked his eyes, raised his hand, put the hair scattered on her face behind her ear, and took the opportunity to pull the mobile phone from the head of the bed.


    There is an unread text message from Zheng Shen on it - [Fu Dong, you are ready to start at any time


    ******


    Gu Liuxing had a deep sleep and had a beautiful dream.


    In the dream, grandma is there, sister is there, and there are many people.


    The happy music of the wedding spreads to every corner of the church.


    The heavy carved wooden door was pushed open, and she stood quietly, dressed in a holy and beautiful wedding dress, charming and moving.


    Fu Yanchen is waiting at the end of the red carpet. His white dress is made by hand, which makes him tall and straight. His perfect facial features can easily stop people''s eyes.


    The ink pupil gazed at her deeply, as if nothing could enter his eyes except her.


    Looking at each other for a long time, a touch of evil radian from his lips, she also smile, smile nose eyes sour.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Liuxing was sober, his eyelashes were a little wet, but his lips were smiling happily.


    She slowly opened her eyes, eyes are high roof, colorful murals, red, white, blue, bright color, the content of the painting is very happy¡ª¡ª


    The prince and the princess in the middle ages, the prince is proposing to the princess, the prince''s eyes are devout and affectionate, as if the princess is the one he identified in his life, the princess lips smile, shy and happy.


    The crystal lamp refracts soft light, some of which fall on the murals on the roof, making the painting more lifelike.


    When I wake up, the environment has changed a lot.


    Gu Liuxing was stunned. He subconsciously looked around, but when he saw the wedding dress on the mannequin standing in front of the French window, he was shocked.


    He


    Gu Liuxing sat up all of a sudden, his mind in addition to "Fu Yanchen" three words, a blank.


    The beam of dawn falls on the wedding dress. It''s white and sacred. It''s a shoulder shape. The long dress falls from the shoulder. The chest is a flower of pink and purple. The waist design, the skirt is stacked, full of pearls, and it radiates a radiant light in the sun.

 Chapter 585

    Gu Liuxing looked at the wedding dress with dull eyes.


    She got out of bed, stepped on the soft white carpet and went to the wedding dress.


    She slowly raised her hand and tentatively touched it, as if to verify whether the scene was real or a dream.


    When her hand really covered the wedding dress, Gu Liuxing''s breathing was a little unsteady.


    It''s Fu Yanchen, it must be him!


    Gu Liuxing shakes to draw back a hand, the vision looks for the figure of Fu Yanchen in the room, but did not find.


    But I can''t wait to see him. I want to see him immediately!


    Ding Ding Dong Dong, the wind chime hanging on the landing window frame swings with the wind, making a nice sound.


    Like the traction of intuition, she quickly walked over, broke the thin yarn and stepped out.


    Balcony, there are also white carpet, the sun for a long time, warm, spread from the sole of the foot to the heart.


    And all this perception, when you see the people standing downstairs, all run out of sight.


    Gu Liuxing was shocked to look down at him, and he was forced to pick up the carved wooden column.


    Fu Yanchen was standing downstairs, holding a blue enchantress in one hand and a velvet box in the other, slightly squinting and looking up at her.


    Behind is the blue sky and the sea. Seabirds either dive to peck the water or hiss and spread their wings.


    However, this amazing beauty is not as good as that man.


    Fu Yanchen sees her this silly appearance, the corner of the lip stirs up a smile of enchantment, he shouts her aloud: "Gu Liuxing."


    Hearing this, she grinned and responded to him: "Fu Yanchen."


    He was happier, like a low smile. Then one knee slightly curved, body slowly low down, the line of sight did not deviate from her a bit.


    Knowing what he was going to do next, Gu Liuxing''s heart beat faster and faster, and he was more and more furious. His eyes were slightly drooping, staring at him quietly.


    "Gu Liuxing, do you know what I''m going to do?" He said, his voice is deep and sexy, and his black eyes are full of affection.


    Gu Liuxing''s expression has returned to calm. She shakes her head and tries to calm her voice. "I don''t know."


    Fu Yanchen


    Is this woman stupid or is he not obvious enough?


    The emotion that is not easy to prepare is swept away by this woman''s three simple words.


    If she dares to speak casually today, he will throw it into the sea and tie her to the Civil Affairs Bureau without saying a word!


    Fu Yanchen clenched the ring in his hand. His dark eyes were full of seriousness, and his voice became more and more serious. "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter. I tell you: Gu Liuxing, I want you to marry me and become my wife who is right and honest!"


    The voice seemed to come from all directions, and finally gathered into her ears, clear and beautiful.


    Stab¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liuxing''s fingernails cut hard from the wooden fence. His breath suddenly tightened. His hands slipped down and hung on both sides. Then his five fingers unconsciously buckled up and tightened his skirt.


    She still did not let go, but asked: "why?"


    "Why do you want me to marry you?" She repeated, throat dry, every word exhausted.


    He was stunned and blurted out some words he had hidden for many years.


    "Because I want to give you a home, I did five years ago! Because I want to have you in my future life, starting from meeting you! Because I want you to have my last name. I''m crazy! Because I love you and want to love you all my life! "


    "Gu Liuxing, is that ok? Can you promise to marry me? " He asked carefully, but he didn''t have the confidence to ask.

 Chapter 586

    But these four words hit Gu Liuxing''s heart hard, her eyelashes trembled violently, her heart beat violently as if to jump out of her chest.


    He was staring at her, waiting for an answer.


    She suddenly turned and ran into the house.


    Fu Yanchen watched her disappear on the balcony. Her face was black. The veins on the back of her hand jumped suddenly and growled, "Gu Liuxing, don''t blame me! I''ll tie you to get married, too! "


    Before the words were heard, Gu Liuxing appeared at the door of the first floor. His hair was scattered, and he rushed over and finally stopped in front of him.


    He was stunned. He didn''t expect her to run down.


    Gu Liuxing breathed unsteadily. He looked up at him and said breathlessly, "I''m not as good as I used to be. I''m not as obedient as I used to be. Now I''m very willful and I''m not good tempered. I''ll rush you to sleep in the guest room and the sofa..."


    "I don''t care. None of this." Fu Yanchen interrupts her eagerly, looks her eyes directly, says: "what I want is you, as long as it''s you, it doesn''t matter."


    "Really?" Gu Liuxing asked softly.


    "Really He said forcefully, then asked uncertainly, "can you promise to marry me now?"


    Gu Liuxing laughed, "OK, I promise you."


    Fu Yanchen suddenly laughed like a child, put flowers into her arms, and hugged her hard.


    White beach villa, the sun is shining, the sky is blue and clear, the sea is deep, a pair of men and women embrace each other.


    A man puts a ring on a woman and kisses her


    ******


    Back at the villa, a large area of people had been waiting in the front hall, with various clothes and wedding dresses hanging in several carts.


    Gu Liuxing sighed and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Take wedding photos." Fu Yanchen hugged her and said in a low voice.


    Words fall, she gently pushed her past, and then directed to make-up artist, "do not move face, hair on the line!"


    "Yes." The makeup artist pushed her to sit in front of the makeup.


    Gu Liuxing was caught off guard. He was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    She just is this ghost appearance to promise Fu Yanchen to propose marriage? Oh, my God! She didn''t seem to wash when she woke up just now, so she rushed down


    "Wait..." Gu Liuxing blocked the dresser''s comb and said askew, "I''ll brush my teeth first..."


    "You just kiss me. It doesn''t matter whether you brush or not." Someone said with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing


    Go away! I want to take off the ring and throw it on his face!


    When doing hairstyle, Gu Liuxing asked casually: "where is this?"


    Fu Yanchen low smile a, the vision lifts up from the magazine, "Tahiti."


    Gu Liuxing


    I hope she didn''t think too much, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    But if she doesn''t ask, it doesn''t mean that he won''t shut up, "I want you to remember here in the future. It''s better that it''s only me, otherwise..."


    Gu Liuxing


    Threaten her when you propose!


    Gu Liuxing looked at his evil face in the mirror and said, "are you scaring me? I have three lives now. I can''t stand being scared


    Fu Yanchen''s face turned black.


    One by one, the makeup artist was holding a smile.


    Fu Yanchen''s private plane took them to many places and took many wedding photos.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t have to do anything. He just cooperated with the photographer to change his clothes. He was so tired that he was carried home by Fu Yanchen every day.


    A week later, the private plane landed at the grand view.


    At the same time, the streets are full of news about her marriage to Fu Yanchen.

 Chapter 587

    On the Internet, there is no lack of looking down on the wedding, and even saying that the higher the profile, the worse the final outcome.


    There are even rumors satirizing Gu Liuxing''s achievements in the film and television industry, which all depend on Fu Yanchen''s power.


    When the news came to Fu Yanchen''s ears, his face was suddenly gloomy and he told Zheng Shen, "I remember that there was a program that wanted to interview me before and told them that I would be free at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    Zheng Shen said, "OK, Fu Dong, I''ll arrange it now."


    The next day, Fu Yanchen''s interview was broadcast live.


    Fu Yanchen is sitting on the leather sofa. His suit is stiff, his posture is lazy, and his face is impeccable.


    He put his hand on the armrest of the sofa at will, arrogant and pressing, and his dark eyes were sharp and cold.


    The host''s body is tight, and the smile is very unnatural because of tension.


    She thought the interview was just for reporters to ask a few questions and put them in the magazine after editing. She didn''t expect that Fu Yanchen would come to the TV station.


    When everything is ready, the director shouts "go".


    The host laughed twice. According to the questions sent by Fu, he asked questions in order carefully. "I heard that Fu Dong will hold a wedding with Miss Gu soon."


    "Yes."


    He looked at the camera, his eyes cold, as if through the camera, straight into the hearts of those who are watching the live broadcast.


    After a pause, he continued, "so I don''t want anyone to say any more slander, especially if they hurt my wife badly."


    "Maybe a lot of people don''t think it''s responsible to speak on the Internet now. They dare to say anything. But I hope those people will remember that I, Fu Yanchen, want to find out that unless you are not on this earth, if you dig three feet, I will let you take your responsibility to me! "


    Outside the screen, people who watch the live broadcast unconsciously stay away from the screen after hearing this sentence.


    And distance Fu Yanchen only can a few meters host, ask a question again, words all say not agile.


    "Fu Dong, recently, many people also suspect that Miss Gu''s acting skills are from your money..."


    "Are many people blind?" Fu Yanchen interrupts her, cold way: "Gu Liuxing is not beautiful enough or acting too bad?"


    Host ha ha ground smile, "Miss Gu but entertainment circles recognized flourishing beauty, in acting, at least Miss Gu every work, no one criticized her acting."


    "So I hope those messy messages will disappear completely after my interview. Otherwise, Mr. Fu''s team of lawyers will accompany him at any time. " Fu Yanchen''s eyes were cold.


    ******


    Nanqiao is free today to accompany Gu Liuxing and bring her the video of Fu Yanchen''s interview.


    In the whole video, Fu Yanchen is arrogant and defiant, but it is hard to refute.


    "Lying in the trough, Fu Dong''s momentum is almost ten meters eight. It''s too relaxing!" Nanqiao nibbles at an apple and bumps into Gu Liuxing, "this man is worth having."


    Gu Liuxing


    She was staring at the flat screen, her lips bent up unconsciously.


    South Bridge glimpses, acid beat a shiver, "you smile like this, let me also how to get along with you happily."


    Gu Liuxing suddenly hugged her arm and asked her in a whisper, "what about that?"


    Nanqiao is even more disgusted.


    In the evening, when Fu Yanchen came back, she stood on the porch, her eyes gathered on his face, and a smile opened between her eyebrows and eyes.


    He quickly walked over and stood on the steps below her. His eyes were even. Fu Yanchen''s eyes made her tremble.

 Chapter 588

    Gu Liuxing put his hand around his neck and hugged him, "Fu Yanchen, you are so good."


    "You know I''m good!" He snorted discontentedly.


    "I knew that a long time ago." Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "fortunately, you are mine all your life. You can rest assured that I will protect you in the future. "


    "..." Fu Yanchen''s tone sank and hissed: "who wants you to protect a woman!"


    "Then protect me." She didn''t listen to his sarcasm at all, for the sake of how handsome he is today.


    ******


    The wedding is scheduled for Tanabata.


    On that day, the words about Fu Yanchen''s marriage to Gu Liuxing spread all over the streets of Beijing.


    Gu Liuxing was taken to Fu''s old house the night before.


    Mrs. Fu said that Gu Liuxing had no relatives, so she started from Fu''s house on the wedding day and went directly to the church to hold the wedding.


    At night, I also sleep directly in the wedding room prepared by Fu''s house.


    Gu Liuxing doesn''t have any opinions about this. When the old lady does this, she can actually understand the old man''s mood.


    It''s just... She actually has relatives, her sister. Unfortunately, her sister can''t attend her wedding.


    Gu Liuxing is wearing a wedding dress and sitting in front of the make-up mirror. Her face is inevitably lonely. Beside her, a Nanqiao, a jiangmianmianmian and a Yexun always feel that something is missing.


    Nanqiao stares at her face and frowns: "I really don''t make up. Although I don''t need cosmetics when I''m pregnant, it doesn''t matter a little bit on the wedding day."


    Gu Liuxing laughs, "then you go to find Fu Yanchen to protest."


    South Bridge


    Forget it. She doesn''t have the guts.


    At this time, a series of car horns sounded below, deafening.


    "How many cars have come to the trough?" Nanqiao exclaimed and went to the window. When he saw a row of black luxury cars below, his mouth could not be closed. "No, I have to pit a little more red envelopes. I won''t open the door if I don''t have them!"


    Gu Liuxing took a look at her and looked back in silence.


    Ye Xun helped her put the veil in front of her and said in a low voice, "I know what you are thinking. Sister Liuyue should appear today, but we may not see it. Cold night will stare."


    Gu Liuxing pursed her lips. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a video. She can watch it later."


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    When the door was knocked, Nanqiao heard it and rushed to the door, "who''s outside?"


    The door of the old house is not good. It''s double open. It has no chain and can''t open a seam.


    Fu Yanchen said in a deep voice: "South Bridge, open the door!"


    The leading actor, Nanqiao, laughs cunningly, "no, let''s put the red envelope through the door first. Let''s have a look at the number ~"


    Outside the door, Fu Yanchen receives the red envelope from Zheng Shen and puts it into the room.


    Nanqiao opened the red envelope with a face full of money, only to find that it was a card, "..."


    Her face immediately pulled down, discontented: "Fu Dong, cash, who knows how much it is in the card."


    Fu Yanchen''s face is not very good-looking either, "that inside is ninety-nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine."


    "Then I don''t know." Nanqiao iron heart dilemma, life can be so once, we must cherish, "do not give cash do not open the door! He is responsible for the delay. "


    Gu Liuxing


    She felt that Nanqiao must have had several bear gall tonics today!


    But the door seems to compromise, because she heard Fu Yanchen in the voice of cash.


    "Yan Chen, knock a door to calculate." Chu Yi Yang Sheng suggested.


    When Nanqiao hears the news, he feels empty in his heart. Can''t he really kick the doo

 Chapter 589

    "Fudong, I don''t trust to give my Liuxing to you without sincerity!" Nanqiao sticks his neck and takes out his mace.


    Outside the door, under Fu Yanchen''s close gaze, the sound was forbidden.


    Finally, a bunch of red envelopes were stuffed into the door. Fu Yanchen gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t open it again, don''t blame me for kicking the door!"


    Nanqiao turned his mouth and opened it one by one. When he was satisfied with the number, he kindly opened the door and said, "OK, let it go..."


    The words haven''t finished, Fu Yanchen has already pushed away her to rush in, then beat horizontal to embrace Gu Liuxing, stride to walk out.


    South Bridge


    Should Mu Yao touched the head of the South Bridge, "come out to mix is to return, wait for your wedding, I may not mix."


    Nanqiao snorted, "I don''t have this ability. I don''t want to marry you!"


    You are welcome to push him away, South Bridge to catch up.


    Gu Liuxing hugged Fu Yanchen''s neck and said softly, "husband, you are very handsome today!"


    Fu Yanchen deep Mou stares at her, low voice way: "well, go back to let you see enough at night."


    Gu Liuxing bowed his head and regretted that he had said too much.


    A row of luxury cars arrogantly across the street, all the way building led, are Gu Liuxing and Fu Yanchen wedding news, two photos keep flashing, even wedding photos are released.


    The passers-by looked at them enviously and discussed them one after another.


    Gu Liuxing thinks it''s too exaggerated. The whole capital seems to report their wedding today.


    Every woman hopes to have a dream wedding, although she may be difficult to adapt to his exaggeration, but she is really happy.


    ******


    And now, cold city, Los Angeles, in the evening.


    Kitano walked into the main villa holding a folder and a recorder.


    "Less cold." Looking at the cold night when he was having dinner, Beiye pursed his lips and said: "some time ago, beilie said that the child adopted by Gu Liuxing was a bit like you. After I looked at it, it was, so I made my own decision and went to check what happened in those years."


    Cold night smell speech, meal action a stop, raise eyes to see him, wait for next speech.


    Kitano handed the document to lengye, "lengshao, this is the doctor I found who signed the agreement with Yexun, and their recording."


    Then, Kitano presses the recorder play button.


    "When I was threatened with the life of my whole family, I was very afraid of the baby girl. I still heard about the influence of lengcheng. In order to avoid finding out later, lengcheng retaliated against my relatives, I specially left this recording. The baby girl didn''t die, but was sent away."


    At the same time, cold night also read the contents of the document, the baby girl did not die, then who is, self-evident.


    Even when Beiye and beilie knew the news, they were shocked, and even afraid of the cold night, they would be furious and killed Yexun and Gu Liuxing.


    But the cold night was calm, and even the expression didn''t change.


    He put down the tableware, got up and said, "if I remember correctly, today is Gu Liuxing''s wedding."


    "Yes."


    Cold night stretched the suit, hands copy pocket, hidden in the trousers of the hand, in all people can''t see the place, violent shaking.


    He said: "arrange to fly to Beijing as fast as possible. I think it''s time for my daughter to come back to me after so many years of being raised for nothing by them."


    "Cold little, how many people to take?"


    Cold night lightly hook the corner of the lip, "don''t have to bring so much, the rose and hibiscus with enough, let them wear a bit normal, don''t scare my daughter."


    North wild way: "yes, cold little."

 Chapter 590

    ******


    The wedding scene.


    Gu Liuxing has no relatives, so they finally walk on the red carpet together.


    The heavy carved wooden door was pulled open by the doorman, and the balloon seemed to welcome them. At the moment when the door opened, it also flew towards the door, but it was restrained by the rope, which made it more enjoyable.


    "Nervous?" Fu Yanchen held her cool hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Well. But with you, I''m not nervous. " Gu Liuxing lowered his chin slightly, then asked him, "are you nervous?"


    Fu Yanchen is silent, but Gu Liuxing smiles. His hands are very hot, which makes her feel at ease, except for some wet sweat in his hands.


    Stepping on the red carpet together, the decoration of the church broke into her eyes without reservation.


    Tens of thousands of blue enchantresses decorate the church, and blue shining petals are falling from the sky.


    The guests on both sides followed them all the way, and their faces were filled with smiles of blessing.


    Standing under the huge Holy Cross, the two of them turned their heads to look at each other, their eyes were opposite, and their heart beat missed a beat at the same time.


    He was white, just like a king, domineering, noble and handsome.


    The long skirt of her wedding dress looks like a white swan. Her eyes are clear and clean, her face is charming, and her smile makes him confused.


    The oath begins at this time.


    The priest looked at the new man with a smile, and his solemn voice rang out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today to attend the wedding of Mr. Fu Yanchen and Miss Gu Liuxing. Marriage is the sublimation of love and mutual trust. It not only needs the love of both sides for a lifetime, but also needs the mutual trust for a lifetime. Today, Mr. Fu Yanchen and Miss Gu Liuxing will solemnly announce their commitment to each other''s love and trust. "


    The priest looked at Fu Yanchen and said, "Mr. Fu Yanchen, are you willing to marry Miss Gu Liuxing as your wife? Will you love her unreservedly and be loyal to her forever, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad? "


    Gu Liuxing turned his head, and his eyes intertwined, looking at his thin lips, powerful and solemn voice sounded, "I do."


    Gu Liuxing''s heart suddenly jumped up in a frenzy.


    The priest looked at Gu Liuxing and said, "Miss Gu Liuxing, are you willing to marry Mr. Fu Yanchen and let him be your husband? Whether it''s good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad, will you love him unreservedly and be loyal to him forever?"


    Gu Liuxing looked at Fu Yanchen and said with a smile, "I do."


    Three words, hard hit in Fu Yanchen heart, let him Hunran a shock.


    After taking the oath, they exchange rings. Fu Yanchen holds Gu Liuxing''s face and kisses her, feeling her


    Gu Liusha sat next to Mrs. Fu and looked at the two people whose mouths were glued together. He didn''t understand why he liked to kiss?


    She was very curious. Then she turned her head and gave Tang Jin a kiss on the mouth. With big eyes, she asked, "brother Tang Jin, how do you feel? Do you want to kiss again? "


    Tang Jin''s face turned red and his ears turned red. He nodded shyly like a cooked shrimp.


    Then Gu Liusha smiles and kisses him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the church.


    Gu Liuyue was wearing a Mori dress, her hair was cut short again, and her face was covered with a mask.


    The church door opened again, Gu Liuxing took Fu Yanchen''s arm and came out.


    When Gu Liuyue saw Gu Liusha coming out with a boy''s hand, her tears suddenly rolled down.


    She quickly turned to wipe away her tears and walked away.


    Sister, I wish you happiness.


    Liusha, wait for mom. Mom will pick you up.


    ******


    A line of luxury cars started up again for the wedding party.


    Gu Liuxing, wearing a wine red Chinese cheongsam, took Fu Yanchen''s hand and toasted together.


    The bridesmaid group and the best man group help them respect the guests outside. Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing simply respect a few tables and then find a place to sit down.


    Chu Yi and Ying muyao tease them in a different way. They want to tease them, but they are all blocked by Fu Yanchen.

 Chapter 591

    This table is full of Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing''s close friends and Fu family members.


    Ji Nanjing raised his glass and said, "Yan Chen, congratulations. I''m finally married."


    "Well Chu Yi raised her hand and corrected Ji Nanjing, "brother Jing, you can''t say that. You should say that you have finally stepped into the grave of marriage!"


    Chu Yi drank too much and lost control of his speech. He forgot that there was Mrs. Fu at the table, so when he felt Mrs. Fu''s gloomy eyes, he quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Auntie, that''s not what I mean. I''m just joking. Don''t mind. I''ve been hurting people since I was a child..." Chu Yi said more and more.


    Fu Yanchen is lazy to pay attention to him. After drinking with Ji Nanjing, he gives Gu Liuxing food.


    Chu Yi continued, "Auntie, please forgive me..."


    One side should Mu Yao pull him, "enough ah, to drink obediently drink!"


    Chu Yi immediately shut up, and then raised his glass, "Yan Chen, I wish you a happy wedding!"


    Fu Yanchen clinks a cup with him regardless of the past.


    A table after bombarding Fu Yanchen in turn, just give up.


    Gu Liusha secretly took a sip of the champagne. He thought it was quite good, but he couldn''t resist drinking more with Tang Jin.


    When they wanted to go to the bathroom, they went to the bathroom hand in hand.


    Gu Liuxing found that Gu Liusha was not on the seat, pulled Fu Yanchen''s clothes, "why is the baby missing?"


    "It''s time to go to the toilet with jin''er."


    "I''ll go and see them. They are both children. It''s not good to bump." With that, Gu Liuxing was about to stand up.


    Fu Yanchen pulls her, "you sit here, I let a person look for, the bride leaves the banquet, mother face can''t pass."


    Gu Liuxing thought about it and nodded.


    Fu Yanchen sent a text message to Zheng Shen with his mobile phone -- go to the bathroom to find Gu Liusha and Jin Er.


    Ten minutes later, Zheng Shen came over in a hurry, holding the drunken Tang Jin in his hand.


    He lowered his head in Fu Yanchen''s ear and said, "Fu Dong, Miss Gu is gone."


    Before the words were heard, Gu Liuxing turned his head and saw Tang Jin. He was very nervous and asked, "where''s the baby? Why not? "


    Fu Yanchen pursed her lips and said, "I asked Zheng Shen to take her to the room to sleep for a while. Jin Er took her to drink. Baby fainted."


    Gu Liuxing smell speech, frown, "I go to see her."


    Fu Yanchen held her wrist, didn''t let her move, "the wedding banquet is over, wait to take you."


    Fu Yanchen quietly made a gesture to Zheng Shen, asking him to find someone quickly.


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath, and finally compromised and said, "OK."


    As soon as the wedding banquet was over, Gu Liuxing couldn''t wait to see Gu Liusha? You tell me, I''ll see her. "


    I don''t know why, she is very flustered now, want to see baby as soon as possible.


    Fu Yanchen''s eyes sank, pursed his lips and said: "Gu Liuxing, I have something to tell you. You must be calm after you hear it."


    Gu Liuxing''s face stagnated, and his subconscious tense, dry way: "you say."


    "Quicksand, she was taken away by the cold night." Fu Yanchen said that he asked Zheng Shen to find someone, but he didn''t find them. After checking the monitoring, he saw lengye holding Gu Liusha to the top floor.


    If he''s right, he should have left by helicopter.


    Gu Liuxing''s face suddenly turned white, his lips trembled, "cold night? He knows that quicksand is his daughter? "


    "Well." Fu Yanchen nodded, "otherwise, he can''t explain why he took the quicksand, but he didn''t ask you and ye Xun a word, and didn''t even see you."


    Gu Liuxing''s mind was blank, and he could not find any countermeasures at all. He murmured: "what should I do? They must have gone back to lengcheng. When they went back to lengcheng, there was no way... There was no way... "


    Fu Yanchen frowned, held her shoulder, looked straight into her eyes, and said: "Gu Liuxing, don''t worry, cold night will not hurt quicksand. Gu Liuyue ran away. He didn''t move Ye Xun. He has feelings for Gu Liuyue. Can''t you see that? "


    "But..."


    Fu Yanchen said: "no, but lengye was originally Liusha''s own father. We have no ability to stop him."


    Gu Liuxing looked pale, "what should I do then? I''m worried about quicksand. Can quicksand adapt to that kind of place, strange environment? "


    "Believe me or not?" Fu Yanchen asks her suddenly.


    Gu Liuxing stayed for half a moment and nodded.


    Fu Yanchen said: "I will contact lengye and talk with him."


    ******


    On the helicopter, Gu Liusha was drunk, lying on the sofa with a little red face, looking at the cold night, "who are you?"


    Cold night looked at her, eyes swept, at a loss, honest answer: "I''m your father."


    "I have a dad, but I call him daddy." Gu Liusha''s words are clear.


    Cold night way: "he is not, I am, just like Gu Liuxing is not your mother, your mother''s name is Gu Liuyue."


    Gu Liusha looked at him in a dazed way, his mouth pursed and did not speak.


    There was a moment of silence in the cabin, only breathing.


    Cold night mobile phone suddenly rings, he looked at the call, is the unknown number from the capital.


    He raised his mobile phone to his ear, and the voice immediately came over, "what do you mean by taking the quicksand away?"


    "What do you mean?" Cold night extremely pale smile voice, "I take away own daughter also need what meaning?"? But I want to ask you, what do you mean by raising my daughter for several years without telling me? "


    Fu Yanchen said: "since you know it''s your daughter, I hope you can treat her like a father."


    It''s useless to talk too much when the phone is hung up.


    ******


    After the wedding, even if Gu Liusha is taken away, Fu Yanchen doesn''t change her plan. Now Gu Liuxing''s stomach is not big, she takes her to honeymoon.


    Gu Liuxing was not used to it when Gu Liusha was just taken away. He was absent-minded all day. After playing for a few days, he figured it out and was relieved.


    As for ye Xun, he had no choice. He could not find Gu Liuyue or take Gu Liusha out. He took the initiative to return to lengcheng, hoping to be with Gu Liusha.


    Fu Yanchen with Gu Liuxing, in addition to

 Chapter 592

    Gu Liuyue: I was with him in the 61st second, 25 o''clock, Sunday, 13 months


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    One year later.


    Goodbye cold night, Gu Liuyue contact his eyes that moment, heart ruthlessly shrunk.


    Sure enough.


    If you''re worried about something happening, it''s more likely to happen.


    It''s called Murphy''s law.


    She trembled, carefully for a year of quiet life, and finally to face him.


    however.


    Gu Liuyue''s vision turns slightly and falls on the woman lying in the arms of the cold night at this moment. The picture impacts her eyes. At the same time, complex emotions emerge from the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh."


    I''ll see you two years later. He just glanced at her and gave her a slight sneer.


    Gu Liuyue blinked her eyes, trying to avoid the cold night.


    She introduced herself as if nothing had happened. "Hello, Mr. Leng. I''m Gu Jian, general manager of E. C company. I''m here to implement our cooperation project with you."


    Under the condensation of time, the voice of the cold night became more and more calm and indifferent, but deliberately lowered: "Miss Gu, wait a moment."


    As he spoke, he looked at the woman in his arms many times, as if for fear of disturbing her.


    Looking at the man striding to the lounge, Gu Liuyue did not dare to go deep into what the surging emotions at the moment belonged to.


    A moment later, the cold night came out, gently brought the door, adjusted the cuffs, walked towards her and sat behind the desk.


    "Miss Gu, please have a seat."


    Gu Liuyue was calm. She opened her chair and sat down. Then she took out the document from her briefcase. "Mr. Leng, please let me know if you have any opinion about the contract."


    Cold night took over from her hand, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, his fingers under the document and her touch.


    It was like an electric shock. Gu Liuxing''s eyelashes fluttered a few times and took back his hand without any trace.


    Two minutes later, Leng Yeh closed the black and white contract and raised his eyes, "the contract is OK, but..."


    In the middle of his words, his dark eyes locked on her, and his cold eyes exposed her emotions that she tried to hide.


    "If you''re in charge, I''m not happy to let you finish the task so smoothly."


    His outspokenness made Gu Liuyue look up.


    Cold night pulled lip, he used his hand Yang Yang document, "heard that this contract is your company''s last chance to save."


    "Mr. Leng, I can guarantee that this contract is definitely more profitable than any contract signed." Cold night maybe because she doesn''t want to sign again, but the essence of businessman, isn''t it money?!


    Cold night up, step by step closer to her, that frightening momentum, let her feel the whole space is cramped up.


    Gu Liuyue clenched her hand on her knee, suppressing the impulse to get up and leave.


    He stopped beside her and leaned on his desk with his eyes drooping. "This is the second year of Leng''s founding. Do you know what its valuation is? Money is no longer attractive to me. "


    "And what appeals to you?"


    "You."


    ******


    Out of Leng''s building, Gu Liuyue crossed the road and stood on the opposite side of the street. She looked up at the opposite skyscraper and her lips began to purr.


    "Think about it, accompany me once, and I''ll give you this chance." His cold voice still echoed in her ears.


    Gu Liuyue turns around, finds her car and sits on it.


    She did not rush away, but sat silently, some memories, with the cold night, so, almost cruel tearing her nerves.

 Chapter 593

    ******


    Eight years ago.


    Port city.


    Two in the morning.


    A RV stopped beside her and Yexun, and the harsh voice rang through the long night sky.


    Gu Liuyue frowned subconsciously, turned her eyes, and the door of the saloon car was pushed open. Two people came down.


    Wide Sunglasses cover the face, a dark suit, chest wearing a special custom badge.


    They reached back at the same time, and then a shiny black gun appeared in their hands.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t even see their movements. He only heard the sound of loading and the gun pointing at her and ye Xun''s eyebrows.


    "Go up." People pointing at her said that Chinese is standard.


    The voice was cold without a trace of temperature. Her fingers were close to the trigger. It seemed that as long as she resisted, the bullet would pass through her head mercilessly.


    She and ye Xun looked at each other, raised their hands, and leaned into the car under the cold eyes of the man.


    Ye Xun just stepped on the car, but he was pulled by the back collar and rudely pulled to the front.


    "Well, why don''t you let me sit in the back? Don''t pull. I''ll go myself... "


    "I won''t be polite if I yell any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car drove steadily forward. In the middle of the night, the streets were remote and there was no one.


    In the car.


    There is a strong man sitting.


    The man''s facial features are extremely beautiful, with sharp outline and indifferent expression. His dark eyes burst out a gloomy cold light.


    He stared at her for a while, thin lips raised a smile, "good looking."


    Gu Liuyue was disgusted with his low voice and high voice, as if he was evaluating a piece of goods.


    "You''re not bad either," she said without expression


    "It seems that we are very satisfied with each other." His eyes gradually ignited inexplicable anger, "my name is cold night, in the next time, will give you the most intimate relationship."


    Gu Liuyue''s face changed. Before she could react, she was overwhelmed by the man. She struggled and yelled: "son of a bitch, let me go!"


    The cold night''s narrow eyes narrowed unhappily. The hand that was taking off her clothes moved up and grabbed her chin fiercely. "Woman, if you annoy me now, immediately, you will pay a painful price for your own faux pas."


    His big hand pulled, her clothes were all torn, revealing large areas of skin.


    His eyes color suddenly deep if you tan, desire, undisguised, strong abnormal.


    Hot fingertips slip across her skin, straight down, Gu Liuyue completely flustered, she cried out: "I''m a criminal policeman, you dare to move me, I will send you to prison, you don''t want to come out in this life!"


    Cold night smell speech, action pause a second, immediately contemptuous ground laughed a voice, "I this person, like challenge."


    He pulled off her last clothes, picked up the broken clothes on the ground and tied her hands to the armrest of the car seat.


    Gu Liuyue struggled to wriggle and screamed: "beast, holding a woman with a gun at night is to satisfy her own needs. You can''t die easily!"


    "Let go, let go of me! Beast


    Cold night eyes more and more Sen cold, thin lips tight, staring at her, pinching her thighs, every move is her punishment.


    All of a sudden.


    "Ah --"


    A heartrending cry of pain rushed out of her throat, tearing pain swept through every part of her body.


    Men have no scruples to possess her.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were all cracked, and she looked at the top of the car in despair. In an instant, her hatred spread to the bottom of her eyes and burned fiercely.

 Chapter 594

    A shirt is thrown on Gu Liuyue, who is covered with mottled marks. Her eyelids move, and the corner of her eyes looks at the man who is dressed neatly opposite.


    "Scum! Scum Gu Liuyue forced these two words out of her teeth, and her eyes hated them.


    The cold night glares at her, and a touch of cold killing intention passes by the bottom of her eyes, which is fleeting.


    He leaned over and took out the police officer''s certificate from his clothes pocket. He said slowly, "Gu Liuyue, 20 years old, has been turned into a talented girl by the backbone of the police in Hong Kong City. Oh, now he is in a mess and can only talk."


    Gu Liuyue''s breath suddenly increased. His eyes were full of insulting words. She was trembling with anger, gritting her teeth and gasping, saying, "I will let you sit in prison!"


    Cold night tiny can''t hear of smile voice, eyes color scorn, "I think, you don''t have this opportunity."


    He didn''t intend to let her go back. At least he felt good just now. Since he always wanted to find a bed companion, he might as well take her back.


    This woman should have a longer shelf life.


    Gu Liuyue thought that he was going to leave. He was saying that she couldn''t find him.


    No, as long as he is on earth, she will spare no effort to find him and let him pay for what he has done today!


    Stop the car.


    Gu Liuyue sat up and looked through the window. Not far away, a private plane stopped there arrogantly.


    Cold night straightened the cuff, "you''d better put on your clothes as soon as possible. Generally, when my woman is seen and can''t see, I will choose to dig out the person''s eyes or kill the woman."


    How dare he despise human life?!


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes tightened, "who are you?"


    Cold night is interested in her, does not mean to have patience with her, so the export words, with a trace of danger, "give you ten seconds, get dressed, get off."


    The man''s white shirt was wide and easily covered her thighs.


    Standing in front of the flat and wide apron, a corner of the shirt turned over in the wind, revealing a clear finger mark above the knee.


    Looking at her pale face and strange clothes, ye Xun''s lips trembled, "sister Liuyue..."


    Gu Liuyue immediately glanced at the warning eyes and blocked his words.


    Ye Xun was swallowing his throat and staring at her with tears in his eyes. Worry, fear, panic made him tense.


    Cold night walked to the private plane, cold voice issued an order, "these two people away, find two people again, let the police know they are dead."


    "Yes."


    A group of bodyguards surrounded them, led by a golden haired man of mixed blood, whose eyes looked like a wolf with dark green light in the middle of the night.


    Kitano: "two please."


    "Where are you taking us?" Gu Liuyue''s voice is cold, like ice in winter, "the goal has been achieved, can we be released?"


    She is also well-informed. Judging from her reaction to the cold night just now, she should have been drugged, or the strongest one.


    This man''s endurance is really strong to fear, the body is so hot, even so sober.


    North Wild: "cold little of command."


    Words fall, he toward the subordinate next to sweep an eye, subordinate unified out of the gun, neat loading sound, unable to resist the persecution.


    ******


    On the fifth day of her captivity, Gu Liuyue rushed out of the room when the servant was unprepared and knocked her unconscious with a knife.


    She searched all the rooms on this floor, but did not find Yexun.

 Chapter 595

    Heart a ruthless, Gu Liuyue did not intend to find, ran straight to the end of the corridor window, one hand holding the windowsill, jumped down.


    She took a quick look around to identify the location.


    This may be behind the villas, so it''s like a golf course, endless green.


    Gu Liuyue carefully dodged a batch of black bodyguards, and finally saw the painted black iron fence surrounding the villas.


    Her eyes brightened, and after confirming that there would be no one around, she ran quickly.


    "Lengshao, what''s this


    A middle-aged male voice suddenly rang out behind him. He didn''t wait for Gu Liuyue to respond¡ª¡ª


    "My kitten is too busy to take her out these days. I can''t help it."


    The cold night''s indifferent voice came to Gu Liuyue''s ears like a magic spell. She was frozen there, holding on to the dark and cold iron fence.


    The man laughed two heartily, "in this way, the rules will follow Leng Shao''s advice. There''s no problem with anything else. I''m very relieved to cooperate with you. I''ll go first."


    Cold night politely hook the lower lip, north Wild command, "send people."


    "No, I don''t have to. I''ll take it from Kitano." That person words although polite, but because of north Wild send off, smile mouth all don''t close.


    The sound went away, and soon there was a dead silence in the air.


    "What? So that''s it? Without your friend? " Cold night slowly opening, voice light smile, let a person creepy.


    Gu Liuyue''s brain is turning rapidly, and her eyes are sharp analyzing the surrounding environment. She is judging, if she falls on the opposite side of the railing for two seconds, what''s the chance of avoiding the gun in his hand?


    All of a sudden.


    There was a harsh sound at her feet. The railing vibrated violently. Her eyelashes shook a few times, and her palm was numb with the help of the railing.


    "Come down." Lengye throws his gun to his subordinates and slides his hands into his trouser pocket. Mori Leng''s eyes are raised. After several actions, Gu Liuyue still stands on the railing in an awkward posture.


    Cold night eye color a sink, tone suddenly cold bone, "down, don''t let me say the third time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Liuxing moved. Instead of coming down, he turned over and landed neatly. He rolled a circle of buffer along the ground and ran ahead without turning back. His figure shrank smaller and smaller.


    "Less cold." Beiye came back to see this scene, his face changed.


    No one ever dares to disobey Leng Shao''s orders.


    Cold night a few inaudible smile, "it''s really interesting, like to play, right? Fortunately for her, I''m in a good mood today. "


    Gu Liuyue ran for a long time. She was surprised that she didn''t hear the gunshot, but she didn''t dare to slack off. She tried her best to run forward. Even if she couldn''t walk this time, she had to find out the route here.


    ******


    Basement of villa three.


    Five days later, ye Xun''s mood was completely polished, and he sat on the iron bed decadent, motionless.


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the door. When ye Xun looked up, he saw Beiye''s striking golden hair


    And the gun that''s quickly raised.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xun snorted. He covered his shoulder with his hand. His painful face twisted, and his forehead immediately exuded cold sweat.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re sick, aren''t you! You have the ability to shoot me


    "She ran away. Lengshao told her that in ten minutes, a bullet, from top to bottom, shoulders, arms, thighs, knees, calves... Can''t find anyone in an hour. You can write your last words."

 Chapter 596

    She?


    Ye Xun was stunned for two seconds, and his eyes brightened.


    He provocatively looked at a group of them, "is not a group of waste, so many people, but also let me Liuyue sister run away."


    Beiye walked in slowly and stood in front of Yexun. He pressed Yexun''s wound with his empty hand and exerted himself on the palm¡ª¡ª


    Severe pain immediately spread all over the body, ye Xun gritted his teeth and refused to make a sound. His face turned pale and his lips trembled.


    The North wild side lip Cape cocked down, the voice is icy cold to extreme, "plays on the mouth Kung Fu, suffers, only can be yourself."


    "I''ll tell you one more thing. I thought that if I controlled you, she didn''t dare to run. This woman is really cold-blooded. She says she''ll leave without any consideration of her companions. " Kitano said.


    Ye Xun''s teeth trembled. He tried his best to keep the tone steady and glared at him, saying: "don''t try to sow discord!"


    Kitano Mou Guang quite disdain, release hand, stand straight body, dark gun in the hands of rotation, "there are eight minutes."


    ******


    Main villa restaurant.


    Sitting at one end of the European dining table on a cold night, he behaves elegantly. There is a girl sitting opposite.


    The girl''s facial features are sweet, her face is morbid white, and the smile on her lips is very pitiful.


    The girl said with a smile, "brother ye, I miss you so much. You haven''t come to see me for a week."


    When it comes to the second half of the sentence, the girl''s voice is full of grievances.


    "There''s something to deal with recently. It''s not taking you back to dinner."


    The girl laughed again, "brother Ye is very kind to me."


    Cold night Yang lips, response like smile.


    Lunch lasted about half an hour, and there was a sound of footwork at the door


    ******


    Gu Liuyue ran as hard as she could for nearly 20 minutes. When she was about to reach the end of the forest, she saw an aggressive vehicle parked in front of her and a row of guns aimed at her.


    She can guarantee that as long as she has any movement, she will be shot into a beehive in a second.


    The bodyguard of the head leans on the side of the car, the vision and the north Wild are just like the same terrible, "Miss Yue, please get on the car."


    He opened the door.


    Look at this posture. I''ve been waiting for her for a long time.


    Gu Liuyue took a hard breath and walked over with a stiff face.


    She got in the car, and the man said, "Miss Yue, please let me convey it. You can start to think about what punishment you want to accept."


    Gu Liuyue clenched her hand on her knee, looked straight ahead and calmly said, "who are you? Where is this? "


    "Los Angeles." The man said, "other questions, Miss Yue''s better not to know."


    A woman with a strong temper will not be in a good mood if she knows that she is being held hostage by the enemy she has been fighting.


    The car starts.


    Along the way, there are tall and straight trees on both sides, like an impenetrable wall, blocking all her exploration and weakening her only hope.


    Here, the defense is too tight.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes are more and more deep. She doesn''t know if she has a chance to escape


    This is Los Angeles. It turns out that she is so far away from the city.


    Soon the car stopped in front of the main villa.


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and stood in the same place for two seconds.


    restaurant.


    North hunting will take Gu Liuyue to, bow respectfully, "lengshao, I go down first."


    The words fall, the North hunts the movement to maintain a second, make sure that the cold night has no other orders, turned to retreat.


    Until the end of the meal, in addition to the girl from time to time to Gu Liuyue cast to examine the eyes, cold midnight reaction did not give her.

 Chapter 597

    Put down the tableware, cold night up, hands pocket toward her.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes fell to one side. The bottom of her eyes was an undisguised disgust. It seemed that she would be disgusted to see him.


    The cold night passed by her without stopping.


    Gu Liuyue frowned, things, beyond her expectations.


    She turned her head. "I don''t want to think about what punishment I''m going to take. It''s up to you."


    Cold night step, did not look back, "stand, without my permission, move, give me a shot in that boy."


    I don''t know to whom.


    "Lengshao, he has lost too much blood and fainted."


    The voice of north Wild spreads, a word, amplify in the brain of Gu Liu Yue, her facial expression is abrupt and miserable white.


    He lost too much blood? Yexun? Why is there too much blood loss? What did the cold night do to him?


    "How many shots?" The sound of the cold night did not fluctuate at all, as if asking about the weather.


    Kitano: "four guns."


    Gu Liuyue eyes suddenly congested, turned around and glared at him, "abnormal! You can shoot me! What kind of ability is it to torture irrelevant people! Beast


    The woman''s shrill voice spread all over the hall, and the servants changed their faces one after another. They bent 90 degrees, breathed stiffly, and did not dare to say a word.


    Hall, dead silence!


    The girl''s face is more white, quickly put down the tableware, stand up and quickly walk to lengye''s side, "brother ye, don''t be angry, let Beiye take it down and teach you a lesson."


    Cold night a few inaudible smile, turn around, toward her, every step, like stepping on the tip of her heart.


    Awe inspiring momentum, Mori cold eyes, the corner of the lip makes people creepy smile, let her almost can''t control want to retreat.


    Try hard to stabilize the body, Gu Liuyue''s eyes are fearless.


    Cold night came to her, stood still, looked down at her, thin lips lifted, "say it again."


    Gu Liuyue, with a stiff face, gritted her teeth and said, "how about a hundred more times, pervert! Scum, animal... "


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Animal two words have not finished, a slap in the hall suddenly sounded.


    Gu Liuyue was beaten to the side of her face, and her lips quickly spilled scarlet blood.


    Looking at him, he took out his chest and wiped the back of his hand, "a woman with strong temperament can arouse a man''s desire to conquer, but after that, she will only fight."


    Leaving this cold-blooded remark behind, he threw away his handkerchief like garbage, and then told Kitano, "don''t give her a drop of water or a grain of rice in three days. The servants here can''t be beaten by her."


    The cold night narrowed its dark eyes and went upstairs.


    If the girl has the deep meaning to see the eye Gu Liuyue, catch up with, "night elder brother, you wait for cherry."


    In the hall, after leaving for a long time in the cold night, there was still a dead silence.


    The servants were already standing upright and busy. Gu Liuyue stood upright and motionless.


    ******


    On the morning of the third day, the cold night came to the restaurant on time as usual.


    Gu Liuyue''s face was as pale as paper, and her lips were cracked. She looked at the food on the table and kept swallowing.


    Cold night slowly drank a mouthful of milk, put down the cup, he laughed, Gu Liuyue read the irony from the smile, she pursed her lips, forced to withdraw his sight.


    The torment of a breakfast ended and the cold night rose to leave.


    When Gu Liuyue passed by, he stopped and looked at her for a few seconds.

 Chapter 598

    Cold night raised her hand and rubbed her purple lips with her finger. "I''ve known so well that I won''t suffer from skin and flesh."


    "I want to see Yexun." She spoke, did not speak for a long time, no water, hoarse voice.


    Cold night eyes sank, looking at her eyes full of red blood, with a smile, "yes, but I let you see ye Xun, what can you give me?"


    What can I give him?


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelids moved, and she felt sad. She had nothing but this body.


    Seeing her hesitation, the cold night didn''t force her, but touched her face and said in a low voice: "I will be in the study before noon."


    The cold night is gone.


    After a while, Beiye came in and told the servant to prepare food for her.


    Sitting in the position of he Lanying, Gu Liuyue looked at the rich breakfast in front of her, blinked and picked up the tableware.


    She didn''t eat fast or slowly, but she ate almost all the plates.


    The humiliation in her heart almost drowned her, and her scarlet eyes were filled with hatred.


    North Wild see this, finally did not control his mouth, "Miss month, cold little to obedient women are good, since there is no way to leave, as peace of mind to stay here, wait for cold little tired, you can take a lot of money, leave."


    "How long will he get tired of it?"


    Kitano: "no one has broken the two month record at the moment."


    Gu Liuyue pulled his lips sarcastically, "good."


    She didn''t have the confidence to break the record.


    Standing at the door of the study, Gu Liuyue raised her hand, held the metal doorknob, took a deep breath, and screwed the door open.


    The study is like a small library, sitting behind the middle desk on a cold night, looking at her.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled and stepped over.


    Standing beside him, she said, "let me see ye Xun. I''ll accompany you once."


    "Good."


    Then he pulled her into his arms, and she sat on his lap, biting his lips. Her face turned red and she was short of breath.


    Cold night dark eyes desire transpiration, have to say, a woman has been very strong, weak up, very attractive.


    His chin against her shoulder, the breath fell on her ear, "take the initiative, maybe I''m in a good mood, can put him out."


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes shrank and said, "I won''t do it."


    Cold night low smile voice, "Oh, I seem to forget, you are only 19 years old, again genius, in this respect, or an inexperienced chick, especially in the car, you are the first time."


    Gu Liuyue heard the words and held her hand tightly. Her eyes flashed with a sense of killing. She never wanted to die alone.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will take the responsibility of training you."


    It''s over. It''s 11:30.


    Gu Liuyue''s clothes were disorderly on the chair, and her whole body seemed to be pulled out of the water. She looked at the man standing against the table in front of her tired eyes, and closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a bath, Gu Liuyue wiped her hair slowly.


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger, but she had to go to see ye Xun. She was afraid that if she was late, what would she do if the cold night repented?


    When she was dressing, Gu Liuyue thought that she had not changed her clothes, and all her underwear had been thrown into the dirty basket


    Biting her teeth, she put on a big, thick white Cotton Bathrobe and went out.

 Chapter 599

    Beilie was waiting in the living room. Hearing the footsteps coming from the other side of the stairs, he turned his head and frowned, "Miss Yue, you''d better get dressed before you come down."


    Gu Liuyue sneered: "without clothes, how do you want me to wear them?"


    North hunting


    Come to think of it, she has been wearing less cold clothes.


    Nothing more, the north Wild silent zone she went to the third villa.


    In the basement, Gu Liuyue bumps into a doctor in a white coat.


    "Brother hunter." The doctor spoke respectfully.


    Beilie waved his hand and the doctor left with his head down. Every move was like Beiye and beilie''s awe of the cold night.


    Although I stand in the Hall these days, I also see a lot of useful information.


    For example, on a cold night here, the rules must be strict, and no one can break the rules.


    The hierarchy is clear, and the superior is able to occupy it.


    Judging from the process of their conversation, this should be a huge organization, doing business in the grey area.


    She should have thought of the cold night when she could shoot people casually. Who could it be?


    Her lips were tight and she pushed open the heavy iron door.


    The basement space is very large, and the smell of blood is diffuse, which should not be strong, but now, the strong smell of heartbreaking almost fills her heart and lungs.


    Her feet are so flighty that she seems to be able to fall if she is not careful.


    When ye Xun''s face appeared in her eyes, Gu Liuyue clenched her lower lip.


    Two shoulders and arms with white bandage bandage, the wound fainted out of a mass of blood, pale to transparent face.


    "Who fired?" Gu Liuyue''s eyes are red, every word.


    North hunting smell speech, tiny a Leng, immediately Mou color disdain, "how? Miss Yue still wants to avenge him? Do you remember how you knocked out the servant and was punished for standing for three days without dripping water? "


    She doesn''t do it to anyone here. If you do it, it will only be her who will suffer.


    Gu Liuyue blinked her eyes, covered her hands in the sleeve of her bathrobe, and clenched them tightly. Her fingernails hurt her palms. She was calm enough to suppress the impulse of turning around and his hands.


    She quietly adjusted her breathing, then sat by the bed and touched Yexun''s forehead. It was a little hot, but the temperature was not high.


    "Will there be any sequelae?" Gu Liuyue asked: "for example, after the arm can not force?"


    Beilie: "don''t worry, Miss Yue. We''re all good at shooting. Otherwise, we''re not qualified to be lengshao''s right-hand or left-hand. The purpose is just to make him suffer a little because of your escape."


    We? Right hand or left hand?


    North wild, North hunting.


    Gu Liuyue blinked her eyes again, covering the killing intention in her eyes, "so it''s Beiye who shot."


    Beilie didn''t answer, but said: "Since ye Xun didn''t wake up, Miss Yue had better leave. Next time I ask lengshao''s permission, I''ll bring you in again."


    After seeing ye Xun, Gu Liuyue went back to his room and had a good sleep.


    Wake up, through the crack of the window, the sky outside has been dark.


    She got up, washed her face and went downstairs to look for food.


    Entering the kitchen, the servants immediately stopped their movements.


    The kitchen manager came quickly, "Miss Yue, I don''t know what you need?"


    Gu Liuyue swept through the expensive food materials in the hands of several chefs, as well as all kinds of fresh leftovers thrown into the garbage can, and looked at the steward''s face, "do you have instant noodles? Give me a bag. "


    After a while, the steward came back to himself and said, "sorry, Miss Yue, that kind of cheap things are not allowed here."


    Gu Liuyue

 Chapter 600

    Gu Liuyue asked: "is it necessary to wait for the cold night to come back before dinner?"


    The steward nodded, "if Miss Yue is hungry, you can have some snacks first, or you can tell us what you want to eat."


    Gu Liuyue quietly went to the refrigerator, opened the door, rummaged for a long time, took out two green onions, two tomatoes, three green vegetables and half a bag of noodles, and went to the Heng cuisine table.


    The steward''s face immediately became frightened, "Miss Yue, do you want to eat noodles? Just give me your order. The chef will serve you. "


    "No need." Gu Liuyue cut the dishes quickly with her hands up and down. Her movements were very smooth.


    Five minutes later, three bowls of noodles are out of the pot.


    Gu Liuyue took the seasoning and let go of himself. He even put in the sugar.


    Of course, the seasoning goes into only one bowl.


    A group of chefs gaped at Gu Liuyue''s departure. Miss Yue... To murder lengshao?


    One of the chefs didn''t think so much, but tasted the residual soup curiously.


    The delicious taste diffused from the taste buds. He was surprised to see that someone could cook such an incomparable taste with such simple ingredients.


    ******


    As Gu Liuyue expected, the chefs are busy because the cold night is coming back soon.


    As soon as she put the bowl on the table, she heard a steady sound of footsteps at the door.


    Turn your eyes.


    Cold night takes off the suit coat, Kitano naturally takes it and gives it to the maid who follows. The maid goes to one side and hangs up her clothes.


    Cold night eyes sweep to wear bathrobe to stand in front of the dining table of her, eyes low displeasure, hand lift, walk in the back of several bodyguards forward, each hand is carrying a lot of shopping bags.


    "If you come down like this tomorrow, you''ll never have to come down." He said indifferently.


    Gu Liuyue glanced at the noodles on the table. She was still thinking of using some excuse to invite them to eat noodles. Unexpectedly, they found a good reason for her.


    Beilie is right. Here, she is the fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    If you want revenge, you can only use some indecent means. Although it''s not as good as tit for tat, it''s enough for him to suffer.


    She went to lengye and Beiye and said, "I cooked noodles. I was going to eat them myself. Since you bought me clothes, I will give them back to you."


    Cold night and north Wild at the same time a Zheng.


    Cold night deep vision fell on her face, see her face magnanimous, he raised one side of the lip, "poisoned?"


    "It''s up to you to eat or not, but I don''t owe you this dress, because I''ve already appreciated it. You don''t appreciate it."


    The reason is far fetched, but at least it''s a reason.


    Gu Liuyue turned and went to the dining table. She ate.


    "Since it''s for you, come and have a try."


    Cold night tone is not ordinary light, but the north Wild can not distinguish that is what kind of meaning, can only follow him in silence.


    "Three bowls?" Cold night Mou son inside took a bit surprised, "really is to let us, not specially give us?"


    Gu Liuyue''s face was as usual, "I can eat it very much. It''s a pleasure for Kitano to see it once."


    When he was called, Kitano met the cold night and looked at him. He thought of Gu Liuyue''s breakfast in the morning and said, "Miss Yue really eats more than ordinary people."


    Cold night did not say anything more, picked up chopsticks to taste a mouthful, the eye bottom flickered, the tip of the tongue swept between thin lips, the taste was very good.


    As for Kitano


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pumpkin is often active here in the future, and there will be long or short theatres every day in the near future~

 Chapter 601

    Noodles entrance, north Wild almost did not spit out, can see cold night so calm one chopstick after another chopsticks, even if he is brave, also dare not spit out in front of cold night''s face.


    Sour, very sour, like pouring a pot of vinegar.


    It''s hot and sweet. I can''t see the pepper. How can it be so hot?


    Unspeakable taste through the throat, flow into the stomach, not long after, the stomach turned violently.


    Soon, a cold sweat oozed from Kitano''s forehead, and his hands shaking with chopsticks.


    He raises Mou, Gu Liuyue is already waiting for him to see to come over, the sen in her eyes is cold, let North wild frown.


    "Why, in front of me, do you want me to give her to you?"


    Cold night suddenly voice, tone understatement, but hear North wild mind a shock.


    He quickly stood up, bowed respectfully, endured the discomfort in his stomach and said in fear: "I dare not."


    Cold night with chopsticks fiddle with the bowl of vegetables, "eat it down, from Yingying side transfer a person to come, follow her."


    Kitano pursed his lips, "yes."


    He immediately sat down, without hesitation three or two after eating noodles and drinking soup, "lengshao, I went down."


    Stay a second, stomach turn over a second, torture a second, north Wild turned back out.


    Out of the main villa, Beiye almost runs away like the wind, and the bodyguards around him slowly cast puzzled eyes.


    Beilie, who just came here, saw this scene and followed it curiously.


    See North wild stop squatting under the tree, he frowned and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was the sound of vomiting, and the pungent and strange smell began to steam.


    Beilie twisted his face and stepped back, pinching his nose: "what did you eat?"


    After vomiting, the stomach is much more comfortable.


    The north Wild presses stomach to turn round, say feebly: "Gu Liuyue''s noodles, say is to thank me to help her buy clothes."


    North hunting


    He said that the woman couldn''t get revenge, so the woman came up with such a way?


    He looked at Beiye, a bowl of noodles can torture Beiye like this? How bad is that noodle?


    Also... Enough


    "Lengshao seems to think it tastes good, so Gu Liuyue should have done it on purpose." The north Wild is afflicted of gasp, "she knows Ye Xun''s gunshot wound all is I hit?"


    North hunting


    ******


    The next day.


    Gu Liuyue wakes up and the sky is bright.


    Sunlight through the white curtains, scattered on the carpet, the light seems to be very easy, can make people feel better.


    It''s a beautiful day.


    Gu Liuyue looked away, these, have nothing to do with her, because she did not have the leisure mood to appreciate these.


    Get up, wash up and open the closet.


    She frowned as white clothes hung all over the closet.


    Do men like white? Why is there no other color?


    She fiddled with them one by one and found that each dress had a different style.


    Some of them, even the new ones she read from magazines when she was in Hong Kong City, were not on sale.


    She began to smile. The price of these clothes must be considerable.


    Dirty money, extravagant clothes, disgusting!


    But she couldn''t refuse, because it was a must, and there was only one option.


    Casually took a dress to come out, Gu Liuyue closed her eyes to change.


    As if bound, she felt suffocated. She didn''t even bother to look in the mirror. She took a strong breath and strode toward the door.

 Chapter 602

    After passing the small living room on the second floor, Gu Liuyue glanced at the time on the clock.


    It''s eleven twenty.


    Downstairs, a coquettish and handsome woman and Kitano stand beside the carved pillars. They seem to be talking about something.


    The servants were busy. When they saw her coming down, they said respectfully, "good afternoon, Miss Yue."


    Gu Liuyue didn''t adapt. After a while, she nodded.


    In a flash of God''s Kung Fu, Kitano and the woman have come towards her.


    Kitano''s face is not very good, in the background of blonde hair is more weak and pale.


    She sneered in her heart, and the face of a person who vomited all night was much better.


    "Miss Yue." The north Wild voice, the voice listen to seem respectful, but speak very slowly, quite gnash teeth of meaning, he introduced to her next to the woman, "this is the rose, later responsible for protecting you."


    Protection? It''s surveillance.


    Rose lips raised, charming enchanting, "Miss moon."


    Gu Liuyue''s cold eyes fell on Rose''s face and made a faint "um" sound.


    Kitano: "if you have anything to tell rose in the future, rose will convey less cold."


    Gu Liuyue heard the speech, looked away, walked forward in silence, sat on the sofa, picked up the newspaper and began to browse.


    Rose picked up her arms and looked at the new pet with great interest, picking eyebrows at Beiye.


    This woman is very interesting, ice beauty, that disdainful eyes, no wonder will arouse lengshao''s desire to conquer, even let her come to look at this woman.


    However, listen to the following biography, this is the one who dares to run under the cold little''s eyes.


    The north Wild slanted also her one eye, warning her not to play casually, this is not before those stupid women.


    ******


    After dinner, Gu Liuyue sat on the beauty couch on the balcony of the bedroom with a book in her hand.


    Rose holds her arms and leans on the retro carving fence. Her tight leather clothes outline her hot figure curve. She hates that the heel of Tiangao''s shoes is knocking on the ground, making a clattering sound.


    She looked at the moon and frowned.


    Is this woman too quiet? How long can a book last?


    "Miss Yue, is this book very good?" Rose couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes flickered slightly and raised her eyes, "if you are bored, you don''t have to be here with me."


    "That won''t do." Rose would not like to say, she looked at her a few eyes, "you are not stupid, to tell you the truth, I am here to monitor you."


    At this point, she straightened up, waist slightly low, "we lengshao unexpectedly let me look at you, it can be seen that you are not an ordinary person."


    "Are you good at it?" Gu Liuyue asked suddenly.


    Rose smell speech, a Zheng, then confidently raised his lips, "so tell you, before I come here, is to protect Miss Yingying, Yingying miss you should know who it is, if she means more powerful, may become our wife."


    She is responsible for such an important person, which is also related to her ability.


    "Madame?" Gu Liuyue sneered, "then she is really powerful. She can watch the cold night and go to bed with a woman and turn a blind eye to it."


    Rose ha ha''s smile, "Miss Yue, even if she becomes our wife, Leng Shao and which woman go to bed, it''s not her turn to say a word."


    Gu Liuyue is silent and looks like a rose. She highly praises the cold night.


    No, it should be said that everyone here regards cold night as his own God, and will never betray him.

 Chapter 603

    "You are sincere." Gu Liuyue said faintly.


    She didn''t want to see her face again. She closed the book and went into the bedroom.


    Rose came in, because of the disdain in her words, seriously refuted, "that''s the ability you haven''t seen lengshao!"


    A person who is so coquettish, seemingly casual, and doesn''t pay attention to anything should have such a naive dialogue with her for lengye. She is really interested in lengye''s identity.


    Gu Liuyue looked back, cold and beautiful eyes, burst out of the cold light, "ability? The ability to burn, kill and plunder? Is that something to be proud of? "


    Rose has always been sharp mouth, this moment in her disgusted eyes, a time of silence.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many people, they are really a group of devils


    Rose smiles, "Miss Yue seems to be very hostile to us."


    "The north Wild didn''t tell you, I am the harbor city criminal police." Gu Liuyue said.


    Rose: --


    what the fuck! What''s the news?! Lengshao robbed their enemies?!!!


    "Don''t look at me in such astonishment." Gu Liuyue put the book on the short table and asked, "do you have a game console? Or play something, not only you boring, I also boring


    Rose looked puzzled and said, "Miss Yue, lengshao asked. Your action is limited to the TV on the first floor, the viewing hall and the gym on the second floor."


    Oh, it''s so kind to her. At least it didn''t let her have nothing to do but eat and sleep.


    Gu Liuyue said: "then go to the gym. You are not very good at playing. Let''s play."


    ******


    "Miss Yue, I''ll play with you. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    In the gym, rose stood on the dark blue mat with her arms and bare feet, looking at her with proud eyes.


    Standing in front of her is the criminal police of Hong Kong City. Their skill should not be bad, but they are still not good enough compared with their professional level killers.


    Gu Liuyue poses and attacks without hesitation.


    Rose from her hand that moment, gorgeous red lips evoke a scornful radian.


    The moves are too slow, the fists are weak, the arms are unstable, and the legs and feet are not sensitive enough.


    When her right hand to his chest, the rose just light cloud slanted body, avoid.


    "Miss Yue, you''d better play sandbags. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by accident." The soft opening of rose.


    Gu Liuyue frowned, as if enraged, and his moves became swift and fierce.


    Rose to cope with a few moves, found back to block gradually hard, began to treat.


    Gu Liuyue swept past with her long legs, rose quickly turned over with one hand to avoid.


    After pulling apart the distance, she held her arm and laughed, "it seems that Miss Yue didn''t pay attention to me at the beginning."


    "It''s better for us to fight with our real strength, and no one should be clumsy." Gu Liuyue suggested.


    Rose pondered. With her nod, her right fist hit quickly.


    Being taken advantage of the opportunity, Gu Liuyue suddenly became defensive. After several moves, he slowly recovered the overwhelming situation.


    The two women are graceful, one black and one white, and their movements are very beautiful.


    But soon, rose found that Gu Liuyue was at the end of her life. Her eyes were sharp, and her hands were locked behind her.


    "Miss Yue, you lost." Rose said haughtily. She let go of her hand. She looked down and rubbed her wrist, and comforted, "but it''s very good. Few people can let me fight him like this."

 Chapter 604

    Gu Liuyue took two bottles of water which had been prepared too early from the side and threw one to her. Her eyes flashed a few imperceptible, "how many places can you rank here?"


    Rose drank water, said: "I know, may be five or six appearance, but this is only the people in the light, people in the dark should be more powerful."


    "What about the cold night?" Gu Liuyue asked casually, "he is also very fierce in fighting?"


    It should be very powerful. She didn''t even have room to resist in the car that day.


    Sure enough.


    Rose showed the expression of blind worship and pride again, "Miss Yue, you don''t know that the master of our cold city must be the strongest, so lengshao has no pressure to abuse all of us!"


    Cold city.


    Gu Liuyue gathers her eyes to keep her emotions from leaking.


    It turned out to be a huge and famous organization in Los Angeles - cold city.


    This organization used to exist only in her data. I didn''t expect that one day, she would become a prisoner in this city.


    Does she have a chance to escape? With her and Yexun, there seemed to be no way ahead.


    This is Los Angeles, which is strange to us. Even if we escape from the cold city, if we can''t leave Los Angeles immediately, the time to find out them in the cold night will be faster than the time to hide and plan to leave.


    "Leng Shao has been trained from intensive to abnormal in his urine. It is said that there are few people who can survive in that training mode. By the way, there is a man named Tang Wenmo in mainland China who seems to have been trained in that mode, but Tang''s training is getting whiter these years."


    Gu Liuyue did not speak, quietly turned out of the gym.


    Rose followed her to open the brainwashing mode, "Miss Yue, I think lengshao is still special to you. You work hard. Although the opportunity is slim, there is still a little hope to become the hostess of lengcheng."


    She had a certain figure, and rose was forced to stop behind her. Her lips moved. Before she could speak, she turned around and her face was cold to the bone.


    "No way!" Word by word, she dropped the words and quickly turned into her bedroom.


    Gu Liuyue clenched her hand tightly, biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of cold and gloomy air.


    Even if there is no hope, she will not compromise! She won''t be reconciled to death if she doesn''t fight to pieces!


    Gu Liuyue closed her back against the door, closed her eyes and raised her head.


    Lengcheng, she will escape as long as she lives.


    This is her last insistence. Her body has been like this, and her mind must not be numb any more.


    Rose looked at Gu Liuyue''s leaving direction, shook her head, and felt, "I forgot to tell you that lengshao is a man who is easy to fall into enemy. If you really want to leave, I hope lengshao can hate you as soon as possible."


    Rose guard in Gu Liuyue bedroom door, and bored began to kick the wall with high heels.


    ******


    8 pm, cold night back to cold city villas.


    A row of refined luxury cars, arrogantly parked in front of the main villa fountain pool.


    Beilie lowered his head and opened the door respectfully. A pair of polished Handmade Black Shoes appeared in his eyes.


    Cold night straightens the cuff to get off, the line of sight habitually sweeps all bodyguards in the field of vision as well as the cold city''s tight defense equipment.


    Walk to the main villa without stopping.

 Chapter 605

    North wild and steward stand in the gate corridor, 90 degrees bent, "cold little good evening."


    In the cold night, he looked pale and did not squint. His shoes stepped on the steps and went up.


    Suddenly I thought of the woman in the villa, "what is she doing?"


    Steward almost no need to think, you can know who the cold night asked, he said: "Miss moon is sleeping."


    The dark eyes of the cold night flashed and said, "prepare the meal."


    At nine o''clock, after listening to the reports of Beiye and beilie on the recent business, the cold night faintly "eh" sound.


    "Lengshao, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go down first." Beiye and beilieqi have the same voice.


    Cold night slender fingers beat the armrest of the sofa, raised his eyes, "how are those in Hong Kong now?"


    "Ou Cheng has been sent to prison, and we have fully accepted his power. According to your instructions, you should give ouqingyu medicine every day and arrange for 10 men. The doctor will be on call at any time to prevent her from dying. " Kitano road.


    Ou Cheng is the boss of a famous club in Hong Kong City. It''s because of Ou Cheng''s birthday party that cold night appears in Hong Kong City. However, I didn''t expect that his daughter Ou Qingyu would dare to give him medicine.


    Oh, he looks like a good man and a good woman on a cold night?


    Cold night a few imperceptible Yang under the corner of the lip, "a woman, even by going to bed to let a man marry her, really stupid can."


    "What''s the evaluation of a man who takes revenge on a woman by going to bed?"


    Gu Liuyue''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The north Wild and North hunt hear a sound, the back is taut straight, immediately go to see the face of cold night, see and have no sign of anger, the heart that hang up just slightly steady some.


    Cold night side eyes, see Gu Liuyue is down the stairs, the short hair straight down the clavicle, slim white skirt perfectly outlines her graceful curve, symmetrical legs in the light of white light.


    Cool and elegant temperament, set off that a beautiful face more moving.


    This woman, very beautiful, at least in the face of the Oriental, he has never seen such a soul.


    In this way, he should thank Ou Qingyu. If it wasn''t for her, he would have missed such a beauty that night.


    He seldom lost his temper because of her sarcastic tone, but talked with her with great interest, "in short, it''s called tooth for tooth. She can prescribe medicine to prove that she is eager. I can satisfy her desire, which can''t be called revenge. Maybe, I can think that I am kind-hearted."


    "Hypocrisy." Gu Liuyue cold spit out two words, straight to the restaurant.


    Cold night raises hand, index finger moved, north Wild and North hunt, and follow Gu Liuyue down rose, silent retreat.


    He got up and walked towards her, "hypocrisy? You don''t want me to die, but you can only vent your discontent in front of me and even cater to me. "


    Gu Liuyue slowly stopped, turned his head, "that''s what you forced."


    He frowned. Gu Liuyue was the first one he brought back to lengcheng by means of coercion. Now she said it, which is a great negation to him.


    Cold night Mou bottom gives birth to displeasure, hold her face, lower head, voice deep elegant magnetism, "Gu Liuyue, you this full of thorns, I will, one, one, pull it out."


    Gu Liuyue sneered, pushed his hand away and went into the kitchen.


    When the steward saw Gu Liuyue coming in for the second time, his eyebrows jumped. Then he saw that the door was cold and little, and he leaned lazily against the doorframe. His eyebrows jumped again.

 Chapter 606

    The steward asked respectfully, "what would miss Yue like to eat? Just tell me."


    Gu Liuyue opened the refrigerator and said, "no, I can solve it myself."


    In charge of a burst of helpless, looking at the cold night, but see cold night hand lifted, motioned him to go down, that pair of dark narrow eyes watching Gu Liuyue''s every move.


    The steward left the kitchen quietly with a group of cooks.


    Gu Liuyue looked for materials and found that there was unprocessed rice, so she took some seafood meat and eggs from the refrigerator and planned to make fried rice with eggs.


    She tried her best to ignore the sharp sight of the cold night and concentrate on cooking.


    Cold night looked at her skilful technique, eyebrows moved, opening: "the cook''s food is not delicious?"


    Although he hardly gets along with lengye, Gu Liuyue knows his behavior style very well.


    As long as she dares to say that the cooks are not good today, there will definitely be another batch of cooks in lengcheng tomorrow.


    It''s not that lengyexin takes good care of her eating habits, but because some things, covered with a little dust, he won''t stay.


    "I''m not used to it," she said conservatively. "The taste gap between Los Angeles and Hong Kong is not small."


    The sound of tableware ping-pong makes the space not too quiet.


    After a few seconds, the sight that had been falling on her disappeared. Gu Liuyue turned her head, only to see the long back of the cold night fading away.


    She relaxed her tight body and concentrated on cooking.


    After finishing his meal, Gu Liuyue washed the dishes he had used. A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    If she poisoned the food in the cold night and ran out when the cold city was in chaos.


    But the first step of the idea, she couldn''t do it.


    Poison, how can she get it?


    Just a few days, she was forced to daydream it?


    Blinking, Gu Liuyue washed her hands, took out a paper towel, wiped every inch carefully, and went back upstairs.


    After the cold night bedroom, a hand suddenly came out from the crack in the door, took her arm and pulled her in.


    The door slammed tightly, and Gu Liuyue''s heart trembled.


    She was pushed behind the door by him, holding his chest in both hands, trying to distance them. Because of the force, her arms were stiff and tight.


    Cold night low eyes, effortlessly will open her hands, raised overhead.


    Gu Liuyue struggled with all her strength, but she could not free herself.


    His dark eyes are deep and deep. It seems that there is some dangerous light hidden in the deep, waiting to break through and emerge.


    Gu Liuyue''s nervous breathing stopped. She glared at her eyes and said in a cold voice, "I have nothing to exchange with you. Let me go!"


    "Who stipulates that I can touch you only in exchange?" Cold night lips seem to tilt down, deep voice with a touch of irony, as if laughing at her innocence.


    The blood color on Gu Liuyue''s face suddenly faded, only pale.


    What does he mean?


    He can touch her if he wants to?


    Shameless!


    Gu Liuyue''s chest heaved violently, staring at him coldly and said: "if I don''t want to, you don''t want to touch me!"


    "What? Think that if you draw with rose, you can challenge me? "


    "At least I won''t let you get what you want so easily!"


    Cold night a few inaudible smile, he patted her face, "do you know what I appreciate most about you?"


    Gu Liuyue turned his face in disgust to avoid his touch.

 Chapter 607

    Cold night eyes a Li, ruthlessly grasp her chin, turn her face back, the corner of the mouth radian clear indifference, the eye bottom is frightening cold.


    "You always think what you have can play a role in me." He said: "in fact, I want to destroy your little confidence. It''s easy."


    Then he picked her up, walked to the bed and threw her on the bed.


    Gu Liuyue was in pain and her eyelashes were shaking. She immediately stood up with her arms.


    Cold night eyes a MI, hands pressed her shoulders, a foot step on the bed, legs kneel on her sides, suppress her lower body.


    Gu Liuyue responded quickly, and waved her fist to his face. Lengye raised her big hand, wrapped her fist and intercepted her.


    Then, he grabbed her wrist, pressed it on his head and looked down at her.


    It was only a few seconds to subdue her.


    "Gu Liuyue, your weak ability is not enough for me."


    He proved to her with his actions that she was to him what the monkey king was to the Tathagata and could not climb out of the Wuzhi Mountain.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were red, biting her lower lip, and her face was full of killing and anger.


    His light and her eyes, that pair of deep eyes, is the potential in the must be paranoid.


    She Gu Liuxing, never so desperate, but at this moment, she really has no way to go.


    In bed, the cold night was very patient. Looking at the stubborn light in her eyes disappearing gradually, he laughed with satisfaction, "be good, maybe I''m in a good mood, and you will soon be back to Hong Kong City."


    He released her hand, and his long finger crossed her nose, lips and neck from the center of her eyebrows, and finally fell on her back neck in half a circle.


    The skirt was unbuttoned, and the sound of zipper sliding was very harsh.


    Gu Liuyue looked pale and said in a dumb voice: "since you are imperative, can I also make a condition?"


    Cold night action does not stop, pull off her skirt, "can."


    "Cure Yexun and don''t lock him up again."


    Cold night starts suddenly heavy, pinches her waist.


    Gu Liuyue took a cold breath. His voice was chilly. "What''s the relationship between you and him? Lover? "


    Gu Liuyue was not stupid. She recognized the meaning of lengye and said truthfully, "I regard him as my younger brother. You don''t have to make imaginary enemies for yourself."


    "Imaginary enemy?" Cold night once again disdained smile, "on him, not worthy."


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly occupied her, followed by a light chant.


    ******


    At last, the torture ended. She walked into the bathroom without looking at her in the cold night.


    Gu Liuyue clenched her teeth, got up, picked up the skirt on the ground, put it on, and moved out of his bedroom step by step.


    Back in her room, she put the bath water in, took off her clothes, and lay in.


    Close your eyes, ear cold night breathing sound constantly enlarge, in her brain stir, suffocation general pain spread all over her body.


    Tonight, her self-esteem was trampled into the dust, and she had no ability to break the ground.


    Her eyelashes trembled violently and she kept telling herself:


    Gu Liuyue, don''t give up. You have never been defeated by anything. This time, you must stick to it, stick to it.


    You will leave this place, you will


    The next day, Gu Liuyue opened her eyes in a daze, moved her body, and suddenly felt like she was slipping¡ª¡ª


    She suddenly recovered, only to find that she was still in the bathtub, busy grasp the edge of the bathtub, steady body.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 608

    The hands are a little weak because of the long soaking time.


    Gu Liuyue looked at her wrinkled hand and pursed her lips slightly.


    You can''t stay here any longer.


    With a slow breath, Gu Liuyue got up from the bathtub.


    With a splash of water, she pulled the towel around her swollen head and walked out of the bathroom barefoot.


    Lift the quilt, Gu Liuyue fell on the bed.


    Pull the quilt and cover yourself. Soon, she went to sleep again.


    The sun climbed out of the horizon.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    Outside lengcheng, bodyguards change shifts.


    In the main villa, the servants were busy shuttling, performing their duties, and the sound of their footsteps was almost inaudible.


    At eight o''clock, the rose pushed the door in, with a slight sound.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes open quietly.


    These days, she is used to daydreaming, delusion to open her eyes, the room will become his single apartment.


    Four square area is not big bedroom, dandelion wallpaper, simple European sleeping lamp.


    But none of this will happen.


    The room in lengcheng is so big and luxurious that it almost dazzles her eyes.


    In a second, her mind twists and turns, her vision slightly deviates, and Rose''s hot figure is reflected in her eyes.


    "Miss Yue, a guest is visiting lengcheng today. Lengshao asks you to accompany him."


    Gu Liuyue takes back her sight, gets up, gets out of bed and walks into the bathroom silently.


    She tied up her hair at will, turned on the tap, and the water flowed. First she washed her hands with hand sanitizer, then she took a handful of water, put it into her mouth, squeezed toothpaste, spit water, and brushed her teeth.


    Rose hands ring in the chest, leaning on the doorframe, tilted his head looking at her, "Miss Yue''s brushing way is really strange."


    Gu Liuyue didn''t answer, then washed her face, turned around, wiped the rose and walked out of the bathroom.


    Rose eyebrows slightly Yang, line of sight with her, "Miss month, lengshao orders, skirt must be longer than calf."


    Gu Liuyue sneered and changed her dress according to the rose''s message.


    When she was wearing the skirt, she was very heavy. The zipper cut her back hard. The sharp pain suppressed her anger.


    They went downstairs one after the other. Gu Liuyue asked, "where''s Yexun?"


    Rose back: "lengshao put him in villa No. 3, and Kitano will take care of him."


    Downstairs, a large group of people were waiting in the middle of the hall. Nuo''s big dresser stood up and was full of make-up utensils.


    As she falls down the last step, makeup... Men and women of art come quickly.


    Bow down, "Miss Yue, we are the team responsible for making up for you today."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people could not help but put her in front of the make-up mirror.


    The female makeup artist poked her face, raised her chin with her index finger joint, looked left and right, and praised, "Wow, Miss Yue''s skin is so good, and her facial features are so outstanding."


    The face in the mirror is really beautiful. There is a face as like as two peas in the world.


    Gu Liuyue looks at the mirror and his thoughts run away.


    The makeup tools were waving in front of her eyes, and her face was numb.


    Soon, the face is more delicate, in the mirror, countless eyes fall on her face, just like the same amazing.


    "Take off your make-up, now!"


    A cold voice rang out. In a flash, everyone stood upright and their heads were low.


    Gu Liuyue looks at the door.


    Cold night hands copy pocket, posture straight, against the light and stand, momentum can not be violated.


    High above, everyone reveres and obeys.


    "Yes." The makeup artist quickly took out the makeup remover wipes, pasted Gu Liuyue''s face and wiped it off.


    Gu Liuyue subconsciously closed her eyes, spent an hour on good makeup, so destroyed.


    ?( £þ¨Œ£þ?)


    The official account of WeChat replied to surprise. Oh, hey, hey, hey!

 Chapter 609

    The north Wild and North hunt exchange eyes, to cold night''s changeable confusion.


    The makeup team will be waiting at the main villa at 7:30 in the morning just to make up for Gu Liuyue. Why do they have to remove it?


    Why?


    This is the taboo of cold city. No one dares to question the words of cold night.


    Gu Liuyue doesn''t need to touch the scales of the cold night at this time.


    Looking at Gu Liuyue''s plain face clean, the cold light at the bottom of her eyes faded in the cold night, she stepped forward and sat on the single sofa.


    Beiye beilie is behind him, black suit, dark, heavy and depressed.


    Cold night a home clothes, gray cool color.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a second one in white in the whole cold city.


    Gu Liuyue stood up, walked into the nearest guest room, washed her face and returned to the cold night.


    At that time, the makeup team quickly sorted out the things, and the servant quickly restored the hall to its original state.


    It''s only three or two minutes.


    Cold night holding a silver pistol, one handed disassembly, sharp eyes swept scattered on the special material of the tea table parts, eyebrow several imperceptible frown.


    Without raising his head, he pulled Gu Liuyue to sit down.


    "Continue to change, and then use this toy gun to fool me, they are worthless." Cold night said understatement.


    Every word is separated, but it is frightening.


    In his eyes, what is the enemy of human life?


    "Yes." Kitano Kitai''s voice was low and guilty.


    Gu Liuyue could almost translate their feelings into Chinese. It was their fault that they didn''t meet the requirements of lengshao.


    Beiye turned and went out. Rose was still standing behind beilie.


    Cold night asked, "do you know what you are going to do today?"


    Gu Liuyue turned her face and looked at him calmly. "Besides doing as you told me, I have other choices?"


    Cold night very pale smile, pointed back in her face across, "smart girl, often very easy to communicate."


    Gu Liuyue''s beautiful eyes are dark and cold, silent.


    ******


    The guest''s name is Simpson. He''s black. He''s tall and tight in suit. He must be full of muscles.


    But standing with a black man on a cold night with a height of nearly 1.9 meters, the thin man''s momentum did not decline at all.


    Two people shake hands, Simpson smile bright, showing a porcelain white teeth, "this cold city is really solid, tight defense, come in regardless of their own people or outsiders, have to go through layers of check and search."


    Cold night smile, "rules."


    Simpson nodded lightly and said in a big way, "I understand. I don''t want to make a quarrel about this."


    They talk and walk to the golf course area behind cold city.


    After a few games and a few deals, Simpson finally got into the goal of his trip.


    "Leng Shao, we''ve been friends for many years. If you don''t want to be shameful, I''m half an uncle. I''m looking at you step by step to today." Simpson said with emotion.


    Cold night tone is still not salty, a swing club, thin lip lift, "uncle I think, you helped me a lot."


    Simpson''s eyes were slightly loose, and he continued: "Ou Cheng has suffered a lot over there. Qingyu''s girl estimated that she was also severely taught by you. I don''t know if you can give me face and save them a life?"


    In the distance, someone gestured that the ball was in.


    Cold night hands the club to beilie, takes off his gloves and goes to the rest area.


    With an old face, Simpson was a little uneasy and kept up with it.


    Cold night said, "bring me my precious red wine."


    "Yes." Beilie, holding the walkie talkie, rushed to the other side to give orders.


    After a while, Gu Liuyue''s long white dress appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    In the metal tray on hand, a bottle of red wine and two tall glasses.

 Chapter 610

    Looking at Gu Liuyue pouring wine, the bottom of his eyes is amazing, as well as... Half hidden desire.


    He asked with a smile, "when did lengshao find such a beautiful creature? Are you grown up? "


    Take a look at Gu Liuyue on a cold night.


    Gu Liuyue holding goblet, endure nausea, sitting in his arms, deftly feed him to drink.


    Cold night long arm around her slender waist, hot fingertips seemingly friction with her sensitive points.


    Gu Liuyue gritted her teeth. She was stiff and glared at him from the corner of her eyes.


    Cold night lips angle Qiao under, Mou bottom smile a flash but pass.


    North hunting is shocking. When did lengshao laugh like this? It''s just a second.


    Cold night low open, back to Simpson: "thanks to miss ou."


    Simpson was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "Qingyu this child is not sensible, too like you, did not expect to do this kind of thing will not know the propriety, fortunately has this young lady, also can be regarded as fate."


    Cold night lightly pulled to pull lip, didn''t answer.


    For a moment, Simpson couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said with a smile, "as long as the conditions are within my ability, I''m not afraid to mention them."


    The voice just dropped.


    Gu Liuyue suddenly let out a stuffy hum, the whole person fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the glass broke in her hand, and with a click, the broken part poked into her palm, and the red blood immediately flowed out of her fingers.


    Mixed with red wine, hidden in the lawn.


    Her face turned white for a moment, biting her lower lip, her long eyelashes trembling.


    Simpson looked at the cold night. He had a large wine stain on his chest. His face was as usual, and the cold light in his eyes was frightening.


    He said in a faint voice, "I can''t even hold the wine steady. Do you think you can be unscrupulous in front of me if you save me?"


    Simpson''s lips were tight and his black eyes were watching the scene, meditating.


    Gu Liuyue shakes her head in panic, takes a quick look at him, and says anxiously, "lengshao, I''m sorry."


    Cold night glares at her, for a moment, lazily raises her hand, fingertips slightly move.


    Beilie immediately stepped forward, grabbed her arm in one hand, and took the person down without any politeness.


    Cold night this just positive talk about Ou Cheng and Ou Qingyu.


    "I don''t think your uncle has anything to do with the euclideans. If it wasn''t for your face, Ou Shi couldn''t have appeared in my cold night eyes. Do you know what medicine Ou Qingyu gave me


    Don''t lock your eyebrows.


    "A drug that will die if you don''t sleep with a woman." Cold night way: "I cold night when allow others to use my life joke?"


    Simpson was shocked. For a moment, his old face flushed with humiliation.


    Cold night''s character, but also let them live, is really a great kindness.


    ******


    Simpson left, never mentioned the Euclidean father and daughter with cold night.


    Back to the main villa.


    Rose is helping Gu Liuyue clamp the broken glass in her palm with tweezers.


    Cold night walked over, sat beside her, took the tweezers from Rose''s hand, and helped her get them.


    The rose retreated to one side.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes are light and quiet like a wooden man.


    Cold night way: "the play is good."


    "I want to see Yexun."


    Cold night Mou Guang Yi Li, hand has no weight, tweezers poke into her wound.


    Gu Liuyue immediately burst into a cold sweat, and her lips were all pale. She said, "this is what you promised me. See ye Xun."


    Cold night hums a smile, "the sentiment is really deep, rest assured, you are obedient, I will certainly give you some sweets."


    Cold night dropped tweezers to get up, metal across the coffee table, a stab, harsh.


    He went upstairs.


    Gu Liuyue breathed out a breath, palm curled up, pain into the heart.


    Rose came over and continued to help her deal with the wound, "Miss Yue, you are so brave."


    Gu Liuyue sneered and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 611

    After lunch, cold night out, took North hunting, north Wild accompany her to see ye Xun.


    No. 3 villa is not as magnificent as the main villa. The light is a little dim. The more you go in, the more numb you feel.


    Yexun was placed next to Kitano for surveillance.


    Push open the door, the door with special material will make a fine sound, and ye Xun''s voice will follow.


    "What do you want? I tell you, I won''t agree to join your organization. I advise you to give up! "


    His upper body was wrapped like a mummy. Gu Liuyue''s eyes were swollen. After a while, he stepped over.


    Ye Xun face to the other side, impatiently said: "get out, I want to sleep!"


    I''m so mean. It seems that I''m recovering very well.


    Gu Liuyue sat on the edge of the bed, holding her hands on the edge of the bed, not in a hurry to speak.


    "Said to let you get out, you don''t understand people''s words, right? Get out..." Ye Xun turned his head, saw the familiar figure, was stunned, and then immediately turned into a surprise.


    He sat up straight and looked at Gu Liuyue. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a moment. After a while, he found his voice: "sister Liuyue, how can it be you?"


    Gu Liuyue smiles at him, reaches out and caresses the bandage on his shoulder, and asks in a dumb voice, "how''s the recovery?"


    Ye Xun: "don''t worry. I''ll be fine soon. Then... "


    As soon as the words stopped, ye Xun looked defensively at a man and a woman standing at the door.


    Gu Liuyue shook her head slightly to him and said quickly in lip language: "don''t try to be brave. I''m planning to take care of the injury first."


    Then she said, "ah Xun, you can settle down as soon as you come." For rose and Kitano.


    Ye Xun pursed his lips and said, "sister Liuyue, I didn''t protect you. I''m sorry."


    Gu Liuyue flicked his forehead, "what do you say? I should have implicated you."


    The purpose of cold night was just a woman at the beginning, and then it was her. Ye Xun was the one who was involved from the beginning to the end.


    Ye Xun said, "I''m a man. I''m not involved in what I say."


    Gu Liuyue doesn''t feel funny. He calls her sister.


    "Well, you''re good. I''ll go first."


    With the surveillance of rose and Kitano, they still don''t talk too long. Just make sure Ye Xun is OK.


    Ye Xun frowned and looked at her, "sister Liuyue..." he wanted to say nothing.


    Gu Liuyue bent her lips, "I''m fine, better than you." So you need to recover as soon as possible.


    She turned and left.


    Ye Xun followed her figure with red eyes.


    He is only 19 years old, Ryukyu is only 20 years old, how to live overnight become beyond recognition.


    Out of the No. 3 villa, down the steps, the sun stabbed into Gu Liuyue''s eyes, she subconsciously squinted.


    Beiye said after her: "Miss Yue, Leng Shao didn''t let you go. You can''t go. The consequences of overestimation will be worse than this one. "


    Gu Liuyue glanced at him without saying a word.


    In the main villa, she didn''t get together with Ye Xun for more than a few minutes.


    All afternoon, Gu Liuyue had been reading in her bedroom, as if she was not in the villa.


    Rose was bored. She was playing next to her with a single computer game that she didn''t know from.


    ******


    evening.


    A row of black luxury cars, neatly parked in front of the main villa fountain pool.


    Two people came down from the bulletproof car in the middle -- lengye and he Lanying.


    Rose said to herself, "how did miss Yingying come back? Shouldn''t she rest in the hospital? "


    Gu Liuyue is not interested in this, cast a glance, light back, close the book, go out.


    The corner of Rose''s eye catches a glimpse of her pulling open the door and keeping up.


    Go down the stairs and have dinner.

 Chapter 612

    He Lanying takes the arm of the cold night and walks in with a sweet smile.


    At that time, Gu Liuyue also stood in the hall, his eyes were always cold and calm.


    He Lanying''s eyes twinkled slightly, looked up, and her smile was clean, like a princess, "brother ye, what''s the name of this sister?"


    Rose: --


    Cold night said, "she is younger than you."


    He Lanying''s eyes were not easy to detect the embarrassment, but also mixed with inexplicable light, stumbling to say: "she looks bigger than me."


    Rose forehead jumped, to the side of the station, bending, "Miss cherry."


    Rose''s voice undoubtedly helps Helan Ying solve the embarrassment in front of her. She looks at Rose gratefully and says softly, "rose, why don''t you come with me all of a sudden? They don''t play games as well as you. I''m bored. "


    He Lanying''s mouth is shriveled and her big eyes are full of water. Like a doll, she arouses people''s desire for protection.


    The rose was silent and unexplained.


    Cold night touched her long curly hair, low way: "rose has other things to do, night elder brother another day for you to find a special accompany you to play games."


    He Lanying listened and laughed. She tiptoed on his cheek and gave him a kiss. "It''s nice to have brother Ye."


    Cold night eyebrows extremely light frown next, nobody notice, he light way: "go up to change clothes, wash hands to eat."


    He Lanying smiles brightly, "you know, brother Ye."


    She hopped up the stairs.


    Cold night line of sight has been following her figure, know she is safe standing on the second floor, just take back line of sight.


    At the moment, Gu Liuyue is more than ten steps away.


    Cold night eyes slightly cool, a few strides toward her, took out the towel in the face wipe, and then folded into the trouser pocket.


    He happened to be standing next to Gu Liuyue, pulling her arm and taking her into the nearest guest room.


    Gu Liuyue twisted her hand and struggled. He clenched it.


    Pushed by the shoulder on the door, Gu Liuyue raised her face, her eyes were dark, and she wanted to cut him to pieces.


    Cold night eyes cold meaning Sen, smile, thumb touch her eyelids, "stare, arouse my interest, your eyes may be about to leave your orbit."


    Gu Liuyue''s body trembled and her eyelids drooped subconsciously.


    Cold night index finger across her face, asked: "afraid?"


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were fixed on the ground, silent.


    "In my place, you can only get what you want if you are obedient, understand?" Cold night raises her chin and kisses her lips.


    A deep kiss. Plunder all the flavor between her lips and tongue.


    Gu Liuyue couldn''t control it and wanted to stop it. He pinched her chin and twisted it back.


    In the dark, Gu Liuyue heard him untie the belt, his eyelashes trembled violently, and the water was shining at the root of his eyelashes.


    Then, the zipper behind her was pulled down, the skirt slipped, and his hot body stuck up.


    He lifted her up and rushed into her.


    ******


    The two appeared in the restaurant one after the other.


    Gu Liuyue''s face is ruddy, and her beautiful eyes are moist and transparent.


    He Lanying sat in the position of the hostess, saw them, said with a smile: "night brother, the food is going to be cold."


    The cold night answered.


    Gu Liuyue sat in his position, holding a knife and fork, eating quietly.


    Gu Liuyue was not in a hurry to eat, but he was a step faster than them.


    She put down her knife and fork, looked down and said to the cold night, "I''ll have a rest first."


    The cold night glanced at her, and for the first time, she let out a "um".


    Gu Liuyue goes back to her bedroom. Rose follows her.


    He Lanying finished her last bite and got up.

 Chapter 613

    He Lanying is standing downstairs. Gu Liuyue is climbing the stairs. Rose doesn''t know what to do. She''s not here.


    She catches up, the voice is sweet, "Hello, my name is he Lanying, how should I address you?"


    Gu Liuyue didn''t pay attention to her plan and didn''t stop to go upstairs.


    He Lanying insisted on following, chirping and asking, "what''s your name? You look like a Chinese. Did you come back from Hong Kong City a few days ago? Your name is Ou Qingyu?... "


    Gu Liuyue frowned. As soon as he stopped, he turned back and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    The next second, like Gu Liuyue suddenly stopped, he Lanying did not step back, the body a Yang, see will fall down the stairs.


    In the panic, she grabs Gu Liuyue''s hand. Gu Liuyue looks at her thin body and habitually reaches out to save people.


    He Lanying looks scared, grabs her hand and presses it on her shoulder.


    He Lanying''s face was ferocious and said with gnashing teeth: "the next three dirty things! My night brother did it. Are you cool! No shame! You son of a bitch who crawls on a man''s bed


    Every word touched the bottom line of Gu Liu''s moon, her eyes narrowed, her expression was a touch of anger, and she immediately drew back her hand.


    She can''t help it. Know he Lanying want to calculate her, best can let cold night disgust of drive her out.


    He Lanying looks at her in disbelief and falls down.


    "Ah, brother Ye"


    With the scream of he Lanying, a sound of things rolling down spread all over the hall.


    Cold night.


    Hunting in the north and hearing the roses.


    Steward and servant.


    They all trotted out in the hall.


    Gu Liuyue stood on the stairs, only a few steps away from the second floor.


    Below, he Lanying was lying on the ground, bleeding on her forehead. She murmured bitterly. The whole person seemed to suffer great pain and curled up together.


    Cold night came quickly, saw the wound on he Lanying''s forehead, pursed her lips, immediately bent down to pick her up, and said in a deep voice: "call a doctor!"


    Kitano almost ran out.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t understand how serious a carpet covered staircase could fall.


    She is not interested in the good play directed by he Lanying. She turns around and leaves.


    "Stop." The voice of the cold night sounds.


    Gu Liuyue did not move, stood in the same place, did not look back, did not go.


    He Lanying cried, "brother ye, she pushed me. I grabbed her hand. She pushed me away again."


    Cold night with gauze on her forehead, voice with a wipe gentle, "night brother know, you good, don''t move, the doctor is coming."


    "Brother ye, Sakura was bullied for the first time. You must help Sakura to get justice." He Lanying sobbed and kept saying, "Yingying just wants to say a few words to her. There is no malice. Why?"


    She was breathing harder and harder.


    Cold night pursed lips, voice deep and cold, "rose, take care of cherry."


    "Yes." Rose comes forward, squats down and presses the wound of he Lanying.


    Cold night picked up the stairs, look indifferent, even the mood in the eyes are not obvious.


    Every step is like stepping on the top of Gu Liuyue''s heart, which makes her feel a sense of fear.


    In the cold night, standing on the steps below her, Gu Liuyue moved back until her heel touched the steps.


    Cold night asked: "why push cherry?"


    Gu Liuyue said, "believe it or not, she scolds me."


    She repeated the words that he Lanying scolded her. She raised her chin and said, "I can have no dignity in front of you, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can step on me."

 Chapter 614

    "Stupid." A word came out of my teeth in the cold night.


    Gu Liuxing raised his lips and scolded her for saving people. That''s stupid. She looked away with disdain.


    Cold night pinched her chin, face close, staring at her, "down to apologize."


    "No Gu Liuyue spits out a sentence.


    Cold night Mou bottom gloomy, "apology!"


    Gu Liuyue shakes her chin and shakes off his hand, "no


    Cold night expression is still no change, two people deadlocked for a while, he said, "since don''t apologize, then with her."


    The words fall, Gu Liuyue hasn''t responded yet.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    He slapped his backhand without warning.


    Hit Gu Liuyue in the face, the strength is great, Gu Liuyue rolling down the stairs.


    Everything happened so fast that when she stopped rushing down and lay quietly on the ground, she opened her eyes slightly.


    Her cheeks were swollen and blood was spilling from the corners of her lips.


    The hall was dead, almost all of them, their heads drooping in the same way.


    Gu Liuyue was numb as she looked at the colorful headlights on her head.


    Does it hurt? It doesn''t hurt much. She said, the stairs were carpeted. It''s just that if you knock your body into an angle, it will hurt.


    Does the face hurt? It hurts. It really hurts. It hurts all over!


    Is this the result of her tolerance and care? What did you get in return? It''s not peace, it''s not peace. In the future, who dares to offend her, she will return it at all costs!


    When the doctor comes, he Lanying is carried back to her bedroom by the cold night.


    The maid who hunted in Beiye and took care of helanying''s daily life followed closely.


    The other servants dispersed and the hall was empty again.


    Rose squatted in front of her, stretched out her hand, "get up."


    Gu Liuyue was ungrateful and stood up with her hands on the ground.


    Rose half squatted, said: "Miss Yue, Miss Yingying is a hemophilia, a bleeding without timely treatment will kill her, her body is very fragile."


    "So that''s why she''s not afraid." Gu Liuyue sneered, "if you owe me Gu Liuyue, I will return it."


    "Miss Yue..." Rose rushed out.


    Gu Liuyue ran upstairs. She didn''t need other people''s psychological counseling. The slender figure quickly disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Back in his room, Gu Liuyue covered her face with a cold towel.


    In the make-up mirror, half of her face was red and swollen, the corners of her lips were cracked, and it hurt when she touched it.


    She looked at, eyes color gradually fierce, this slap, she will get back!


    He Lanying! Cold night!


    After cold compress for a while, Gu Liuyue threw down the towel and went to bed.


    The chaos of the main villa has not stopped. Helan Ying sleeps with her in the cold night, and the doctor''s servants are on call at any time.


    Rose guard in Gu Liuyue room door, north Wild pass by, looked at Rose, rose shrugged.


    In fact, you can see that Leng Shao is merciful to miss Yue. Otherwise, a bullet would have hit miss Yue''s eyebrow.


    It doesn''t matter what Miss Yingying does on purpose. The important thing is that Miss Yingying must be safe.


    No one''s going to find out why.


    On the scale of Miss Yue and miss Sakura, Miss Yue will surely lose.


    Beiye said: "the main villa has to be noisy."


    Rose doesn''t care to smile, subordinates know their responsibilities on the line, tube so much, what can she do more money?


    "North Wild also smile," watch her closely. "


    Rose nodded and leaned against the wall to play video games.


    Leng Shao can''t wait for Miss Yue. She has stepped on Miss Yingying''s bottom line. But this time miss Yue is unprepared, so miss Yingying can be caught off guard. Next time


    Rose raised her lips and caught a glimpse of her own villain on the screen. She quickly pressed the game button with her thumb.


    After a few moves, her villain still failed to win.

 Chapter 615

    ******


    Waking up is the best time of the day.


    The light of dawn envelops the whole cold city with great momentum.


    Gu Liuyue opened the curtain and looked far away. No. 3 villa was hidden in the morning mist.


    She washed out and went downstairs for breakfast.


    In the cold night on the stairs, he was dressed in sportswear, his hair was wet, and a white towel was hanging on his long and powerful neck.


    Gu Liuyue did not squint. It''s like I didn''t see her in the cold night. The two passed by.


    After breakfast.


    Gu Liuyue walked around the main villa. She walked at will. There were many bodyguards in the main villa, and rose was no longer staring at her all the time.


    Seeing her walking more and more slowly, Rose came forward, "Miss Yue, I''ll ask the servant to bring you some fruit salad. You can sit there and eat it. I''ll go up and get the book for you."


    Gu Liuyue thought about it and said, "well.".


    It''s just a midday away.


    In the afternoon, Gu Liuyue watched an ordinary youth movie in the viewing hall, and then revisited the moonlight treasure box.


    It''s strange that she can''t laugh when she looks at the exaggerated expression of Xingye.


    Perhaps, when a person is struggling in a desperate situation, her seven emotions and six desires will be numb.


    At seven o''clock, Gu Liuyue went out of the viewing hall. She didn''t want to have dinner. She went directly to the third floor.


    Once again and cold night in the stairs meet, Gu Liuyue drooping eyes, see their toes, the pace does not stop.


    This thought, two people will be like the morning, tacit understanding of ignore each other.


    In fact, the cold night moved, he grabbed her arm, eyes fell on the front, "don''t push an inch."


    Gu Liuyue chuckled and turned over.


    He and she, one at a time.


    Cold night turned around, looked at her and said: "recognize your body..."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    No sign of a slap, cold night was hit over the face.


    Gu Liuyue gave a hard hand. After the fight, his hand trembled with the rebound of strength.


    Looking at the face of the cold night, Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t push her. She rolled down by herself. I''ll give you this slap."


    ******


    When Beiye, beilie and Rose came.


    Gu Liuyue is fighting with lengye. They have different moves.


    But the cold night obviously did not make the best of it. Gu Liuyue''s every move is aimed at the fatal place of the cold night.


    Gu Liuyue''s action undoubtedly angered lengye. No mercy.


    A blow hit Gu Liuyue on the shoulder, the extreme pain of bone fragmentation came, she snorted, and stepped back a few steps to ease his strength.


    She covered her shoulder so much that she could hardly breathe. She bowed but didn''t cry.


    Cold night tongue tip top top cheek, voice for the first time so cold fierce, "shut her up, don''t step out of the door a step!"


    "Yes."


    The three of them answered in unison, then retreated to one side with tacit understanding. The cold night strode past in front of them, covered with their cold breath until they could not see the back of the cold night.


    ******


    The doctor came to see her shoulder. The bone cracked.


    It''s a cold night.


    Gu Liuyue''s face was expressionless, as if it was not himself who was hurt.


    Secure your shoulders and the doctor leaves.


    During this period of time, Gu Liuyue was kept in his room, but he was not anxious, no matter what. She also had to wait for Yexun to get well hurt. It didn''t matter how she spent the time.


    She can do what she wants to do in the bedroom of nearly 100 square meters every day.


    The only worry is that the cold night suddenly estrus, rushed into the room.


    Time passed day by day, cold night did not appear, on the contrary, he Lanying came.

 Chapter 616

    Gu Liuyue sat on the balcony of her bedroom, cross legged against the wall, with a book on her knee and a hand hanging around her neck.


    He Lanying opened the door and walked in gracefully. She stopped two meters away, holding her chest and looking down at her.


    Staring at her face for a while, he Lanying felt very happy when she thought of the scene when the woman rolled down the stairs that day.


    Looking at her shoulder again, he Lanying almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Night brother side of the woman, she can be generous.


    Night brother is very hard, also need to vent, she understands.


    He Lanying takes back her sight and droops her eyes. Her arrogant momentum suddenly disappears and her inferiority spreads.


    She... Often in the hospital, can''t satisfy the night brother. She is in poor health, and my brother can''t enjoy herself.


    As long as the night brother has her in his heart and loves her enough, those women, she can live in harmony with them.


    But these cheap women, can only match when vent thing, who dares to let night elder brother out of control, she he Lanying absolutely does not allow!


    He Lanying''s eyes became fierce again and glared at Gu Liuyue.


    This woman is really clever. She pretends to be cold and aloof, but she can make her brother can''t wait to see her. She is a cheap watch in her heart!


    "Gu Liuyue. I know your name Her voice was no longer sweet, cold and contemptuous.


    This girl is really good at pretending. She even cheated her.


    Gu Liuyue sneered in his heart, and then thought that he Lanying, who can be regarded by people in lengcheng, has no means and is impossible.


    I thought it was a harmless lily, but there were sharp thorns hidden in it.


    He Lanying sees Gu Liuyue ignore her, her pale and beautiful face becomes distorted. She steps up to her, raises her hand, bends down and hits her.


    Gu Liuyue Shua''s eyes were cold and murderous. She clamped her wrist with no effort.


    He Lanying struggled hard, "let go!"


    Gu Liuyue stares at her angry and anxious face, disdains the corner of her lips, sneers: "you want to hit me, but let me let go, obediently let you hit?"


    He Lanying screamed: "bitch!" Fan the other hand.


    "It''s a watch to be and to be set up!" Gu Liuyue retaliates and pulls her down quickly. He Lanying shouts and falls down, forcing her hand to support the ground.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were dangerous and said slowly and forcefully, "I don''t know how many people you used this method to deal with before, but I don''t want to do this for Gu Liuyue!"


    He Lanying twisted her hands and was still struggling. She said with a smile, "so what, you are not afraid of my brother at night?! That slap really hurt. It was bleeding. And your shoulder, the bone is cracked, can you fight my night brother?! Rubbish


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed over her eyes. She stood up.


    He Lanying''s action was so fast that before she could even react, she was choked by her throat, and her body was lifted back, then pressed on the balcony railing.


    Half of her body was hanging outside, and the height below was nearly ten meters.


    He Lanying''s face is flustered, and she stretches her waist to resist. But Gu Liuyue''s strength is so strong that she can''t get up.


    "I can''t wait for the cold night to drive me out. If you dare to calculate me again, I''ll give you my life. Believe it or not? " Her fierce eyes pressed her down.


    Helan Ying''s feet are about to leave the ground. From the corner of her eyes, she is too high. If she falls down, she will become disabled.

 Chapter 617

    He Lanying was completely afraid and asked for mercy: "Xin... Xin, Gu Liuyue, please let me go... I''m afraid of high..."


    Gu Liuyue gave a cold smile and let go


    Helan cherry heart to jump out, cover the throat breathing, fear of looking at the moon, almost deserted and run out.


    Gu Liuyue disdained to read, sat back on the tatami, opened the book, looking cold.


    ******


    A few days later.


    Gu Liuyue is lucky to think that lengye will forget her, but lengye appears.


    That evening, Gu Li moon took a shower and put on a mask before sitting on the makeup mirror.


    She was kept here, but the materials were not harsh. She did not have a morning dinner. The new season clothes were replaced by her clothes in the wardrobe. Mask and skin care products were the most expensive brands.


    Looking at the only eyes and mouth exposed in the outside of himself, Gu Liuyue self mockery smile.


    How can you forget? If you forget, these things won''t appear here.


    She took a deep breath, got up, went to bed and closed her eyes.


    Maybe it''s too leisurely these days, which makes her less wary.


    In a daze, someone untied her Pajama belt and her skin was chilly.


    She frowned, jerked her eyes away, and her eyes fell on his dark eyes.


    Cold night hands on the bed, kneeling on her sides, staring at her for a moment, thick eyebrows locked.


    In the next second, he pulled off her mask and looked at it without looking at it.


    "Don''t let me see your face in the future." In the cold night, his voice is low and his tone is weak.


    He looked away and swept from the top to the bottom.


    Bimodal full, flat abdomen, straight long legs.


    For a moment, an impulse gathered towards his lower body, cold night pursed lips.


    He didn''t like the feeling of losing control, but it happened to Gu Liuyue.


    It''s easy for a man to distinguish between sexual impulse and motivation. It''s not only women who are duplicative, but also men.


    At the moment, he was very clear that he had an uncontrollable impulse to Gu Liuyue. There is no duplicity.


    This woman has a face that fascinates every man, and a body that makes every man linger.


    A born goblin.


    "If you want to go up, just look at me so affectionately. I thought you were going to fall in love with me." Gu Liuyue''s expression is numb and her black eyes are still.


    The cold voice revived the cold night. His fingers slightly tightened the sheets and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    He had never touched a woman''s mouth and rejected any kiss, whether on the cheek or deep.


    But every time I see Gu Liuyue''s two lips, I always want to plunder more.


    What the hell.


    Cold night heart up a nameless fire, even the foreplay are lazy to do, straight to the theme.


    Cold night is deliberately like, with the skill torture her, strength without pity.


    Gu liuyueyaguan was biting hard, and his body was tight.


    A beautiful room.


    At the end of the cold night, get out of bed, get dressed, turn and leave.


    As soon as he left, Gu Liuyue opened her eyes, went into the bathroom, let out the water, rubbed her body desperately, and her skin turned red.


    Wash it out and go to bed.


    ******


    The next day.


    Rose came in with breakfast and brought a message, "Miss Yue, Leng Shao said that she would take you to see Yexun after breakfast."


    Gu Liuyue in the hand of fork meal, calm way: "well."


    It''s faster than usual.


    Come to the third villa, standing at the door of the room, see ye Xun is lifting dumbbells, Gu Liuyue shows a faint smile.

 Chapter 618

    The rose can''t move her eyes. I thought Miss Yue couldn''t smile, but she had a good smile.


    "Ah Xun." Gu Liuyue made a sound and walked towards him.


    Looking back, ye Xun was pleasantly surprised, "sister Liuyue." Drop the dumbbells and trot.


    She looked at his shoulder and asked, "is the arm ready?"


    Ye Xun bent his arm and showed it to her. He said quietly, "almost. I''ve been doing rehabilitation these days."


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and laughed, and her eyes were a little wet. "That''s good. It''s good if her arms are OK."


    Ye Xun raised his eyebrows, moved his shoulder a few times, and said with pride: "young, so he recovered quickly."


    Gu Liuyue heard the speech and poked him on the shoulder in a funny way.


    Ye Xun pretended to show his teeth, pretended to be poor, and complained, "sister Liuyue, you are so cruel."


    Gu Liuyue cocked up one side of her lip and said, "hit me."


    Ye Xun


    Gu Liuyue stares at him and says in his lips, "promise to join the organization. He promised to join the organization. "


    Gu Liuyue said it twice. Ye Xun understood.


    He asked Gu Liuyue quietly, "sister Liuyue, when can I see you next time?"


    hear nothing of.


    Maybe after sleeping with her again on a cold night. Perhaps, he promised to enter the organization, and will often appear in the main villa in the future, so that he can often meet.


    Gu Liuyue pondered and sat on the bed where he was sleeping, holding the edge of the bed with both hands, saying, "don''t talk about such a disappointing topic."


    Ye Xun scratched his head, his eyes were erratic, and he sat beside her.


    Being watched, they couldn''t say a lot. After knowing each other''s recent situation, they were silent.


    Sitting together in silence makes people feel sad.


    This time, Gu Liuyue was not in a hurry to leave. Until rose said it was time to go back, she said goodbye to Yexun.


    Entering the main villa area, Gu Liuyue sees he Lanying on the swing.


    He Lanying smiles sweetly when she sees her. Her feet are on the ground and the swing stops. She stands up straight and comes running.


    Rose immediately alert, can not be in front of her accident.


    "Sister Yue." He Lanying asked her to stand in front of her with her hands on her back. She looked unfamiliar with the world and didn''t remember the past. She pointed to the swing over there and said, "are you going to play?"


    Gu Liuyue is not sure what he Lanying wants to do. With the last lesson, shouldn''t she avoid her? How can she be more and more enthusiastic?


    She calmly looked at her, refused: "No."


    He Lanying frowned disappointedly, looked at the swing, regretted: "you can sit for two."


    Gu Liuyue ignored her and walked straight ahead. Unexpectedly, he Lanying said, "sister Yue, I don''t blame you. Many women hate me. You push me to prove that you like brother Ye very much. You are jealous."


    Gu Liuyue stopped. Want to understand, many people place, he Lanying unbridled, just dare to aim at her.


    With rose and Helan Ying''s bodyguard, Helan Ying has confidence.


    Gu Liuyue turns around slowly, her black eyes can''t make waves, and she says in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do you hate me? I won''t like your brother who likes you. "


    He Lan Ying is stupefied, as if didn''t expect her to reply like this, for a time can''t say a word.


    After Gu Liuyue finished, she went into the main villa and went back to her room.


    Inadvertently think of he Lanying just expression, Gu Liuyue eyes bottom scoff.


    She is not a soft persimmon. If anyone dares to offend her, she will give it back.


    Someone said: others scold you, you will scold her? Dog bites you, you bite the dog?


    This sentence is really ridiculous. The person who said it must be a coward. He didn''t have the courage to fight back. He used this sentence to seek psychological comfort.


    She Gu Liuyue''s principle is: if a dog dares to bite me, I will kill him!


    In this lonely cold city, she has to be self reliant.


    Even if it was a cold night, she would never be afraid of anything.

 Chapter 619

    At noon, Rose told her to go to the restaurant.


    The cold night allowed her to go out.


    In fact, it''s the same if she can''t get out. She''s like a frog in a well. No matter where she stands, the sky will never change.


    Cold city, with a solid and impeccable wall, has a tight guard day and night, it''s hard to escape.


    Gu Liuyue changed her skirt and went downstairs.


    After the second floor, two maids saw her, stepped aside, slightly bent down to make way for her.


    Gu Liuyue blinked her eyes and walked forward.


    The maid''s low voice came from behind.


    "I really like director you''s movies, but I can''t go to see this new movie because I have no fake."


    "Me too. Ah, last time you directed the movie, it was Miss Yingying who wanted to see it. Leng Shao bought it back. We were lucky enough to see it. I don''t know if Miss Yingying will let Leng Shao buy it back this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The maid''s voice faded away.


    Gu Liuyue suddenly recalled that she and ye Xun got together last month and said that you''d have to buy more tickets to support his films.


    These things seem to have happened a long time ago.


    The line of sight diverges and the surroundings are blurred.


    She walked into the dining room mechanically, sat down, picked up the cutlery, looked back and closed her eyes.


    Cold night glanced at her, cold eyes like the abyss, more elusive than before.


    "Brother ye, can you accompany me to see the movie directed by you tomorrow?" He Lanying smiles a lot and holds a newspaper folded into a quarter.


    The big words in the newspaper are striking: the story of director Yousi''s three years of painstaking fighting with his belief.


    Cold night: "I''m going to the hospital tomorrow."


    She frowned and thought, then grinned, "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?"


    "I''m going to England the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah..." He Lanying pursed her lips and was very lost. Carefully look at him, eyes pray: "the day after tomorrow can always be it?"


    "Business."


    With tears in her eyes for a second, he Lanying lowered her head, put down the tableware, grasped the edge of the table and bit her lip.


    It seems that after struggling for a long time, he asked: "brother ye, don''t you want to go with me?"


    Cold night deep eyes lift up, said: "no, tomorrow I go to the hospital to accompany you to do the examination, have a meal."


    He Lanying opened her eyes and wanted to laugh. She pursed her lips to suppress her voice. Her voice was like gentle water: "Hmm!"


    After lunch, he Lanying was sent to the hospital. When she left, she was reluctant to give up and reminded her several cold nights: "brother ye, at eight o''clock tomorrow, if you don''t come to Yingying, you won''t go for an examination."


    Cold night single hand copy pocket, touched to touch her hair top, smile to light point bottom.


    He Lanying was so happy that she stood on tiptoe and gave him a quick kiss on the face. Then she ran into the car happily like a cat stealing fish.


    Lengye turns around and walks in, takes out a new kerchief, wipes her face, and then throws it into the garbage can mercilessly.


    Beiye and rose are used to seeing this. They take back their eyes and follow him step by step.


    Kitano: "cold little."


    Cold night sitting on the sofa, lit a cigarette, "agreed?"


    "Yes." "I met Miss Yue today and agreed," mused Kitano. I think I want to see Miss Yue often. "


    "Common noodles?" Cold night smoked a mouthful, spit out a beautiful ring of smoke, tone calm, as always indifferent.


    However, Kitano just felt a little different.

 Chapter 620

    He nodded, did not know how to continue this topic, then avoided: "lengshao, Yexun computer is very powerful, we are studying new technology recently, he can use it."


    Cold night did not speak, languidly leaning on the sofa, arm on the armrest of the sofa, cigarette fingertips up the curl of smoke.


    Waiting for a moment, the hall is still quiet, but the needle can be dropped. Beiye raises his eyes to look at him, only to find that he stares at a place without moving his eyes.


    Dazed or dazed? Or tired? The north Wild ponders, has not seen the cold night this appearance, he does not know.


    "You''re a good movie?" Cold night suddenly asked.


    Question asked confused North wild, he does not often see a movie, give rose eyes.


    Rose likes to play and knows a lot. She said to the point, "it''s a bit boring for us. Eustace''s films show the most desired things of human nature, and they are very popular. "


    For example, people are born to learn to use many faces, so with the change of time, some people who are free to do what they want in life, have a bright personality and are more and more popular.


    There are also some heroes who have experienced great love between life and death and have paid and gained.


    Love and faith.


    Their love is benefit, blood and stimulation, and their belief is the coldness of the cold city.


    Cold night felt that Gu Liuyue and them are a kind of people, the same cold-blooded, selfish, will repay.


    So she shouldn''t like it, but in fact, when he Lanying held up the newspaper, Gu Liuyue paid more attention to it.


    The cold night frowned almost invisibly, took back the sight that had been staring at the newspaper, said: "go to train Ye Xun, give you five months."


    Kitano: "yes."


    Rose bent down and said respectfully, "lengshao, Miss Yue is still reading in her room every day. One of your bookshelves is almost finished by her."


    The cold night smell speech, eyebrow center direct wrinkly.


    Is she going to look stupid? No wonder it''s more and more like a log in bed recently.


    ******


    As soon as Gu Liuyue entered the room, she went to the corner of the wall, closed her eyes and stood on her hands, sticking to the wall.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    Originally, she didn''t want to escape so urgently. With a careful plan, she would start to take action.


    When she recalled the previous scenes today, she admitted that she was worried.


    Disgust transpiration, almost drown her, disgust of the cold city, disgust of the cold night, disgust of their own.


    She wanted to run again like last time, no matter whether she could get out or not, at least let her not be so numb and desperate every day.


    Gu Liuyue opened her eyes, fell on the ground, stood upright, and strode towards the door immediately.


    Open the door, Gu Liuyue will be stunned, the impulse of a moment, only calm.


    "What for?" Asked the cold night.


    He was standing in the corridor, as if just passing by her door.


    Touch his cold eyes, Gu Liuyue nails tight door.


    Silence.


    About five seconds, cold night face appeared impatient.


    Gu Liuyue asked in a low voice, "I heard that your interest in a woman will not exceed two months?"


    "Who did you listen to?" Cold night does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "northern field."


    "It''s a good relationship with him."


    Gu Liuyue did not speak, silence, will trigger countless speculation.


    Cold night a few inaudible smile, walked forward.


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and changed the way of answering the unanswered question: "lengshao, I hope I won''t break your rules."

 Chapter 621

    Cold night slowly stopped, looked back at her, "cold city can''t afford a woman? What if I keep you? Who stipulates that if you have a cat, you can''t have a rabbit? "


    Does she feel that with her, he can never find another woman? Have to be with her only? Innocent girl.


    Gu Liuyue''s face suddenly turned pale, staring at him, his body completely stiff.


    Cold night light sneer, "Gu Liuyue, don''t try to use those childish methods."


    Excite him, oh.


    He pushed open the door of his study and disappeared.


    Empty corridor, quiet almost can hear the wind, Gu Liuyue in the cold night disappeared place calm.


    For a long time, her dull eyes suddenly snapped and ran downstairs.


    Rose just came up and asked, "what''s the matter, Miss Yue?"


    Gu Liuyue looks at her coldly with crazy eyes.


    Rose heart a Deng, blink of an eye, Gu Liuyue''s fist has hit her neck.


    Rose in a hurry, the hands of the soup in the tray turned behind, with the tray block.


    Gu Liuyue immediately takes back her fist, grabs Rose''s waist, grabs her gun, kicks rose over the stair railing and falls.


    Rose reacted quickly, protected the important parts, rolled on the ground, alleviated the impact, but Gu Liuyue kicked so hard that she couldn''t stand up now.


    At the moment, Gu Liuyue has run to the door.


    The maids screamed behind them.


    The North wild North hunts to hear that the voice leads a person to rush to come over, Gu Liuyue is holding a gun in the hand, the muzzle of the gun suddenly turns.


    Beilie found out the trajectory of the bullet. In a panic, he rushed to push Beiye, but he was still slow.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The north Wild stuffy hums a voice, the body suddenly a short, half kneels on the ground, the blood dyed the lawn around knee.


    "Brother!" "How are you doing?" he said


    "Nothing." The north Wild grits teeth, the cold sweat on the forehead, "don''t shoot to miss Yue."


    The voice just dropped, bang¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of "fuck" from beilie, he covered his shoulder and bared his teeth. Blood seeped out from his fingers. He glared at Liuyue fiercely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes are frightening. Her small white face looks like the devil climbing out of hell. Mori coldly locks the black figures.


    Move the muzzle, pull the trigger, over and over again.


    Since cold night doesn''t plan to let her go, it doesn''t matter, then she uses the people of cold city to vent!


    The bodyguards dodged and rushed to restrain Gu Liuyue in order to prevent her from hurting others.


    But with the warning from Kitano, no one dares to draw a gun.


    On this day, lengcheng was in a mess for the first time. Beiyebeihunts were injured one after another. Most of the bodyguards lay on the ground and moaned.


    It was only five minutes before and after that, when I heard the movement in the cold night, I saw the scene with no expression on my face.


    He put his hands in his pockets and was lazy. His eyes slowly moved to Gu Liuyue''s face.


    She was also looking at him, her eyes red, and her eyes were dead and silent, showing the madness of letting go.


    Gu Liuyue stood where, in his awe inspiring momentum, his feet seemed to have roots, his hands hanging, holding the gun, inexplicable panic.


    I dare not make any more moves.


    Cold night asked: "is it cool?"


    She slanted her face, swept a group of people and sneered scornfully.


    Rose covered one side of the abdomen, slowly came over, standing behind the cold night, bent down, said in a deep voice: "sorry, cold little, it''s my fault."


    It was her gun that hurt people.


    Cold night raised her hand, motioned her to shut up, and then said: "the rules of cold city, I will do it by myself."


    "Yes." Rose was relieved.


    "Take north Wild and North hunt down." Cold night orders.

 Chapter 622

    The bodyguards with the right to speak began to mobilize their staff, which went back to their posts and which cleaned up the scene.


    For a moment, only Gu Liuyue and lengye stood quietly. He stared at her coldly. Her sight was lax and she didn''t know where to look.


    But her trembling fingertips revealed her panic and fear.


    Cold night down the steps, in front of Gu Liuyue stop, tall body shrouded her, strong breath.


    She was stiff and her scalp was numb.


    The sun is very strong, but it can''t match the cold night. It''s cold to the bone.


    "Do you know why I didn''t punish you?" Cold night asked.


    Gu Liuyue said nothing, waiting for his words.


    "Because I know you''re not afraid. So I decided, in this life, you don''t want to leave cold city. "


    Gu Liuyue had already guessed what he would say, but he didn''t control his emotion and clenched his fist.


    On second thought, she let go.


    No one can think better than these famous sayings. She will remember them firmly.


    ******


    the dim light of night. Endless black.


    The rain slapped against the window, making a crackling sound.


    bedroom.


    "Cold night, you bastard!" Gu Liuyue glared at him with hatred and twisted his hand tightly over his head.


    Cold night eyes suddenly become particularly cold, punishment like bite her.


    Gu Liuyue suffered from eating pain. Her throat overflowed with a dull hum. Her hand was tight and she was holding the sheet tightly. Her eyes were all cracked and she said, "you can kill me if you have the ability."


    Cold night cool light smile, "you are so interesting, how can I give up."


    "Scum! Scum... Ah. "


    Was bitten again, painful Gu Liuyue words all cannot say.


    He raised his head, thin lips dyed with a touch of enchanting red, slightly raised, "scold again."


    Gu Liuyue slowly adjusted her breathing, looked to one side and pursed her lips tightly.


    Knowing that some things can''t be avoided, she doesn''t have to torture herself.


    "Er..."


    The cold night hears the sound, the Mou light is indistinct, the big palm tightens.


    "Let go!" Gu Liuyue gritted her teeth.


    Cold night directly blocked her lips, kiss very hard, like torture.


    Gu Liuyue''s head shakes left and right to avoid his kiss. As a result, he pinches her chin and restrains her.


    The temperature in the bedroom is getting higher and higher, Gu Liuyue''s face is expressionless, and the wall lamp on her head frequently shakes in her sight, fast and slow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The motorcade left cold city at seven o''clock, which was like the president of a country.


    A little more than ten o''clock, Gu Liuyue calmly opened her eyes, stayed for a while, and then got up to wash.


    Standing in front of the washstand, she hooked off her clothes, with clear teeth marks on her clavicle and dark scabs. At the bottom of her eyes, her murderous spirit is rising, her hand is hanging tightly, and her bones are white.


    It took a long time for her to take a deep breath and pick up her toothbrush.


    Rose received the punishment, these days in the healing, so Gu Liuyue a door, four tall black bodyguards on both sides, "Miss month."


    Gu Liuyue does not squint, when they are air, down the stairs.


    When the maids saw her, they secretly cast their eyes on her face and quickly took them back.


    Gu Liuyue went straight into the kitchen. The steward was surprised and began to persuade her to go out.


    useless.


    Gu Liuyue made a bowl of shrimp porridge and ate it in the restaurant.


    The steward came over and asked, "Miss Yue, it''s cold at noon. If you don''t come back for lunch, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "Whatever." Gu Liuyue said.


    The steward was embarrassed. "Is there anything special Miss Yue wants to eat?"


    "No She wants to make it herself and doesn''t need them.

 Chapter 623

    The manager''s facial features are almost wrinkled, and he said, "then I''ll prepare it for you according to the previous menu."


    Gu Liuyue was silent.


    Steward automatically understood as default, turned to go, during the second head back, Gu Liuyue line of sight do not know where the frame.


    The steward thought that he would take good care of Miss Yue in the future. Leng Shao attached great importance to her.


    ******


    hospital. Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    He Lanying''s physical examination results came out and were all placed in front of the cold night, with professional doctors explaining.


    "Miss Helan''s body is recovering well, but her various functions are still the same, but it''s a good thing. If she can maintain this state, Miss Helan can also live a normal life. Our team will try our best to find a cure for once and for all."


    Cold night fingertips casually tapping the desktop, lazy "um" sound.


    The doctor hooked his lips and said respectfully, "I''ll go out first."


    After getting the cold night response, the doctor sorted out all the information and went out.


    Cold night also stood up and left the office.


    "Miss Yingying said she was waiting for you in the garden." The bodyguard followed him.


    When the cold night appeared in the garden, he Lanying was sitting on a bench with pink roses crawling all over the fence.


    Her shoulders were low, her hands on the chair, her long slender legs close together.


    Every routine physical examination, he Lanying''s cheerful will always be easily surrounded by inferiority, vulnerability and sadness, and then wait for the next reappearance.


    A group of bodyguards in charge of protecting he Lanying are in different positions, bowing respectfully to the cold night.


    Lengye walks to helanying and sits down.


    He Lanying naturally leaned on his shoulder and asked softly, "brother ye, why do you say that God always makes people love and hate each other? It gave me a broken body and took away my parents.... "


    She paused for a moment, smile: "but can let you accompany me.". What do you think God is thinking? "


    Cold night low eyes, stroking her hair, "Yingying, you have a medical team, your body is improving step by step."


    He Lanying hears the speech, the expectation in the eyes is dim for a moment.


    Well, she has a medical team. He only takes care of her because of his responsibility, right?


    He Lanying forced herself to show a relaxed smile and looked up at him, "I just want my brother to accompany me."


    Cold night responded with a smile, "as long as you don''t get married, I''ll come with you when I''m free."


    Get married


    He Lanying''s smile froze in the corner of her mouth and looked at him stupidly.


    Brother Ye didn''t want to be with her? Who does he want to talk to?


    You can''t talk to anyone. What can she do?


    He Lanying''s eyelashes trembled at the thought that it was not her who stepped into the marriage palace with the cold night.


    She said eagerly: "brother ye, Yingying is not married. Yingying wants to stay with you all the time."


    "Silly." Cold night tone helpless.


    "Not stupid." He Lanying''s eyes were firm and serious. Then she raised her head and chin on his shoulder. Her big eyes were as bright as glass. "If brother Ye marries me, it would be silly."


    Cold night frown, as if for her aphasia displeasure, thin lips just opened, he Lanying was interrupted.


    "Brother ye, let''s go to the cinema. It''s just over four o''clock now." He Lanying holds his hand and looks at the watch between his wrists.


    "You need to rest," said the cold night The tone is irrefutable.


    Helan Yingfen''s lips moved back and forth a few times. Finally, she shrunk her mouth, released his hands, and returned to the original sitting position. She supported the chair with both hands, lowered her head, and made a "hum" sound from her nose.

 Chapter 624

    Cold night look at her, eyes light, stand up and low way: "good. I''ll go back first. "


    Say, cold night turns around, hands copy pocket, walk toward the hospital gate.


    "Brother ye, can I ask sister Yue to accompany me? Hibiscus is not fun."


    He Lanying suddenly opened her mouth and her fingers trembled unconsciously.


    Smell speech, cold night body stopped, slightly partial face, said: "hibiscus, from tomorrow, you and rose change."


    Long legs, steady steps.


    Hibiscus: Yes


    He Lanying looked at his back with a touch of red in her eyes.


    Brother ye, why would you rather exchange roses than let Gu Liuyue accompany me? Are you afraid that I will bully her again?


    He Lanying went back to her room and fell back on the bed, her eyes blank.


    "Miss Sakura." Hibiscus stood by the bed.


    He Lanying turned to the other side and said, "get out."


    Hibiscus face expressionless, "this is lengshao asked me to give you." She raised her hands and held a mobile hard disk.


    He Lanying suddenly turned her head and sat up from the bed. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "brother night?"


    Hibiscus nodded, "yes."


    Once again, he Lanying''s heart quickened uncontrollably and nervously took over.


    "Miss Sakura, computer." In he Lanying''s daze, hibiscus takes the computer.


    Connect the hard disk to the computer, he Lanying simple operation a few times, mobile hard disk things on the screen, only one file - Yousi movie.


    He Lanying covers her mouth in surprise. Brother ye still cares about her, so he prepared this gift for her.


    ******


    Gu Liuyue is sitting on the terrace.


    In the field of vision, the square is magnificent and the night lights are bright.


    Countless people in black, armed with guns, walk in the square crisscross, track rigorous.


    Further away, it''s a heavy, tall, dark black iron door.


    In Gu Liuyue''s eyes, the gate seems to shape the whole cold city into a magnificent cage. She is a trapped animal controlled in it. No matter how she struggles, it is useless.


    Her eyes were so lax that she didn''t even know what the book said from her knees.


    The gate suddenly opened, and the bodyguards walking on the square seemed to be pressed the pause button. They all stood upright facing the direction of the team.


    The originally divergent light gathered in Gu Liuyue''s eyes. She blinked, then bent down to pick up the book on the ground and went into the bedroom.


    She locked the bedroom door, "Deng" sound, bring her a sense of security.


    But the cold night didn''t show up tonight.


    Gu Liuyue got up early in the morning, the restaurant was empty, her eyes flashed slightly, and then sat down to eat as if nothing had happened.


    In a quiet morning, only one thing happened.


    Gu Liuyue is sitting in the garden behind the main villa, sketching the cold city from her point of view.


    Beilie came with a cold woman.


    "Miss Yue, this is hibiscus. From today on, she is responsible for protecting you."


    Gu Liuyue didn''t hear it, and his pen rustled on the paper.


    Northern hunting grits its teeth. There are so many women in lengshao, who is not polite to him. This woman not only doesn''t take him seriously, but also dares to shoot him!


    He! Hum! If it wasn''t for the lack of face, I would have taught this woman hundreds of times!


    He adjusted his breath and forced words from his teeth with a smile: "hibiscus, take good care of her, don''t let her bump!"


    Hibiscus: "well."


    Beilie stormed away in anger.

 Chapter 625

    -


    Training base.


    Beilie sprinkles all the fire on Yexun, and every layer of training becomes more difficult. Yexun is tortured to death in the training base.


    "Beilie, I''ll fuck you! You and Lao Tzu have the ability to show it! " Ye Xun roared into the air, his face was covered with sweat, and the corners of his eyes were about to crack.


    Beilie is sitting in the monitoring room, looking at him and acting like he''s crazy. He laughs arrogantly. His long legs are overlapping on the table, shaking and shaking. He doesn''t want it.


    -


    hospital.


    He Lanying learns from rose that Gu Liuyue is not allowed to come here because she is afraid that Gu Liuyue will hurt her.


    All the haze and worries were swept away.


    I don''t know how many times I saw the movie, and I had a bright smile on my face.


    ******


    Gu Liuyue saw a piece of news after lunch. She went to the banquet with the princess of the British royal family on a cold night.


    Her indifferent eyes swept up, not to stay back. The corners of the lips are seemingly showing the arc of ridicule.


    Two days later.


    Cold night clinched a 10 billion deal, took a private plane back to Los Angeles, and landed in cold city.


    He Lanying stood on the flat apron, her hair curled in the wind, and her slim dress became thinner and thinner.


    She gazed expectantly at the hatch. As soon as the cold night appeared, she ran towards him with a smile.


    Cold night came down, rose and cold city servants and bodyguards bent down, loud voice, uniform: "cold little good evening."


    In the dark, there were a lot of people.


    Beiye stood behind the cold night and bowed his head: "Miss Sakura."


    He Lanying pours into lengye''s arms, hugs him tightly, buries his face in his chest, and says: "brother ye, I miss you so much."


    In the cold night, my eyes swept over everyone.


    Hibiscus and rose stand together, but Gu Liuyue is not seen. That''s good. It''s just one short of her.


    Cold night eyes slightly convergence, raised his hand to touch he Lanying''s hair, holding her shoulder to push people out, asked: "why so late still don''t go to bed?"


    He Lanying''s eyelashes trembled uneasily, as if afraid of his reproach. Her fingers were unconsciously mixed together, and she lowered her head to peep at him. She said weakly, "Yingying wants to wait for you."


    Cold night looked at her for a while, mouth soft some, said: "in the future do not allow this, the body is not good on self-cultivation."


    Care about her.


    He Lanying grinned and walked forward with his arm in her arms. She said, "Yingying knows."


    Back to the main villa, cold night glanced at her, he Lanying immediately understood and said: "young master, I''m going to have a rest."


    Tiptoe quickly in his cheek kiss, back to the stairs, "night brother good night."


    As soon as he Lanying left, she wiped her face with a handkerchief on the cold night, and then threw the handkerchief into the dustbin.


    North hunting came forward, "Leng Shao, ye Xun has nothing to recommend except his brain. His physical fitness is extremely poor. He is not the material for fighting at all."


    Disgust written on the face.


    Cold night raises Mou, fingertip is idly knocking sofa armrest, a long time way: "since handed over a person to you, you want how to practice how to practice."


    North hunt Mou bottom a joy, "is, cold little."


    He stepped back and gave Beiye a look. The meaning was clear: brother, you wait, I will not let that ye Xun go.


    Kitano


    "What is Gu Liuyue doing?" Asked the cold night.


    Hibiscus bowed her head and said, "Miss Yue caught a cold yesterday and was resting."


    ¡ª¡ª


    [ask for tickets ~ recommended tickets and monthly tickets are free ~ check your account to see youmuyou ~]

 Chapter 626

    Smell speech, cold night light ground Dynasty upstairs a glance, ask: "now how?"


    Hibiscus said: "Miss Yue refuses to take medicine and has been sleeping."


    Cold night disdained to smile, "with her."


    The people below continue to report. Finally, he arranged the business and went upstairs on a cold night.


    As he passed Gu Liuyue''s room, he stopped for a moment, turned his eyes slightly, and fell on her bedroom door. After staring at her for a while, he suddenly frowned and walked into his room with a straight face.


    On the other side of the corridor, he Lanying lies on the door secretly, one eye peering out from the crack of the door, watching the figure of the cold night.


    In the cold night, he Lanying''s heart suddenly raised and her breath held when she stopped at the gate of Gu Liuyue.


    Fortunately, he strode into his room again. He Lanying was relieved and secretly closed the door.


    The next day.


    Gu Liuyue opened her eyes and sat up slowly.


    I don''t breathe very well. My nose is blocked. In the brain a nerve as if suddenly tenses generally, a burst of pain.


    She frowned, raised her hand and touched her forehead. It was so hot that it didn''t seem very good.


    Adjusting her breath with her mouth, she sleepily explored her slippers with her feet, then swayed to the bathroom.


    Cold water pours on the face, Gu Liuyue suddenly wakes up more than half, and can breathe slowly with the blocked nose.


    She held the washing table in her hands and looked up in the mirror. The face inside was abnormally red and her eyes were deeply sunken.


    Gu Liuyue pulled his lips with self mockery. She has never seen such a bad self, like what! How do you get out of here?!


    She pointed to herself in the mirror: "Gu Liuyue, listen up! You must go out, so your body is your only bargaining chip! "


    ******


    Knowing that lengye came back last night, Gu Liuyue asked lengye among the servants when he was in the study and went to him directly.


    Knock knock¡ª¡ª


    "Come in." It''s not big, it''s not small.

 Chapter 627

    Gu Liuyue glanced at the hand with medical adhesive tape and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    "Then have a good rest."


    The doctor and hibiscus left, and the room was quiet and empty.


    Gu Liuyue stares at the small dropper, and the transparent liquid drops down in a daze.


    Even he Lanying didn''t come in.


    "Ah, sister Yue, what''s the matter with you?" He Lanying cried in a fuss, covering her mouth with exaggeration.


    Gu Liuyue has been quiet for a long time. Suddenly, she makes such a noise. Her eardrum jumps twice. Her pale face is a little frightening. She turns her eyes and looks coldly at her and the rose behind her.


    Oh, I know how to take someone.


    "Who let you in?" Her voice was like ice.


    He Lanying smiles brightly and says intimately: "I care about you, sister Yue. Look at you, your sick face is white."


    "No need." Gu Liuyue said.


    He Lanying was rejected and said with a sad face: "sister Yue, I really care about you. How can you do this to me?"


    Gu Liuyue spat out: "go out."


    "Sister Yue... Ah..."


    A pillow shines on two people to smash to come over, he Lanying is in a hurry to hide behind rose.


    "If you don''t go out, guess what I''ll throw down there?" Gu Liuyue glanced at the vase at the head of the bed.


    He Lanying shrunk her shoulders, clenched her fist, and said: "dare you! Brother Ye won''t let you go! "


    "Try..."


    Before Gu Liuyue finished speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open. She looked at it, and it was a cold night.


    He frowned lightly, as if not pleased with what he saw.


    Just a moment''s change of expression, it will return to normal, dull, frightening.


    He Lanying saw him, subconsciously raised a smile, but the smile has not yet bloomed, eyes suddenly red, can cry at any time.


    "Brother night." He Lanying, holding back tears, trots to lengye, pinches the corner of his clothes, looks timidly at Gu Liuxing, and asks, "why does Yingying come to see sister Yue kindly, and she wants to do this to me?"


    I have known for a long time what he Lanying is. Gu Liuyue is too lazy to argue. Maybe cold night likes this.


    What if she argued with he Lanying for a truth that nobody cared about, and was beaten.


    She is not stupid.


    Cold night swept an eye to lie on the bed, the facial expression is weak, but brow tip canthus all show disdain of Gu Liuxing, the voice low ground says: "Ying Ying, hereafter have no matter, don''t come to this room."


    He Lanying''s face was stiff. She was about to say something. Cold night said again: "rose, take her out."


    "Brother ye..."


    "Get out."


    He Lanying is reluctantly led out of the room by rose.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t know what the cold night thought. After they were left in the room, he lifted the quilt, looked at it, and then asked, "why don''t you wear it?"


    She just came in to see if she was wearing the chain he gave her?


    Chin is pinched to lift up, cold night is not pleased ground low to stare at her, "Gu Liuyue, still not long memory."


    "Forget it. I''ve got a fever. I''m confused." She finally came back.


    Cold night seems to believe her reason, tone relaxed, "where?"


    Gu Liuyue pointed to the dressing table, cold night slanting eyes, and then took it, lifted the quilt, holding her ankle.


    His palm is too hot, hot Gu Liuyue instinctively shrinks.


    He grasped and straightened her leg. She no longer resisted and let him put it on her.


    Black Pearl stick on the ankle, Yingrun beautiful, lining her skin more white.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [he Lanying, surnamed he Lanying]

 Chapter 628

    The cold night stares at, unconsciously rubs the fibula of her lateral ankle with hand, the skin is like jade grease, the bone shape is beautiful.


    This woman really looks good everywhere.


    "Wear it well." He dropped a word and got up to leave.


    ******


    It took two weeks for the cold to recover.


    That night, the cold night appeared in her bedroom and ravaged her all night.


    Gu Liuyue realized that he didn''t touch her these two weeks because he was afraid that she might infect him with a cold.


    Life is back to what it was before, and the meaning of her existence is to wait for the cold night.


    She paralyzed herself and enjoyed everything in the cold city, luxurious and expensive.


    He Lanying comes to find fault whenever she has a chance. It seems that she depends on Gu Liuyue to adjust her life.


    Once in a while, he Lanying gets away with it. She''s forbidden to eat on a cold night, which makes her admit her mistake.


    Gu Liuyue has no bottom line. She does everything she says in the cold night. She is more and more obedient.


    She said: "Gu Liuyue, as long as I see you bow to me, I am happy."


    Gu Liuyue was indifferent and waiting for the opportunity.


    It''s hard to escape from the cold city. She has to find a way to escape from the cold city.


    ¡­¡­


    Five months later.


    All the servants in the main villa, including Beiye and beilie, were afraid of her and became more respectful.


    Gu Liuyue is definitely the first one who can stay so long in the cold night.


    But these five months, the cold night''s attitude to her is still lukewarm, in addition to physical needs, rarely looking for her.


    He Lanying gradually feels bored and appears less frequently in front of her.


    Gu Liuyue is glad that she is never afraid of time, she will be numb, but she will not give up.


    Finally, she got something in return - euse''s birthday party.


    "You and I are going to a birthday party tomorrow night." Cold night said to her afterwards.


    Gu Liuyue was stunned for a second and nodded, "I know."


    "I forgot to tell you that euse will also be here. If you chase him for signature, you''d better weigh the occasion."


    Gu Liuyue


    Cold night also does not return to stride away.


    This news made Gu Liuyue numb for a long time, and his body and mind seemed to be revived, and he was very excited.


    When she came back, she was standing on the terrace, dark and dark.


    Hope that after tomorrow night, and her distant gaze, is no longer the cold city over this piece of sky.


    Gu Liuyue''s second heartfelt smile in lengcheng.


    The next day, Gu Liuyue received another good news. At that time, she was reading in the garden.


    After his training, Yexun was brought back to lengcheng.


    The whole person''s temperament is the same as before. Resolute, ruthless, cold.


    He came up to her with long legs and big steps. Near, Gu Liuyue saw several pieces of blue and purple on his face, frowning.


    Surprise was covered with doubts, Gu Liuyue asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xun didn''t understand the rules of lengcheng. He sat opposite Gu Liuxing and said angrily, "I had a fight with Bei Lieh."


    Ye Xun tells Gu Liuyue about the inhuman torture he suffered in the training base. When he talks about anger, he presses the table.


    "The North hunter, he aimed at me Who the hell is that? "


    Ye Xun frowned and turned to see Hibiscus'' face. The frown was deeper.


    Lying trough, who do you want to scare!


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xun waved her hand impolitely. Hibiscus''s hand was nimble and nimble. Instead, she grabbed his shoulder and threw him aside.


    She respectfully put the fruit salad in front of Gu Liuyue.

 Chapter 629

    Ye Xun''s face sank. He didn''t care to tidy up his clothes. He approached her step by step. With his hands akimbo, he looked down at her by virtue of her height. "Try again!"


    Hibiscus looked at him calmly and coldly, and said, "since we have entered the cold city, we should understand the rules. Except lengshao, only miss Yingying can sit at the same table with Miss Yue."


    "How rare is Laozi?" Ye Xun said with disdain, "if it wasn''t for Ryukyu, you think I''d like to see your ghost place!"


    "You''re from cold city now, so you have to obey the rules." Hibiscus is a one size fits all.


    "You Ye Xun glared at her.


    "Ah Xun, hibiscus." Gu Liuyue said, "don''t quarrel."


    Ye Xun strained his face and hummed coldly, "good men don''t fight with women."


    Hibiscus looked at him, eyes clearly read: you can not beat me.


    Ye Xun understood it


    Beilie casually let him hang the lottery, this Hibiscus... Should not be simple.


    Later, Gu Liuyue broke the hibiscus and said two words to Ye Xun: "tonight."


    Ye Xun understood and said in silence, "it''s just that I''m on a mission for the first time tonight. They shouldn''t be too defensive to me. I''ll find a way to get away and join you."


    ******


    Before going out, the makeup team put on a delicate makeup for Gu Liuyue, highlighting all the advantages of her facial features.


    White slim dress, with black stiletto shoes, revealing the Black Pearl of ankle, beautiful people can not look directly at.


    Cold night eyes dark and unpredictable, staring at her ankle, eyes burning.


    Make up team immediately in the heart have no bottom, think cold night not satisfied, gingerly ask: "cold little, is where not satisfied?"


    Cold night aware of their absence, a few invisible frown. He got up and said to Gu Liuyue, "let''s go."


    Take the lead.


    Gu Liuyue followed him, got on the bus with him and sat next to him.


    The motorcade drove out of lengcheng.


    For the first time, Gu Liuyue looks out of the cold city at the towering trees on both sides, the dense and orderly armed bodyguards, and the watchtower hidden in the dense forest. Her eyes are more and more solemn.


    The journey down the mountain lasted half an hour. To Gu Liuyue, it was as long as half a century. Her face was stiff.


    Here, not to mention her, I''m afraid even a fly can''t fly out.


    Tonight is the only hope. If we can''t escape, we may never have another chance.


    "So excited." The cold night looked at her clenched hand with a smile.


    Gu Liuyue was so engrossed that she was startled by him. Subconsciously, she shrunk to one side of her body to distance herself from him.


    Cold night frowns, grabs her hand and pulls her back, "what have you done to be so afraid of me?"


    Gu Liuyue was shocked and realized that her reaction was too fierce. She scratched her hair in disguise and tried to make her voice colder: "I haven''t been to this kind of banquet. I''m a little nervous."


    "If you are obedient, there will be many opportunities in the future." He said, "before I get tired of you."


    Gu Liuyue nodded and gave a light "um".


    After that, the cold night is very silent, eyes keep moving to her ankle, and then quietly back, so again and again.


    Arriving at you''s villa, Gu Liuyue learned that the protagonist tonight was you.


    This talented director is the youngest son of a famous businessman in Los Angeles.


    The rich businessman and lengye seem to have some friendship. He specially sent him an invitation in person, hoping that he could attend the banquet.


    You''s master and heroine and today''s protagonist, you, were waiting in front of the villa gate early. When he saw the cold night, he welcomed him in cheerfully.

 Chapter 630

    You Si flat light, polite and alienated ground and cold night polite greetings, "Mr. cold hello."


    Cold night shook hands with him and walked steadily forward.


    "It''s beyond my expectation. Don''t you like him?" Cold night slants eyes to look at her.


    "The movie." She stressed.


    Cold night laughs and doesn''t answer.


    The banquet was elaborately arranged and the lighting was beautiful and dazzling.


    Men and women dressed luxuriantly, drinking, the standard upper class gathering, the status is more and more noble.


    Gu Liuyue even saw the governor of California and the mayor of Los Angeles.


    So many heavyweights, the security work here... I''m afraid


    I have a terrible headache. I''m not in the mood to deal with these people all of a sudden.


    "I haven''t worn high heels for a long time. My feet are very painful. Can I go and have a rest?" Gu Liuyue spoke in this pitiful tone for the first time.


    Cold night listen to Mou son a deep, direct hook ground stare at her, passed half a moment, just light point next head, "go to southeast corner, there is quiet."


    To achieve the goal, Gu Liuyue was relieved and laughed at him, but he didn''t realize it.


    Almost at the moment when the smile was reflected in the cold night, he clearly felt his fingers tremble slightly, his heart seemed to be pinched by her slender fingertips, and a strange emotion filled his heart quickly.


    I don''t know whether it''s comfortable or uncomfortable. Cold night is not clear, he only knows, this woman laughs the appearance, he does not hate.


    So that when the opposite businessman called him the third time, he suddenly recovered, blinked his eyes, and took back the sight that had been chasing her.


    Gu Liuyue sat on the comfortable sofa and moved her feet very little. After a while, someone came next to her.


    It''s a girl of the same age as you family. She''s afraid that she''s bored. She comes to chat with her and flatters her.


    Lengye''s influence is really great. She has heard of you family''s reputation. As a powerful enterprise, you''s father is a figure on the global rich list, but he has a low attitude towards lengye.


    It''s really unfair in this world. A person who regards human life as an ant, has no bottom line and does all kinds of evil things, but he is rich and powerful, and everyone flatters him.


    She took a sip of the champagne and turned colder.


    The girl thought she was noisy, so she immediately shut up and sat with her in silence. Cold night and people talk to the gap will look this way.


    The banquet officially began and the men and women danced in pairs.


    You''s eldest daughter is a well-known strong woman. She has a special love for cold night, so she won''t miss this chance. When she leads the dance, she pulls away cold night.


    Gu Liuyue stood outside the dance circle, in a corner with few people, staring at the people on the dance floor, thinking about how to avoid the cold night and leave here.


    All of a sudden, Gu Liuyue was hit hard, and the whole person couldn''t help bumping into the waiter who had just come.


    A tray of wine was knocked over by her, Gu Liuxing fell to sit on the ground.


    Fortunately, the floor was covered with a soft carpet, and the wine glass was not broken, so it didn''t make a big move, but the white skirt was covered with wine stains.


    Around a few people see, have shown surprised expression, but there is no voice.


    Hibiscus helped Gu Liuyue up and asked, "Miss Yue, are you ok?"


    Una also worried, concerned about Gu Liuyue: "Miss Yue, how are you?"


    "Nothing." Gu Liuxing coldly looked at the woman who hit her just now. She couldn''t see what she was.


    The woman was arrogant, holding her arms and holding a goblet, said: "bitch, you dare to bully my cherry, you deserve to make a fool of yourself!"

 Chapter 631

    Gu Liuyue stares at her without expression. Her eyes are opposite. The woman is the first to lose the battle and evades her sight.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were low, and the wine stains on her clothes were very conspicuous. Her eyes twinkled slightly, and she asked una, "can you take me to take a bath and change my clothes?"


    "Well, good." Una would like to make peace. It''s better to find out before the cold night.


    Fortunately, she also as like as two peas, who had just arrived yesterday.


    Una immediately takes Gu Liuyue to her room.


    "Hibiscus, you wait for me outside." Gu Liuyue said.


    Hibiscus was silent for a second and said, "yes." Turn around and go out.


    There was something wrong with her staying in Miss una''s room.


    Yuna took a new set of underwear and skirt to Gu Liuxing, said: "Miss Yue, you take a bath, I''m outside, you have something to call me."


    Gu Liuyue took the clothes and said, "thank you."


    Una smiles: "no, it should be."


    As soon as he turned around, Gu Liuyue began to smile and his eyes were excited.


    He Lanying, thank you and your friends!


    ******


    Downstairs, talking and laughing, lively.


    Cold night found that Gu Liuyue was not there, it was 20 minutes later.


    Cold night face pale to stand in the bathroom door, motionless, dark eyes burst out to devour all the gloomy, lips seemingly hook up.


    In the bathroom, the water was splashing on the floor, full of fog and empty.


    The breath of terror emanated from the cold night, and the room was oppressed.


    Una''s eyes widened in fear, holding on to her clothes tightly, shaking her body into a sieve, and her voice was hard: "she... Why... Is she not here? I''m in the room all the time. Why is she missing?"


    "Brother, I''ve been in the room all the time. How could she disappear?" Una was scared to cry.


    Yousi took her shoulder, comforted her, and said to lengye, "Mr. Leng, our yous will give you an account of this."


    "No need." Cold night said, voice bone cold.


    "Sorry, lengshao, it''s my fault." Hibiscus lowered her head, and a trace of panic was revealed in her voice.


    The cold night glanced at her, and the killing flashed in her eyes, "waste!"


    Hibiscus head buried lower.


    Cold night cold hum a, turn round, "North wild."


    Kitano came forward, "cold little."


    "Bring her back to me and live." It means bring it back at all costs.


    "Yes."


    Cold night strode to the door, everyone in a hurry to avoid.


    ******


    No matter how strict the security of you family is, there is no way to compare with lengcheng.


    With Gu Liuyue''s ability, she escaped without much effort. Looking back at the villa with bright lights, she ran forward with a cold smile.


    The figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    After running desperately for about ten minutes, Gu Liuyue meets Ye Xun. She immediately changes into the shoes and clothes he brought.


    "What is this?" Ye Xun asked, pointing to her ankles.


    Gu Liuyue looked at it with low eyes. "It was sent by the cold night. It was Tahiti''s Black Pearl."


    Ye Xun frowned, thought about it, and said, "sister Liuyue, why don''t you throw it away? It''s strange."


    Gu Liuyue bent down to take down the chain. The Black Pearl reflected a dazzling light in the moonlight. It was cold and precious, just like the pupil of a cold night


    When the name appeared in her mind, the scene of lengye helping her wear her ankles suddenly appeared. Gu Liuyue was surprised and quickly dismissed these pictures.

 Chapter 632

    "We don''t have any money," she said calmly. "This thing may help us get back to the city."


    Ye Xunyi pondered and nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    Although they had escaped, they did not dare to relax and rushed to the dock as fast as they could.


    They have no identity. They can only sneak in by boat and leave Los Angeles first.


    Everything went well. They got on board and sat in a room full of sundries, waiting quietly.


    Gu Liuyue kept changing her movements, or stood up and leaned on the post with her arms in her arms.


    It''s hard to sit still.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t understand why she had escaped, but she was always anxious.


    She sat huddled, her face buried in her knees, and her clothes clenched.


    It must be that it''s not far from the cold night, it must be.


    She sprang to her feet.


    Ye Xun was startled and asked her, "sister Liuyue, what are you going to do?"


    "Go and ask why we haven''t started yet." Go out.


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Xun catches up with her.


    Suddenly, there was a sound.


    "Go and seal all the exits, and watch outside to prevent Miss Yue from jumping into the sea. In an emergency, you can use any means to stop her from leaving, including shooting."


    "Yes."


    Just opened the door of the two faces suddenly changed, incredible.


    It''s the sound of beilie. It seems to be in my ears.


    The cluttered footstep approached quickly.


    Gu Liuyue closed the door in a panic, his back against, his body shaking.


    It''s coming


    It''s coming! Find them in such a short time.


    How terrible is the power of cold night?! In order to lock their position easily on so many ships at the dock?!


    Ye Xun didn''t know where to go. He opened his eyes and rolled his throat nervously. His words were incomplete. "Sister Liuyue... How... How did you find her so quickly?"


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out, heavy and powerful!


    The door was banging, like knocking at the bottom of her heart, her heart suddenly lost a beat, and then beat violently.


    "Miss Yue, open the door!" The voice is firm.


    Gu Liuyue droops her eyes, stares at her toes and presses the door with her hands.


    There was a constant knock in my ear.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Yue, if you don''t open the door again, don''t blame us for being rude." The North hunt sank.


    The sound insulation is poor, and the sound of gun loading is very clear.


    All of a sudden, Gu Liuyue''s heart cools down, and the tension and fear in her eyes gradually fade away, restoring a calm.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Xun. Her voice was firm. "Ah Xun, run. They want me. It''s not easy for you to come out. Run. Don''t be bothered by me."


    Ye Xun''s eyes were red, and he pursed his lips and shook his head. "Sister Liuyue, if I don''t go, I know I''m useless. I can''t help you, but at least I''m here. You''re not alone."


    "No need!" Gu Liuyue''s face was cold and thin.


    "Anyway, if I don''t leave, I''ll be caught together. If I have the ability, he''ll shoot me four more times!" Ye Xun clenched his fists.


    Gu Liuyue sneered and looked at him, "are you sure you don''t go?"


    "No


    "Well, I''ll go." Gu Liuyue rushes to the window, opens the window with a crash, supports it with one hand and jumps over it.


    Ye Xun looked at her back. She looked left and right, and then disappeared to the right without looking back.


    At this time.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, beilie is opening the door with a gun.


    Ye Xun''s face was bloodless, and he grasped the dagger behind his waist.


    "Brother hunting, here are the people!" Someone yelled.


    After a mess of footsteps outside the door, the silence was frightening.


    ######


    [pumpkin continues to code words ~ little cute people remember to vote ~ MEDA]

 Chapter 633

    Ye Xun blinked his eyes. He was about to turn over the window. He just took a step. He hesitated


    Thinking of Gu Liuyue''s unfeeling appearance just now, ye Xun couldn''t take the second step.


    The fighting went on and there was gunfire. Cold night... I really want to take Liuyue back at all costs.


    Ye Xun dropped his eyes.


    "Miss Yue, don''t delay any more. One minute later, you will only get more and more trouble." Kitano road.


    Gu Liuyue kicked over a man and said indifferently, "take a corpse with you."


    "Lying trough!" Beilie was yelled angrily, "brother, this woman really doesn''t know what to do! Just break your legs and lift it back! "


    Kitano gave him a warning glance. "Shut up."


    Do you really think they can do whatever they want at all costs? It''s hopelessly stupid!


    Beilie, with a stiff face, glares at Liuyue indignantly, but it is as quiet as a chicken.


    "Miss Yue, we don''t want to hurt you, and we hope you don''t embarrass us." Kitano has a good voice.


    Gu Liuyue put down another blow and said, "I''ll do it! From the beginning to the end, it''s you who are making trouble for me, disgusting


    Shit!


    The northern hunting has to fight back and is stopped by Beiye.


    Kitano: "in that case, Miss Yue, don''t blame me."


    As soon as his voice fell, Beiye was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had already stood behind Gu Liuyue. His hand was swift and fast. He clasped Gu Liuyue''s shoulder, and his hand glided down his arm. He grasped her wrist and immediately took off the handcuffs.


    Gu Liuyue frowned, and with the other hand, he swung his fist backward. Beiye leaned back to avoid dodging.


    Several back and forth, Gu Liuyue''s hands were locked behind her back, she twisted hard, struggling, fruitless.


    She glared at them fiercely, half kneeling on the ground, word by word: "if I go back today, I will never let you people go!"


    With a sneer, he turned and walked towards the dock. Halfway through, he turned back and asked, "do you want to continue looking for Yexun?"


    Smell speech, Gu Liuyue eyelashes trembled, eyes closed, the body soft fell down.


    The north Wild facial expression a change, quickly grasp her arm, "Miss month?"? Miss Yue


    Gu Liuyue did not respond.


    "North Wild frown way:" leave a few people to look for ye Xun, others follow me and North hunt first take Miss month back


    "Keep the change." Ye Xun came out of the cabin, "I''m here."


    Gu Liuyue opened her eyes and glared at him standing in the hatch. Her face turned pale.


    ******


    Main villa hall.


    The whole hall is as bright as day with crystal chandeliers. In the strong light, everything seems to be invisible.


    Gu Liuyue was led in. Cold night was sitting on the single sofa in the center. Her eyes were slightly dozing, and her slender fingertips tapped on the armrest, which spread in the quiet hall.


    None of the servants, all the bodyguards in black, stood in three rows after the cold night.


    Neat black, dark and stern, like a mountain, pressed on her shoulders and forced her to yield.


    North wild way: "cold little."


    Cold night eyelids open, that moment, cold eyes burst to her, Gu Liuyue clearly feel the temperature of the whole body is rapidly decreasing, bones are cold.


    Under the crystal chandelier, her expression, at a glance, cold, stubborn, unwilling.


    "Is it fun out there?" He asked, his voice, as always, dull, unable to distinguish between joy and anger.


    Gu Liuyue''s hands behind her clenched her. She felt flustered. Her lips closed and she didn''t answer.

 Chapter 634

    Suddenly, the person in front of her stood up, the shadow suddenly shrouded her, the air became thin, breathing difficult.


    Gu Liuyue''s heart seems to be wrapped by a rope, tightening, suppressing panic and subconsciously wanting to step back.


    Next second.


    His cheeks were severely pinched and raised. Gu Liuyue instinctively stood on tiptoe, and his face was close at hand. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    Seeing this, ye Xun was shocked and struggled desperately. He cried out: "sister Liuyue!"


    The empty hall echoed.


    In the cold night, he frowned and raised his hand. His fingertips moved slightly. Yexun was directly taken out by his mouth.


    He stared at Gu Liuyue''s face from the corner of his eyes, but found that she was not touched.


    A cold-blooded woman.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll make a few more holes in him?" He pressed it to her ear and said slowly.


    Gu Liuyue''s fingers trembled, her face was still, and she said coldly, "I''m too busy to care about myself. How can I manage him?"


    Cold night sneers, and his hands work harder. Gu Liuyue almost suspects that his jaw will be crushed.


    She gritted her teeth.


    He said: "Gu Liuyue, you have always ignored my words. If you know how to escape without permission, what will I do with you?"


    "Run away? Oh, it turns out that the master of lengcheng took me seriously and couldn''t leave me? Why, I''m so fascinated that I can''t see anyone else any more? " Gu Liuyue is unwilling to show weakness and he looks at each other, the stubborn and disdain in the eyes makes lengye feel angry for no reason.


    Smell speech, cold night smile exudes chill, narrow eyes slightly narrow, voice calm sexy, "you really look up to yourself. Do you know what I usually do with jijiangfa? That''s to make it the last thing you want. "


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly widened. He threw Gu Liuyue''s face away with a sneer. She felt that her neck was going to be broken because of her strength.


    Gasping slightly, Gu Liuyue asked in a cold voice, "what do you want? Just tell me, close the bedroom? Fast? Or a penalty station? "


    "You think it''s going to be so easy this time?" Cold night cut the cuff.


    She was handcuffed in both hands and her whole body was tight. Suddenly, the body vacates, she breathes a stagnation, and then opens her eyes, has been knocked up.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Liuyue stares at him on guard, wring his hands harder and shaking his body.


    Cold night dark eyes low glare at her, sneer, "so afraid, run away courage?"


    He strode up the stairs.


    To understand his intention, Gu Liuyue''s face was petrified for a moment, and the light was shining on her face, bleak and fragile.


    I can''t escape


    ******


    Gu Liuyue never gives up her cruel words. She always thinks that only weak people will try to threaten each other with words.


    But at this moment, when her body and mind are suffering from inhuman torture, she turned out to be like this.


    "Cold night, you''d better not fall in love with me! Otherwise, I will pay you back ten times and a hundred times what I have suffered! " She said it calmly.


    The man who is galloping on her raises his eyes and stares at her face. After a moment, he laughs with disdain, "do you think you have the ability to get rid of me? Strange city, isolated situation, Gu Liuyue, don''t be naive. "


    Suddenly, she snorted, her body trembled, and looked at the radian of his lips, her sense of shame surged out.


    She gritted her teeth to suppress those unbearable voices, looked at him stubbornly, "as long as I have a breath, I will not give up, you can kill me! Animals


    "Scold again!" He made a violent movement.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [asking for tickets ~]

 Chapter 635

    Pain, torture, shame, reluctance... These almost drove her crazy and drowned her.


    Gu Liuyue desperately pulls the handcuffs on the bed post. The bed clangs violently. Her wrists are worn and her skin is bleeding. She doesn''t notice it at all.


    The other hand grasps him hard and stares at him with hatred: "son of a bitch! Scum! Inhuman beast! I Gu Liuyue fell eight lifetime blood mold, will meet you


    She completely angered him, her neck was pinched, her breath was blocked for a moment, her face turned red, and his angry expression made her feel the pain of revenge.


    She said: "in your life, you can only use your power to threaten people. Cold night, you are a mad dog! Unless this mad dog bites me, I will get rid of you as long as I live


    Looking at his more sinister face, Gu Liuyue sneered and turned his face in disgust. It seemed that it was disgusting to look at him more than once.


    The next second, the chin was severely pinched, the bone seemed to be broken, and the face was hard broken.


    The smile from the corner of his lips was cold and thin, and her dark eyes made her feel cold and numb.


    "I''m really distressed to see you like this." Cold night slowly road.


    Smell speech, Gu Liuyue frown, carefully looking at him.


    Cold night from her body up, "get dressed, I take you to a place to let you vent."


    ******


    Gu Liuyue did not expect that she could enter and leave lengcheng twice in such a short time.


    An ordinary apartment, the elevator stops on the 14th floor.


    Beilie took the lead to go out and talked with Beiye who came in advance.


    After a few blinks, Bei Lieh came back and said, "Leng Shao, I''m inside. I''ve just been woken up, and my subordinates are continuing."


    Who did he bring her to? Gu Liuyue was puzzled and saw that she stepped out of the elevator on a cold night. She subconsciously followed.


    Standing in front of the door, the door was wide open, and Kitano stood behind the door, low and respectful.


    There is only a wooden tea table and a clean black leather sofa in the living room.


    "Remember Ou Qingyu?" He asked suddenly.


    Even if she didn''t remember, she knew that this miss Ou was the one who... Drugged the cold night, and then it would be like this!


    Gu Liuyue clenched her fist and stood in front of him, motionless.


    "It seems that I don''t have to say more." His one side lip Cape lifts up, then the vision is a Li, Yin Leng way: "take out Ou Qing Yu."


    "Yes."


    When ou Qingyu is thrown in front of the cold night like a rag, Gu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly change and her fists shake.


    She met Ou Qingyu, beautiful, gentle and in excellent shape.


    But in front of the people, wearing pajamas, hands on the ground, desperately want to get up.


    Gu Liuyue looked at her, looked at her like a fish thrown on the beach, struggling, struggling... When she exhausted her strength, she was still.


    The sleeve was rubbed up, and there was no intact skin on her arm. There were finger marks and bite marks all over her, and the cyan purple color seemed to stab her eyes.


    She painstakingly turned her head, one side of her face on the ground, toward the cold night sitting here, high above.


    Gu Liuyue saw her face clearly. Her eyes were sunken, her face was waxy yellow, her lips were dry, and she was only a handful of bones.


    "Let me go, cold night, please, let me go... I''ve got the punishment I deserve." Ou Qingyu''s voice was weak and hoarse, and her eyes were protruding. She looked at the cold night with lax eyes and repeated: "let me go, let me go..."


    ######


    I''ll see you tomorrow! PS: guess what our cold dregs will make Yueer do ~]

 Chapter 636

    How is this inhuman torture?


    Gu Liuyue was very cold.


    The cold night glances at Gu Liuyue and says slowly, "do you know why you fall into my hands?"


    Smell speech, Gu Liuyue seems to have heard what idiotic problem is same, cool Mou son and he look at each other, speechless.


    He gently raised his lips and continued: "if she doesn''t give me medicine, then everything behind will not happen, and you won''t become what you are now."


    What if?!


    It''s ridiculous. Why should she pay for the things between them?!


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Liuyue cold road.


    "Since I told you to vent, what should I do? I need to teach you?"


    Words fall, a silver gun is thrown by north Wild suddenly on tea table.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes fell on the gun and heard lengye say: "kill her, Gu Liuyue. If you want to revenge, you should bear the brunt of it. It''s this woman."


    He stood up, loaded the gun himself, put it in her hand, held her behind her, lifted it up with her hand in his palm, and pointed the muzzle of the gun straight at Ou Qingyu''s head.


    "Think about your current situation, think about ye Xun''s four guns, think about you every time..." he took a look at her, bit her ear as if no one else, and said vaguely: "every time I lay under my body."


    The hand suddenly tightened, the bone against the palm of the cold night.


    When he saw this, he laughed, released her hand, raised it and moved his fingertips gently.


    The black bodyguard, who was standing in the living room, strode out. Then it was cold night, and finally it was Kitano. He closed the door.


    "Don''t kill me..." Ou Qingyu trembled and looked at her prayingly. "I didn''t want to die when I became like this. Don''t kill me, please..."


    Ou Qingyu is just like her. Now, she doesn''t want to die.


    However, the residual breath of the cold night reminded her again and again that all this was caused by the woman in front of her.


    She can''t let her go. She can''t cope with the cold night. Is she going to let Ou Qingyu go because of her sympathy? But who will sympathize with her?


    Slowly pull the trigger with your fingers.


    "Don''t... Let me go..." Ou Qingyu desperately retreated, a face because of fear is particularly terrible.


    "Less cold."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out behind him.


    Gu Liuyue subconsciously looked back, the voice continued.


    "As you ordered, ye Xun''s legs have been abandoned."


    Gu Liuyue''s face turned pale. She knelt down in front of the coffee table and pulled the computer over.


    In the screen, ye Xun was lying on the ground with blood all over his body. He kept twitching. Under his two legs, the blood was still flowing. It didn''t kill him


    Stop bleeding, stop bleeding, stop bleeding, you will die, you will die.


    "Don''t touch him!" Gu Liuyue yelled at the computer with hoarse voice and cracked eyes: "send him to the hospital, send him to the hospital, hurry up, hurry up, he''s dying!"


    Gu Liuyue shakes her hands and quickly waves her fingertips on the keyboard. She finds that this is just a video, and the other party can''t hear it at all.


    "Cold night!"


    Gu Liuyue waved the computer away and smashed it down.


    At that moment, as if she had exhausted all her strength, she trembled and fell to the ground. She put her hand in the hair, covered her head and cried.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, she raised her head, eyes red, but no sign of tears, calmly staring at Ou Qingyu, stood up.


    It''s all this woman. Lengye is right. If it wasn''t for her, all this would not have happened. She is still the youngest and best criminal policeman in Hong Kong. Ye Xun is still with her. They will live a good life!


    This woman is responsible for everything!


    ¡ª¡ª


    [ah, at the thought of the following plot, the lacrimal gland of the nest is out of control. It''s even later, but there will be no shortage of six. Ask for a ticket ~]

 Chapter 637

    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    Gu Liuyue is approaching her step by step. Her face looks like a ghost climbing out of hell. It''s frightful.


    Gun up, aimed at Ou Qingyu eyebrow, she is still dying.


    "It''s all your fault that I''ve come to this point!" Gu Liuyue said every word.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    ¡­¡­


    The bullets in the gun were almost finished, and the blood gushed out.


    Ou Qingyu''s eyes were wide open and she couldn''t close her eyes.


    The last shot, Gu Liuyue dropped the gun, immediately opened the door and ran out.


    But I found that there was no one outside, so quiet and empty. The lamp in the corridor was shining on her face, pale as a ghost.


    Gu Liuyue stood as dead as ashes. He was very sober in his mind. He pressed the elevator and walked in.


    On the elevator wall, she saw herself with blood splashing on her face and on her clothes.


    She slowly raised her hand and touched her face. As soon as she touched her fingertips, she shrank back and lowered her eyes like fear.


    How did she become like this


    What''s wrong with Ou Qingyu? Why did she kill her?


    She killed


    Think of here, Gu Liuyue suddenly back, shrink in the corner, bite his finger, hard bite, hard bite.


    It doesn''t hurt. Why doesn''t it? The body seems to have lost consciousness


    Out of the apartment building, no half figure, cold night is not, he is not afraid of her run? Or is this the chance he gave her?


    Gu Liuyue was dull and rigid. He moved down the steps and walked forward.


    All of a sudden, the police made a big noise. The blue and red light flickered in the neighborhood. When the door was opened and closed, the sound of loading guns came one after another.


    Gu Liuyue was suddenly awakened. Everything tonight seemed to be related in this moment.


    She understood.


    Cold night is not to let her, he is to let her kill, let her completely no retreat! As long as she dares to run, the underworld and the white will not let her go.


    He... Turned her into a murderer!


    Gu Liuyue''s shoulder trembled, and the alarm bell in her ear beat her nerves.


    She can''t be caught, she can''t!


    Run!


    Gu Liuyue ran to the door where she and the cold night came, and tried her best.


    She was at the door and saw... The motorcade on a cold night. Looking through the completely fallen window, she saw the side face of the cold night.


    "Miss Yue, lengshao has given you a chance to leave." Beilie stood beside the car carrying the cold night, conveying the words.


    Gu Liuyue smiles, pale and powerless.


    Yes, he gave her a chance, called the police and threatened her with Yexun. As long as she dares to run, she can guarantee that her photos will spread all over the streets, and Yexun will not survive.


    "In a minute, drive." Cold night face slightly slants over some, looked at her one eye, said.


    "Yes." North hunting begins.


    Gu Liuyue clenched her fist and clenched her teeth.


    In the last five seconds, beilie directly opened the front passenger door and sat in.


    Gu Liuyue... Raised her feet.


    Yu Guang noticed that her figure was getting closer and closer, and she hooked her lips in the cold night.


    ******


    Cold city.


    Beilie opens the door and walks into the main villa on a cold night.


    Gu Liuyue got out of the car and looked up to see that the lights of the main villa were all on. It was like a shining jewel box. It was beautiful and eye-catching.


    For a long time, she may not be able to escape.


    Ye Xun''s face suddenly flashed in her mind. Her heart suddenly tightened, and she immediately went to chase the cold night.


    Cold night just stepped on the stairs, cuffs were pulled, he stopped, slightly side eyes, see a pair of hands stained with blood, eyebrows a few invisible frown.


    "Cold night." Her voice was hoarse and low, praying: "let Ye Xun go, he is not wrong."

 Chapter 638

    "Oh." Cold night turns around body, the Mou son of Yin cold is low to stare at her: "right? You know what? In order to buy you time, ye Xun shot and killed two people who went to perform the task with him. Now I just hurt his legs. "


    "Gu Liuyue, I''m looking at your face." He lightly put down words, push away her hand, pick up step and up.


    Gu Liuyue did not give up, and catch up, tightly grasp his skirt, "he was punished, you now save him, send him to the hospital."


    "Give me a reason." He asked.


    Gu Liuyue dropped her eyes, and her eyes turned anxiously. A few seconds later, she lifted her eyes and said, "I''m not going to run. I''ll stay here. I''ll stay here all the time."


    "Why didn''t I know you suddenly became so sentimental?"


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and said, "please."


    "Can I trust you?" He was staring at her.


    Gu Liuyue nodded heavily, "yes."


    Four eyes opposite, Gu Liuyue never showed this kind of eyes, cold night feel her eyes like soft silk, a circle around his heart.


    He avoided her eyes and said, "Kitano, do it."


    "Yes, less cold."


    It''s gone. It''s all gone.


    Gu Liuyue''s legs softened and she sat on the stairs with her hands and feet cold.


    Cold night to play the heart of good, control her every minute of every second of emotion, let her not bad fall into his trap.


    I sat on the stairs for a long time, until the light in the hall suddenly went out and my eyes were dark.


    Darkness makes people calm and sharp.


    Gu Liuyue recalled that she escaped from you''s villa tonight, took a boat, was found and brought back


    No matter how powerful, it should not be so fast.


    Hand weak to hang down, fingertips accidentally touch the wrist chain, Gu Liuyue suddenly a stiff.


    Chains


    She pursed her lips, rose abruptly and ran back to her room in the dark.


    Under the wall lamp, the chain is lying on the bed quietly. The silver button behind the pearl is poked open. What''s in it, twinkling


    Gu Liuyue sat on the ground with her back against the bed, gazing at the front.


    ******


    The next day.


    Gu Liuyue went downstairs to have a meal and saw he Lanying in the restaurant.


    He Lanying is like a proud peacock, chin up, eyes proud, yesterday, her friend should tell her, his embarrassed appearance.


    Gu Liuyue took back her sight and sat quietly on the chair. She picked up the tableware to eat.


    He Lanying saw this and frowned, "Gu Liuyue, you dare to eat in front of brother Ye!"


    "Half a cent to you?"


    "You He Lan Ying''s face was red and her neck was thick. She gritted her teeth and said, "hum, I''ll wait for my brother to come. I''ll see how he punishes you!"


    Let he Lanying down.


    Cold night carrying a bag into the restaurant, see the delicious Gu Liuyue, eyes slightly stagnant, but did not say anything.


    After sitting down, the cold night glanced at Gu Liuyue''s face and frowned.


    How, more and more thin, clearly eat so much.


    Cold night does not mention, he Lanying is impossible in front of him, forced to smile, eyes almost want to Gu Liuyue stare through.


    After breakfast, there was a visitor from lengcheng, a member of the you family.


    When Yuna saw Gu Liuyue, her excited eyes turned red.


    If lengshao doesn''t find Miss Yue, the whole you family will suffer because of her.


    You fu bowed apologetically to Leng ye and said, "I''m really sorry for the trouble you caused Leng Shao yesterday."


    "You are welcome." The cold night is not salty.


    ######


    [ticket ~ ah ~]

 Chapter 639

    You fu smiles and hands the gift to lengye. "This is a gift for you and miss Yue. I''m glad to accept it."


    Cold night cast a look, the box is big, also don''t know what to put.


    Kitano took the gift and gave it to the servant.


    Your father finds a topic to talk to lengye. Your mother sits aside and occasionally agrees with a few words,


    When Yuna saw he Lanying, they soon got together. Gossip stars dressed up. They had a good talk and even made an appointment to go shopping together next time.


    Gu Liuyue sat on one side in silence, eating fruit.


    You mu said with a smile: "Miss Yingying is more and more beautiful."


    He Lanying blushed and said in a soft voice, "Auntie is beautiful. She stands with me like a sister."


    You''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "If anyone marries Miss Yingying in the future, it''s really happy."


    He Lanying looks forward to the cold night with a clear mind.


    After lunch, you fu and lengye go to the study to talk about things. He Lanying takes you''s mother and daughter to visit lengcheng.


    Gu Liuyue went back to her bedroom. As soon as she entered the room, her face broke down. She pressed her stomach, closed the door and rushed to the bathroom.


    Lift the toilet cover, Gu Liuyue squats down, holding the toilet to vomit.


    Is that counterproductive? No appetite to eat, forced to eat their own, the results of all vomiting.


    Gu Liuyue stood up against the wall and walked to the washstand with difficulty. She rinsed her mouth with her hands until she lost the bitter taste in her mouth.


    You family and his party left lengcheng at 4 p.m., and after a while, the motorcade of lengye also went out.


    Gu Liuyue has nothing to do. In the corner of the bedroom sofa, he finds the book he read half a day ago and leans on the bed to read it.


    For several days in a row, the cold city was in peace.


    During this period, Gu Liuyue made several requests to lengye to see Yexun, but they were all rejected.


    "Why don''t you let me see him?" Gu Liuyue stood in front of him, his small face stubbornly insisted, as if he did not give a reason, he would not let him step out of the door of the study.


    Cold night hand holding pocket, with the advantage of height, supercilious glare at her, eyes showing displeasure.


    Gu Liuyue is not afraid, and he on the eye, want an answer.


    Cold night way: "why do you think, after so many things, I can treat you like before?"


    Then he grabbed her by the collar, lifted her aside and strode forward.


    Gu Liuyue


    ******


    After lunch that day, Gu Liuyue rushed to the bathroom again when she returned to her bedroom and emptied her stomach.


    After gargling, she looked up and saw her chin pointed again in the mirror. Her eyes were bigger and more listless.


    Gu Liuyue frowned fiercely, and her eyes became firm as she pressed her hand against the edge of the washing table.


    She said: Gu Liuyue, you can''t do this. Even if you die here, you can''t get rid of him. What you can do is to live. Only by living can you be qualified to return to the track of your past life.


    She took a deep breath, slept for an hour, and then went down to make her own food.


    The kitchen is used to her coming in occasionally to make some simple food, and the people in it are quiet.


    Gu Liuyue was in a trance. When she was too long, she thought about giving it to others for a while.


    "What did you do this time?" At the kitchen door, the sound of cold night suddenly sounded.


    Gu Liuyue recently pretended to be a good girl. She just wanted to see ye Xun as soon as possible. She said in a warm voice: "shrimp porridge."


    "Give me a bowl." He said, then he went to the table and sat down, looking like a waiting man.

 Chapter 640

    People in the kitchen are disappointed. Miss Yue''s food is very special, but every time she makes it is delicious.


    Gu Liuyue worked hard and brought porridge to him personally.


    Cold night action elegant and expensive, but also with a touch of care, it seems that some doubt about her cooking.


    Doubt, why eat?


    The animal''s thought, she this human really is unable to understand.


    The smell of porridge diffused in the tip of the tongue, cold night eyes deep, looking at her eyebrows slightly pick, "since you like cooking, then often do it later."


    "I don''t like it." Gu Liuyue said without thinking.


    "Well?"


    "I just want to eat porridge from Hong Kong City. No one here can make it. I can only support myself."


    The cold night was silent. After drinking a small bowl of porridge, he got up and left without leaving a word.


    Gu Liuyue''s mouth shrugged down and went to the kitchen to serve herself a bowl. She didn''t look very good.


    In the evening, Gu Liuyue closed the book, just turned off the light to go to bed, and the bedroom door was pushed open.


    Cold night a black home clothes copy pocket backlight standing at the door.


    Her hand unconsciously clenched the quilt. As soon as her vigilance appeared, she suppressed it and looked back at him coldly.


    Cold night long legs step forward, walk to her in front, a word also didn''t open mouth to say, along with the situation bent down to kiss her.


    He pulled his hand out of his trouser pocket and pushed her to the bed.


    Everything goes on in silence.


    After the end, he left without saying a word, leaving a room atmosphere.


    Tired, numb, confused, like an airtight net, wrapped her tightly.


    I don''t know why she still doesn''t give up. She doesn''t want to admit her life, persevere, persevere in despair.


    ******


    After dinner in the morning, Gu Liuxing was sandbagging in the fitness room, sweating.


    Occasionally there will be hallucinations. The faces of Hibiscus, Beiye and beilie flash across the sandbag. Then she will fight harder. Finally, a cold and indifferent face appears. She stares at the sandbag with her fists, smashing her whole body to collapse.


    This seems to be very effective, from the fitness room, she will feel a lot better, at least will not be depressed crazy.


    Day by day, the past, flat no ups and downs, enjoyment, profligacy, vent, numbness, time seems to be left with these kinds of emotions.


    Hand across just sent a pile of clothes, shoes and bags, as well as jewelry, Gu Liuyue expressionless.


    "Just put it in the dressing room." She said coldly.


    "Yes."


    What''s the use of these things for her? Change in front of the mirror every day?


    be ill.


    "Miss Yue."


    Hibiscus came in and said respectfully, "Leng Shao, let me take you to Yexun."


    Gu Liuyue''s expression fluctuated slightly and her eyelashes trembled.


    Almost for more than a month, she used a lot of methods, wanted to see ye Xun, but she was rejected, and finally agreed to let her see him.


    ******


    His eyes were red. His legs had not recovered. He was sitting on the bed with his back against the wall.


    Gu Liuyue walked slowly and stood in front of him.


    "Sister Liuyue." Ye xunchong smiles at her, a little bitter, but fortunately, the cold night didn''t kill him.


    In fact, during this period of time, she doubted countless times whether the cold night would take his life directly.


    Gu Liuyue watched him for a long time before he moved.


    Slightly side body, Gu Liuyue arms against the wall, eyes drooping.


    She opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "since you killed someone, why do you still appear? Have you ever thought about what you have to face when you come back?"

 Chapter 641

    "Sister Liuyue, am I stupid in your heart?" He asked, choking.


    Gu Liuyue nodded, took a deep breath, said: "how silly, give you a chance, you don''t go."


    Ye Xun said with a smile, "you see, I know that on the boat, you ran out to give me a chance, not selfish."


    "I don''t know yet." She said.


    "Because I''m stupid." Ye Xun was still smiling. He said with a relaxed smile, "I can''t leave you alone. I can''t


    "Have you ever thought that if you die here, you won''t find the brother you''ve been thinking about for many years?"


    "Yes, but you are just as important. I don''t know if he will appear in the future. Now I can''t let you go. " Ye Xun''s eyes were firm.


    Gu Liuyue''s heart is trembling, and his surroundings are shaking in the water. He is very restless, and even has a growing trend.


    She blinked and asked, "how''s the leg?"


    Hearing the words, ye Xun looked at his straight leg and said, "it''s much better. I''ll be fine if you give me more time. It''s as sharp as before."


    Gu Liuyue laughs: "that''s good."


    The only way to see him is until she''s OK.


    ******


    Back at the main villa, it''s lunchtime.


    He Lanying sat in her seat, sniffing at her and disdaining her.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t respond. He had completely ignored her.


    She drank water, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Did not eat a few mouthfuls, the stomach began to pan acid, very light, she pressed pressure, did not pay attention to.


    After eating a few pieces of meat, her stomach suddenly turned violently. She frowned fiercely and could hardly control her desire to vomit


    Gu Liuyue suddenly propped up the table, covered her mouth, ran into the public toilet on the first floor, lifted the toilet cover, squatted down and vomited out all the food she had just eaten.


    "Miss Yue." Hibiscus took a glass of water, mixed her up and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Gu Liuyue shakes her head, presses chongshui and takes the cup she handed. As soon as she takes a mouthful of water, her stomach starts to make trouble again. In a hurry, she fills Hibiscus with water and squats down again.


    Retching is not enough.


    Seeing this, hibiscus frowned, "Miss Yue, I''ll call a doctor."


    "Ah, no need..." Gu Liuyue stopped, "I''m ok, just spit."


    Hibiscus looked at her pale face and felt that her words had no credibility, but she didn''t like to talk too much, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Gargle good mouth, Gu Liuyue head dizzy, after vomiting is really no strength.


    Foot just stepped out of the bathroom, saw he Lanying standing at the door, secretly staring at her.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t care about her and continued to walk out.


    Did not take a few steps, her eyes suddenly become blurred, shook his head, Gu Liuyue forced to open her eyes.


    The whole world has double images, floating and swaying.


    The moment before she lost consciousness, she heard Hibiscus cry: "Miss moon."


    "Call the doctor." He Lanying looks at Gu Liuyue leaning on hibiscus and whispers.


    "Yes." The maid immediately ran to make a phone call.


    Hibiscus brought Gu Liuyue back to her bedroom. After a while, the doctor with the medicine box came in quickly.


    The doctor said, "don''t leave so many people in the room. Go out and wait."


    Hibiscus nodded and went outside to guard.


    He Lanying came over, looked at the closed door and asked, "how is she?"


    Hibiscus respectfully said: "the doctor just went in."


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look." He Lanying is about to push the door.


    ######


    [end of June ~ ticket ~]

 Chapter 642

    "Miss Yingying..." Hibiscus stopped her: "the doctor said there were too many people in it, it''s not good."


    Helan Ying pursed her lips, "hibiscus, are you not protecting me now, can you treat me like this?"


    Hibiscus smell speech, immediately back hand, bow, "sorry, Miss Sakura, is I over the moment."


    He Lanying opened the door, and the man went in and closed the door.


    ******


    In the bedroom, the doctor helped Gu Liuyue check, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Miss Sakura." The doctor lowered his voice: "as you expected, this woman was pregnant for more than a month."


    He Lanying''s breath suddenly became heavy. She stared at Gu Liuyue, and her eyes lit up a fire. She said word by word, "is there any way to take away the child quietly?"


    "This..." the doctor was embarrassed: "take off the child, the mother will feel, I really can''t do quietly."


    What''s more, Miss Yue is pregnant, and the child can only be lengshao. He hasn''t the courage to deal with the child without lengshao''s knowledge.


    He Lanying''s face was tense, and she was staring at her for a moment. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, you don''t need to do this, but if someone asks what''s wrong with Miss Yue, how do you know?"


    "I know, I know." The doctor quickly said: "Miss Yue''s stomach is uncomfortable, so she vomits."


    "OK, I''ll call you in a few days." He Lanying said.


    "No, Miss Sakura." The doctor waved his hand and forced him to smile, "I am your doctor. How dare I take your salary?"


    He Lanying lowered her eyebrows and said gratefully, "thank you, doctor Feng."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Yingying." The doctor said, "nothing. I''ll go out first."


    "Let''s go out together."


    Outside, hibiscus saw them and asked the doctor, "what''s wrong with Miss Yue?"


    The doctor''s throat moved and said calmly, "it''s nothing. Maybe because of Miss Yue''s mood, her stomach condition is not very good. Just take a few days of dietotherapy."


    Hibiscus was relieved to hear that. Now she follows Miss Yue. If anything happens, she doesn''t want to be trained by Leng Shao.


    "Please, Dr. Feng." Hibiscus said.


    "It should be changed. Hehe, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "All right."


    ******


    Gu Liuyue was awakened by hunger. When she opened her eyes, a tall and straight figure appeared in her afterlife.


    She was stunned, her head slightly deviated.


    Cold night habit of pocket standing in front of the window, the window dark and quiet, cold moonlight shrouded him, his momentum more and more arrogant.


    Gu Liuyue blinked, drew back her eyes and sat up in bed.


    The cold night heard the voice behind him and said, "are you protesting to me in this way?"


    protest?


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes moved and her lips moved. Before her words came out, his indifferent voice rang out again.


    "How many days have you not eaten? In order to meet Yexun, you really have to go on a hunger strike? " The cold night snorted, "stupid!"


    Gu Liuyue''s brain was dizzy and swollen. Hearing the words, she frowned and said, "I don''t have any."


    "No?" Cold night turned around, face chilly, "then you tell me, why do you vomit like that today? And fainted, oh. "


    She didn''t eat for a long time. This time, she was too excited and ate too much at once, so it exceeded her stomach load. Is that what she called no?

 Chapter 643

    Gu Liuyue was hungry and tired, and had no energy to argue with him. She went to the bathroom quietly, and planned to wash her face and go down to eat.


    After a few steps, heavy footsteps came from behind.


    The next second, the shoulder was pressed, turned and pushed against the wall. Gu Liuyue was unprepared, and his head thumped.


    Before she could relax, cold night pinched her chin and looked at her, "Gu Liuyue, what''s your attitude?"


    "I''ve always had that attitude." Gu Liuyue turned her face and struggled, but failed. She raised her eyes to see him. Her eyes were calmer than the lake water. "I''m not comfortable. Let go."


    The cold night was silent and full of haze.


    Silence ferments in the air, two people are so rigidly deadlocked.


    Gu Liuyue was the first to leave his sight. Yin and Yang said: "lengshao in lengcheng, a cold-blooded man who left after going up, is he questioning me for ye Xun? That''s ridiculous. "


    Cold night eyes narrowed, revealing dangerous light, "how, my own woman want other men, I can''t ask?"


    "Do you care?"


    Cold night a Zheng, she really use these three words timely.


    "I don''t care."


    Gu Liuyue pushed him away and distanced himself this time.


    That pair of cold beautiful eyes, from the beginning to the end did not have any waves.


    She light way: "that''s good, to put it bluntly, I am actually a woman for you to vent, or free, prostitutes are not, in your place, you doubt me, you doubt yourself."


    Doubt? She deserves it, too.


    Cold night looked at her and turned away.


    This woman is right, he brought her back, it is not to take a fancy to her body, no matter what so much.


    But why, in the heart so the mother frets!


    The cold night wriggles the eyebrow to pull the tie, strides into own room, falls to the door.


    The maid who passed by shivered and ran downstairs in panic.


    ******


    The steward left her porridge. After drinking it in the restaurant, Gu Liuyue went back to her room and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Gu Liuxing brushed his teeth vaguely.


    Her biological clock is always at that point, and I don''t know what happened recently. She can wake up, but after waking up, her mental state is very poor.


    Suddenly, there was a tumult in my stomach.


    "Ouch."


    Quickly took out the toothbrush, head down, lying in the sink retch, "retch."


    For a while, the tears were almost choked out, and the strength in the stomach was relieved.


    She clenched her hand to the edge of the washing table and gasped. When her breath was better, she squeezed toothpaste and brushed her teeth again.


    After washing her face, Gu Liuyue grabbed a towel to wipe the water, looked at her slightly pale face in the mirror and twisted her eyebrows.


    How suddenly the body is so bad.


    Yesterday, she fainted and made a lot of noise. She made a light breakfast for her. It was very comfortable and she didn''t vomit any more.


    He Lanying took a bite of bread, glanced at Gu Liuyue, and the cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    This child must be disposed of as soon as possible, otherwise, if he vomites frequently, brother ye and Gu Liuyue will be suspicious.


    After dinner, Gu Liuyue is still the same, silent upstairs, the whole person''s sense of existence is very low.


    "Miss Yue." Hibiscus calls Gu Liuyue who is about to open the fitness room.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t pay attention to it, and his action was not hindered at all.


    After going in, she found the gloves, put them on, stared at the sandbag and punched hard.


    Not long after the fight, discomfort came from her lower abdomen. She stopped and gasped on the treadmill.


    ######


    Pumpkin rolls for tickets

 Chapter 644

    "Miss Yue, go back and have a rest." Hibiscus said.


    Gu Liuyue also felt that she might not be able to bear this kind of sports recently, so she took off her gloves and walked towards the door.


    "Help me get some books from the cold night study." Gu Liuyue said the title of the book.


    "All right."


    Pull open the door, he Lanying from the stairs head-on, see her, show a brilliant smile.


    Gu Liuyue doesn''t understand that he Lanying always keeps her white lotus image. Isn''t she tired?


    On the contrary, it''s a pleasure.


    "Sister Yue." He Lanying came up close.


    Gu Liuyue moved half a step to one side, and his steps kept on.


    He Lanying couldn''t seem to understand the rejection of others. She came up again, grabbed her arm and said with a smile, "sister Yue, do you want to go shopping?"


    get out? What''s her idea?


    Gu Liuyue pushed away her hand and said, "get out of the way."


    "Sister Yue..." he Lanying changed her hand and bowed her head.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes show sarcasm. In this way, he deceives others.


    "Don''t let me say it a third time." Gu Liuyue''s voice became colder and colder


    He Lanying was frightened by her severe cold tone and unconsciously retreated. Her hand relaxed at the same time. She looked at her with red eyes like a frightened rabbit.


    Gu Liuyue''s face was expressionless, so he directly bypassed her.


    The next few days, Gu Liuyue found that no matter where she was, he Lanying followed her like a small tail.


    I''m full!


    Gu Liuyue patiently polished by her, suddenly stopped, turned around, "he Lanying, don''t follow me! Otherwise, I don''t care if you are not in good health


    He Lanying said with a smile, "sister Yue, I''m bored. I can only play with you here. Don''t exclude me like that."


    Gu Liuyue held her arm, looked at her for half a moment, sneered, "do you think everyone has the same IQ as you?"


    "Sister Yue... I don''t have... I just think that if we live in peace, brother ye will be happy." He Lanying said carefully.


    "He doesn''t care."


    "No, brother Ye cares about you very much. Last time you fainted, brother Ye gave up a big business and rushed back to see you." He Lanying''s tone was melancholy and mixed with some compromise.


    Gu Liuyue''s coldness didn''t fade away at all, "right? So you''re not angry? "


    "Angry." He Lanying is honest, and stares at her seriously, "but it''s good that brother Ye is happy."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ve been like this since I was born. The wind blows and I''m in danger. If I don''t pay attention, I may lose half my life." He Lanying looked down, pale and helpless.


    Gu Liuyue blinked. Yes, her appearance is a threat to he Lanying, a threat to break into her territory. It is inevitable for the princess to take measures to protect herself.


    In the final analysis, it is still not self-confidence, which is caused by congenital defects.


    Gu Liuyue tone eased a little, but her insistence will not change, "don''t bother me, you boring and I have nothing to do."


    She turned, pushed open the door and flung it on.


    He Lanying slightly opened her eyes, her eyes fell on the closed door, and her hands slowly clenched.


    The next day, after breakfast, Gu Liuxing found that yesterday''s dialogue didn''t seem to play any role. He Lanying still followed her closely.


    Gu Liuyue sneers. She doesn''t know what he Lanying wants to do, but she thinks she can stay in lengcheng quietly. Can''t she really ignore one thing?


    In that case, let her alone and see what she can do.


    ######


    See you at one o''clock

 Chapter 645

    Rose and hibiscus looked at the scene, both frowning at the same time.


    "What the hell does Miss Sakura want to do?" Rose couldn''t believe it. She bumped Hibiscus''s arm. "Ah, hibiscus, isn''t there anything strange happened to miss Yue recently?"


    Hibiscus pondered for half a moment, shaking her head: "No."


    Rose said: "then why is Miss Yingying like this? At the beginning, Miss Yue was slapped by lengshao. Everyone can see that! Now... "


    "Rose." Hibiscus interrupted her and turned her head: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Since Leng Shao hit miss Yue, Miss Yingying is the victim! No one can question another word!


    Rose smell speech, immediately stopped talking, did not speak again.


    In the evening, when I came back in the cold night, I saw two women coming downstairs.


    He Lanying followed Gu Liuyue, smiling innocently and brightly, and her mouth kept moving.


    Cold night a few invisible frown, a few days ago listen to the north Wild said he Lanying recently has been pestering Gu Liuyue, he also feel impossible, now see this scene, a time only don''t understand.


    Is the relationship between women so subtle and changeable?


    But it seems that he Lanying is hot, and Gu Liuyue is indifferent all over.


    "Brother ye, you are back." He Lanying jumps over, hugs his arm and raises her head. "Brother ye, you put a swing chair in the garden. Sister Yue is reading in her room every day. Yingying feels so stuffy when she looks at it."


    Gu Liuyue takes a glance, then takes back her sight and goes to the restaurant.


    At dinner, he Lanying asked again, "is it OK? Brother ye, I have a swing. You can put a swing chair for sister Yue."


    Cold night raised eyes, Yu Guangli, Gu Liuyue plate with a face of ice, eat is to eat energetically.


    "Well..." as soon as the food arrived in her stomach, it seemed to be something disgusting, which made her want to vomit.


    She forced herself to endure, bit by bit to the mouth stuff, try to pick some sour things.


    Cold night found, look at her, eyes low explore.


    He Lan Ying for a moment, the heart mentioned the throat, flustered violently beat.


    What to do? If brother Ye finds out, will he let Gu Liuyue kill the child or stay?


    She should be killed


    He Lanying unconsciously clenched the knife and fork. In her drooping eyes, the light and shadow kept flashing.


    No... she can''t afford it. If brother Ye really wants that child, what will she do?


    "Again." Cold night voice mocks: "want to see ye Xun?"


    Helan Ying smell speech, Leng for a while, after reaction, relieved.


    Gu Liuxing endured the tumbling of his stomach and said, "then you should review yourself. Why can a woman feel nauseous when she sees you?"


    The cold night''s face turned black for a moment, so heavy that it seemed that it could drip water. The voice was piercing and cold. "Gu Liuyue, try to scold again."


    Gu Liuyue sneered with a clear look, "I feel sick when I see you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a small bowl hit her, scalded her head and face. The bowl hit her forehead heavily, then fell to the ground and broke.


    Gu Liuyue closed her eyes, nose soup taste rich humiliation, across her cheek, dripping on her clavicle, suction not in the clothes.


    Soon, Gu Liuyue smelled the faint smell of blood and his head broke.


    In the dining room, dead silence.


    The servants lowered their heads one by one. They dared not breathe. Their shoulders were shaking slightly.


    ######


    I''m sorry to be late. I''ll brush it at fou

 Chapter 646

    "Mind your mouth, don''t fight." The cold night looks sinister, every word.


    He got up and walked out of the dining room, stepping heavily with anger.


    Gu Liuyue had lost her appetite for a long time. She took the tissue from Hibiscus, wiped it on her face casually, and left.


    Back in his bedroom, Gu Liuyue immediately ran into the bathroom and threw up on the toilet.


    It''s like a hand holding the stomach tightly, squeezing the contents out.


    At the end of the day, there was nothing but nausea.


    Gu Liuyue sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, staring at the ceiling with beautiful eyes.


    Really, I really want to get rid of this place. If I stay any longer, she may really go crazy.


    She feels like a balloon now. If she leaves before the explosion, she still has a way to live. If she leaves after the explosion


    So she''s mad if she doesn''t die.


    When Hibiscus came in with the first aid kit, she saw Gu Liuyue''s appearance and couldn''t help frowning.


    She had traces of soup on her face, blood on her forehead, and dirty clothes.


    "Miss Yue." Hibiscus squatted down in front of her, opened the medicine box, took out the disinfectant, "I''ll help you deal with the wound."


    Hibiscus at a glance about a centimeter of the wound, added: "rest assured, there will be no scar."


    Gu Liuyue pushed her hand away and said, "no, help me get a pair of scissors."


    Hibiscus heart a shock, deep frown, "Miss month, don''t do stupid things."


    Gu Liuyue blinked her eyes and said, "I''ll cut a bangs to cover the wound."


    Hibiscus was stunned for a moment, sipped her lips and went out to get the scissors.


    "Miss Yue, it''s better to deal with it, otherwise it''s not good to be infected." Hibiscus gave her the scissors and tried to persuade her.


    Gu Liuyue finally just to the wound detoxification, and then pick out a wisp of hair, in front of the mirror Qimei, a scissors down.


    The long hair broke off and spread out all of a sudden, covering the forehead, leaving the other half in the hand, askew, like an abandoned child.


    Gu Liuyue threw it into the garbage can.


    With bangs, the face that used to be slapped is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Hibiscus sighed. When her consciousness returned, she was shocked. How cold-blooded she was, she would sympathize with her.


    In the early morning, Gu Liuyue was hungry and went out to look for food.


    Passing the study, the door suddenly opened from inside, cold night''s body appeared behind the door.


    Cold night eyes touch her dog gnawed like bangs, Feng Mei Li wring, deep voice: "who cut it for you?"


    Gu Liuyue walked past him without stopping.


    "Gu Liuyue!" Cold night gnash teeth, see a person''s step on the contrary more and more big, he disdains of the lips.


    Gu Liuyue knew that if the cold night wanted to stop herself, it was easy.


    Just like now, as soon as the footsteps behind her, the next second, she was grabbed by her arm and pushed against the wall.


    The action is too fierce, Gu Liuyue''s bangs lifted, cold night saw the wound of faint exposure, the eye light flashed.


    "Let go." Gu Liuyue tilted her head to avoid leaning on his nose.


    Cold night low Li she, eyes color is very deep, low voice way: "Gu Liuyue, taught you so long how to learn not good."


    "Because I didn''t learn it." Gu Liuyue said coldly.


    Cold night laughs out a voice, finger abdomen rubs her chin, "that I again make it difficult to teach you well."


    He picked her up and strode into his bedroom.

 Chapter 647

    "Don''t..." Gu Liuyue''s hand was tied to his head, and his eyes were red.


    "Stop..." Gu Liuyue spat out a word, eyebrow pain tight wrinkle.


    Cold night hook lips a smile, "as you wish."


    There was a dull pain in her lower abdomen, which made her hands wriggle. Her face was in pain, and her forehead exuded sweat.


    Cold night does not feel different, but the eyes are more and more thick.


    Night, long and ambiguous.


    Gu Liuyue finally fainted. One second before her consciousness disappeared, she inadvertently looked into the dark eyes of the cold night, and the complicated eyes made her tremble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He Lanying curls up in the corner of the sofa, playing funny movies on TV, and her attention is obviously not on the screen.


    She clenched her lower lip, her face in the shadow.


    Flashed in my mind today''s scene on the table, he Lanying''s eyelashes trembled uneasily.


    Things drag on for a long time, paper can''t hold fire after all.


    If Gu Liuyue faints again and brother Ye happens to be there, then


    He Lanying doesn''t dare to think about what will happen.


    She can''t block it. She can''t block it.


    He Lanying fidgetily grasps the hair, the whole person is like breathing blocked, the voice overflows hoarse voice, like a trapped animal in the wail.


    After a while, the room suddenly quieted down.


    He Lanying slowly lowered her hand and raised her head. Her pale face was a little terrible.


    Since she was not sure about their attitude towards the child, she let them dispose of the child by themselves.


    Gu Liuyue doesn''t want to escape, so she will help her.


    ******


    early morning.


    Gu Liuyue opened her eyes. She was not familiar with the pattern of the room. It was delicate and cold, and the furnishings were exquisite.


    How can... Stay in a room on a cold night


    Why didn''t he throw her out?


    Her eyes moved and she caught a glimpse of the man sleeping next to her. She bit her teeth unconsciously.


    He sleeps soundly and is not afraid that she will kill him!


    Gu Liuyue moved her legs, and her whole body seemed to be torn down and reorganized. She felt very uncomfortable, especially her lower abdomen, which was swollen and painful.


    I feel terrible.


    She took a deep breath, got up hard, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    When he took off his trousers, Gu Liuyue saw the bloodstain on it and frowned. It seemed that the moon was late.


    He went to his room to change his underwear and put a tampon on it. Gu Liuyue touched his sunken stomach, washed quickly and went down to eat.


    Cold night to her face good, today even for the first time to let her eat more, cold city everyone surprised.


    Gu Liuyue was not polite. He ate a lot, mainly light and refreshing. He didn''t vomit any more.


    The following people seem to see something. Leng Shao and miss Yue, who often make peace for a few days, will make little trouble.

 Chapter 648

    After reading the meeting document, she gently rubbed her eyes, got up and moved her joints a few times, swept the bodyguard on duty, her eyes flashed slightly, step by step cautiously leaning into the No. 3 villa.


    But she saw that ye Xun was rudely pushed into the car by Beiye. Gu Liuyue''s face changed and immediately ran to question.


    Learning that ye Xun''s legs had not recovered, he was sent out to do the task.


    Gu Liuyue''s long calm mood is surging again. He angrily returns to the main villa and pushes open the door of his study.


    "Don''t let him go. If you need skills, I can go for him and let him recover." Gu Liuyue said.


    Cold night head didn''t lift, oligodan way: "go out."


    "Cold night..."


    "I''ll let you out!" The voice suddenly cooled a degree.


    "I''ll go with him." With that, Gu Liuyue will turn around.


    Cold night raised her gloomy eyes, looked at her face, word by word: "if you dare to go, I don''t mind let his legs hurt for a while."


    "You..."


    "Get out! Close the door


    Gu Liuyue stares at him, turns around angrily and slams the door. With a bang, it shocks the whole corridor.


    A few days later, ye Xun came back safely. Gu Liuyue was relieved to see him.


    Ye Xun said: "it''s difficult for me to hack a company''s security system. I''ve been sitting in the car, but I didn''t move."


    "Take care of yourself." Gu Liuyue said seriously.


    Ye Xun laughed, "don''t worry, sister Liuyue."


    He turned, held his hands, and struggled on.


    Gu Liuyue looked at his back. His eyes were sour and intolerable. He clenched his clothes and tried to suppress them.


    Don''t worry, ah Xun. I will find a way to take you out of here. It doesn''t matter how long. We are still so young.


    Lengcheng is back to its original appearance.


    In addition to the chirping sound of he Lanying following Gu Liuyue every day, he is as calm as the wavy water.


    That is, in this quiet life, some undercurrents are surging and breeding in places that can''t be seen.


    ******


    A shopping building in the center of the city.


    Gu Liuyue recalled that he Lanying came to see her that day.


    "Sister Yue, do you want to leave here?" He Lanying asked bluntly.


    Gu Liuyue said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "I can help you. I can help you get out of here." He Lanying looked at her, that is always innocent face, now deep even Gu Liuyue can''t see through.


    "Why should I believe you?" Gu Liuyue said faintly.


    He Lanying: whatever you want, but you think clearly, no one will have the ability to let you leave the night brother''s side except me


    Gu Liuyue doesn''t know how to persuade lengye to leave lengcheng.


    But through this event, she had to re-examine the status of he Lanying in lengye''s heart.


    In the shopping mall, the light and shadow are bright, and the central crystal lamp falls down like a revolving staircase, which looks like a jewelry box.


    The crowd was bustling with smiles, pointing to the clothes in the window and occasionally expressing their opinions. When they liked it, they turned into the shop.


    He Lanying and Gu Liuyue are standing on the elevator.


    He Lanying said, "Yexun, I''ve made arrangements. I''ll open hibiscus and rose in a moment. You can leave through the staff passage."


    She said Yexun''s address.


    Gu Liuyue looked at her eyes, nodded and said coldly, "you''d better not cheat me, or you won''t want to see the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, I just like brother Ye. It''s good for me to cheat you." He Lanying said with a smile.


    "It''s better."


    ######


    [for statistics, if most cute kids like to send them all at once, they can adjust the pumpkin, especially in the early morning or at 8:00 or 9:00 in the evening]

 Chapter 649

    They strolled for a while and bought a lot of clothes, including hibiscus and rose.


    Helan Ying carrying a simple and light clothes, handed to Gu Liuyue, "sister Yue, you try, this is good for you."


    Gu Liuyue took it over and went into the fitting room. When she took off her trousers, she saw her empty ankles and a smile on her lips.


    That cold night to send the chain, is lying in the bathroom a humble but not easy to be ignored place.


    After getting dressed, Gu Liuyue opens the curtain and comes out. He Lanying leans against the door. Her black and white eyes are clean and clear, looking at her quietly.


    "I''ve already taken them away. It''s convenient for them to run. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Gu Liuyue always feels that things are not so simple, but at the moment, there is no time for her to hesitate.


    She nodded, walked out of the store, looked around, and quickly disappeared into the safe passage door.


    When Rose and hibiscus came back, they saw he Lanying sitting on the sofa, five fingers pinching the armrest of the sofa, white joints and shaking shoulders.


    As soon as he Lanying saw them, she stood up and burst into tears.


    "Sister Yue... Sister Yue ran away..."


    Rose and hibiscus face suddenly surprised, look at each other, immediately report to the cold night.


    Miss Helan Ying''s smile.


    Gu Liuyue had not run out of the shopping mall building when he saw rose and hibiscus lying on the railing, standing in the north and South positions, searching the shopping mall sharply.


    Fortunately, the shopping mall is full of twists and turns. It''s not difficult to avoid them.


    Leaving the mall, Gu Liuyue takes the cash from he Lanying, stops a taxi and rushes to the address he Lanying gave.


    In the car, her heart seemed to be stuffed with a bomb, beating violently, pinching the ticket and fake ID in her pocket.


    ******


    Finally arrived at the address given by he Lanying, Gu Liuyue jumped out of the car and found that it was an abandoned villa.


    She did not want to run in the past, abdominal pain and sharp, she pressed with the palm of the pressure, forbearance.


    Open the door, "ah Xun..."


    Gu Liuyue saw the scene inside, his face suddenly pale, holding the door handle, standing rigidly in the same place, his eyes dull.


    On the ground, ye Xun was lying on his stomach in a mess. He stepped on his back with the feet of northern hunting. He was extremely humiliated.


    His face was covered with purplish blood, sweat and blood mixed together, a handsome face can hardly see its true colors.


    "Gu Liuyue." Cold night sitting on the black leather sofa, just like a king general, light voice, the voice is extremely calm, but it is creepy.


    Gu Liuyue heard the sound, and suddenly trembled. Her eyes began to focus. She said in a dumb voice: "let him go, I''ll go back with you."


    Cold night see this, no more to say.


    It was just a few hours, she returned to the cold city, but this time, it was calculated.


    As soon as Gu Liuyue got out of the car, he was shouldered by lengye and walked towards the main villa. No one knew that his hand was so strong that he almost wanted to kill her.


    This time, she angered the cold night.


    He Lanying was sitting on the European style sofa in the living room, looking worried. Hearing her steps, she immediately got up and looked this way.


    "Sister Yue, you''re back. That''s great." He Lanying looks very happy and weeps.


    Her acting skill is very good. She played her like this and hurt Ye Xun.


    Why is it Ye Xun who has been injured all the time? It''s clear that she is the one who makes mistakes in lengye''s eyes. How can she target Ye Xun one by one?

 Chapter 650

    Gu Liuyue clenched her fist. Her face became colder and colder. She looked like a balloon about to explode. She was about to be out of breath.


    Staring at Helan cherry, Gu Liuyue''s eyes are red.


    Suddenly, her eyes shrank, her hands raised like lightning, her waist twisted, and she quickly broke away from the cold night''s imprisonment on her shoulders, and strode toward Helan Ying with a gloomy face.


    Raise your hand.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "Ah."


    Slap sound explodes in the living room, Helan Ying is hit lip corner overflow bloodstain, scream cover face to fall to the ground.


    Gu Liuyue did not give up.


    Cold night see, pursed lips, stride over, a kick in Gu Liuyue is about to kick to he Lanying shoulder leg.


    Gu Liuyue''s whole body strength is on that leg. He suddenly takes off his strength. He loses his balance and falls to the ground.


    Heavy impact, abdominal pain in a split second between the general.


    She curled up uncontrollably, clenched her teeth, her face muscles twitched uncontrollably, and her whole body trembled violently.


    "Miss Yue... Miss Yue is bleeding..."


    There was a scream in the living room out of thin air. Everyone looked at it and turned white.


    On the white carpet, blood spreads from Gu Liuyue''s body, and the dazzling red makes people''s heart pull together.


    Just bent down to see he Lanying, I heard the cold night, but I was shocked to lose the language function.


    Thin lips move back and forth, but can''t say a word, the blue veins on the back of the hand clenched up.


    Gu Liuyue just lay on the ground, curled up together. Her light colored clothes were dyed red with blood, and so was her on the carpet.


    How much blood


    "It''s like I''m pregnant..."


    I don''t know who whispered again.


    Cold night Jun Lang''s face, suddenly, never had the ugly, did not stand up straight body, he suddenly toward Gu Liuyue, the whole person tripped, almost fell.


    So embarrassed.


    "Go and get me a doctor!" Cold night roar, never out of control.


    When Gu Liuyue heard that murmur, his nerves, which were almost numb by the pain, suddenly became clear.


    Originally, he Lanying''s purpose is here.


    No wonder she''s been vomiting a while ago.


    No wonder he Lanying followed her some time ago.


    It''s no wonder that when we finished with lengye last time, we had a "moon event", which lasted only one day.


    She felt her still flat belly and her expression was petrified.


    Here, just now, is there a little life? It was killed by its father.


    All the pain, less than that sentence to her pain.


    It turns out that she is pregnant


    But... At the same time that she knew, it also left her


    In the heart as if has been delimited innumerable knives, again soaks into the brine, drill the heart ache.


    Baby, don''t worry, mom will take revenge for you, you wait.


    Cold night kneels on one knee in front of Gu Liuyue, shaking hands to hold her up, but she pushes her away.


    Cold night, sitting on the ground in a mess, his face turned blue for a moment.


    Looking at her hard to stand up, blood immediately fell from her legs, printed a long and thin blood line on her pants.


    Step by step, she goes to Helan Ying, with the expression of revenge of evil spirits, which is frightening.


    Rose and hibiscus are surprised to see that Gu Liuyue raises her foot, puts it on he Lanying''s shoulder and kicks her out.


    Great strength, bring down hibiscus and rose.


    How can a man who looks so bad and walks so unsteadily have so much strength? Everyone covered his lips and looked at Gu Liuyue in disbelief.


    Helan Ying collapsed on the ground, pale to transparent, "night brother..."


    Gu Liuyue still does not give up, grabs Helan Ying''s clothes and drags her from the ground. Her eyes are all cracked. "Helan Ying..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    ######


    [this chapter is written in a very uneasy mood. Do you want to send it_ ¡û¡¿

 Chapter 651

    Her wrist was suddenly caught by a big hand, and a tall and straight body leaned over and hugged her from behind.


    "Let go, Gu Liuyue." Cold night voice low depression, "obedience, let go."


    Gu Liuyue seemed to be stimulated. She threw away he Lanying and struggled like crazy, tearing at her cold night clothes. "Beast, beast, you are not human at all!"


    Rose and hibiscus quickly catch Helan Ying, who is about to fall. "Miss Yingying, Miss Yingying..."


    "Call the doctor." Cold night black face command, two hands control hysterical Gu Liuyue.


    He glanced at her, and the bright red pricked his eyes. Without hesitation, he immediately picked her up and walked out quickly.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Gu Liuyue struggled desperately.


    Behind me.


    "Cough, cough." Helan cherry coughs and bleeds, and is so scared that rose and hibiscus change their faces at the same time. They look at the back of the cold night in panic.


    "He Lanying, this is the end of you cheating me!" Gu Liuyue is held by the cold night and sneers.


    Rose and hibiscus looked at Helan Ying, who was rolling her eyes and was not going to work immediately, and cried, "cold little, Miss Yingying''s blood is flowing more and more."


    Cold night turned a deaf ear, a pair of eyes tightly locked looking at Gu Liuyue, strode forward, put her in the car inside the cold city, drove to the medicine villa.


    The whole hall was a mess.


    ******


    The child was not saved.


    Gu Liuyue was not surprised by the result.


    He Lanying''s elaborate game, like cold night, knows the weakness of human nature like the back of her hand. How can she escape.


    At that time, I thought it was a life, or a life closely connected with her life.


    But now calm down, but can''t face her cold night child this matter.


    She was raped by the kind of person she hated and despised most in her life, who was determined to put them all in prison, and was pregnant with his child.


    As soon as the child is born, it is destined to set foot on the road she hates the most.


    If so, it''s better not to be born.


    Gu Liuyue was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Cold night stood in front of her, watching her, "child..."


    "No nonsense." Gu Liuyue had no emotion in her eyes. "Even if you don''t do it, I will do it."


    She touched her abdomen, her eyelashes trembled a little invisible, and she said clearly: "I''m sick to have a child who inherits your blood."


    Cold night face suddenly a change, full of haze, forced out a: "Gu Liuyue!"


    She drew a cold radian from the corner of her lip? Do you want me to have a baby for you? I can''t have it born. "


    Throat suddenly was strangled, cold night gloomy face without warning appeared in front of us, close at hand.


    "If you don''t want to, I have to see who can control the children in your stomach!" The jaw is tight on a cold night.


    Gu Liuyue hard voice, hit back: "you can try."


    ******


    He Lanying is seriously injured and can''t go back to lengcheng for at least a few months.


    She burst into tears and cried in the cold night, shaking all over, "brother night, that woman is a devil, she wants to kill me, she wants to kill me."


    "What did you do? She wants to kill you. " Asked the cold night in a deep voice.


    He Lanying''s eyes flashed, but her expression didn''t change. She was out of breath and said, "I don''t know. I still take her out shopping. I''m so nice to her. Why does she always aim at me?"


    There was no response in the middle of the cold night. He Lanying was in a hurry at the bottom of her heart. She grabbed his skirt, blinked her eyes, and big tears rolled down.


    ######


    I think so. There are six chapters in the update, three in the morning and three at eight or nine in the evening. Is it OK if there are more recommended tickets

 Chapter 652

    "Brother ye, do you like Gu Liuyue and don''t like me?" He Lanying wiped away her tears and said, "if brother Ye really thinks I''m causing you trouble, brother ye can send me away."


    "Sakura, that''s not what I mean." Cold night road.


    Hearing this, he Lanying broke her tears into a smile and hugged him. "I knew that brother Ye liked me."


    Cold night droops the MOU to stare at her, the facial expression is gloomy, "Ying Ying, you are 23 years old this year?"


    He Lanying''s face was buried in his chest, and the sound of the urn said, "well, I''m 23 years old.


    "Before you do things in the future, you should know the propriety and don''t have no bottom line." Cold night holding her shoulder, open the distance between the two, "you good rest, I go back first."


    "Night elder brother..." he Lanying is in a hurry to pull him down and catch a space, can only see his back quickly disappear in the line of sight.


    He Lanying bites her lower lip heavily. Since Gu Liuyue appears, brother Ye has changed. He won''t be partial to her any more


    ******


    When Hibiscus came in with breakfast, she was surprised to see Gu Liuyue reading a book. She thought Gu Liuyue would not pass so easily this time.


    What a cool, heartless woman.


    Yesterday, I was so excited to teach Miss Yingying a lesson. She thought she cared about the child very much.


    It seems that it''s just the anger of being calculated.


    Hibiscus propped up a small table, put breakfast on it, "Miss Yue, have dinner."


    Gu Liuyue put down her book, took the porridge she handed over, and sent it to her mouth with a spoonful of expressionless face.


    Just swallow the last bite, Gu Liuxing suddenly put down the bowl, hurried out of bed and ran into the bathroom.


    "Miss Yue..." Hibiscus frowned to catch up. The next second, she heard the sound of vomiting.


    She immediately turned back, poured a glass of water and took it in.


    Gu Liuyue was lying on the toilet, vomiting in the dark, his face pale.


    "I''ll call the doctor." Hibiscus pursed her lips, put the water in her hand and walked out quickly.


    Gu Liuyue wanted to stop her. As soon as she raised her hand, her stomach turned again.


    ******


    Hibiscus brings doctors and cold nights.


    The doctor checked her body and said, "Miss Yue is in poor health. She is seriously short of nutrition. She has just had a miscarriage, so we should pay attention to it so as not to fall ill."


    "But I have miscarried obviously..." Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled a little invisibly, and continued: "there should be no pregnancy and vomiting. Why can''t I eat?"


    "Are you hungry now?" The doctor said, "Miss Yue feels like she is. I hope you can tell the truth."


    Gu Liuyue will not be silly, and his body can not pass, "hungry, but as long as you eat, you want to vomit, this situation has been a long time, am I anorexic?"


    The doctor pondered and said, "it''s possible, but anorexia is usually a psychological problem. You obviously have no sign of refusing food. Maybe there is something wrong with your stomach."


    The doctor wrote a list to let Hibiscus go to the villa to get the medicine, "take it for a few days first, and then I''ll give Miss Yue a review."


    "Lengshao, I''ll go down first." The doctor bowed respectfully and left cautiously.


    The cold night stares at Gu Liuyue''s weak and pale face, thin lips lift, "let the kitchen make breakfast again, until she can eat."


    Hibiscus: Yes


    "No, I''ll go down and do it myself." Gu Liuyue lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Every time I make something, I can barely eat it.


    Cold night frown, press her shoulder, low glance at her, tone overbearing: "lie down, let the kitchen do."

 Chapter 653

    "They will not." Gu Liuyue said.


    Gu Liuyue explored the slippers with her feet. Suddenly, her body emptied. She was slightly surprised and subconsciously grasped his shoulder.


    "Put me down." Gu Liuyue cold road.


    Cold night staring at her face, as well as heavy bangs, feel the arms of the body without a few Jin of meat, lips inadvertently pursed up.


    "I''ll carry you down, and you''ll teach them."


    Voice settled, cold night will stride forward to the door.


    Along the way, the maid secretly glanced at them. When they got away, they whispered.


    "My God, isn''t lengshao too good for Miss Yue?"


    "For so many years, Miss Yue is the only one who can stay with lengshao for such a long time, and she is so cruel to miss Yingying that lengshao doesn''t even blame her."


    "Miss Yue is really beautiful. I still remember the model who served lengshao before. Lengshao threw her out of lengcheng because she caught a cold accidentally. This miss Yue has a really good wrist..."


    "Shut the hell up!" Beilie didn''t know when to stand near them, staring coldly at several maids.


    Hearing this, the maids trembled and quickly admitted their mistake: "sorry, brother hunting... We are wrong."


    "Let me hear who''s mouth broken again, I''ll let her never speak again!"


    "It''s... Brother hunter." Said the maid in a trembling voice.


    Bei lieleng snorted and left without looking back. What the hell is that?! Dare to chew cold less tongue!


    The cooks in the kitchen, who were selecting the ingredients for lunch, saw lengye and Gu Liuyue. They got up from the small chair and bowed their heads and said: "lengshao."


    "Get the chair." Cold night orders.


    Kitano immediately pulled a chair from the restaurant and set it up.


    Seeing this, Gu Liuyue thought that he really wanted her to teach the chef. He frowned slightly and said, "the taste they make is different from mine."


    "Gu Liuyue, the police academy didn''t teach you medical knowledge? How do women who have a miscarriage need to recuperate? " He looked at her in the dark.


    When Gu Liuyue heard the speech, she seemed to have a fluctuation in her heart. Then she calmed down and said, "cold night, I don''t want to argue with you now. I''ll simply do something and I''ll go. You can put me down."


    She struggled in his arms.


    "Since you won''t let them do it, teach me and I''ll do it." Cold night dropped a word and put her on the chair,


    Gu Liuyue was stunned. He was already standing in front of the glass platform. He was sure that he was not joking.


    Did he take the wrong medicine today?


    "Say, what to do?" He asked, his eyes swept the pots and pans on the stage, and his cold eyes were deeply disgusted.


    So what are you doing standing here? Do you feel guilty for her because of his own child?


    "Cold night..."


    "If you don''t want to do it, go up." He interrupted her.


    Knowing that she won''t let her body hurt, Gu Liuyue doesn''t hesitate at all.


    "Wash the rice, mash the rice and hawthorn, then put two packets of red bean powder and cook over low heat."


    Gu Liuxing didn''t make what he wanted to eat, but said the simplest porridge without any technical content.


    But someone


    "Washing rice? How do you wash it? " He turned to ask.


    Gu Liuyue


    On one side, the chef also understood Gu Liuxing''s meaning, quickly took the rice, took the water, washed the rice carefully, and then put it on hand in cold night.


    Cold night hands in the wet rice dial dial, asked: "so little, how enough for her to eat?"


    Gu Liuyue


    ######


    Sorry, there''s still one chapter left to write. See you at ten o''clock

 Chapter 654

    Chef answers questions: "cold less, rice cooked, will become larger and more."


    "What about Hawthorn? And red beans, take them out. "


    Gu Liuyue thought that she was sick, and she even thought that the voice of the cold night was so sexy and pleasant at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, more than half of the work is done by the chef, and the cold night is just watching the fire.


    When the porridge was brought to Gu Liuyue, the young master said, "have a taste. Is it the same as what you make?"


    Gu Liuyue silent porridge, afraid of stomach load, she only ate two small bowls.


    In the kitchen, everyone is still confused. I can''t believe that lengshao will come into the kitchen and cook for Miss Yue.


    Gu Liuyue finished eating and was carried upstairs by the cold night.


    "Gu Liuyue, do you know what it means to be born cheap?" Cold night suddenly asked.


    There are top chefs, but they have to cook their own simple meals.


    Gu Liuyue almost immediately understood what he was going to say next, and took the lead in saying, "I want to cook for myself, but you have to do it for me."


    Cold night face suddenly a Yin, black eyes high and down to stare at her, "you are really not afraid of me to throw you down."


    "I don''t want to be held by you at all." Gu Liuyue said without expression.


    "Gu Liuyue!" Cold night looked at her disdainful little face, angry, "women in addition to good, but also learn not to rely on the pet and arrogant!"


    "I have so many places you can''t stand, you can''t let me go, and you can''t let yourself go." Gu Liuyue said.


    Cold night up lips sneer, "don''t think!"


    Gu Liuyue frowned and said nothing.


    ******


    The days were slow, peaceful and silent.


    Gu Liuyue''s health is gradually improving, and did not develop into anorexia.


    There is a doctor''s token that "you can''t go to bed for a month of miscarriage". In this month of cold night, you can''t see anyone except when you eat.


    I thought the cold night would come to her bedroom on the 31st night, but it surprised her.


    For three whole days, the cold night did not appear, and beiyebeisha was not in the villa.


    On the fourth day, cold night came in from the door, with pale lips and sick face.


    Gu Liuyue learned from the doctor that she was shot in the cold night. It is said that she was shot in the arm in order to save northern hunting.


    Gu Liuyue''s heart suddenly some happy, so, before the gunshot wound is good, he should not disturb her.


    However, when Gu Liuyue woke up with a kiss that night, he realized that he was too naive.


    The whole body has been inch, his hot body close to her body, big hands in her body wantonly ignition.


    He leaned against her with dark eyes. He was about to dive in when he was caught by a small hand.


    "Er..." cold night eat pain stuffy hum, forehead immediately cold sweat dense, "Gu Liuyue!"


    "You''re hurt. Don''t force me to go out." Gu Liuyue cold road.


    "If I don''t... Hiss..."


    She tried harder and gave him an answer with her actions.


    The faint smell of blood diffused in the room. The cold night pursed her lips tightly and her black eyes glared at her.


    "Let go." Cold night grabs her wrist and makes a sound.


    Gu Liuyue spat out, "go down, I''ll let go."


    "Good." Lengye kneels on both sides of her and moves to one side. Gu Liuyue stares at him on guard and slowly loosens his hands. He wants to get up and go to the bathroom to wash the blood on his hands.


    Just sat up, a big hand across her neck, Gu Liuyue body heavily hit on the bed, the bed violently.


    She was in a hurry and quickly resisted, but she was caught by him with one hand and raised over her head.


    =^_^=


    [no change in the morning, no change in the morning, no change tomorrow morning]

 Chapter 655

    "Cold night!" Gu Liuyue gritted her teeth, "asshole! If you''re injured, it''s all on the brain! "


    He pressed his face down, put his thin lips on the tip of her nose, his black eyes slightly narrowed, and looked at her deeply, saying: "you just made me hurt, I''ll make you hurt."


    "Ah..." Gu Liuyue didn''t hold back her voice. She immediately clenched her lower lip in shame and anger. Her head and wrist rubbed and twisted, struggling.


    Bloody smell mixed with two people''s sweat, unbridled full of the whole bedroom.


    Never crazy, like the end of the world is coming, he pestered her hard, demanding her, not satisfied, in any corner of the room.


    It''s getting light.


    Both of them seemed to be fished out of the water. The sheets under them were in a mess, with little blood on them. The quilt was kneaded and thrown on the ground.


    Gu Liuyue sat on him, his chin pressing his shoulder, his little hand grasping the place where he was injured, blood seeping from his fingers.


    He''s still going on.


    "Cold night, enough..." her voice is hoarse, "stop..."


    "I''m still in pain, how can I let you go!" He had her white and soft ears, and his voice was low and ambiguous.


    Gu Liuyue bit her teeth and let go. The next second, "ah..."


    He pushed her down on the bed and started again.


    ******


    A night of indulgence, Gu Liuyue directly sleep to the next night.


    Open your eyes, cold night no trace, she moved dry lips, eyes slightly open a seam, swept the room.


    It''s a mess.


    In addition to the bed sheet under the body and the quilt covered are dry and comfortable. There is no place to see in the whole room.


    The eye finally stops on the clock in the room, and the hour hand points to 10.


    She would not naively think that it was ten o''clock in the morning, it should be ten o''clock in the evening!


    Asshole!


    She propped up and sat up, her whole body falling apart, as if she had been run over by a car.


    Heavy breathing a few times, she had a little strength.


    Holding the wall to the bathroom, Gu Liuyue simply washes. After coming out, she moved her joints, pinched her shoulders and waist, and gave up for a while.


    Then he found a dress to put on and went out to eat.


    Open the door, a figure from the front.


    North hunting hesitated for a moment, stopped, turned back, bent down, action at one go, "Miss moon."


    Gu Liuyue frowned slightly, but didn''t pay attention to him. He took the door and went downstairs, walking slowly.


    North hunting


    North hunting catch up, "Miss Yue, lengshao''s injury is serious, do you want to see him?"


    you deserve it


    "Let me know when he''s dead!" Gu Liuyue coldly dropped a word, slowly and carefully stepped downstairs.


    Beilie: "I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Gu Liuyue looked sharp like a knife in her eyes and shot at him, "stay away from me!"


    Beiliedun, standing in the same place, didn''t know how to react.


    In the dining room, Gu Liuyue ate a large meal and was shocked by a group of maids.


    After a rest, Gu Liuyue did not dare to eat too much, so he put down the tableware and went to the French window near the garden to breathe.


    "Miss Yue, lengshao wants to see you." There was a sudden sound behind him.


    Gu Liuyue pretends to be deaf and dumb.


    Beilie was in a dilemma. "Miss Yue, if you don''t want to go up, don''t blame me..."


    Said, the North hunts a face to wrinkle together, look dead as if return to home of suddenly stretch out a hand to grasp her shoulder.


    Gu Liuyue is weak. He moves too fast and doesn''t escape.


    Gu Liuyue looked at his hand with low eyes. His eyes were cold. He quickly raised his hand and twisted his fingers. Beilie screamed at once.


    She got rid of him in a neat way.

 Chapter 656

    "Next time you touch me, I''ll break your hand!" Gu Liuyue pointed at him, word by word, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    North hunt was bluffing, Leng Leng ground nods, Gu Liuyue really can hit, at least hit him a no difficulty.


    Leaving her words behind, Gu Liuyue went upstairs. If she didn''t go to see lengye today, she would be haunted to death by beilie.


    But after beilie recovered, he was scared by a woman. It''s a shame!


    ******


    The cold night bedroom door is pushed open impolitely. Gu Liuyue is standing at the door with a cold face.


    "You''re looking for me." She asked.


    Cold night frowned, very angry with her attitude, repressed his temper, said: "come here."


    "Say what you want." Gu Liuyue did not move.


    The cold night sank her face and said sternly, "don''t let me say it a third time. Come here."


    Gu Liuyue blinked her eyes and stepped forward.


    Cold night sharp vision up and down swept her two eyes, way: "it seems that you are in good health."


    "You called me here to tell me that?" She''s standing outside the control of his arm.


    Cold night chin picked under the bed position, motioned her to sit, Gu Liuyue silent half a moment, finally sat down.


    The next second, the wrist was pulled to his body.


    Gu Liuyue frowned, and his eyes flashed by. He quickly raised his other hand to catch the wound he didn''t know when to bandage.


    Cold night see, body a slant, loosen her wrist, to block her other hand.


    Gu Liuyue disdains at the bottom of her eyes. The free hand grabs his arm trickily.


    Can''t hide, cold night eyes a MI, instead don''t go to block, didn''t hurt hand directly attack to her chest, force a rub.


    Gu Liuyue glared at him, his body stiff, subconsciously waved his hand hard, scolded: "hooligan!"


    A punch hit his handsome face, just hit on the corner of his mouth, Gu Liuyue used full strength, immediately saw blood.


    Cold night this life, only by this woman in the face, a slap, add a punch, face suddenly dark clouds.


    He licked the corner of his mouth. It should have split.


    Gu Liuyue jumped up from the bed, stepped back and looked at him coldly, "dirty!"


    "Poisonous woman!" He hit back. Sooner or later, pull out all her thorns!


    Gu Liuyue snorted coldly and stretched out the collar of his pajamas, which was slightly open because of the big movement just now. She glanced at him and strode away.


    ******


    Gu Liuyue''s actions of grasping cold night''s wound again and again seemed to make cold night''s heart palpitate. At least he didn''t force her to go to bed before he got well.


    After breakfast, Gu Liuxing read the meeting book in the garden, then put on his sports clothes and went to the fitness room to play sandbags.


    One punch one punch, with enough strength, as if that sandbag and she have a grudge.


    Hibiscus in the side to watch, feel that this is too bad, then suggested: "Miss month, or I''ll fight with you."


    In the fitness room, the two women''s moves are fierce and not flashy. Each punch is aimed at the weakness of the other.


    Gu Liuyue somersaulted backward, dodged the long legs swept by hibiscus, turned quickly, came to her side, and put her knees on top.


    Hibiscus quickly bent down to leave room for her knees. Her hands quickly crossed and pressed on her knees to dissolve the move.


    They''ve been fighting for a long time, but it''s not over.


    Hibiscus said, "Miss Yue, let''s stop."


    Click to stop.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t object, wiped the sweat on his head, and they walked out of the fitness room one by one.


    ######


    [update time before recovery ~ 6:00 am unchanged ~ see you at 2:00 pm ~ ask for tickets ~]

 Chapter 657

    After a shower, Gu Liuyue changed her skirt and went downstairs.


    Gu Liuyue was not surprised to see ye Xun in the living room. She stood on the stairs, staring at Ye Xun who could stand without a crutch. Her eyes were warm.


    "Sister Liuyue." Ye Xun had a bright smile, as if nothing had changed.


    Gu Liuyue slowly took a breath, went down the stairs and came to him.


    "Miss Yue." "The north Wild way:" cold little command, hereafter leaf search don''t go out to carry out a task, let him stay at your side. "


    Gu Liuyue was shocked at the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t believe that it was the decision of the cold night. She looked at Ye Xun as if she was trying to prove it.


    Ye Xun Chong nodded to her, "really, cold less said, let me stay in the main villa."


    This is undoubtedly the best news in the past year.


    Cold night wearing a robe, standing on the third floor, looking down at Gu Liuyue''s side face, eyes deep and unpredictable.


    For this kind of best prey, can''t abuse all the time, must let her willingly stay, willingly surrender.


    Two weeks later, the cold night wound healed, the first thing is to "teach" Gu Liuyue a lesson.


    The maid of the main villa didn''t see Gu Liuyue coming down for two days. Hibiscus served the breakfast, lunch and dinner.


    Ye Xun shrank in the corner outside the main villa. His eyes were red and he tried to hold back his tears.


    He must find a way to take Liuyue to leave this place!


    For the third mission, ye Xun went with hibiscus. Beiye gave him a false identity and wanted to fly to New York.


    For the first time, ye Xun felt that he was gradually understanding this strange world.


    He began to hide money, find the route, and prepare to leave later.


    Everything is going on in their plan, so smoothly.


    Every time he knew more about it, he was as excited as he saw the dawn that he could leave soon.


    ******


    One day, after breakfast, a woman doctor in a white coat came in with a metal medicine box.


    "Less cold." The woman doctor stooped and said respectfully.


    Cold night micro nod, light way: "give her a physical examination."


    "Yes."


    Gu Liuyue frowned, avoided the touch of the female doctor and asked, "what do you want to check for me?"


    "You had a miscarriage before. Let''s see how your body is recovering." Cold night head also does not lift ground to say.


    Gu Liuyue was relieved to hear that he didn''t repel him any more.


    After a careful examination, if the doctor''s eyes were deep, he nodded to the cold night and said, "Miss Yue is recovering very well."


    "Well, go down." Cold night road.


    "Yes." The doctor left respectfully.


    Gu Liuyue low Mou son, don''t understand cold night how suddenly at this time again check her body, before a month isn''t already checked.


    Check again after three months. Will it be a little late.


    Gu Liuxing was in a daze when his voice suddenly came from the cold night: "I like to fight so much. I''ll take you to see black boxing in a few days."


    He topic jump too fast, Gu Liuyue blinked, just way: "where to see?"


    Cold night did not answer her, silently looking at the newspaper, eyes are not focused.


    -


    Time goes back to last night.


    In the study, the woman doctor stood at her desk.


    Cold night way: "tomorrow to see if Gu Liuyue is pregnant."


    Female doctor: "yes."


    "If you are pregnant, what should you pay attention to?" Asked the cold night.


    The female doctor replied: "try to keep pregnant women happy and keep up with nutrition. It''s better to have a cook for pregnant women''s meals and..."


    "Go on."


    The woman doctor bowed her head and said, "I can''t practice for the first three months."


    The cold night raised her eyes


    =^_^=


    The quicksand is coming. It''s a big turning point. The memory killing is coming to an end, and the card is flying_ ¡û

 Chapter 658

    ******


    The place where black boxing is held is an underground place, where the smell of tobacco, alcohol and sweat makes people''s eyes ache.


    There are too many people, so the ventilator has little effect.


    With Gu Liuyue in her arms, lengye, escorted by a group of bodyguards, walks through the crowd to the stand on the second floor.


    It has long been said that the cold night is coming, and the leather sofa is brand new and shiny.


    The roar in my ear almost lifted the roof.


    The time of the cold night was just right. Before a while, two muscular, tall and strong men appeared on the stage opposite each other.


    The referee stood in the middle of the two, raised his hand, forced down everything, indicating the start of the game.


    "Which do you think will win?" Asked the cold night.


    Gu Liuyue observed a few eyes, then pointed to the one in black and said, "the one in black."


    "Why him?"


    "He looks better."


    Cold night eyes narrowed, holding her back neck to pull her over, heavily in her lips a deep kiss.


    self-assured or supercilious.


    Gu Liuxing frowned in disgust and pushed his chest, whining against him.


    For a long time, the cold night let her go and whispered, "never say other men are powerful in front of me."


    Gu Liuyue


    Get out of here!


    Cold night looked at North wild, north Wild will, ear past, a few seconds later, he nodded, turned left turn right turn disappeared on the second floor.


    On the stage, two people fight hard, their faces are painted.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes inadvertently skimmed over a place, and his eyes must be clear.


    Under the stage, someone was lying on the edge of the platform and stuffed a thing into the hands of the referee squatting there.


    She frowned, subconsciously looked at the cold night, what thoughts flashed by, but she did not grasp.


    "Roar ~" ear suddenly rang out the fierce cry, Gu Liuxing eyes back to the stand.


    The white boxer overturned the black boxer, then strode over and picked him up. He hit him in the abdomen with one punch and hit him with more than ten punches. The last punch directly knocked him to his knees, and he had no ability to get up again.


    The referee counted ten times, and the black boxer put his head to the ground, vomited and wailed.


    The boxer in white raised his hands triumphantly and circled around the stage.


    All the winners who bought white clothes waved and cheered.


    "Gu Liuyue, don''t be so superficial in the future." Ear cold night low magnetic voice rang, "still want to continue to see?"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Liuyue suddenly covered her lips and retched, "retch... Retch..."


    Hearing this, his face changed slightly in the cold night.


    Ye Xun stood behind Beiye and beilie. He raised his hand. He wanted to go there. He saw lengye holding her and striding to the bathroom.


    Before going out, Gu Liuyue vomited everything she ate.


    Nose is a strange sour smell, cold night hold one''s breath to glance at the garbage can vomit, dislike don''t open face.


    "Vomit..." Gu Liuyue retched again for a few minutes, and his stomach became more comfortable.


    She stood up with the sink, opened the water, put a handful in her mouth, and spit it out.


    A bottle of mineral water was suddenly placed in her hand by a strong force, with a thump.


    "Dirty or not, use this!" Cold night light way.


    Gu Liuyue raised her face slightly and saw his frown and disgusted eyes. She looked away and fell on his hand.


    She sneered and said, "who can match your dirty hands?"


    Leng Ye is enraged by her, her eyes are suddenly gloomy. She pulls her back collar and turns her around. Her thin lips force her to say: "Gu Liuyue, don''t be ignorant!"

 Chapter 659

    She disdained and wiped her mouth with her sleeve. Then she saw that he looked even more disgusted. She loosened her clothes and stepped back. She took the handkerchief from Kitano and wiped the palm of her hand.


    Gu Liuyue looked at him coldly and said, "cold night, do you know that the air you breathe now is exchanged from the lungs of billions of people around the world. They may be patients or beggars..."


    Smell speech, cold night wipe hand action immediately stopped, lift narrow long eyes, gloomy stare at her.


    Gu Liuyue disdained and continued: "that is to say, every cell in your body is touching those people."


    He frowned, his face black to the extreme.


    Gu Liuyue revenge success, eyes proud.


    Disgusting!


    ******


    The motorcade left the place.


    They sat in the back seat, cold night for the first time did not touch her, but to keep a distance from her.


    Why... She wiped her mouth and put her arm next to him.


    The two are at peace.


    "Less cold." In front of the co driver on the north Wild suddenly voice, tone slightly heavy, "we were followed."


    Cold night eyes deep, sharp flash away, calm, "how many people?"


    "I don''t know. There are eight cars behind." Kitano stares at the rearview mirror with a grim look.


    "Get rid of it." The cold night commands without salt.


    "Yes." After Beiye told me something about beilie in the driver''s seat, he pulled out his gun, loaded it, got out of the car and went with half of the people.


    Beilie drove on with the rest of the bodyguards.


    After turning an intersection, several sports cars stopped in front of them, blocking their way.


    A tall man with strong arms was sitting on the front cover of the car, holding the most powerful gun of the latest model in his arms.


    Beilie stepped on the brake, and his face was gradually infected with murderous gas


    Seeing this, Gu Liuyue did not resist asking, "who did you offend?"


    "Offend?" Cold night as if heard some funny joke, disdain way: "just block their money."


    He said to beilie, "I don''t want to leave half of them to see the sun tomorrow!"


    So indifferent tone, between a few words, deprives people of life.


    Gu Liuyue''s hand unconsciously tightened, still can''t numb to the style of cold night.


    "Yes." Immediately, beilie started the car, backed up and changed the road.


    There were only three cars left in the motorcade, cold night''s and the bodyguards of two cars.


    After driving a street, another group of people came out, and beilie''s face changed completely.


    "Less cold." Kitano slammed on the brake, clutching the steering wheel, waiting for the cold night''s command, and rushed out immediately.


    The car has been precisely refitted, and its performance is excellent. It''s not a big problem to drive one way out.


    Gu Liuyue was thrown back and forth, his stomach was full of water, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Vomit...", she quickly covered the lip, the desire to vomit down.


    In the cold night, Yu Guang noticed this scene. Through the windshield, he saw a group of armed men coming down from the four cars. The muzzle of the guns all pointed to their car.


    "Give me the gun." It''s a cold night. It''s a killing sound.


    He held the silver pistol in his hand, and the window fell down. With a bang, it accurately shot into the brow of a big man in front of him.


    His ears were buzzing and he seemed to want to vomit even more. Gu Liuyue tried his best to keep his throat stirring.


    =^_^=


    [important note: the story of moonlit night is very compact, and there are many plots in each chapter, so you can''t understand it if you jump the chapter_ ¡û¡¿

 Chapter 660

    Finally, she couldn''t bear it any more. She moved her legs to one side, buried her head and vomited directly in the car: "ouch..."


    "Gu Liuyue!" Cold night faint face appears silk crack, staring at some unknown liquid on his shoes, taut face, word by word: "can''t you bear it?"


    "No!" Gu Liuyue wiped her lips with the back of her hand. Her voice was weak and her tone was almost provocative.


    Cold night pursed lips, glanced at the liquid on the shoes, the body was stiff. Ear is the sound of bullets and body violent impact, the car, the smell is pungent.


    Gu Liuyue took a few breaths. After her stomach became more comfortable, she raised her head and looked around.


    Gunfire continues, cold city bodyguards and another group of people into a group, Gu Liuyue cold eyes quickly skimmed a light.


    There is no better chance to escape than now. Ye Xun has already prepared his identity and money.


    Gu Liuyue wipes her mouth, and Yu Guang stares at the cold night quietly. He seems to want to make a quick decision, so that he doesn''t pay attention to her side.


    On a cold night, Gu Liuyue opened the car door and jumped out of the car.


    The car door snapped open, the cold night heard, suddenly turned his head, saw Gu Liuyue left the figure, face suddenly changed, hand hard toward her.


    Like slow motion, the distance between her arm and his hand is so small, but he can only watch his hand grasp empty, she ran out of the car.


    And then - bang bang¡ª¡ª


    She became the target of public criticism, and more than half of the firepower fell on her.


    Cold night eyes suddenly shrink, face never had of flustered, without hesitation from the North hunt hand took the gun, rushed out of the car, roared: "Gu Liuyue!"


    He quickly fired a few shots at the opposite side, where the people were in a hurry, so they had to give up Gu Liuyue and turn to lengye.


    North hunting see this, brow twist up, although this moment want to shoot Gu Liuyue to cold little back, but he still desperately for cold little cover.


    Sitting in a car behind him, ye Xun saw Gu Liuyue trapped in a hail of bullets. He was so scared that his face turned white. However, he quickly understood the meaning of Gu Liuyue''s move.


    His body was tight. He saw that the car was covered by the door. The bodyguard, who was attentive to the gunfight, put one hand on the back of the front seat, jumped into the driver''s seat, and then kicked it away.


    With one foot of accelerator, turn the steering wheel, shake off the bodyguard, and then press the auto close button. The car is like an arrow to Gu Liuyue.


    The door of the back seat was already opened when it came to Gu Liuyue. Gu Liuyue dodged the stream of bullets, grabbed the door, quickly jumped into the back seat, and then forced the door to close.


    For a moment, the car seemed to step on the accelerator to the end, making a deafening roar, and then rushed out.


    Cold night''s line of sight just took back from Gu Liuyue''s abdomen. Then he was frightened and frowned fiercely. He strode to beilie, who took out the driver''s seat, and drove to catch up.


    "Cold little!" Beilie yells anxiously, but only eats a mouthful of car exhaust.


    Most of the people who are fighting with them follow the cold night train, whistling past beilie.


    "Brother hunting, what should I do?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "What else are you asking?! They''re all after me


    ******


    "Sister Liuyue, cold night is chasing us." Ye Xun glanced at the car closely behind them.

 Chapter 661

    Gu Liuyue grabbed the back of the chair and looked back. The two cars were getting closer and closer. It was obvious that the driving skills of the cold night were many times better than those of Yexun.


    Her heart beat wildly. If she can''t run this time, it will be an unimaginable tragic end to wait for them after going back.


    "Fight, I don''t believe there are so many people there this time, and I can''t deal with a cold night!" With that, ye Xun stepped on the accelerator and his face was cold.


    At this time, the car suddenly sounded a gloomy voice.


    "Gu Liuyue, I''ll give you ten seconds. Stop now!"


    The voice came from the communication device in the car. Suddenly, ye Xun and Gu Liuyue changed their faces.


    "Don''t stop for ten seconds. Tonight will be the most unforgettable night in your life!" The sinister voice spread to every corner of the car, with a strong murderous air.


    Ye Xun glanced at Liuyue in a hurry and asked, "sister Liuyue, what do you want to do? I''m not sure if I''ll get rid of the cold night, stop or go. I''ll listen to you. "


    Gu Liuyue listen to words, five fingers slowly pick tight seat, pursed lips, face cold as frost, "don''t try, how can''t be reconciled."


    Ye Xun''s desire to win or lose at the bottom of his eyes was instantly ignited, and he said with a smile, "then try it! I don''t believe in this evil. How bad can it be! "


    Night, deep.


    A number of cars were frantically speeding down the road.


    Gu Liuyue and ye Xun were the first, followed by lengye.


    Then there''s the killer. He''s driving and shooting with a group of people from beilie. There''s a big difference between the two sides, but they''ve been deadlocked.


    Gu Liuyue has never dared to underestimate lengye. He is very skilled. Even she can''t make a few moves under him. Her shooting is more accurate. Today, she has seen lengye''s driving skills.


    In less than ten seconds, the two cars kept abreast of each other. The cold night thought it would be useless to say more, so after approaching them, they collided and pushed their bodies to the wall.


    The car body rubs against the wall and makes a harsh sound.


    When ye Xun saw this, he was flustered. He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and stepped on the accelerator desperately. He wanted to get rid of the squeeze of the cold night, but the hard way didn''t work at all.


    Ye Xun''s eyes were covered with red blood. His voice trembled and said, "sister Liuyue, what should I do?"


    Gu Liuyue looked at the car in the cold night, nervous about to jump out, unconsciously swallowing his throat.


    The next second, I saw the cold night holding the roof with both hands, kicking over with long legs. With a crash, the bulletproof window was kicked to pieces.


    When ye Xun heard this, he shook, "sister Liuyue!"


    His whole body was tense, and he wanted to rush to the back, but he had no time to separate himself.


    Gu Liuyue was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be so crazy. He quickly avoided the flying glass slag. Then, the air pressure of his whole body suddenly dropped and his shoulder was twisted by a strong force.


    Turn head, then to go up cold night that pair of several desire to burn all of gloomy Mou son, but at the moment, she has already calmed down.


    As she turned around, her neck was also severely pinched, and her five fingers were forcefully buttoned in an inch. Her voice was cold. "Gu Liuyue, do you know what happens to women who live by lies in my cold night?"


    She looked at him, eyes numb ashes, abdomen suddenly came a stabbing pain, Gu Liuyue bow down, eyes sour unbearable.


    Failed again, still can''t run, how can she want to be free, so difficult? Why?


    Cold night see her cover abdomen, full of haze face suddenly a Zheng, hand immediately released her into the arms, "Gu Liuyue! What''s up? Is there something wrong with your stomach? "


    "Sister Liuyue, be careful!" Ye Xun suddenly yelled. As soon as he finished, a gunshot rang out.


    =^_^=


    [the enemy still has five seconds to reach your heart

 Chapter 662

    Cold night smell speech, frown, instinctively press Gu Liuyue''s head, protect her in the arms.


    The sound of gunfire continued, but gradually mixed up.


    Ye Xun took a look at the two entangled people in the rearview mirror. He drove the car next to him and drove to the right road. The speed of the car suddenly increased, and the group behind him was thrown away for a distance.


    Suddenly, there was a muffled hum in the car.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes stagnated. The next second, she suddenly felt sticky and warm in her hands. She lowered her eyes to see, but she was slightly surprised to see a drop of blood on the back of her hand.


    "Did you get hurt?" The voice of the cold night is close to my ears. I can bear the pain, but I can hear the worry.


    With the tolerance of cold night, it doesn''t make sense that a shot will be like this, unless it hits the key!


    At this moment, instead of worrying about himself, he was afraid that she would be hurt. He was trying to find out her body, as if he was checking whether she had been shot.


    Gu Liuyue was staring at his every move, and his mind was full of the shot he had just blocked for her.


    On the back of the hand has lost the temperature of the blood drops suddenly become very hot, hot into her very flustered.


    Why? In his eyes, she is just a tool for catharsis. Why do you want to block her?


    No one will ignore their own safety for a tool!


    A person who never takes human life seriously, what does her life mean to him?


    "Speak! Gu Liuyue, can I help you? "


    Gu Liuyue unconsciously shook her head and said in a dry voice, "I''m ok."


    Cold night smell speech, face relaxed, release her, the whole person lost all support in general, fell on her leg.


    Gu Liuyue saw the injured place, the left back, close to the heart. He didn''t know if he would hit there


    He breathed feverishly through his clothes, pressed them on her skin, and her fingers trembled.


    When ye Xun saw this scene from the reversing mirror, he was excited. "Sister Liuyue, throw him down quickly. Even if the people in lengcheng catch up, they will cure lengye first. They won''t chase us!"


    Gu Liuyue stares at the wound of the gun without expression. If he throws the cold night down now, he has absolutely no room to resist.


    But... Do you really want to throw him down?


    What if the first person to see him is not a person from lengcheng, but an enemy?


    After waiting for three seconds, ye Xun didn''t hear anything. When he looked up, Gu Liuyue hesitated.


    "Sister Liuyue, what are you hesitating about?" Ye Xun yelled, "how many shots did he shoot at me? What''s wrong with you?! Just because he blocked the shot for you, you have to show sympathy for him? "


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled.


    Ye Xun continued: "sister Liuyue, listen to me once and throw him down. This is the best chance for us to leave. Maybe we will never find such a favorable situation in the future!"


    Gu Liuyue took a deep breath, "ah Xun..."


    Ye Xun interrupted her, his face was very ugly, and he said: "I don''t listen to other reasons, don''t tell me, are you interested in the cold night?"


    "No She vetoed it without thinking about it.


    "Then throw him down!" Ye Xun said coldly, "sister Liuyue, have you ever thought about what would happen if we failed to escape this time and were brought back to lengcheng?"


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips, looked at the blood bubbling from his back, and tightened her eyebrows.


    When ye Xun saw that he was talking about this, Gu Liuyue still hesitated. He hit the steering wheel with a fist and said, "OK, I won''t tell you. You can do whatever you want! In front is the intersection, one goes back to lengcheng, and the other goes to the airport. You still have five seconds to think about it. "

 Chapter 663

    Five seconds later, the car drove to the intersection. There were two roads, one was the freedom she dreamed of, and the other... Was pulled back to the prison of hell again.


    Gu Liuyue clenched the windbreaker of the cold night with her fingers, blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice: "back to the cold city."


    "What?" Ye Xun can''t believe that this will be her choice, "back to lengcheng?"


    Wheezing¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xun suddenly stepped on the brake, turned to look at her in shock, and roared angrily, "Gu Liuyue! Do you know who he is? Ten thousand times is not enough for what he did! You want to save him now? "


    "I know." Gu Liuyue said: "ah Xun, he should die, but he should not die to save me."


    It''s like a murderer has to be sentenced to death by the court instead of being shot by the police.


    ******


    Gu Liuyue finds a mobile phone from lengye and dials a call to Beiye to tell him his location.


    Back in cold city, the medical staff had everything ready.


    Cold night because of excessive blood loss has fainted, pale as paper.


    Gu Liuyue watched the bed push away, and the doctor''s words were buzzing in his ears.


    "The plasma is not enough, continue to prepare... No, cardiac arrest, immediately carry out intracardiac injection..."


    Gu Liuyue''s face was full of blood. Her eyes were low and her hands were red.


    Fingertips gently friction, the heart of two inexplicable emotions in the collision.


    "Sister Liuyue, I hope you don''t regret it." This time, no matter whether the cold night is alive or not, they are doomed.


    Then ye Xun turned and left.


    Gu Liuyue raised her hand, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    This time, it was as if she had paid him back. Later, they didn''t owe each other.


    Looking at the cold night disappeared in the door of the medicine building, Gu Liuyue could no longer help but strode to the flower bed and bowed down to vomit.


    Spit tears will flow out, Gu Liuyue holding the edge of the flower bed, eyes red.


    She lasted a year, no matter how humiliating, all survived, did not shed a drop of tears. Even if the child is gone, she didn''t want to cry. Why do she want to cry now?


    It must be such a good opportunity, she gave up, she will cry.


    For three days, Gu Liuyue did not see the cold night, but there was no news about him. No news proved that he was still alive.


    Gu Liuyue is still active in the main villa, and hibiscus stares at her more and more tightly.


    On the fourth day, beilie came to see her, "Miss Yue, lengshao wants to see you."


    North hunt tone is very bad, if it is not for Gu Liuyue, cold night will never risk chasing past, almost lost his life.


    Gu Liuyue followed him to the bedroom of the cold night. The doctor and nurse just came out of the room.


    "Brother hunting, Miss Yue."


    Gu Liuyue stood at the door, looking at the cold night lying on the bed. Her eyes touched each other, and no one moved them first.


    "Come here."


    His eyes were like a deep pool, unfathomable, even if his face was extremely pale at the moment, it did not weaken his momentum.


    She didn''t know what she was going to face in the past. However, in the past year, I''m afraid that her understanding of him, this time, will inevitably be punished.


    When the man saw that she had not moved for a long time, he was about to speak again, but Gu Liuyue walked towards him.


    Standing in front of his bed, Gu Liuyue''s eyebrows drooped and her face was cold.


    "Sit down." He said.


    Gu Liuyue sat down, hoping that she would not resist and that he could turn the matter over.


    "Gu Liuyue, do you know what it means that you didn''t throw me out of the car this time and choose to return to lengcheng?"


    Cold night dark eyes lock looking at her, hand raised her chin, eyes look into her eyes, seems to be able to see through all her emotions.

 Chapter 664

    What does it mean?


    Gu Liuyue didn''t want to go deep into it. She simply replied, "I saved you."


    I thought cold night would mock her, because if she hadn''t run away, these things wouldn''t have happened.


    But, cold night is to smile, very pale smile, even cold indifferent eyes are dyed a little, he asked in a low voice: "what do you want?"


    Clearly want to hear this sentence, but when he said it, Gu Liuyue or Leng for a second, just speak.


    "Can we not pursue this matter?" She asked cautiously, not even daring to look directly at him.


    "Yes." "However, I also hope you can agree to a condition," he said


    She looked at him.


    Cold night fingered her cheek and said, "from now on, don''t think about running."


    "Good." She did not have the slightest hesitation, perhaps, lying will become a habit.


    He held her back neck, pulled her to his eyes, a heavy lip, Gu Liuyue heard him say: "good."


    Leaving his bedroom, Gu Liuyue didn''t expect that it was so simple and passed away. He was in a trance for a moment.


    There are many problems in her mind, but she managed for a long time, but also did not figure out the clue.


    ******


    Maybe the most worrying thing in my heart has been put down. Gu Liuyue''s appetite has become better these days. She eats more than before and doesn''t vomit any more.


    Cold night is still healing.


    Main villa in this month, plain and quiet.


    That day, Gu Liuyue calculated the time of his last visit to the moon. It has been two months now.


    Staring at the calendar, Gu Liuyue shows her eyebrows tightly, and what she thinks seems to be gradually clear in her mind.


    When Hibiscus came in with the book, Gu Liuyue turned to her and said, "hibiscus, can you help me get some medicine from the medicine building? I feel sick in the stomach


    Hibiscus, who seldom shows her emotion, but after hearing her words, her face changed. She put down her book and quickly came over, "Miss Yue, I''ll help you to bed first, and then I''ll call the doctor right away."


    Gu Liuyue quietly noticed her expression and said, "isn''t it a small matter that my stomach is not comfortable? Why are you so nervous? "


    Hibiscus smell speech, quickly convergence, calmly said: "lengshao ordered, let us pay attention to miss month''s body, some time ago your body is too bad."


    "Well." Gu Liuyue rubbed her stomach and said, "go and get the medicine for me."


    "Let the doctor come and see." Hibiscus helped her cover up and strode out.


    Gu Liuyue looks at her back and thinks deeply at the bottom of her eyes.


    The doctor quickly came over and carefully checked her body. "Miss Yue, your health is OK. Maybe it''s because the weather has turned cold recently and you didn''t do a good job in keeping warm that you suddenly feel uncomfortable."


    The doctor didn''t prescribe any medicine, so she only asked Hibiscus to prepare a hot water bag at night.


    "Don''t you really need a prescription?" Gu Liuyue asked: "my stomach is also uncomfortable. Can I prescribe some medicine to nourish my stomach?"


    The doctor hemmed and hawed for a long time and said, "Miss Yue, it''s the third part of the medicine. I''ll tell the kitchen that I''ll give you food therapy recently."


    Gu Liuyue looked at their suspicious behavior, and his guess was affirmed.


    A few days later, Gu Liuyue knocked on the bedroom door of the cold night in the evening.


    An indifferent "come in" came out from the door, and Gu Liuyue opened the door.


    Cold night against the head of the bed office, lift eyes to see her, eye bottom skim accident, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liuyue''s character, it can be said that everything does not go to the temple of three treasures, in addition to something to ask him, never took the initiative to find him.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t answer him. Instead, he walked over and sat in his arms, his arms hanging around his neck and kissing his thin lips.


    ######


    [cold slag is about to be exposed ~ tickets ~

 Chapter 665

    Cold night eye bottom a startle, incredibly stare at her near face.


    Her kiss was disorganized, but with a touch of urgency, almost gnawing.


    After enduring the cold night for more than a month, * * was suddenly hooked up by her initiative and burned all over his body like a prairie fire.


    He immediately clasped the back of her head, turned away from her, pried open her lips and teeth, did not let go of every inch of her mouth, and they were very close to each other.


    I don''t know when, Gu Liuyue was pressed by him, and the kiss moved from her lips to her neck socket. Her warm breath caressed her skin, and Gu Liuyue trembled.


    Cold night low smile a, hold her soft ear, the voice is hoarse way: "want how long."


    Gu Liuyue didn''t speak and put her lips together enthusiastically.


    The cold night stares at her deeply, and there is a suspicion at the bottom of her eyes.


    The next second, Gu Liuyue''s hand felt under his shirt. His soft, warm hand immediately swept away the doubts in the cold night''s heart.


    The indoor temperature is getting higher and higher. At the critical moment, the cold night suddenly stops, and then suddenly leaves.


    He turned down from her and looked at the high crystal lamp, remembering the doctor''s previous advice: "you can''t have sex for the first three months.".


    "Cold night..." Gu Liuyue quietly called him, lying on his body, beautiful eyes like dazzling stars.


    He touched the top of her hair and looked at her with a smile: "so anxious?"


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were low, and his previous conjecture could be confirmed.


    Vomiting, drowsiness, appetite, cold night don''t touch her. These four are enough to infer that she may be... Really pregnant again. The last doctor may have checked whether she was pregnant.


    When she lost her mind, her hand unconsciously covered his right chest, but when she felt the heartbeat, her eyes suddenly stagnated, and her eyes rigidly moved to her right hand.


    Why... Is there a heartbeat?


    She took a look at him, because he was shot and wrapped in gauze, so that he slightly raised his left chest.


    The heart of a cold night... On the right? So... That day... Why did the doctor say cardiac arrest?


    His heart is on the right!!!


    That is to say... He probably didn''t faint at all that day, he pretended to be?!


    Gu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him, "your heart is on the right?"


    The radian of the corner of her lips in the cold night, when she asked the question that second, converged down, the fundus of her eyes swept a obliteration.


    It''s his biggest secret, in the heart on the right.


    Gu Liuyue looks bleak, word by word, "you did it on purpose that day."


    Understand her words, he said indifferently: "yes or no, what will you do?"


    I really don''t want anything to happen to her. But pretending to be so serious was intentional. He wanted to see if Gu Liuyue, a woman, was really worth thinking about.


    Gu Liuyue''s face was expressionless, and his lips were white in an instant.


    Cold night looked at her sitting up in bed, voice like fate, said: "what can I do?"


    Cold night heart bad premonition hit, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Is it too cold and quiet?


    Gu Liuyue laughed at herself, moved to the door, pulled the door out, and went to his bedroom with a weak support.


    Hibiscus just came with the maid with the milk.


    "Miss Yue."


    Gu Liuyue ignored, pushed open the door, mechanically went to bed, took a quilt to cover his head.


    "Miss Yue, drink the milk before you go to bed." Hibiscus said.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Liuyue didn''t speak, and hibiscus didn''t force her to sit down on the sofa.


    There was a faint sound of footsteps, and then the door was closed, as if the maid had left.

 Chapter 666

    In the quilt, it was dark, but Gu Liuyue felt very safe.


    She touched her abdomen and tears fell down without warning.


    What did she do?


    Pregnant, but in order to save him, lost that opportunity. Now I found out that from beginning to end, she was the one who was fooled.


    Now another life is trapped in the cold city.


    Cold night efforts to make her pregnant, but also to hide from her, will be very careful, in case she accidentally fall or abortion and so on.


    No wonder Hibiscus has been with her all these months.


    No wonder after her miscarriage, cold city as long as there are places where she appears, either covered with carpet, or all servants.


    Gu Liuyue clenched her fingers tightly to suppress the turbulent emotion in her heart.


    At the age of 21, she never regretted everything she did, but regretted giving up that chance to save him.


    Cold night is really no omission, I know her character will never leave him, seriously injured, she will stay in the main villa.


    Think of here, Gu Liuyue tears flow more fierce, depressed straight tremble, hand clenched abdominal clothes.


    You tell mom what to do? Let you be born here, live here?


    But here is hell, bloody, dirty, everything you shouldn''t see.


    If only she had escaped, she would not have to face these problems


    Gu Liuyue didn''t know when he fell asleep, but felt vaguely that the warm and cool finger pulp rubbed against his eyes, and then he was fed a glass of milk.


    The next day, Gu Liuxing opened his eyes, a tall figure in front of the window, straight and straight, bearing amazing.


    She looked at him numbly, her eyes swollen.


    "Why do you cry?" He suddenly made a sound and turned around. His cold eyes immediately surrounded her. The atmosphere in the room was oppressive.


    After a sleep, Gu Liuyue''s mood has calmed down. Except for slight edema, her eyes are as cool as before.


    She said in a low voice, "you cheated me so many things, can''t find you to vent, still don''t let me vent?"


    Cold night came, pinched her chin, leaned close to her, "let you vent, did not let you cry vent!"


    Gu Liuyue sneers scornfully. The next second, he bites his tiger''s mouth hard. In an instant, he tastes the smell of blood in his mouth.


    Cold night pursed her lips, deeply looking at her, silent, breathing is not disordered, as if bitten by someone else.


    The teeth are sour, Gu Liuyue just let him go, just a loose mouth, a shadow down, a heavy lip.


    "Well..." Gu Liuyue struggled, deliberately beating his hand on the gunshot wound on his left chest.


    Cold night suddenly tense body, breathing stagnation, face a few invisible pale, but no longer regardless of her wishes forced to kiss her, touched her face, eyes fell on her abdomen.


    "Gu Liuyue, don''t think about children. If something happens to him, I''ll let you and ye Xun bury him with him."


    His eyes were full of warning, and he was obviously aware of what she wanted to do.


    Yes, after thinking about it all night, she had only one way, that is, to let the child not be born, so that she would not have to face such an environment.


    "Remember?" The cold night threatened her with ice.


    Gu Liuyue in his persecution, gently nodded, "remember."


    Now she is using the strategy of delaying the war with a lot of heart. It''s not good for her to meet the challenge.

 Chapter 667

    After the cold night left, Gu Liuyue went to the bathroom to wash her face and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Is that what she asked for?


    "I''m sick of having a child who inherits your blood."¡° Yes? Do you want me to have a baby for you? I can''t have it born. "


    "If you don''t want to, I have to see who can control the children in your stomach!"


    "You can try it."


    She shouldn''t have gone to chill out on purpose.


    "Cold city can''t afford a woman? What if I keep you? Who stipulates that if you have a cat, you can''t have a rabbit? "


    As he said, from beginning to end, he wanted to control her. With this child, she would only be firmly controlled by the cold night.


    Gu Liuyue, you are not as ruthless as you show. When the child is gone, you can use those words to stimulate the cold night. But when things are over, the cold night can understand why you collapsed.


    Is it because of the anger of being calculated, or because of the loss of children.


    After going downstairs, Gu Liuyue found that in the cold city, except herself, almost everyone knew that she was pregnant. She was the only one who was foolishly kept in the dark.


    Cold night did not want to hide from her, just did not tell her, also can not hide.


    When ye Xun knew about it, he had no emotion on his face. He just said, "sister Liuyue, this child... Do you really want it to be born smoothly?"


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes tremble, which makes people see through.


    What she didn''t want, a child was gone when she didn''t know, and she didn''t want to kill another life.


    Ye Xun pursed his lips and compromised: "you still have a month to think about it. My suggestion is that instead of being born to restrain us, it''s better to cut the mess quickly."


    Hibiscus came at this time. Yexun immediately shut up and turned to leave.


    Gu Liuyue was lying on the concubine''s chair, looking at the sky dully.


    A month later, Gu Liuyue''s answer to Yexun was: she wants to give birth to the baby.


    Ye Xun had expected that it would be like this. Hearing her plan, he sighed and helped her do it silently.


    From this day on, in the eyes of the servants of the main villa, Gu Liuyue seems to have finally accepted this fact and lived in the main villa as before.


    Lengye was very satisfied with this, and almost never refused Gu Liuyue''s request.


    To go shopping, to go out to eat, to see the night scene, to listen to the concert... He will accompany her, of course, with a circle of bodyguards.


    Shopping is to empty shopping malls, pack restaurants with food and listen to concerts


    In fact, he doesn''t have to be so defensive. She won''t do anything harmful to her children.


    Gu Liuyue was always indifferent to these people. These months are also the most comfortable period for her.


    When the child was seven months old, she accompanied her to the hospital for examination on a cold night. They looked at the baby sleeping with closed eyes on the screen. She gave him her first sincere smile in nearly two years.


    Then she went back to the screen.


    Cold night is deeply staring at her face, dark eyes reflected in her smile, in his heart aroused waves of ripples, eyes bottom warmth shallow.


    Back to the cold city, goodbye to Helan cherry, Gu Liuyue eyes suddenly appear.


    He Lanying is always a soft and harmless appearance. She is polite to everyone, but she likes to use the Yin knife behind her back.


    She looks at lengye. Lengye must know what he Lanying is, but she doesn''t know why. She always indulges her.

 Chapter 668

    "Brother ye, sister Yue, are you back?" He Lanying ran over, but when she was three steps away from them, she stopped and wanted to move forward. She twisted her fingers tightly, timid and cautious, with water in her eyes and guilt in her eyes.


    Gu Liuyue sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He said to the cold night, "I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    Cold night smell speech, hand in her waist and abdomen Si ground for a long time, just low hum voice, "let Hibiscus help you up, pay attention to the foot."


    As soon as the sound of cold night words falls, Gu Liuyue catches the light from the bottom of Helan cherry''s eyes.


    Her heart disdain even more, he Lanying such, that is to rely on their own special physique, just dare to act recklessly in the cold city.


    Gu Liuyue, holding her back in her hand, walked upstairs supported by hibiscus.


    Cold night line of sight has been following Gu Liuyue, until her back safely disappeared at the corner of the stairs, just take back the line of sight, go to the sofa and sit down.


    The hall quieted down again.


    "Brother night." He Lanying sat beside him, his eyebrows drooping, timid, "I know wrong, you haven''t come to see Yingying for several months, do you hate Yingying?"


    With that, her tears fell on the back of her hand in the cold night.


    Cold night a few invisible frown, from the trouser pocket out of the handkerchief, wipe his hands, and then handed her, "cherry, don''t cry."


    Hearing the consolation, he Lanying cried even more, "it''s not like this before. Why is it that after sister Yue came, I was often ignored by brother ye like an outsider?"


    "Brother ye, do you think that after a while, you can''t remember sakura at all?"


    Cold night way: "Ying Ying, you worry too much, I said I would take care of you for a lifetime."


    "But it was someone else who did it, wasn''t it?" Helan cherry pear with rain, sniffing, "I want the night brother, not those people."


    Remembering that all the Helan family had been killed, when her father brought back the only surviving Helan cherry, the little girl only stuck to his scenes and pursed her lips slightly in the cold night.


    He raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, comforting: "Sakura, if you want to come back to live, I can agree."


    "Really?" He Lanying tears wet eyes looked at him, "night brother really agree with me to live back?"


    Cold night nodded, "but I want to tell you one thing, Gu Liuyue pregnant, since live back to cold city, don''t do more than the moment."


    He Lanying''s eyes were slightly stagnant, her fingers curled up, but she immediately laughed happily on her face, "well, Yingying can''t do it anymore."


    ******


    "Miss Yue, Miss Yingying will live in lengcheng in the future. Leng Shao tells you not to get close to her." Hibiscus said.


    Gu Liuyue sat on the bed and drank the tocolysis medicine, inadvertently said, "why does the cold night indulge her so much?"


    "Miss Yue, lengcheng is not allowed to talk about lengshao." Hibiscus said in a straight line.


    Seeing this, Gu Liuyue gave up, drank the medicine and handed her the bowl, "I''m going to have a rest."


    Hibiscus respectfully said, "I''ll help Miss Yue close the curtain."


    With a crash, the room fell into darkness, and Gu Liuyue''s eyes fell at random.


    Ye Xun has controlled the doctor who arranged for her to deliver the baby in the cold night, but if the baby was born during the period of labor, the hospital would have been too defensive to fly out.


    Only when the child is born ahead of time and there is no time to do this in the cold night, can she have the opportunity to send the child out.


    Gu Liuyue stroked her stomach. As long as she thought of the dangerous scene of premature birth, her heart beat faster and faster.


    She low eyes, looking at the bulge of the abdomen, heart: fight with my mother, you will be born safely, will leave here smoothly, don''t like my mother, trapped in this cage.


    ######


    It''s late. Sorry, No less than six, code first and ask for a ticket

 Chapter 669

    ******


    For half a month, he Lanying stays in lengcheng obediently. She will approach Gu Liuyue to please her, but she won''t be too close to Gu Liuyue. She has a good sense of propriety and won''t make lengye unhappy.


    Gu Liuyue is more and more anxious. He Lanying is not what she wants to see.


    On this day, Gu Liuyue stood in front of the artificial lake to feed the fish. The railing had been raised to her chest to prevent accidents.


    He Lanying suddenly appeared at this time and called sweetly, "sister Yue."


    Gu Liuyue''s heart rate is slightly sluggish. He returns to normal at the next moment and turns his eyes.


    When Hibiscus heard this, she immediately raised her vigilance and did not dare to relax at all. She and rose can''t understand what character he Lanying is.


    In Rose''s words: as long as there is a woman around lengshao, Miss Yingying will do something.


    Especially in such a dangerous place, we have to guard against it, even though Miss Yingying has done nothing this month.


    He Lanying trotted over, looked at her stomach with a smile, and asked, "is little baby good today?"


    "Well." Gu Liuyue returned, his face was not as cold as usual.


    "Yingying thinks that when a baby is born, she is a very beautiful and good girl." He Lanying seems to like her stomach very much. She stares at her all the time. Her eyes make Gu Liuyue very uncomfortable.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t find that because of her attitude towards her children, she gave her some fish food and said, "do you want to feed the fish?"


    He Lanying is stunned and suspicious. This is Gu Liuyue''s first courtship in such a long time. She can''t help being on guard.


    "No?" Gu Liuyue asked again and waited for two seconds. Seeing that she didn''t answer, she planned to withdraw her hand.


    He Lanying saw that she seemed to really just share her fish food. Then she dispelled her doubts, stretched out her hand, and said shyly, "it''s Yingying who is stingy. Sister Yue doesn''t care about the past, so we can get along well in the future?"


    She explained the reason why she had been so late, and looked flattered.


    "Well."


    They fed the fish for a while, but they were all right.


    However, Gu Liuyue gradually lost her temper. If he Lanying didn''t do it, she had to take the initiative. Just when she wanted to do something, he Lanying opened her mouth.


    "Sister Yue, are you bored? Let me tell you a story?" He Lanying smiles like her little sister, but her eyes are filled with grief.


    Gu Liuyue looked at her, eyes indifferent, nodded: "good."


    He Lanying is throwing fish food into the artificial lake while telling her story.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, there was a powerful family that the heads of state were afraid of. The financial resources and power of this family penetrated almost every country. However, the big tree catches the wind. Soon, the family is watched by many countries. When the family''s leaders find the clue, they immediately begin to divide the power of the family to their loyal subordinates.


    Together, it is a powerful force that every country wants to get rid of, but separation will not be a thorn in the flesh.


    There is a subordinate who can be regarded as the most trusted person in power, so the place given to him is the best.


    But this place, however, has been taken a fancy to and repeatedly wanted to buy.


    Subordinates always feel that they are just keeping it temporarily for the person in power. One day he will return it, so they never let it go.


    The other side is also powerful. When the person in power doesn''t care about this side, he kills the subordinate family in anger.


    When the person in power came back and saw this scene, he was already unable to return to the sky. There was a river of blood in the villa, and there were bodies on the ground.


    The man in power finally found a five-year-old girl at home, who was the only blood of his subordinates.

 Chapter 670

    On the night of the killing, the girl was playing hide and seek with her brothers and sisters, so she hid in the interlayer of her cupboard and escaped.


    When the cupboard was opened, the girl''s face was pale and frightened, and her fingers seemed to be afraid of calling out, so she bit it all the time and broke a wound. Until now, it''s still oozing blood.


    The man in power quickly took the girl out and bandaged her wound with a handkerchief.


    He remembers that his subordinate child, hemophilia, was very popular at home. The little princess, who was not familiar with the world, did not dare to speak for a long time after this incident.


    Doctors say it''s a traumatic sequela of intense stimulation.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, she was brought back to the place where the person in power lived. It was very safe here. The girl looked at countless armed bodyguards with peace of mind and fear.


    She said in sign language, "uncle, will those guns hit me?"


    "No, they''re protecting you."


    The man in power touched her head with a gentle smile, just like her father.


    The girl''s tight body relaxed slowly, and her beautiful eyes restored some light.


    When the car stopped, the girl was held down and looked around curiously. Suddenly, she saw a beautiful brother coming out of the villa. The girl''s eyes stopped.


    The brother came up to her and said in the boy''s voice, "father, is this the new sister?"


    "Well, Yeer, you should take good care of your sister in the future. If she is not in good health, should you let her know?"


    "I see."


    The tragedy of his subordinate''s family was indirectly caused by him. This little girl gave him a chance to make up for it.


    The girl was led into the villa by her brother.


    "Night Son, lead her to walk, don''t fall down."


    Brother smell speech turn head, see girl toe is tripped by the step, fell down, head knock on edge point, immediately bleeding.


    Seeing this, the person in power was surprised, strode over and rushed to the medicine building with the girl in his arms.


    Brother also saw this terrible scene, blood like is unstoppable, with vitality, a little bit away from the girl''s body.


    He was slightly frightened.


    After the wound was healed, the girl came back here again. Her brother was still waiting there. The girl went over, took his hand, pointed to her head and shook her head.


    Signal that she''s OK.


    Later, the girl often thought of this scene, always feel very lucky, because if she was not injured, her brother would not have been so good to her, so take care of her.


    When removing the gauze, the elder brother accompanied the girl and asked: "does it hurt?"


    The girl even opened her mouth. Her voice was tender and hoarse. "Brother, Sakura doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry about it."


    Brother touched the girl''s head, "like a porcelain doll, it''s really worrying."


    The girl is smiling.


    When my brother was 20 years old, my uncle died. The only last word is to ask my brother to take good care of the girl and not let her get hurt.


    The girl is also willing to accompany her brother. The girl thinks that they will continue to be so happy.


    But


    At this point, he Lanying stopped and looked at Gu Liuyue. Her eyes were no longer gentle and harmless, but terrible calm.


    "A woman appeared. After this woman appeared, the girl saw her brother once in the longest time, ten months. Do you think the girl is poor?" He Lanying''s eyes were full of tears. "The girl is so pitiful. She''s the only one left in the five-year-old family. Living in her twenties, she spent more than half of her time guarding the hospital. She regarded her brother as the only support, the only motivation to live, the only one! And now it''s been destroyed! "


    He Lanying''s face is slightly crazy.


    ######


    [seriously asking for votes]_ T¡¿

 Chapter 671

    Hibiscus see he Lanying so, face a change, immediately come over, "Miss month, it''s time to go back to rest."


    Rose also called her, tone slightly heavy: "Miss Yingying!"


    Helan Ying raised her lips bleakly, "you see, hibiscus rose began to defend me, they are all the people who have been protecting me. Sister Yue, you''ve taken a lot of my things. "


    Gu Liuyue looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    He Lanying hates her the most. She is dismissive of everyone, but she deliberately lets brother ye break so many cases for her.


    What she regretted most was that she didn''t take her life when she dealt with her for the first time.


    Gu Liuyue said, "if possible, I don''t want to be infected with your things at all."


    He Lanying sneer, word by word: "those you disdain, are my most cherished!"


    He Lanying is obviously out of control. Hibiscus and rose look at each other and go to Gu Liuyue and he Lanying respectively.


    Hibiscus: "Miss Yue, it''s time to go back and have a rest."


    Rose: "Miss Yingying, let''s go on the swing. The roses are blooming. Haven''t you been waiting for a long time?"


    Two people''s words fall to the ground together, hibiscus helps her to go to the main villa, rose can''t help but help Helan Ying to go to the swing.


    Gu Liuyue doesn''t want to leave. He Lanying obviously can''t help it today. She plans to attack her, but because of hibiscus and rose, she can''t find a chance to attack her.


    "Sister Yue, you say, who is the person who can accompany brother ye at last?"


    He Lanying''s voice came from behind again. Gu Liuyue looked back and spared no effort to stimulate her with words. "Look at the current situation, I''m more likely."


    He Lanying''s eyes were cold, and a meaningful smile appeared on her pink lips. "No, sister Yue, who can laugh to the end, who can accompany brother ye to the end."


    As soon as the words are finished, a gun suddenly appears in he Lanying''s hand, and everyone''s face changes.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The gunfire exploded by the lake.


    Hibiscus in a hurry, with the body to block, and finally can only watch the bullet mercilessly wipe Gu Liuyue''s shoulder, with a piece of flesh and blood.


    The shooting method is not accurate, but Gu Liuyue is still shocked to be unstable. The weight of her abdomen takes her to one side, and her face suddenly loses its color.


    She didn''t expect that he Lanying would be so crazy. She always thought that he Lanying was just a scheming girl. What she would do was frame up falling stairs and so on. She dared to shoot openly this time!


    Gu Liuyue didn''t have time to think more. She turned her body in the middle of the fall with all her strength, which hurt her child.


    When her buttock hit the ground hard, the pain of tearing and wringing came from her abdomen, and she almost fainted. Gu Liuyue bit her lower lip hard to keep awake.


    Hold one breath to shout, "child... Go to the hospital quickly!"


    The next second, I saw a group of people pouring out of the main villa, running towards this side. The first one was the cold night full of panic and fear.


    Gu Liuyue''s vision became more and more blurred, and his eyes slowly dozed off.


    In a daze, she saw the white light on top of her head quickly receding. Ye Xun and lengye''s face were indistinct. In her ears were the sound of the rolling wheels of the hospital bed and the doctor''s continuous speaking speed.


    "The patient is premature, adults and children are in danger, let the blood bank prepare fresh blood!"


    "Come on, come on, is Dr. Ann here yet?"


    Yeah, it''s the weekend. The doctor''s off.


    Gu Liuyue breathes hard. The pain from her stomach makes her eyes fall into tears.


    Baby, can you keep it?

 Chapter 672

    The red light of first aid came on when the doctors and nurses pushed her through the door of the emergency room. With a click, the door was closed. Lengye and Yexun were isolated.


    Gu Liuyue blinked instinctively when the glare of the operation light came down. Her brain was buzzing. The metal sound of the collision of the surgical instruments in her ear made her cold.


    "The child has almost no sign of life, take it out as soon as possible! Otherwise, the lives of adults will be threatened. " Doctor ANN has a dignified voice.


    Smell speech, tears into shares from the corner of Gu Liuyue''s eyes, or can''t hold, or can''t hold.


    I''m sorry. I''m really sorry.


    The doctors around the hospital bed are also full of panic. What should we do? We can''t hold them big or small! It''s all about their lives!


    "What are you doing! If you don''t have an operation, you can''t protect yourself. Just stab yourself with a scalpel one by one! " Doctor Ann growled.


    When everyone comes back, they immediately have their own duties, and keep one is another!


    "The patient is not in a coma." There was a nurse in a hurry.


    Doctor an was covered with only his eyes, and his face turned towards her. After a few seconds of silence, his voice came out from the mask. "I can''t use anesthesia anymore. I''ll start the operation."


    "Yes." The nurse said, then murmured: "I haven''t seen such a strong willed person."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were dull, and then a light pain came from her abdomen, as if she had been cut open with a scalpel.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Liuyue heard the doctor exclaim: "the child is breathing, and breathing! Rescue immediately. "


    The sound suddenly rang, Gu Liuyue''s tears broke the bank again, and the corners of her lips moved. She seemed to want to laugh, but she didn''t even have the strength to hook her lips. Finally, she couldn''t hold on and completely lost her consciousness.


    The nurse just took the child into her hand and walked cautiously to one side. She felt that the child was a miracle. Once she came into contact with the air, she would breathe and her heart beat slowly.


    However, before she took a few steps, her figure suddenly stopped and her voice was almost desperate. "Doctor an... The child... The child seems to be dead again... Her heart stops..."


    The next second, before entering the emergency room, the face of the cold night appeared from all the brain, legs and stomach shaking into a sieve.


    "Now, we all have to bury our children." The sound line trembled.


    Doctor an''s hand was even unstable with the scalpel. He clenched it hard to suppress his emotion. He said to the slightly calm assistant: "suture the wound, I''ll go to see the child."


    He took the child from the nurse and used all the first aid measures on the child. Doctor an''s eyes were red. Finally, an inaudible soft groan overflowed from the child''s small white mouth.


    The voice suddenly broke through the silence around doctor an.


    The heavy pressure on doctor an''s shoulder was suddenly removed, and he gasped. He could not wipe his sweat stained eyes. He immediately put the child into the incubator and said weakly, "don''t be dead. The child still has breath. I''ll go to arrange her myself."


    Then he went out with a child who was breathing weakly.


    A group of people were in a cold sweat.


    Cold night see operating room door open, immediately past, "Gu Liuyue how?"


    Voice landing, eyes inadvertently from the doctor''s hands of the child''s face, a wrinkled face, can not see who, and even... Some ugly.


    The cold night frowns, the eyes show never had the complex emotion, but this wipe mood will soon disappear.


    He fixed his eyes on the doctor''s face and repeated, "how''s Gu Liuyue?"

 Chapter 673

    Doctor an said: "adults are OK. Because the child was born prematurely, and the lack of oxygen in the mother''s abdomen is too long, the problem is quite serious... We will try our best to treat the child!"


    At the beginning of the cold night, my attention was focused on the first sentence - adult is OK. His tight body relaxed slightly.


    But when he heard the doctor''s last sentence, his eyebrows tightened, "boys and girls?"


    "Girl." "Lengshao, I''ll take the baby to her room now," said an


    Cold night sink voice way: "the child must have no matter!"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Under the incubator, doctor an''s hand trembled violently, and the blood vessels on the back of his hand jumped suddenly, as if the whole person was in extreme fear.


    She walked quickly around the cold night, around several corners, and into the hidden corner of the hospital staff passage.


    Ye Xun also carried a incubator in his hand and looked at the baby in doctor an''s hand. His eyelashes trembled imperceptibly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve arranged it all!" Dr. Ann''s cheek twitched nervously. "Can I release my family?"


    Ye Xun said, "what''s the hurry? It''s not over yet." And she exchanged incubators, "this is a baby girl who died at birth. I don''t need to teach you where to put it."


    Doctor an clenched the incubator in his hand, looked down at the baby girl with closed eyes, and said: "I know, but... The monitoring here... Are you sure it''s ok?"


    Yexun asked her to walk around the hospital yesterday. It was about the way she walked in the hospital today. I didn''t know what he was going to do, but she had to be cautious on the cold night.


    "Don''t worry, it has covered your monitoring picture today." Ye Xun said with an evil smile, "remember, the day after the baby girl is buried, you will see your family. I promise, it will be intact."


    Doctor an said the child''s problem was so serious that even if he died young, he would not have much doubt about the cold night.


    Doctor an nodded in horror, "I hope Mr. Ye will not break his promise."


    "By the way, what should I pay attention to when I take her away?" Asked Ye Xun.


    "As soon as possible to find a hospital to take care of the children, perhaps, can grow up healthily."


    Ye Xun patted her on the shoulder and saw that she was shaking suddenly. A faint light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Once upon a time, others saw him as a life-saving man, but now he is... A life-saving man


    Ye Xun quietly took a breath, suppressed his emotion, and said: "take good care of the mother of the child."


    ******


    When he got into the car, ye Xun held the steering wheel, looked at the co driver, sat on a small one in the incubator, and said to himself, "do you know how much your mother and I have paid for you? You must not have an accident. You must live healthily and live well! "


    The front of the car turned steadily and left the hospital.


    On the other side, the emergency light goes out and Gu Liuyue is pushed out from inside.


    Cold night holding her cold hands wet with sweat, eyes bottom, that beautiful face pale frightening, his thin lips can''t help but tight.


    At the end of the operation, Gu Liuyue was in a coma for only four hours. When she opened her eyes, she saw the cold night when she stood up from the sofa and walked towards her.


    She gasped a little and said hoarsely, "cold night, I want to see the baby."


    Cold night way: "you just sew wound, can''t have big action, after a few days."


    "No!" Gu Liuyue said: "I''m going now! Now, I will go! "


    Cold night afraid of her excited lead to wound crack, press her shoulder, compromise way: "you don''t move, I''ll bring the child."


    ######


    [asking for tickets ¡«]

 Chapter 674

    In the baby room, doctor an was standing there with his pocket. He seemed to be observing the baby''s condition. Yu Guang saw the figure in the cold night, and his scalp suddenly became numb.


    Clenching her fist, she turned, "Leng Shao, come to see the baby?"


    The cold night glanced at the sleeping child and said, "can you take the child to the ward now?"


    Doctor an was slightly stunned and said: "yes, I''ll take it for you."


    Cold night thin lips moved, deep eyes stay in the child''s face, seems to have hesitated, should be want to personally take past.


    However, Dr. an did not dare to take the risk. The child... Was clearly a dead baby


    "Lengshao, I''ll come. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it..." doctor an said with a stiff head.


    Cold night was silent for a second, nodded, "hold her."


    ******


    Take the child to the ward, and Dr. Ann leaves, weighs and comes back later to take the child away.


    Gu Liuyue looked at the little vulnerable child lying in the incubator with no expression and said: "cold night, I''m hungry."


    Cold night smell speech, toward the door way: "North wild, go to buy food."


    Soon, Kitano pushed the dining car in, full of postpartum nutrition meal.


    "See what you want to eat." Cold night touched her cold face, "no change."


    His eyes make Gu Liuyue a little worried, how to wake up after a sleep, cold night is very different from before, even looking at her eyes, are very gentle.


    However, the milder she is now, the more angry she will be when she does that. She purses her lips slightly and points to the nutritious porridge on the dining car. "I want to try that."


    Cold night brought porridge to feed her in person, Gu Liuyue was even more shocked, but for a moment, her mood had already changed several times.


    She just took a look at the child in the incubator, her throat filled with bitterness.


    Even if the cold night has been like this to her, so what, black is black, white is white, black is less, white is less, this is the world.


    She won''t let her children grow up in such an environment.


    She will never forget that Leng Ye killed two people to replace her and Yexun, which made the Hong Kong City police think that she and Yexun were dead.


    I will never forget how she was forced by the cold night when she was just a passer-by.


    Is it possible for children to stay here and face this?


    Porridge can not taste the original taste, it seems to be mixed into a large number of Coptis, bitter and intolerable. After eating, Gu Liuyue opened the bowl and said, "I want to sleep with my children for a while."


    "Well." Cold night put the bowl on the dining car, helped her lie down, "have a good rest."


    Quiet down in the room.


    Around ten o''clock, something seemed to happen on a cold night, so I left the ward.


    The sound of footsteps gradually goes away. Gu Liuyue opens her eyes and looks at the dead baby in the incubator.


    Trembling, she reached for her hand and leaned against the switch of the incubator. With a faint voice, the layer of glass slid up in her sight.


    Gu Liuyue''s breath was tight, and her throat seemed to be strangled, which was very painful.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Liuyue''s eyes were red. She suddenly grabbed the child''s neck and pinched it heavily for a long time until the child''s neck left a shallow finger mark.


    Looking at the blue and purple, Gu Liuyue suddenly drew back her hand, covered her face, her shoulders trembled, tears seeped out from her fingers, and her whole strength was taken away.


    She limply back to bed, abdominal wounds, tearing pain, every cell in the body are raging.


    Pain, never so painful, Gu Liuyue grasp the chest, tears.


    Cold night back, a push to open the door, the eye is a large open incubator, his heart a jump, unconscious stride past.


    =^_^=


    [ticket ¡«]

 Chapter 675

    The cold night was staring at the incubator. The child''s wrists were thick and his neck was printed with cruel and horrible pinching marks. His fingertips trembled to explore the child''s nose.


    No, nothing. That little body is very cold.


    The child died.


    "You pinched it?" The cold night looks at her, the voice is calm and strange, the eyes vaguely appear crazy, but they are pressed down.


    Gu Liuyue pulled her lips and laughed, her eyes lax, "yes, I pinched it. Cold night, I can not let the flow of my blood Liuyue children, longer than cold city


    Cold night eyes staring at her, eyes at the end of the extremely sinister, a face tight, hand back clenched veins burst up, as if the next second, the fist will swing to her face.


    Gu Liuyue is still laughing, scorning, indifferent, disdaining, words like a knife, "the first child, died in the hands of he Lanying, the second child, died in my hands, cold night, you guess the third, how..."


    "Pa --"


    The sound of slapping suddenly rang out. Gu Liuyue was beaten too far. Half of her face suddenly swelled up, but her stubbornness didn''t decrease at all.


    She pursed her lips, and the smell of blood rolled in her mouth.


    Yu Guangli, another blow to his face, Gu Liuyue trembles her eyelashes and closes her eyes, waiting for the expected pain.


    The style of fists rubbed against her ears. Then, with a bang, the bed shook violently. Gu Liuyue''s shoulder trembled and slowly opened her eyes. His fists hit her right shoulder, which could wipe her body. It was obvious that he turned the direction halfway.


    Her eyes flashed, slightly deflected, and her eyes turned to the dark eyes of the cold night. Her murderous spirit spread all over her, but she tried to restrain herself.


    The distance between them was so close that Gu Liuyue''s heart and lungs trembled. In a few seconds, Gu Liuyue said goodbye and did not say a word.


    Cold night suddenly smile, hard pinch her chin, look directly at her, Gu Liuyue feel his jaw is about to be crushed.


    His voice is as hoarse as a knife saw, "Gu Liuyue, your ruthlessness makes me feel inferior to myself in the cold night. But since you pay so much attention to the black-and-white boundary, I''ll let you have a taste of being destroyed and not living like death. "


    Gu Liuyue sneered and retorted, "you have turned me into a murderer. What am I afraid of?"


    She shook her head, trying to free his hand.


    Cold night face meaningful, let go of her, hand patted her face, word by word, "you can try, you are not afraid."


    The cold night straightened up and looked at the incubator. The water and light at the bottom of his eyes fluctuated and loomed. He closed his eyes, pinched the corners of his eyes, reached for the incubator and went out step by step.


    One month later, Gu Liuyue was discharged.


    During this period, cold nights only occurred once. Drunk, and then rushed over, almost strangled her, is Hibiscus appeared in time, save her.


    Hibiscus told her that he Lanying had been sent to an isolated island with complete medical facilities and beautiful scenery. She could not come out again except for a lifetime.


    Take good care of he Lanying, is the old man''s last wish, cold night can not violate, this is the biggest punishment for her.


    She knows the meaning of cold night let Hibiscus tell her, this matter, cold night can''t pass, will let her pay the price.


    But no one knows what is waiting for her.


    Back to the main villa of lengcheng that night, the hall was full of people.


    Maids, bodyguards, doctors in white coats, and silver metal boxes on the tea table glowed cold.

 Chapter 676

    Gu Liuyue has a bad feeling in her heart. She will not naively think that these doctors are checking her. Lengye says that if she is not as good as death, she will do so.


    It''s just... What does he want to do?


    In the heart has no bottom, Gu Liuyue legs a little soft, foot seems to have a root, difficult to move.


    "Drag her here!" The cold night orders indifferently.


    Hibiscus pursed her lips and finally said, "yes."


    Gu Liuyue was almost rudely thrown in front of Leng Ye. Ye Xun''s face suddenly changed and he was about to rush over. However, he was held by the bodyguard''s shoulder and knelt on the ground.


    "Let go of me!" Ye Xun struggled, and the bodyguard covered his mouth directly, leaving only a series of whines.


    Cold night leaned down, pinched her face, looked down at her and said, "how about you repent in front of the child''s grave? Life is no more than death. "


    Gu Liuyue''s heart beat wildly for a moment, restrained his uneasy mood and asked, "what do you want?"


    Cold night chuckles, Gu Liuyue scalp cold, belongs to his sound quality slowly sounded: "let her know, I want to how."


    "Yes, less cold."


    The doctor came over with a silver box in his hand and opened it in front of her. In an instant, more than half of the blood on his body rushed straight to the top of his head, and his eyes widened in horror.


    A whole box of poisons! All kinds of poisons!


    Gu Liuyue''s voice changed. For the first time, her body shrank in fear, "what do you want to do?"


    Cold night stares at her, the face is few pale, have no wave have no LAN, "give her injection!"


    "Yes."


    When ye Xun heard the words, he lost all his blood color in a moment, and he struggled even harder.


    Gu Liuyue instinctively got up and wanted to run out, but because the action was too big, it affected the wound in her abdomen, so she fell to the ground and was in a great distress.


    "Drag it back." The cold night sounds cold and heartless.


    Hibiscus and rose step forward, pick up Gu Liuyue, push her back to the position at the foot of cold night, the most humiliating and humble position.


    At the same time, squat beside her and pull up her sleeve to expose the elbow.


    "Cold night! You are crazy! You let go! Let go


    Gu Liuyue was lying on the ground, her lips trembling, and her whole body couldn''t make any effort. Her hand was still pressed by roses and hibiscus. She could only watch the needle tip poke into her own blood vessel, and the liquid was pushed forward. The cold feeling flowed through her whole body little by little along the blood.


    There was a blank in my mind, and my eyes gathered at the position of the pinhole.


    She''s on drugs.


    Cold night looked at her numb face, thin lips raised a cruel smile, "from today on, you go to the back of the cemetery, every day in front of my daughter repent


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the hall, "cold night!"


    Familiar voice, Gu Liuyue''s eyes flashed a tiny light.


    As soon as ye Xun opened his mouth, the bodyguard put up with the bleeding wound and quickly covered it again. Ye Xun bit it impolitely and tore like a beast.


    The bodyguard screamed.


    Ye xunmu bared his eyes and struggled to roar: "you blame sister Liuyue. Why don''t you review yourself first! The child was born prematurely and almost died several times when she was born. Even if Liuyue didn''t do it, how many days could the child live? No one knows! All this is caused by he Lanying! Why are you doing this to Ryukyu


    Cold night smell speech, eyes bottom burst out cold light, wrapped with murderous.


    Gu Liuyue''s body trembled and his mind returned. He didn''t care about anything. He used his last strength to shout: "Yexun, shut up! The child''s last breath is broken in my hand, and I killed him! "

 Chapter 677

    Ye Xun''s eyes were congested and his teeth were clenched. He seemed to be suffering a lot. His facial muscles kept twitching, but he didn''t spit out a word.


    Why? Why do you have to do it yourself?


    It''s not a good idea to let the child "die" in the hands of doctor an, so that the cold night will not anger you at all. Why do you do it yourself in order to save those doctors?


    Now I''m tortured to this point, what should I do?! What to do?!


    Ye Xun''s tears rolled down. He looked at her, and a thousand words were swallowed into his stomach. He turned into a sharp blade and abused his heart and lungs.


    Gu Liuyue''s hands are struggling to support her body. Her eyes are full of blood, but she is still stubborn and refuses to admit defeat.


    Every time I look at her face in the cold night, the complex emotion will make him very uncomfortable. His heart seems to be pinched and the air he breathes seems to be diluted. It''s very uncomfortable.


    He grabbed Gu Liuyue''s neck, lifted her up, and said in a Yin voice, "since you know it''s your fault, repent in front of the tomb!"


    A throw away her, cold night from the pants pocket out of the handkerchief, carefully wipe the hand, eyes fell on the handkerchief, fundus undisguised disgust.


    The handkerchief is thrown on Gu Liuyue like garbage.


    "Drugs, addicts and criminals. When she can''t help but want to die, give it to her." Drop words, cold night head also don''t return upstairs.


    Gu Liuyue is lying on the ground. The stimulation brought by drugs weakens her pain, and even has an indescribable happiness.


    She let rose and hibiscus set her up, took her to the car and sent her to the cemetery in the cold night.


    ******


    From the 12th hour of being thrown in the cemetery, Gu Liuyue felt that her body was different.


    The strength of the limbs passed quickly, and the body was as soft as a pool of mud.


    Sleepy, sneezing, runny nose, heart began to beat heavily, jump to her whole body can''t help shivering.


    She lay on the bluestone slab in front of the tombstone, hugged herself and wrapped her clothes tightly, but soon she was burning and sweating.


    As soon as she opened her clothes, she felt the alternation of cold and hot, which tormented her will.


    Gu Liuyue knew it was a drug addict. She has seen people who are addicted to drugs. She says that life is not like death. It''s light.


    Suddenly, the bone began to itch. She couldn''t help scratching it with her hand, but it was the same as scratching the boot. Soon, the bones seem to be covered with thousands of ants, gnawing and crawling, pain, itching, numbness.


    She knew it was useless, but she couldn''t help trying to catch it. Then, the body seems to be constantly thunderstruck.


    Torture, want to die of torture, Gu Liuyue curled up on the ground, pale.


    The whole night passed, Gu Liuyue was sweating all over the ground.


    The next day, this kind of pain multiplied infinitely and did evil on her body. Every inch of her muscles and bones suffered from volition, and her will was on the verge of disintegration.


    The third day, more serious.


    I want to die on the tombstone.


    For three days, Gu Liuyue couldn''t even close her eyes. She was in extreme pain and was very sleepy, but she had no way to sleep.


    No posture can keep her for more than five seconds, like a worm, constantly squirming on the ground to change her posture.


    If that''s what a cold night is all about, he did.


    Hibiscus and rose appeared at this time, with the doctor who injected her with poison three days ago.


    They took her back to the cabin, put her on the cot, dragged her arm impolitely, and poked the tip of the cold needle into her blood vessel.


    The pain is alleviating, a kind of inexplicable happiness explodes from her body, but the happiness is far less than one thousandth of the pain.


    "Miss Yue, don''t fight lengshao any more." Before leaving, hibiscus whispered to her.


    Gu Liuyue pulled her lips, closed her eyes and turned her head.


    For more than a month, Gu Liuyue spent almost all of his time in such torment, and his body was like an old man who was terminally ill.


    Every time after the injection, she would seize the time to sleep, because soon she couldn''t sleep.


    This morning, after hibiscus and rose left, Gu Liuyue fell asleep, took a shower, sat on the bed as usual, waiting for 12 hours, and became addicted to drugs.


    "You seem to be used to it." A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    ######


    [asking for tickets ¡«]

 Chapter 678

    Gu Liuyue raised her eyes at the sound.


    Cold night pocket standing at the door, light and shadow of the junction of light and shade, the breath of his whole body is even colder, his eyes covered her, suffering suffocation, Gu Liuyue''s heart beat involuntarily accelerated.


    "Habit doesn''t mean less pain." Gu Liuyue''s voice was hoarse, and she twisted her eyebrows in the cold night.


    Cold night indifferent way: "Gu Liuyue, admit your mistake, kneel in front of the tombstone admit your mistake, I can consider letting you go."


    "Good." "You said that," she said


    With that, Gu Liuyue got up and walked past him, his eyes slightly stagnated.


    Nose strong wine, cold night drinking, then he is now sober or drunk?


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips. After all, she didn''t say a word. She stood still in front of the tombstone and knelt down.


    Behind him came the footsteps of the cold night. Gu Liuyue said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Without the slightest sincerity of a few words, instantly ignited the cold night whole body anger.


    He strode over and grabbed her by the collar. The light body in his hand startled the cold night, and his fingers trembled violently.


    But soon the shock was covered with hate.


    He glared at her viciously, forcing out every word from his teeth, "Gu Liuyue, you''re really cheap, there''s no bottom line!"


    "Is it?" Gu Liuyue didn''t like it, and even accepted his abuse calmly, "my bottom line and backbone have long been swept away by you."


    "You deserve it!" Cold night scolded: "I''m not good enough for you? When you are obedient, what requirements have I failed to meet? "


    Gu Liuyue gave a bleak smile and said: "but those are not what I want!"


    "Oh, what do you want? Freedom? If you don''t plan to escape all the time, I''ll trap you in the cold city? Gu Liuyue, when you blame others, you''d better think about yourself first! "


    He''s saying she''s half responsible, isn''t he? Gu Liuyue looked at him in disbelief, as if he had told an extremely funny joke.


    "Gu Liuyue was a dead man in this world two years ago! What''s wrong with being around me? " Cold night roars: "must care about your ridiculous boundary!"


    After roaring, lengye hugs her tightly in her arms. The last sentence seems to exhaust his strength, and then he opens his mouth. His voice is so weak that she feels sharp pain in her heart.


    His voice was depressed and low, "Gu Liuyue, when Mingming went to the hospital for examination, you were very happy and laughed. How could you have the heart to strangle her?"


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes tremble. At this moment, he is sure that he is drunk in the cold night. If he is not drunk, he will never say these words.


    "You''re drunk. Go back to rest." She said faintly.


    "I''m not drunk!" Cold night refused to admit, hugged her, "you don''t tell me the answer, don''t want me to go! I''m going to watch you get addicted to drugs. Why should I be alone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Liuyue''s heart suddenly beat hard, and he was about to start again.


    The man in his arms was shaking so much that his teeth were shaking. Cold night low eyes, looking at her cheek twitch pain expression, eyes forbearance, deep in the eyes seems to have what emotion, desperately rushed out, but was suppressed.


    Bit by bit, the cold night has been almost cruel to appreciate, until she bit her lips into the blood mud.


    "Cold night, let the doctor come, let the doctor come..." Gu Liuyue clutched his clothes, the deep throat overflow vent groan.

 Chapter 679

    Cold night looked down at the woman''s face, pale and weak, cold sweat DC, blood flowing down the lips, without a trace of beauty.


    No one, no ghost, no ghost, but he just doesn''t want to let go, don''t want to let go!


    Gu Liuyue gasped fiercely, gritted her teeth to resist the pain of tens of millions of mole ants gnawing at the bones. Her voice was weak and almost inaudible, "cold night... Please... Let the doctor come... Please..."


    Cold night felt a dose of needle from the windbreaker and raised it to her eyes, "do you want it?"


    Gu Liuyue''s face was suddenly crazy. He grabbed his hand and said, "give me... Give me..."


    The cold night laughed, and the sight of laughing became blurred. Everything in the night swayed in the water light, saying: "Gu Liuyue, why do you have to fight me?"


    The needle tube in her hand was snatched away by her. Gu Liuyue pulled out the needle and put too much force on it. The tip of the needle scratched hard in her hand. As if she couldn''t feel it, she pushed her sleeve up and began to inject herself.


    The numbness and pain in his body disappeared, and Gu Liuyue''s whole body strength also disappeared, and he collapsed on him.


    In the cold night, her eyes suddenly sank. She held her with thin lips and strode to the wooden house.


    Put her on the bed, cold night bully body up, hold her hand in the head, kiss her bloody lips.


    The hot tip of the tongue wrapped in wine gas into her mouth, unscrupulously stir, a big hand to tear open her clothes, caress around.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes tremble, and her body gives her the most primitive reaction.


    By the way, this body was trained by the cold night from the beginning to the end. It seemed to see the master and start a prairie fire at his fingertips.


    ******


    The next day, Gu Liuyue opened her eyes and saw a large area of naked skin, strong, clear and beautiful.


    When she was stunned, she saw that she only covered her quilt and pursed her lips. Maybe she was guilty. She secretly gave lengye a corner to help him cover red Luo''s upper body.


    He did not wake up, Gu Liuyue has been lying in his arms, looking at him.


    About the child, she is sorry for the cold night, no one can tolerate his daughter being "strangled" under his eyelids, how much cold night reaction, can prove how much he attaches importance to this daughter.


    She touched her own clavicle, bone feeling distinct and abrupt, here last night, vaguely cold feeling, is he crying?


    At this point, Gu Liuyue ridiculed his whimsy.


    How is that possible? How can you cry on a cold night?


    "Don''t think that if you look at me like this, I can get you out of here!"


    A voice of indifference rang out in my ear. Gu Liuyue recovered, blinked, covered the emotion at the bottom of her eyes, and said, "if you don''t lie here today, I don''t have this chance."


    She pushed him away and put on her clothes calmly. "It''s crowded. Don''t come next time."


    In the cold night, anger sprang up at the bottom of my eyes and said in a deep voice: "Gu Liuyue, this is my place!"


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t yours." Gu Liuyue said: "but it''s really crowded. We can sleep in a one meter bed."


    Cold night


    With a sneer, he pinched her chin and turned her face. He was about to teach her a lesson, but when he saw the tiny and ferocious wounds on her lips, his brow twisted.


    How did she bite herself like this?!


    "Let go, I''m going down." Gu Liuyue said, his eyes fell on his hand, a Zheng, "your hand... What''s the matter?"


    It''s like hitting the wall with bare hands. It''s bloody and cracked.

 Chapter 680

    Cold night looked at her one eye, take back the hand, voice absolutely cold, "it''s not your turn to manage me."


    Gu Liuyue felt as if she had been pricked by a needle. It didn''t hurt much, but it was hard to ignore.


    With his sharp eyes, she didn''t have the heart to think deeply about the emotion, and went to bed to wash in silence.


    I don''t know if I will have breakfast here on a cold night. When Gu Liuyue prepared to cook, he thought about it and brought him one.


    There was only bread and milk. He didn''t want to look at it.


    Take things out, the room has not seen his figure.


    Gu Liuyue stood at the door of the small kitchen, blinked her eyes, went to the bed alone and sat down, biting the cold bread one by one. Her eyes were staring at the portion prepared for the cold night.


    She filtered through what happened last night in her mind, including her suspicious behavior today.


    She could feel that her attitude towards the cold night had changed. She didn''t know when it had changed.


    Maybe, starting with him helping her block the gun regardless of safety. Even he cheated her, but it''s true to help her block the bullet.


    Maybe, from what he said when he was drunk last night, when she decided to have a baby, no doubt they were very happy.


    Maybe, from seeing his hand full of wounds


    She''s not good, and he''s not.


    He suffered, and she suffered.


    But no matter how much he has done, he should not offset the pain of being imprisoned in the past two years.


    It''s really a bit cheap


    I didn''t hate him for being treated like this.


    ******


    The main villa.


    Cold night came in, dressed badly. When beilie saw it, he tripped his left foot and almost fell down.


    A cold vision immediately fell on him. Beilie quickly stood up, smoothed his slightly wrinkled suit, bowed his head and said respectfully, "good morning, lengshao."


    Cold night to take back the line of sight, expressionless stride to the restaurant, looking at the rich breakfast on the table, for the first time in more than 20 years, feel dazzled.


    In the brain flashed Gu Liuyue tiptoe in the wall cabinet to take cheap bread and milk scene, the heart is increasingly blocked.


    "Who sent the food to the hut?" Asked the cold night.


    Hibiscus and rose stepped forward and said in unison, "little cold. It''s us. "


    "When does lengcheng have something hard to swallow?"


    Hibiscus and rose looked at each other. They understood the meaning in their hearts and said, "don''t worry, lengshao. We''ll replace it now."


    Cold night way: "don''t have to, bring her back, trouble!"


    All of you: --


    ******


    Gu Liuyue''s addiction was about to break out when he saw the black car coming from afar.


    Don''t you torture her? I gave it to her in advance last night, and now I give it to her in advance.


    Car stopped in front of hibiscus and rose down, no doctor.


    "Miss Yue." Hibiscus said: "lengshao, let''s take you back."


    "Why?" Gu Liuyue asked, she would not naively think that sleeping once would have such great benefits.


    Hibiscus considered the words, "Leng Shao said that it''s too troublesome to change food for you, and let you go back to the main villa for dinner."


    Gu Liuyue


    Ten minutes later, she stepped on the steps in front of the main villa in a trance.


    After two months, there is no change here, still bright.


    Gu Liuyue gently hooked her fingers, looked straight ahead and walked into the villa.


    He was taken to the restaurant and enjoyed the breakfast prepared by the top chef in a leisurely way on a cold night.


    Hibiscus: "lengshao, Miss Yue is here."


    Cold night slowly side face, eyes fell on her, the next second, he was completely stunned.


    #######


    [asking for tickets ¡«]

 Chapter 681

    Standing in the bright light, Gu Liuyue clearly felt that every pore of her body had no place to hide.


    Suffering from poison, she was haggard, bony and haggard.


    Cold night eyes complex staring at her, he does not want her life is not like death? Why see this scene, the heart every jump will feel pain.


    Is he in love with this woman? Is she worth it? A man who can poison his own children.


    Cold night looked away and said coldly, "get her something to eat. Go outside and eat with Morse."


    Now, everyone can''t understand the cold night. When they take Miss Yue back, they let her eat with the dog. Is that a new way of torture?


    "Are you deaf?" The cold night swept everyone''s eyes, and the temperature of the restaurant dropped several degrees.


    Hibiscus first came back to her senses and said, "yes, little cold."


    And Gu Liuyue, from beginning to end, has no fluctuation in his face.


    Hibiscus and rose bring her to Morse and give her all the food.


    Hibiscus looked at the dull Gu Liuyue and said, "Miss Yue, don''t worry, moss won''t bite."


    Gu Liuyue sat down cross legged without saying a word, put all the food on her legs and ate it as if nothing had happened.


    In the sight, the food produced the double image intermittently, her spirit was unable to concentrate more and more.


    Cold night''s mind, she can still guess a little, he is to say she is a beast?


    It''s ridiculous. A man with blood in his hand, why should he do this to her?


    The weak heart left in the morning disappeared in an instant, leaving only the unwilling humiliation.


    In the middle of the meal, Gu Liuyue''s body suddenly convulsed, and the drug addiction broke out again. This time, it should not be given to her easily.


    Having made all the preparations, Gu Liuyue put the rest of his breakfast on the grass and began to do frog leaping with his head in his arms, hoping to divert his attention.


    Cold night a hand copy pocket, a hand holding a coffee cup, standing in front of the French window, indifferent watching her.


    As long as Gu Liuyue dances, he will watch the cold night. Looking at her finally even frog jump also can''t go on, pain of fall to the ground, whole body twitch.


    She looks like an invisible hand, holding his throat, breathing instantly blocked.


    Cold night uncomfortable pulled to pull tie, but did not have the slightest relief.


    The body seems to wake up a fierce beast, mercilessly wanton collision, breathing more and more quickly. Dark eyes, suffering.


    In the end, a sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded on the first floor, startling all the servants and bodyguards.


    Beiye and beilie come running quickly. The broken slag of the porcelain cup and coffee are splashed all over the floor. On a cold night, they turn their back to the French window.


    "Get rid of her drugs!" Drop this sentence, cold night face ugly to polar go upstairs.


    "Yes." Beiye and beilie are in a hurry to get out of the way.


    After lengye left, beilie frowned and said, "brother, do you think lengshao''s mood is more and more out of control now?"


    "Well."


    "What is Gu Liuyue''s ability? And torture lengshao like this? " Beilie was puzzled. He turned to look at the woman lying on the ground and shrunk into a ball. "Gu Liuyue used to be very beautiful. Now, people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Leng Shao''s attitude towards her is strange."


    Kitano slapped him on the back of the head: "so much nonsense! I''m not going to prepare to give Miss Yue detoxification! "


    North hunt "Oh" a, curl a mouth, "know know know, know, her that will, still afraid can''t quit?"


    That woman''s heart is like a mirror, know as long as they don''t let her quit, she can''t quit, so in injection, never resist. If taking soft medicine can alleviate the pain, it is not ambiguous.


    How flexible!


    ######


    [QQ reader is too ecstatic. I suggest you watch memeda on the touch screen and ask for tickets ¡«]

 Chapter 682

    ******


    When he was lifted up by Hibiscus from the ground, Gu Liuyue trembled all over, his lips were dripping with blood, and his throat made a painful sob.


    Hibiscus pursed her lips, slightly blocked her breath, and said in a low voice, "Miss Yue, lengshao, let you quit drugs."


    Gu Liuyue can''t think about it now, but she takes her back to her bedroom.


    The process of detoxification is a pain that can''t be described by words. However, when she thinks of Hibiscus'' words, Gu Liuyue''s lips show a touching radian.


    Some of the nurses on the scene didn''t even have the heart to see it.


    In the first three days, Gu Liuyue had experienced more than ten times. She was not used to it. She would shiver when she thought of it.


    More terrifying than the most terrifying devil in the world.


    Hibiscus tied her hands and feet to prevent her from hurting herself.


    The doctor was on call and used many methods to help her divert her attention.


    The first light appeared in the morning of the fourth day, and everyone was relieved. The three most difficult days have passed, and then the pain has eased.


    It was at this time that the cold night appeared. Looking at the chaotic room, the woman lying on the bed with sweat all over her head, her face was extremely pale.


    He became what he had been at the beginning. His eyes to her were no longer plain, occasionally mild, but cold, indifferent, without any emotion.


    "Give you a month, I want to see her normal." Cold night road.


    Normal, that is, when she first arrived in lengcheng, she was beautiful and could meet all his requirements.


    Drop this sentence, cold night did not give her a look, turned away.


    Seven days later, after pestering her for such a long time, I finally let her go.


    During the period of detoxification, Gu Liuyue couldn''t help it several times. She was very resistant in her heart, but she was very eager in her body. The feeling of losing control tortured her to death.


    Some people say that detoxification is not to give up, but to give up, unless you die, that is to give up.


    All her life, she has to fight with drugs to prevent them from destroying herself. But... How could her life be like this?


    Gu Liuyue was lying on the carpet, looking at the chandelier with a dull heart.


    A month later, Gu Liuyue''s face recovered a little color, her eyes were no longer deep, and her chin became slightly round.


    Hibiscus said, "Congratulations, Miss Yue."


    With that, she looked at her, her eyes full of words.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate." Gu Liuyue said coldly, "you can say whatever you want."


    Hibiscus hesitated for a second and said, "Miss Yue, you can''t fight against lengshao. In the future, you''d better stay with lengshao to avoid suffering."


    Gu Liuyue blinked and said: "what else can I do? Time and time again, I have to accept my fate. "


    Hibiscus nodded. Leng Shao was not only their God, but also Gu Liuyue''s heaven. She could only live with his breath.


    ******


    From the second month of detoxification, the cold night appeared regularly in her bedroom. When the affair ended, she left.


    It''s ridiculous that the owner of lengcheng, who used to change his girlfriend frequently, would be so infatuated with her body.


    Let Gu Liuyue fortunately, cold night began to do measures, he should not let her may be pregnant.


    Once afterwards, he said, "Gu Liuyue, do you know a word called" relapse "


    Gu Liuyue''s face turned white and looked at him in fear, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 683

    In the cold night, the corner of my lips started a cruel arc and went out without a word.


    The implication is obvious: drugs are like a knife hanging on her head, which may fall down at any time. As long as she has any rash action, then waiting for her will never get rid of the drug addiction.


    Drug addiction will only be more and more difficult to give up. If she relapses, she will be completely destroyed.


    Gu Liuyue no longer has the ability to resist, she was threatened by him, threatened like walking on thin ice, no longer dare to run.


    ******


    The baby was born

 Chapter 684

    *****Memory segmentation line******


    "Think about it, accompany me once, and I''ll give you this chance."


    The voice of the cold night, the devil like entangled her, lingchi her nerves.


    Gu Liuyue was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her head full of sweat.


    Those painful pictures, from her memory was dug out, frame by frame from her mind.


    Fear, fear, despair, almost took her into an endless abyss.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Gu Liuyue gasped, cold sweat all over.


    She raised her arm on her forehead and closed her eyes to calm down.


    Since leaving cold night, she is

 Chapter 685

    As the car drove through the high-rise street, Gu Liuyue''s face was cold, and her fingers unconsciously knocked on the steering wheel, ready for everything.


    For example, when she arrives, the cold night will be several hours later than her.


    For example, when she arrived, the cold night meeting was full of sarcasm.


    For example, when she arrived, Leng Yehui mentioned Gu Liusha to her and wanted to kill her with her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    But all of them, for example, disappeared at the moment when Gu Liuyue stopped his car and saw that he was already sitting in the cold night at the window.


    The waiter took her to the table, politely opened the chair, asked her to sit down and handed her the menu.


    The cold night stares at her, eyes black and straight.


    Gu Liuyue subconsciously avoided the contact between him and his eyes, ordered his favorite food and gave the menu to lengye: "I don''t know the general taste of lengye. Would you like to see the menu?"


    Cold night a few can''t smell of smile voice: "don''t know?"


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips, took back her hand, flipped through the menu and said, "and this, thank you."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter left.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was a little too quiet. After five years of cold city, she seldom spoke and never felt quiet in her ears.


    Maybe it''s because this time I''m here to talk about cooperation with him. If I don''t talk, how can I talk.


    Gu Liuyue took the initiative to say: "Mr. Leng, I can agree to your terms, but you must know the current situation of E.C. I hope you can give us more benefits in the previous contract."


    "I don''t like business at the dinner table." Cold night road.


    Gu Liuyue maintained a smile, "Leng always promised to go to the appointment, don''t you want to talk business with me?"


    "There should be a lot of problems between us besides business affairs." Staring at the cold night, "or in other words, the problem of quicksand."


    His tone was so flat that there was no sign of anger, as if she had cheated him.


    Even so, Gu Liuyue is still a little tight in her heart. She has already prepared to accompany him. Cold night still won''t let her get the contract easily.


    Gu Liuyue''s lips curved down and said indifferently, "there''s nothing to talk about. If you really don''t want to sign this contract, this meal will be taken as my invitation to Mr. Leng. Take your time. "


    If so, Gu Liuyue holds the bag and is about to get up.


    Gu Liusha''s business has always been the bottom line Gu Liuyue doesn''t want to touch. She seems to reject him and her. There are such ties between him and her.


    It''s not that I hate Gu Liusha, but that I love Gu Liusha too much and despise him too much.


    If it wasn''t for the E.C. company''s problems this time, even if he took her back to lengcheng, she would still despise him.


    "Who said I wouldn''t?" Cold night sink a way.


    Gu Liuyue pulled her lips. Her voice was icy cold. She didn''t even have politeness. "Cold night, I tell you, since you had no choice but to send the quicksand back to the capital, you should understand that not only me, but also the quicksand repels the cold city, so quicksand shouldn''t be the topic between us."


    A black and white daughter, even she is not qualified to interfere in her daughter''s life.


    "Sit down." Cold night way: "if you still want to talk about cooperation."


    "If I don''t cooperate with Leng, I can find other companies."


    "If you don''t cooperate with Leng, I promise that no company will cooperate with E.C."


    "You Gu Liuyue frowned and glared at him. After a while, she sneered and sat down again. "OK, let''s talk about cooperation."


    "Eat first." Cold night road.


    Gu Liuyue moved her lips and wanted to say something else. The figure of Yu Guangzhong''s waiter was coming. She was upset.


    A meal is tasteless.

 Chapter 686

    It''s very quiet at the table. Gu Liuyue just wants to eat quickly, negotiate the contract and leave here.


    "Liusha is in lengcheng. Do you want to see her?" Cold night suddenly.


    Gu Liuyue curled up at her fingertips, her cold face slowly became dazed, and the knife scratched across the plate, making a sharp and harsh sound, which surprised her.


    She grasped the knife and fork again and controlled her mood. Escape is not always a way, some words still need to be made clear.


    Gu Liuyue ate slowly and said indifferently: "cold night, I know you used drugs to control me, why didn''t I hate you?"


    Cold night picked pick eyebrow, "eh?"


    "Let you think quicksand is dead, I really feel guilty at that time. Even if you treat me like that, I didn''t complain at that time." Gu Liuyue said: "I''m willing to do so much for Liusha. If you ask me if I want to see her, you should know that I can''t refuse."


    She looks serious, "so, the problem between us, don''t involve quicksand, you also have your own favorite people now, I also have my own satisfactory life. Liusha will be more happy to stay with my sister than in lengcheng. "


    Cold night stares straight at her face, "myself, the person I like?"


    "Well." Gu Liuyue raised her eyes and said, "now that we are safe, we should not disturb each other any more."


    "What if I don''t have someone I like?" He asked.


    Gu Liuyue very pale smile, "I don''t want to answer hypothetical questions."


    "Gu Liuyue, are you avoiding this problem? Are you jealous? " On a cold night, the corners of my lips are slightly raised.


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and frowned: "no matter whether you have someone you like or not, we will not have results. Otherwise, why do I have to leave for five years?"


    Even if she had a funny feeling for him, so what? Not every emotion has a result. He and she can''t be together.


    "Why not? In my case, I''m the only one who is willing or not His tone was as crazy as ever.


    Gu Liuyue sneered and said clearly: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, and I won''t. If you control me several times, I can run several times."


    "Why?" Cold night asked: "because of our identity?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it that important?"


    "For me, it''s important. Lengcheng, you, there are too many things that I hate all my life. "


    Cold night eye bottom flashed a touch of dim light, "mmm."


    There''s no way to talk about it. She couldn''t understand his attitude.


    He didn''t seem to care much about that woman. At least during her five years in lengcheng, lengye had no other woman beside her.


    But he didn''t have this consciousness about this woman.


    What''s so special about her that cold nights make an exception for her?


    Out of the restaurant, Gu Liuyue takes a look at dozens of black luxury cars in a neat line. Beilie and Beiye get out of the car and see her. Beilie''s face is a little strange.


    "Miss Yue." In chorus.


    After a year, when she heard this address again, she was in a trance for half a moment.


    Gu Liuyue nodded her head lightly, said hello, then turned and walked towards her car.


    Even forgot to mention the contract, a pair of avoid him like snakes and scorpions.


    "Don''t you really go to see the quicksand?" Cold night partial head looking at her back, "you should understand, my daughter, I won''t let go, you are going to completely draw a line with me, also draw a line with quicksand?"


    Gu Liuyue clenched the bag, slowly stopped and struggled.


    ######


    [Yue Hao is struggling, so is wo. Trying to figure out her psychology, she''s stuck, asking for tickets ~

 Chapter 687

    ******


    It''s more than an hour''s flight from Phoenix to Los Angeles cold city.


    On the private plane, Gu Liuyue sat in the corner of the sofa, feeling very uneasy.


    In the past, she was secretly looking for a chance to see the quicksand from a distance. She never looked at each other with her black and white eyes


    When you see quicksand, what should you say in the first sentence?


    The scene of quicksand in the hospital seems to have happened yesterday. Now, Liusha is six years old. She is as smart as xiaobaozi.


    Gu Liuyue involuntarily clenched the mobile phone in her hand. Her mood was very strange, but she didn''t resist at all. Instead, she was looking forward to it.


    Finally, she didn''t have to look at the quicksand furtively.


    Think of here, Gu Liuyue lips not from bend up.


    Cold night has been left a bit of attention on her, glancing at this scene, the smile suddenly into his heart, heart beat suddenly accelerated, eyes are only her.


    In a few seconds, Gu Liuyue noticed his eyes and raised them. His dark eyes seemed to be a deep vortex, which rolled her eyes in.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Gu Liuyue quickly looked back, blinked her eyes, and slowly staggered his dark eyes, as if the absence of mind was just an illusion.


    "In." On a cold night, my eyes moved to the door.


    "Leng Shao, this is the detailed information of E.C company in recent years," Kitano said, holding a pile of documents


    Gu Liuyue heard the words, frowned and blurted out, "what do you want to do?"


    Cold night way: "as your partner, I think I have the right to know the current situation of this company."


    Gu Liuyue was suspicious and asked, "is that all?"


    He won''t use E.C. to threaten her to go back to cold city?


    I don''t blame Gu Liuyue for not believing him. I only blame lengye for his bad deeds.


    "Well." The tone of the cold night was a little heavy.


    Gu Liuyue looked at his gloomy face, lips moved a few times, but finally said nothing.


    Between him and her, it is not time for her to care about whether his mood is good or bad.


    All the way safe, half an hour later, arrived in lengcheng.


    Gu Liuyue looked at the main villa in front of her. It was bright and gorgeous, like a jewel box shining at night.


    When they went to the main villa, Gu Liuyue''s pace became slower and slower. At last, he directly fell behind the cold night.


    A group of subordinates were also pressed behind by Gu Liuyue.


    Cold night looked at the shadow that fell at his feet. He stopped and said, "Gu Liuyue, so timid, doesn''t look like you."


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t buy a gift, so my first impression will be bad."


    Cold night


    The subordinates behind him, who is laughing, should be beilie.


    Cold night chest ups and downs a few times, directly turned and strode toward her, grabbed her hand and pulled her forward, "she has nothing."


    Convection sand takes a lot of thought.


    "You are not short of women, why pester me?" Gu Liuyue''s voice is slightly cold, and he says the opposite.


    Cold night slants Mou to see her, tone serious way: "I don''t lack a woman, I lack you."


    Gu Liuyue


    She let him pull her away without saying a word.


    Before entering the villa, the pace of lengye suddenly stopped. Beiye stepped forward and handed over a big box. Lengye took it and handed it to Gu Liuyue.


    "Quicksand likes to collect twisted eggs." He said.


    Gu Liuyue was stunned, and the gift box had been stuffed into his hand.


    The bottom of eyes covered by long eyelashes is extremely complicated in a moment.


    This should be what he prepared for quicksand. Now give it to her, Mingming... The relationship between them and quicksand is very bad. Doesn''t he care about quicksand very much? That must be very concerned about Liusha''s attitude towards him. Why do you care more about her mood now


    In the hall, a group of maids were playing with Gu Liusha, and laughter came from inside.


    "Sister hibiscus, you lost all your sugar to Liusha."


    Gu Liusha put down his mobile phone and looked at the two big words of victory on the screen. Little adult like sigh, lonely as snow tunnel: "ah, always I win, really boring."


    The implication: none of them can fight.


    All of you: --


    ######


    [Liusha nickname -- Gu Yiyi, attribute: cold night killer.


    I have dinner with my family today, so I''m late. Sorry

 Chapter 688

    Gu Liusha held his head in his hands and sighed for a while. Then he redistributed the sugar to them. "Well, fairy sisters, don''t be sad. My hands are fast. It doesn''t matter if you lose. If you practice hard, you can still win..."


    Gu Liusha''s voice suddenly stopped, staring at the direction of the door in surprise.


    Then, the little body slipped down from the sofa and ran towards Gu Liuyue, saying happily: "Mommy, Mommy! You have come to see the quicksand


    Beiye beilie''s face changed slightly when he heard the tender and joyful voice.


    They know the whole story best. Now, their daughter thinks of her as her sister. You can imagine Miss Yue''s mood.


    Looking up, Gu Liuyue''s expression was stiff, and the smile of his lips could hardly be maintained.


    Gu Liusha grabs Gu Liuyue''s leg like a koala, raises her face and says happily, "Mommy, baby, I miss you so much."


    Gu Liuyue looked at her with low eyes and her fingers trembled.


    I think too many possibilities, but I forget that Liusha may regard her as Liuxing


    After Gu Liusha finished his words, he wrinkled his eyebrows and stared at Gu Liuyue without blinking. Half a moment later, he released her and stepped back: "you are not a real Mommy."


    Gu Liuyue''s face turned pale again because of the innocent words of the child. The cold night looked at her, lips slightly pursed, and said to Gu Liusha, "Liusha, this is my mother."


    Smell speech, Gu Liusha small face suddenly fade color, Wanyi way: "sorry, Liusha recognize the wrong person."


    Yes, daddy said as like as two peas.


    Gu Liusha continued to stare at her curiously, then laughed and said, "you and Mommy look like quicksand and quicksand in the mirror."


    Gu Liuyue breathed slightly, pressed down the sour feeling in her heart, and told herself: take your time, quicksand is still small, and some things are accepted slowly.


    Gu Liuyue rubbed her head and said with a smile, "but Liusha is still very clever. She can recognize the difference between mummy and mummy."


    Gu Liusha said: "eyes are different."


    Gu Liuyue squatted down, her eyes were level with hers, then raised the box in her hand and said softly, "this is the gift that mom and Dad brought to Liusha."


    Mom and Dad


    In the cold night, the bottom of my eyes flickered slightly, and the black eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Gu Liusha mouth slightly open, very surprised, "Wow, is the limited edition of twisted eggs."


    "Yes, does quicksand like it?"


    "I like it." Gu Liusha said: "thank you ~"


    Gu Liusha kisses her face, then takes the gift, giggles happily, runs to the tea table, and opens it quickly.


    Cold night looked at the little figure, grasped Gu Liuyue''s shoulder, and said in a low voice: "in Liusha''s heart, her parents are Yexun and Gu Liuxing. Now, she doesn''t exclude us. It''s not too difficult."


    Gu Liuyue nodded in a trance, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. At least she is very happy at any time."


    Cold night frowned, "Gu Liuyue, do you have to be so strong? Your expression tells me that it matters. You are very sad now. "


    Gu Liuyue sneered and pushed away the big hand on her shoulder. "Don''t think you know me very well."


    Cold night face slightly heavy, she transferred the resentment to him, oh, Gu Liuyue, you also have this promise!


    Gu Liuyue goes to Gu Liusha and listens to her story.


    From time to time, Gu Liusha would give her a detailed explanation. Several times, Gu Liusha had been close to Gu Liuyue.


    ######


    [ask for tickets and more]

 Chapter 689

    At nine o''clock, the servant came and said, "it''s cold. You can have dinner."


    Dinner has been put off until now because of the cold night.


    Three people sat down at the table, Gu Liusha looked at a table full of vegetables, happy eyes narrowed, she held a small spoon and tasted, "it''s as delicious as daddy''s."


    Daddy, Mommy.


    Gu Liusha frequently mentions these two names in front of them. Rao Shi lengye and Gu Liuyue think that they have a good bearing capacity in their heart, or that they are suffering from heart and lung pain.


    Gu Liuyue tried her best to ignore these, "what does quicksand like to eat?"


    Gu Liusha said with a smile: "I like crayfish, fish, fried eggs, roast duck, crispy pork..."


    Reading out a long string of food, Gu Liusha''s cheeks turned pink. "Half of the food on this table is what Liusha likes to eat."


    With that, she struggled with the food on her plate. The maid marveled at Gu Liusha''s appetite and subconsciously looked at Gu Liuyue.


    Food intake is hereditary, isn''t it


    At the end of dinner, Gu Liusha habitually goes out for a walk, accompanied by lengye and Gu Liuyue.


    Gu Liusha looks at Gu Liuyue on the left and the cold night holding her hand on the right. His big eyes are full of confusion. It''s hard to understand the world of adults.


    Does mom want to lead her? Why hesitate? Her hands are clean and there are no biscuit crumbs.


    Gu Liusha lowered her head and kicked a small stone under her feet. The stone rolled into the grass. Her face was at the same time Su, and she grabbed Gu Liuyue''s hand and said with a smile: "I want to play Feifei."


    Gu Liuyue''s heart beat faster and his nervous palms were sweating. He said softly, "OK."


    Cold night also to Gu Liusha hook lips, and then look at Gu Liuyue, together with her to Gu Liusha''s arm. Gu Liusha curled up his legs and slid forward in mid air with their steps.


    Gu Liusha was so happy that he did not forget to tell them: "you should hold fast to Liusha."


    Beiye and beilie are not far away. Looking at this scene, they both think that if the future cold city looks like this, it''s actually good.


    The North hunts to feel chin way: "inexplicably want to take off a single."


    Words fall, his eyes fall on the side of hibiscus and rose, two people are indifferent to see him, disdain.


    Shit! Beilie turned his head angrily, thinking that I was also a man in lengcheng and above ten thousand people!


    Back in the villa, Gu Liusha sat on the shoulder of the cold night, looking at all the people who were not as tall as her.


    Gu Liuyue asked, "quicksand, do you want to sleep?"


    Gu Liusha hum a voice, return her a yawn more aptly, "it''s time to sleep."


    "Then mom will take you up and help you take a bath." Gu Liuyue asked, nervously waiting for the answer.


    "Good ~" Gu Liusha nodded, his eyes turned, and then he leaned into Gu Liuyue''s arms


    Gu Liuyue quickly catches her, then looks at the cold night and goes upstairs.


    After taking a bath, Gu Liuyue wrapped her in a bath towel and took her out and put her on the bed. Gu Liusha finds his pajamas, puts them on shyly, and then retracts them into the quilt to show his red face.


    Gu Liuyue lay on her side and scratched her nose. "Do you want to listen to the story?"


    Gu Liusha shakes her head. She''s grown up and doesn''t listen to stories.


    Maybe he was tired of playing at night. Gu Liusha closed his eyes obediently, and his breathing became even after a while.


    Gu Liuyue patted her hand gently and gazed at her tenderly, with sour nose. All these things she did not dare to think of before.


    Cold night gently push open the door, you see Gu Liuyue lying beside Gu Liusha, a big and a small facial features are very similar, quiet sleep.

 Chapter 690

    There is a small wall lamp in the room, which is Gu Liusha''s favorite Conan figure.


    Cold night step past, standing at the bedside, looking at the mother and daughter, the heart of an instant soft mess.


    Today Gu Liuyue said that she didn''t hate him for controlling her with drugs, but he hated himself.


    He didn''t deny that after five years of living together, he had a kind of feelings for Gu Liuyue that she had to have. If there was a word to describe it, it might be "love".


    He tried to make her stay with him by all means, but he never knew that the tighter the sand was, the faster it leaked. One day, when he spread out his hand to see, his palm was empty.


    The cold night pulls away Gu Liuyue''s broken hair, and her face slowly approaches her.


    At the moment when the four lips touched each other, Gu Liuyue suddenly opened her eyes and waved her fist like a reflex.


    Cold night easily grasp her wrist, eyes smile and her eyes.


    Gu Liuyue was furious and struggled violently, but he looked aside.


    Gu Liuyue frowned and followed his eyes to see Gu Liusha sleeping beside her.


    All the movements seemed to be suspended in this second. Gu Liuyue clenched her fists tightly, pursed her lips to resist his kiss, and glared at him: let go.


    Cold night Mou bottom smile deeply a few minutes, compared with a shush gesture, will her wrist back cut in the back, hold up the waist.


    Gu Liuyue had some scruples. She didn''t dare to make a sound. Her beautiful eyes were burning with anger.


    As soon as she got out of Gu Liusha''s room, Gu Liuyue didn''t even bother to talk to him. She immediately struggled and her hands were imprisoned. She raised her feet to look at lengye''s face and kicked her up.


    Cold night quick reaction, holding her knee bending hand directly pulled away, Gu Liuyue feet thump fell to the ground, the next second, the shoulder was a pair of big hands pressed, hard push her into the wall, lips followed by a heavy.


    Gu Liuyue had no time to react, so she was deeply kissed, and her chin was gently pinched by him. It didn''t hurt, but she couldn''t close it. The body was held back and could not move.


    Gu Liuyue''s chest is undulating and his eyes are going to stare out.


    Cold night eyes brow are dyed with a smile, impolitely attack the city.


    For a long time, Gu Liuyue''s limbs were softened by his kisses, and his strength was gone. It was cold night that he released her and touched her face with her rough palm.


    "Go to my bedroom." In the cold night, her voice was hoarse and low. The breath brushed her ears, and Gu Liuyue was electrified.


    Gu Liuyue breathed unsteadily and asked softly, "is this the price of cooperation with E.C


    Cold night smell speech, eyes ebb tide general quickly calm down, "if I say not?"


    Gu Liuyue sneer, tone sneer, "empty set white wolf?"


    "Well." Cold night finger belly friction her face, low voice way: "is want to set white wolf, set a white eyed wolf."


    Gu Liuyue was infuriated again, struggling hard, but was suppressed to death.


    "Gu Liuyue, in fact..." cold night dun dun, seems to consider, after two seconds to speak, "you can not think of such a surface."


    "The surface? You mean I think of you like a stallion? " Gu Liuyue said.


    Cold night pursed lips, seems to be very dissatisfied with her address.


    Gu Liuyue said coldly: "cold night, don''t forget how we met!"


    Cold night


    "If you use cooperation as a condition, if you want to sleep with me, I''m willing to accompany you. Otherwise, I won''t play with you."


    Cold night''s hand obviously loosened, Gu Liuyue immediately broke away from him and went to Gu Liusha''s room without hesitation.


    ######


    [the repeated chapter has been replaced, memeda, please see you at two o''clock]

 Chapter 691

    After a few steps, she turned around and said, "if you really can''t help it, you can go to the person you like. I believe she won''t refuse."


    After that, Gu Liuyue began to walk again. As soon as she came to Gu Liushan, she suddenly hung in the air, and then everything in her field of vision turned upside down.


    Hanging upside down on his shoulder, Gu Liuyue felt that half of the blood in his body was rushing to the top of his head, and his eyes were red.


    "Cold night!" Two words, hard from the teeth out.


    But someone is still a pair of indifferent appearance, "very nice to hear, call a few more."


    Gu Liuyue


    Being thrown on the bed, Gu Liuyue gets up from the bed, jumps to the other side of the big bed and stares at him on guard.


    In the cold night, Gu Liuyue slowly unbuttoned his clothes, as if there were no one else. Gu Liuyue frowned, and the alarm rang in his mind for a moment.


    "If you stare at me like that, I''ll just get out of control." The cold night suddenly makes a sound and stares at her straightly. At last, the corners of the lips slightly tick: "or do you want to see it?"


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled and her eyes moved to one side weakly.


    Suddenly, a shadow came towards her. Gu Liuyue instinctively reached out to catch it and looked at it. It was a lady''s nightgown.


    "Take a bath." Cold night road.


    Gu Liuyue frowned, "I said..."


    "Don''t you have to take a bath before you go to bed?" Cold night interrupts her, "take quicksand out tomorrow, rest early!"


    Gu Liuyue


    She said, "I''ll stay in the guest room."


    Cold night moved a step to the right, blocking her, "sleep here."


    "Not appropriate."


    Gu Liuyue left, he also left, said: "appropriate."


    Gu Liuyue was silent, staring at him for a while, and said: "cold night, I don''t know why you become so inexplicable. But we should not be able to lie in the same bed without any problems


    With that, Gu Liuyue bypassed him and strode out.


    This time, the cold night didn''t stop her.


    Cold night side body, looking at her back, face appeared a bit decadent, sighed, he pinched eyebrows, sat down at the bedside.


    ******


    After taking a bath, Gu Liuyue locked the door and buried herself in the quilt. As long as she remembered the beautiful face of quicksand, she soon went to sleep.


    The next day, Gu Liusha got up on time, brushed his teeth, washed his face and ran downstairs.


    Good morning, miss


    "Good morning, ladies."


    Gu Liusha repeated this dialogue with the maid with a smile all the way.


    Running to the restaurant, Gu Liusha''s nose moved.


    It smells good. It''s her favorite biscuit!


    At this time, Gu Liuyue just came out with a small yellow plate, and saw Gu Liusha in a pink rabbit pajamas. His heart was filled with a bright and warm feeling.


    "Quicksand, do you want to eat?" Gu Liuyue squatted in front of her and asked her in a soft voice with a smile.


    Gu Liusha''s big black and white eyes suddenly became very bright, especially when he looked at the small moon shaped biscuit on the plate and swallowed it. The dimples on his face came out and asked in a childish voice, "can I eat it?"


    "Of course, it''s made by mom for quicksand."


    Gu Liusha suddenly smile, little finger up, happy pinch a biscuit, bit a, she excited way: "eat well."


    "If Liusha likes to eat, her mother will often bake biscuits for you in the future."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take the rabbit."


    When cold night appeared in the dining room, Gu Liuyue and the little girl were already sitting at the dining table. The breakfast on the table was quite different from before. It was all in the long "menu" mentioned by Gu Liusha yesterday.


    Maybe, it was all made by Gu Liuyue himself.


    ######


    [as you can see, there are some problems in the chapters recently. Sometimes the nest has been updated for a long time, but it doesn''t show. The pumpkin has been tormented crazy. After this time, let''s see if we can get better ~

 Chapter 692

    Cold night didn''t want to admit that he was jealous of a child, so he sat down without expression and began to eat without saying a word.


    As for Gu Liuyue''s cooking skills, cold night is just a guess. After all, the food he ate is not bad, but good.


    There are only three steamed eggs on the table. On a cold night, I naturally took a bowl of them. As soon as I tasted them, I heard Gu Liusha ask, "is it delicious?"


    Cold night action meal, first deeply looked at Gu Liuyue, and then the line of sight fell on Gu Liusha, "well."


    Gu Liusha seems to find someone who shares the same interests with her, and she smiles with two dimples.


    After dinner, the motorcade started from lengcheng and went to the amusement park.


    Gu Liusha sat between them, leaning against the cold night. He was turning over the flower rope by himself. When he reached a more complicated place, Gu Liusha had short fingers and couldn''t reach it. He raised it in front of the cold night and said with a shriveled mouth: "quicksand won''t be any more."


    Cold night skilled to help her turn good, and then the other hand several fingers on several circles of rope down, and then the middle finger index finger turned over a pull, flower rope outlines the outline of the fish.


    Gu Liuyue was surprised when she saw this scene. Lengye helped Gu Liusha turn the rope


    How could he do such a thing... And have such a tacit understanding with Gu Liusha.


    "Gu Liuyue, I advise you not to look at me like this." He said without looking up.


    Gu Liuyue was speechless for a while and asked, "when did you learn this?"


    "When Liusha first came to lengcheng." He said.


    The memory in his mind is clear. He lived with Gu Liusha for a month. In the end, he couldn''t make Gu Liusha live here happily. But he sent her back to the capital.


    His attitude towards Gu Liusha once again surprised Gu Liuyue.


    "Don''t be surprised. I can learn whatever you like."


    "I like your cooperation with E.C." Gu Liuyue sees a stitch in the needle, "you do it for me to see."


    Cold night silent smile, "the decision is up to you."


    Gu Liuyue is silent, don''t open your head and look out of the window.


    Arrive at the playground.


    North Wild looking at the crowd, and North hunting look at each other, can''t help but have a headache.


    Leng Shao said, there''s no need to clear the venue. Even if they play 12 points this time, it may not be enough.


    The trend of lengshao is always concerned. It''s not worth taking such a risk to bring the young lady out to play.


    Gu Liuyue naturally knows that lengye has a special identity. At this moment, standing in front of the gate of the amusement park, she hesitates.


    Gu Liusha didn''t know so much. He looked around without blinking. When he saw the food in the children''s hands, his eyes lit up.


    The little face was excited and happy.


    Gu Liuyue thought for a few seconds, just turned his head, was about to say: or take quicksand to other places to play¡ª¡ª


    A big hand suddenly covered her shoulder. Gu Liuyue subconsciously looked at his well-defined hand. Then, the voice of the cold night sounded on her head: "since I brought you out, I will be responsible for your safety."


    "Why do you have to come here?" Gu Liuyue herself didn''t find out. Her tone was a touch of reproach.


    Cold night a Zheng, then chuckled a voice, "you this is worried about me?"


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips, picked up Gu Liusha and said to her, "Mom, take you in to play." Stride into the amusement park.


    If she wants to go in, she won''t take care of him even if something happens.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Liusha nodded, a bracelet in Gu Liuyue''s neck, sweet tunnel: "Liusha to play carousel."

 Chapter 693

    The merry song of the carousel rings out in this space, and there are a lot of voices in my ears.


    Beiye and beilie stare at the cold night sitting in the carousel, which is totally different from the lovely style, and silently swallow their saliva.


    In the rabbit shaped casket, Gu Liusha sits between the cold night and Gu Liuyue, holding his small mobile phone in his hand, stands up and raises it high, taking a self portrait for three people.


    Gu Liusha pursed her lips and raised a lovely smile to make sure she was beautiful enough. Then she went to see her parents.


    Mom''s eyes are very gentle and her smile is very nice.


    Dad... Doesn''t he want to play with her? Is he expressionless? Can''t you laugh?


    So Gu Liusha abandoned the cold night decisively. As soon as the camera turned, there was only her and Gu Liuyue.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Cold night


    Gu Liusha put down his cell phone, turned around, his face was flat, his two thumbs pressed on the lips of lengye, and pulled up, "Liusha doesn''t take pictures of people who can''t laugh."


    Finally, Gu Liusha had a happy smile. He raised his cell phone again and took photos.


    Gu Liuyue glanced at the cold night


    Beilie, who was drinking water, was caught off guard when he saw the rabbit sitting in front of him. "Poof... Cough..."


    A mouthful of water all spurted out, the facial expression compared to saw the ghost to return the horror


    what the fuck! Leng Shao''s smile is too stiff. It''s so gloomy


    Kitano glared at him with the corner of his eye. His eyebrows were full of disgust.


    From the carousel down, Gu Liusha to sit ferris wheel, skipping about hand dragging two people forward.


    When they arrived in line, Beiye and beilie looked at each other. Beilie said to Gu Liusha with a smile, "Miss, shall we ride the ferris wheel with you?"


    When Gu Liuyue heard the words, he immediately understood what they wanted to do and was about to refuse. Then he heard Gu Liusha say, "No."


    Gu Liusha''s arrogant don''t start, a completely non-negotiable appearance.


    Gu Liuyue was also relieved.


    "..." using his mace, beilie squatted down to her ear and said a word. Gu Liusha tangled for a while, and finally chose to release lengye and Gu Liuyue''s hand.


    The little girl stood between Beiye and beilie, and said with a smile, "Liusha and two brothers, let''s not disturb you."


    Gu Liuyue


    She moved her lips, "no... quicksand... You let go on a cold night..."


    Gu Liuyue was directly dragged into a small lattice, and the door was closed by the staff.


    In the back grid, Gu Liusha lay on the window and waved to them.


    Gu Liuyue scratched her hair and sat down helplessly.


    The strong breath of cold night fills the closed space, which is hard to ignore. Gu Liuyue''s throat is tight, and she always looks out of the window.


    Ferris wheel gradually away from the ground.


    Finally, the cold night broke the silence. He put his hand on her face, turned her head around, and looked at her with dark eyes. "Gu Liuyue, you don''t want to stay in the same space with me?"


    "Do you wish you didn''t know?" Gu Liuyue did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Cold night laughed, "I don''t know, but whether you want to or not, you can only be with me now."


    "..." Gu Liuyue looked at him coldly, looked at the smile of his lips, and sneered: "don''t you know how to laugh? You need quicksand to help you."


    Why do you like to pretend to be villain, Gu Liuyue?


    "Because I only smile to you." The cold night stares at her for a moment, with dark eyes.


    =^_^=


    [night is also a master]

 Chapter 694

    I just want to show you.


    Gu Liuyue was stunned, and her heart beat suddenly in a mess.


    His outline is clearly reflected in her cold and clean pupil. In the sight, except for him, everything is empty.


    "Wow, so tall, those people are so small..."


    Gu Liusha''s tender and clear voice suddenly rings out, and Gu Liuyue''s thoughts instantly return.


    She was a little embarrassed. No matter how she explained her absence, it was obvious.


    I have to say, now the cold night, she was a little overwhelmed.


    Even, easily completely lost in his dark eyes, his low voice, he caught off guard, let people lose words in love.


    The cold night looked at her and fell silent.


    Gu Liuyue''s character can''t be forced too hard. Quicksand can only be an aid. It can''t be put on the balance that Gu Liuyue is trying to leave. What matters is him.


    This woman is too rational, too forced, will only backfire.


    A year ago, she knew that Liusha had come back to him. Didn''t she go mercilessly.


    Cell phone suddenly dingdong a, cold night low eyes looked at one eye, eye light moved, eyes fell at the moment just turned to the highest grid.


    Letter? Don''t believe it?


    When their lattice rises to the top, lengye purses her lips and holds Gu Liuyue''s hand. Gu Liuyue struggles subconsciously, but is held tightly by him.


    Gu Liuyue has heard of the legend of Ferris wheel, but she has never been interested in such things.


    Cold night will make such a move at this time. If she guesses correctly, he will know.


    "I didn''t expect Leng Shao to be superstitious?" Gu Liuyue said with a smile: "people of a certain age, don''t play like those boys and girls."


    Cold night slightly frown, looking at her open and close lips, heart faint anger, hands suddenly pressed her head, face down.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes widened. Next second, her lips became heavy.


    At the end of the kiss, the cold night raised her head and stared at her, "it''s not superstitious about this kind of thing, it''s superstitious about your Gu Liuyue."


    The heart beat more disordered, disordered her inexplicable irritability, Gu Liuyue breathing slightly disordered, forced to break away from his hand, cold voice way: "cold night, between us should not be like this, you say these words, also should not be I listen."


    Cold night looked at her one eye, light way: "mmm."


    ******


    Walking out of the playground, it''s more than six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Liusha grabs the marshmallow, and beilie and Beiye walk behind with their heads buried, holding countless food and girls'' hair bands, bracelets and hats bought in the amusement park.


    I think they are both black and white people who are scared by the news. One day they will be reduced to such a situation


    It''s really... Things change


    Seeing this, the bodyguards in the back step forward one by one and say they want to help. Several people are about to take over, but Gu Liusha suddenly turns back and refuses


    Sitting in the car, beilie and Beiye can finally put down their things and breathe a sigh of relief.


    After the motorcade left the playground area, Gu Liusha began to yawn. He looked at Gu Liuyue with tears in his eyes and said, "Mommy, baby is sleepy..."


    Gu Liuyue''s throat was tight. He put her in his arms and said softly, "then go to sleep. When you get home, mom calls you."


    Gu Liusha yawned again and closed his eyes.


    The car is quiet and quiet. Beilieda is full of spirit. The car is quite stable.

 Chapter 695

    Gu Liuyue didn''t sleep well last night. She got up too early in the morning and played for another day. She was a little sleepy now.


    Head is pressed to his shoulder suddenly, the voice of cold night rings out at the same time: "sleep."


    "No Gu Liuyue tried to get up, but he was pressed on his face.


    Cold night way: "that depends on like this."


    Gu Liuyue


    At this time, the number of jeeps from the stab out, Kitano from the reversing mirror to see, face a Su, deep voice, "cold little, behind a car to follow."


    Cold night smell speech, the eye bottom Yin cold flits over, "go to handle, the gunshot all gave me control good! Don''t scare my daughter


    "Yes." Kitano road.


    Cold night finds the earphone specially made for Gu Liusha from one side, selects a soothing music and puts it into her ear.


    Suddenly, a voice came in his ear. Gu Liusha''s eyelashes trembled and his eyes opened slightly.


    Cold night touched her head, whispered: "Dad want to play a game, will make a noise to quicksand, quicksand wearing headphones to sleep."


    Gu Liusha murmured vaguely, his eyelids nodded again.


    Gu Liuyue looks at this scene without expression, his eyes are as cold as ice in winter.


    Soon there were gunshots in front of and behind the train. Beiye got out of the car and took people to open the way. Beilie was driving with a cautious and dignified face. He was talking with his walkie talkie and hibiscus rose.


    Suddenly, several heavy locomotives rushed in front of them and quickly approached them. The sound of the gun was close to their ears. The bodyguards kept shooting at those people with silencing guns, and they were all avoided by tricky angles.


    The bottom of beilie''s heart sank. It seems that he was able to invite these people after he lost money this time.


    "I''ll drive." Cold night way: "you go down clear road."


    "Yes," he said


    Under the cover of a group of bodyguards and black luxury cars, the car, which has been precisely refitted, leaves the siege at the fastest speed.


    Gu Liuyue covered Gu Liusha''s eyes with her hands. Her ears were noisy and she looked at the bloody scenes coldly.


    I don''t remember how I got to lengcheng. Gu Liuyue''s face was stiff, and her eyes looked like a few years ago.


    Cold night, the car stopped at the main villa door, Beiye get off, quickly come over, pull open the door of the back seat, "Miss month, please get off."


    Gu Liuyue got out of the car mechanically holding Gu Liusha, walked past the cold night without squinting, and disappeared in the door of the main villa.


    Cold night pursed lips, silent looking at her back.


    Rose and hibiscus, who followed her, looked slightly ugly.


    Rose rolled a white eye, really want to take people to shoot the people behind tonight into a beehive!


    Finally, Miss Yue''s heart is a little soft. As a result, it''s OK. Ha ha, I''ll go back to the solution every minute!


    What Miss Yue hates most is to see lengshao like this. I believe that no woman likes to live such a life where gunshots may come out anytime and anywhere.


    Gu Liuyue went upstairs very fast and stepped heavily.


    Hibiscus and rose looked at each other and had to keep up with her.


    Go to Gu Liusha bedroom door, hibiscus push open the door.


    Gu Liuyue put Gu Liusha on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and touched her face, which was a little hot when she was asleep.


    Blinked, Gu Liuyue stood up straight and rushed to the door.


    Cold night just walked to the door, saw Gu Liuyue come out, body slightly Dun, sight touched Gu Liuyue''s face, heart suddenly a tight.


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips, took a deep breath, grabbed cold night''s wrist and pulled him into his bedroom.


    As soon as they entered the bedroom, Gu Liuyue threw away his hand, turned around and looked at him, "send quicksand to the capital."

 Chapter 696

    When I saw Gu Liuyue''s expression when I came back to lengcheng, lengye expected that this would happen. That''s why Gu Liuyue sent the quicksand away.


    But why didn''t she believe him? Don''t believe he can protect them?


    Cold night sink voice way: "quicksand does not hinder."


    Gu Liuyue heard what he said and was shocked. "It''s a cold night, so your life for Liusha is life free?"


    "She''s very happy today." Cold night road.


    Liusha is very happy and has nothing to do. Why did he send Liusha back to the capital?


    This is his daughter!


    "Yes, she''s very happy today." Gu Liuyue does not deny, "but, can you guarantee that every time there is such a thing, quicksand will fall asleep, can''t see, darling let you wear headphones?"


    "Gu Liuyue, you say you don''t like to answer hypothetical questions. So do I. I care about the safety of quicksand as much as you do. No, I care more than you." Cold night voice slightly cold, "you can because helpless send her away, let her stay in the orphanage, live that kind of life, I can''t do it!"


    Gu Liuyue was stabbed by his words, her lips trembled slightly, but she was still unwilling to lose the upper hand. She sneered and said, "yes, you can''t see her off, so you have to let her live a life of fear at any time."


    In any case, we must let the quicksand return to the capital. It''s too dangerous here to live a normal life!


    Cold night smell speech, face suddenly changed, suddenly pressed her shoulder, fiercely staring at her, "Gu Liuyue, that is our daughter, you are willing to know who her parents are, and then be sent away again?"


    "What can I do?" Gu Liuyue''s eyes were red and she bit her teeth and said, "let her know what her father does? Let her know how her father despised human life? Let her live under the surveillance of countless pairs of eyes every day? Let her pay attention to her safety all the time and go out with a large number of bodyguards? "


    What if I don''t want to?! Instead of living this kind of life, it''s better to let her be ordinary. At least, she is safe.


    Every time she said a word, the cold night''s face was ugly. The fierce and cold breath rushed to her. Gu Liuyue looked at him fearlessly.


    Cold night one hand on the fart belt, the bedroom atmosphere is tense, at any time like to burst like.


    He gave a short chuckle, "so I''m so miserable in your eyes?"


    Not even a father.


    Gu Liuyue felt a trace of inexplicable pain in her heart, and almost said to him in the tone of request: "cold night, send Liusha back to the capital. She is so smiling, so sensible and so smart. Let''s let her live a normal life, OK?"


    Her voice is very soft, never soft, unfortunately, what she asked him to do, but so cruel!


    "I won''t let quicksand go back to the capital." Cold night stares at her, tone is irrefutable, "at least not now!"


    Then he strode to the bathroom and slammed the door.


    Gu Liuyue clenched her fist, looked up at the ceiling and forced her tears back.


    It seems that cold night will not agree. What will she do?


    Mu ran went back to his bedroom. Gu Liuyue lay on the bed and opened her eyes until dawn.


    The moment the alarm clock rang, Gu Liuyue trembled and sat up from the bed. Her feet just stood on the ground, and her head tingled. The consequences of not sleeping all night.


    She holds her temple, shakes to the bathroom, cold water pours on her face, which is better.


    After a simple wash, Gu Liuyue went downstairs to prepare food for Gu Liusha.

 Chapter 697

    Standing in the kitchen, Gu Liuyue is absent-minded in cutting vegetables.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t hear the sound of steam coming from the nearby water. The steward of the kitchen took a look at Gu Liuyue and quickly came to turn off the fire.


    Gu Liuyue suddenly looked back and heard the housekeeper say: "Miss Yue, you don''t seem to have a good rest. Would you like to prepare breakfast for Miss Yue tomorrow? Now go up and have a rest?"


    Gu Liuyue shook his head, "no, I''m leaving today. I don''t know when I will be free."


    Maybe, I''ll never be free


    Since there is no way to persuade lengye, she can only convince herself. If she can''t see it, she won''t be like this.


    If quicksand really doesn''t like it here, cold night will still send quicksand back to the capital without any way.


    Steward slightly surprised, "Miss Yue is leaving today?"


    "Well." Gu Liuyue said.


    The steward seemed to want to say something else. At this time, the mobile phone on the storage desk suddenly hummed and vibrated. Gu Liuyue put down her knife, wiped her hands and went to answer the phone.


    "Where are you, sister?" Xie Yun''s voice came over.


    Gu Liuyue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. You didn''t come to work yesterday. I''ll ask if you''ll come today."


    "Come on, wait. I''ll come back with my contract with Leng."


    At first, he thought that no matter whether she agreed to the cold night''s conditions or not, he would have countless ways to force her to submit, but now it seems that he does not intend to force her.


    And she has promised Xie Yun that she will get the contract, and now she can only do it again.


    Xie Yun hesitated: "elder sister, you don''t have to force, actually..."


    "So much nonsense, don''t worry, it will help you keep the company." Gu Liuyue simply finished and hung up.


    Move the mobile phone down from the ear, Gu Liuyue droops her eyes and stares at her toes, and her heart is more and more calm.


    Her mood has always been like this. She comes fast. When you find that you can''t solve it, calm down quickly.


    Turning around, she began to make breakfast again.


    ******


    For two consecutive days, the table was full of what he liked to eat. Gu Liusha''s eyes were bright with a smile, and he couldn''t wait to sit in his children''s chair.


    After tasting the crispy fried chicken leg, Gu Liusha said excitedly: "Wow, eat it well ~"


    Gu Liuyue touched her head, "these are all yours."


    "Hee, OK."


    Cold night watching two people, eyes deep dark.


    At the end of the meal, Gu Liusha kept his eyes on Gu Liuyue and quickly took it back. He shyly said to her, "Liusha, I want to eat tomorrow."


    Gu Liusha''s request caught Gu Liuyue off guard. She felt a stab in her heart and said in a steady voice, "Mom will leave soon. Can you teach these to the uncles in the kitchen?"


    The next second, the cold night full of gloomy oppressive vision shot.


    Gu Liuyue felt numb at the bottom of her feet and forced her not to look at him.


    When Gu Liusha heard this, he reacted. His whole face collapsed in despair, and his tears quickly gathered, "why do you want to go? Can we not go? "


    Words fall, tears also immediately fall down.


    Gu Liuyue touched her soft face and said in a soft voice, "mom has a job, so she can''t always be with quicksand."


    Gu Liusha cry more miserable, "you will leave me, you go, he will go." Gu Liusha looked at the cold night, "why do you hate me so much? You don''t care about me. I''m very good, Wuwu."


    Gu Liusha shriveled his mouth to wipe away his tears and tugged Gu Liuyue''s hand, "Mom, can you not go?"


    Mom


    Gu Liuyue''s brain is suddenly blank, and is only occupied by these two words.

 Chapter 698

    In the dining room, only Gu Liusha''s loveless cry remained.


    Everyone was looking at Gu Liusha, who was wiping his tears with the back of one hand.


    God, this year, Leng Shao has brought back the young lady and accompanied her to play. But she has never called Leng Shao''s father.


    In less than two days, Miss Yue called out her mother.


    "OK, mom, if you don''t go, quicksand doesn''t want you to go." Gu Liusha plunges into Gu Liuyue''s arms and sobs miserably.


    Gu Liuyue returns to God, low Mou is looking at the hairy head of the chest, in the heart can''t help but ache.


    Originally, she thought that her heart was very strong and she could control all her emotions very well. But when her mother called out from quicksand, she found that her proud calmness was too fragile to be attacked.


    She knew that quicksand started to take a walk that day, intentionally or unintentionally creating some opportunities for her and lengye. She seemed to very much hope that she and lengye could be well with her.


    Gu Liuyue took Gu Liusha to her lap, drew a paper towel to help her wipe her tears, and said in a soft voice: "Liusha is good, don''t cry, mother won''t leave you, don''t leave you."


    She owes her daughter too much. She calls her mother. How can she refuse her first request.


    Cold night heard her answer and looked at her in amazement.


    When was Gu Liuyue''s decision influenced?


    She said that she would leave today. She must have no plans to take care of Liusha and him, and she would not ask him to send Liusha back to the capital


    Gu Liusha''s big eyes, wet with tears, looked at her and asked out of breath, "really?"


    "Really, mom doesn''t leave the quicksand." Gu Liuyue touched her face and said with a smile.


    "Hee." Gu Liusha broke her tears into a smile and held her neck tightly with her little arm.


    ******


    In the morning, a farce passed. Gu Liuyue sent a text message to Xie Yun, saying that he would not go to the company today and would go to his home to find him.


    Put down the mobile phone, Gu Liuyue looked at it, sitting cross legged on the sofa, with a laptop on her arm, smiling at the animation.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were full of warmth. She looked at Gu Liusha for a while. Her eyes turned to the upstairs, and her face became slightly dignified.


    She took a slow breath and went upstairs.


    Step by step, finally at the door of the cold night study, Gu Liuyue pursed her lips, raised her hand with difficulty, and knocked on the door with her knuckles.


    "Dududu"


    Behind the door came a peculiar indifferent voice, "come in."


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled, and in his heart he smoothed out what he had to say after entering. Then he pressed down the armrest and opened the door.


    Walk in slowly, cold night head also don''t lift ground to say: "what''s up?"


    Gu Liuyue said, "I want to discuss something with you."


    Cold night put down his pen, raised his eyes, "sit down and say."


    Gu Liuyue thought about it, pulled back her chair and sat down, "I want to take quicksand to Phoenix for a few days, OK?"


    Cold night smell speech, frown, "here is not good?"


    Yeah, it''s not good. It''s never been good.


    Gu Liuyue did not say that, but circuitous way: "I have a job, the company is still waiting for me, Liusha does not want me to leave her, I can only take her to my side temporarily."


    Lengye: "OK, I promise you to cooperate with E.C. you don''t have to go to the company."


    Gu Liuyue was silent for a while and said, "I''ll take her to Phoenix. Leng is not there. It''s convenient for you to see her."


    "Is that because I want to see her, you will bring her to me?" Cold night stares at her and asks.


    "Of course, if it''s convenient for me."


    "Good." Cold night way, promise of incomparably neat.

 Chapter 699

    See he promised her to take quicksand to leave, Gu Liuyue relieved, "you give north Wild say, let him send me and quicksand to the airport."


    Cold night stood up, "no, together."


    ******


    On the private plane, Gu Liusha ran to Gu Liuyue to look at her, and then ran to cold night to look at him. His small faces were wrinkled together, as if there was something very difficult to figure out.


    Gu Liuyue didn''t sleep all night. Now the temperature in the plane is a little higher. He is dizzy and sleepy.


    "You are so strange." Gu Liusha suddenly made a sound. It seemed that after some hard thinking, he finally made up his mind to ask her a question.


    Gu Liuyue wakes up and looks up at Gu Liusha at the same time as the cold night.


    Gu Liusha continued: "aren''t you mom and dad? Why do mom and dad sit so far away? "


    Cold night


    Gu Liuyue


    Gu Liusha pulled the cold night up and dragged it to Gu Liuyue, "sit down!"


    After pushing him to sit down, Gu Liusha sat in the middle of the two people with great satisfaction and gave a silly smile.


    Gu Liuyue and lengye remain silent during the whole process. If she is allowed to sit alone with lengye, she may reject her. Fortunately, Gu Liusha is in the middle.


    Gu Liusha held their arms and said with a sweet smile: "Qiqi and Xiaojing like to lie between mummy and strange corn."


    Cold night Mou son a deep, touched Gu Liusha''s head, way: "Liusha like sitting in the middle of mom and dad?"


    "I like it." Gu Liusha said.


    Several people in Beiye, who were guarding at the gate, were very happy. With Miss''s help, Leng Shao could win Miss Yue just in time.


    Gu Liusha is very happy. When she is happy, she wants to eat sugar.


    The first one, she crunched and crunched. Cold night thought his daughter was so cute.


    The second one, she chews faster than the first one, and the bottom of her cold night eyes is still very gentle.


    The third, cold night eyebrow a few invisible frown.


    The fourth one, even Gu Liuyue, is a little dull.


    Cold night can''t help but say: "quicksand, eat less fruit sugar, junk food is bad for teeth."


    Gu Liusha immediately shriveled his mouth and glared at him, "it''s not junk food!"


    Cold night for the first time showed helpless expression, "good, not junk food, but also eat less, teeth will be bad."


    "I brush my teeth!" Gu Liusha opened his mouth to show him, "no cavities!"


    Cold night


    He took out his strict father''s attitude, "it doesn''t mean that there won''t be one in the future. In the future, only one sugar is allowed to be eaten every day!"


    Gu Liusha pursed his lips, frowned and glared at him unhappily.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly slid down from the sofa, took off the small schoolbag, grabbed a lot of sugar from the inside, and ran outside.


    Each bodyguard was given a piece of sugar, and then ran back to give Gu Liuyue his favorite taste.


    Cold night heart gave birth to a bad premonition, and then heard Gu Liusha smile and said: "since it is junk food, quicksand will not give you."


    Cold night


    Everyone has one, but he doesn''t


    Gu Liuyue''s lips turned up, and Gu Liusha was just for blocking the cold night.


    When she took the picture yesterday, the first picture directly discarded the face of the cold night. She still has a deep memory of it.


    "Eat Gu Liusha called out, "remember to chew!"


    Leng Shao''s orders, the young lady has life and can''t help it.


    As a result, the whole cabin was full of the sound of bang bang.


    Cold night


    I dare to challenge him at such a young age.

 Chapter 700

    Gu Liusha has been talking to Gu Liuyue for more than an hour.


    "Mom, the food you make is delicious. I want to eat squirrel and mandarin fish in Liusha tomorrow."¡° Mom, can you turn over the flower rope? Shall I teach you? "¡° Mom, let me tell you, I know a brother who is always good to me. His name is Tang Jin. He said that I should go to his household register in the future... "


    Cold night, Gu Liuyue


    You can''t take it seriously


    The private plane arrived at the villa in Phoenix on a cold night. It was almost noon.


    Because Gu Liusha was there, she was accompanied by Hibiscus rose and the nursery teacher, as well as the teacher who was specially responsible for Gu Liusha''s study during this period.


    As she got off the plane, Gu Liuyue took Gu Liusha forward and turned on her mobile phone from her bag.


    Just a boot, the screen jumps to caller ID, is Gu Liuxing''s phone.


    As soon as Gu Liuyue was connected, the baby''s babbling voice was first heard there. The newborn voice made people feel better all of a sudden.


    Gu Liusha at the other end looked at the two little guys gently and said in a warm voice, "Hello, sister."


    Gu Liuyue said, "well, Liuxing, it''s me."


    "Listen to your voice, you seem to be OK." Gu Liuxing relieved to smile, said: "I listen to dog egg said, you back to cold city, also afraid of cold night will do to you."


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes tilted back. Lengye was following her about five steps away. She didn''t dare to say too much on the phone. She just said, "I''ll call you later."


    Gu Liuxing picked eyebrows, it seems that now and cold night together, she said: "OK, I now ah, idle will be moldy, since now also can''t hide, you can also come to the star Chen villa to see your nephew."


    Gu Liuyue raised his lips, "I know, I will go back."


    "Good." Gu Liuxing said, and then her voice became more distant. "I hope Xiaojing can say goodbye to my aunt. Aunt, aunt, goodbye, goodbye."


    "Yiipapa."


    The baby''s inarticulate voice came, and Gu Liuyue''s smile climbed up to her eyes.


    "Goodbye," she said softly


    Hang up the phone, Gu Liuyue put away the mobile phone, low eyes to have been secretly poke attention to this side of Gu Liusha said: "at night we and Mommy video OK?"


    Gu Liusha opened his mouth with surprise and joy, then burst into a smile on his face and said excitedly: "good, good, video with mommy at night ~"


    After shouting, he lowered his head and murmured to himself, "maybe brother Tang Jin will be there too."


    Entering the villa, Gu Liusha shyly said to Gu Liuyue, "Mom, Liusha wants to go to the bathroom."


    Gu Liuyue is also here for the first time, so I don''t know where the toilet is.


    "Take the lady to the bathroom." Cold night on the side of the maid ordered.


    "Yes."


    Gu Liusha urges the maid to trot to the bathroom.


    Gu Liuyue takes back her sight and turns her eyes. She is caught off guard and faces the four eyes of the cold night. She is slightly stunned and avoids without any trace.


    Cold night way: "go up to rest."


    Gu Liuyue looked at him puzzled, he repeated: "the plane is going to sleep, Gu Liuyue, go up to have a rest."


    "No Two words, Gu Liuyue has almost become a habit.


    Cold night face faint black, jaw tight tight tight, directly hold her up.


    Suddenly, Gu Liuyue was surprised and instinctively grasped his chest and glared at him, "what are you doing? Put me down


    Cold night strides toward the upstairs, "take you to rest."

 Chapter 701

    "I said no!" Gu Liuyue''s tone was very angry and impatient.


    The cold night glanced at her and stopped talking.


    Gu Liuyue struggled desperately and couldn''t open it. He stretched out his hand to pinch him. His chest skin was tight and he could hardly hold it.


    Gu Liuyue was very angry. She put her hand down and pinched him by the waist.


    Then, she obviously felt that the cold night''s body was suddenly tense, her arms were closed and stopped on the steps.


    That pair of oppressive eyes nailed on her face, deep and dark.


    Gu Liuyue''s small face is stubborn, and she says clearly: "cold night, let me down!"


    Cold night stares at her for a while, suddenly, sends out a very shallow smile, "Gu Liuyue, you say that we both have to repay each other, you pinch me so, you guess how I will deal with you?"


    Gu Liuyue heard the words and trembled.


    The cold night warped the corner of lips and walked up.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, Gu Liuyue obviously noticed that cold night''s arm was loose. She jumped out of his arms and rushed to the door without saying a word.


    The result is pressed the shoulder to turn over actually, presses on the door.


    Gu Liuyue breathes suddenly and stares at him on guard, "what do you want to do?"


    Cold night one hand pinches her chin, thin lip distance she almost only a piece of paper distance, the other hand from her shoulder down, fell on her slender soft waist, fingertips suddenly force a pinch.


    Gu Liuyue suddenly stiff, reaction greatly push away him, hands around his waist, eyes alert.


    "I''m ticklish, but I have the courage to pinch me." Cold night light way.


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips, "you don''t let go." So you deserve it!


    "Gu Liuyue, why don''t you know good or bad?" Cold night tone with a touch helpless, almost no way to her.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled, "I know what I''m doing, so I don''t need your instructions."


    In the cold night, the light at the bottom of her eyes suddenly darkened. Gu Liuyue saw it, pursed her lips, looked away, and did not look at him.


    The air suddenly silent extremely, Gu Liuyue rubbed his waist position, a burst of slight pain.


    Asshole! It must be green!


    Gu Liuyue''s face was cold, but his anger was faint. He glared at him and said, "I''m going to have a rest. Go out."


    She closed her eyes and went to bed. Without taking off her clothes, she wrapped herself in a quilt.


    Cold night looked at her and went out with her hands in her pocket.


    Gu Liusha jumped up the stairs and suddenly ran into the leg of the cold night at the corner of the stairs. Her painful facial features were wrinkled together and she said unhappily, "it hurts so much."


    Cold night squatted down to hold her up, rubbed her head, "mother is sleeping, you don''t disturb her, I accompany you to play."


    "No, you said the sugar I ate was rubbish." Gu Liusha''s haughty don''t start.


    Cold night


    "If you are obedient, I will let you take two every day."


    "Three."


    "Call dad and give you four."


    "Then I''ll ask my mother for it." Gu Liusha snorted, "you put me down, don''t give you a hug."


    Cold night


    Beilie, who came by, heard this conversation, and his eyes were wild.


    ******


    Gu Liuyue opened her eyes and saw the light passing through the gap of the curtain, casting long and thin reddish light and shadow on the ground.


    It''s afternoon.


    She pinched the corner of her eyes, sat up from the bed, and walked to the bathroom. After a simple wash, she lifted the corner of her clothes and looked at the position of her back waist. Her finger marks were clear and obvious, and some of them were horrible.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were cold, blinked, put down her clothes, and then went out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    ######


    [the chapter about asking for tickets has almost been restored. You''ve seen it, memeda. I''m so sorry for you recently ~]

 Chapter 702

    In the hall, Gu Liu sat on the carpet, leaning against the sofa, reading a book.


    Cold night sitting on the sofa, long legs with a laptop, subtle keyboard sound in the hall.


    One big and one small, the profile is quiet and beautiful, which is probably the most beautiful painting she has ever seen.


    "Mom ~" Gu Liusha''s clear and tender voice suddenly rang out. He threw down his book, gathered his legs slightly, stood up straight from the carpet and ran towards her.


    Cold night fingers also stop on the keyboard, side eyes looking at her.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes are low, Gu Liusha''s head is up, his eyes are bent as if he saw his favorite person.


    Gu Liuyue chuckled and squatted down to pick her up. "Mom will go back to where she lives in a moment. Will Liusha go with mom?"


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, Gu Liuyue clearly felt that the breath of the hall suddenly thinned, and the invisible pressure spread from the cold night.


    The dark eyes were watching her, cold and deep, like a cold pool.


    Gu Liusha was not aware of anything, or that she was not afraid of the cold night at all. She said happily, "OK, I''m going to my mother''s place."


    Gu Liuyue kisses her sideburns, "then go back to her mother and have dinner again, OK?"


    "Good!" Gu Liusha gave her a kiss in the face.


    Go to cold night in front of, Gu Liuyue light voice way: "I go back first, if you want to see quicksand, directly to me here."


    With his ability, he should have investigated her life in Phoenix this year.


    "It''s not far from E.C." Cold night face no expression way.


    Gu Liuyue: "I didn''t say that before."


    Cold night silence, finally just way: "North wild, send Gu Liuyue and miss back."


    Kitano: "yes."


    Out of the villa, the sunset has disappeared, the marble broad road in front of the villa door on both sides, the street lights are bright and beautiful.


    Gu Liuyue did not squint and went straight to the luxury car parked on one side.


    Sitting on the bus, a platoon of cars drove out of the villa, but when they passed through the gate, a silver car came in front of them.


    Gu Liuyue has always known about cars. He immediately saw that the cars had been precisely refitted with the cheapest license plates, but the configuration was the best.


    It can be seen that the owner of the car must have a different identity.


    As he passed by, Gu Liuyue glanced over there.


    In the driver''s seat sat a beautiful and impeccable woman, but Gu Liuyue''s eyes stagnated slightly.


    It''s her.


    The woman I met in the cold night office that day.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes flashed a touch of irony. Cold night, as soon as I left, the woman came. Is that what you said about being with me?


    Yesterday''s love words seem to turn into the coldest tip of the needle, and sew up the gap in her heart mercilessly bit by bit.


    She took a deep breath, hugged Gu Liusha tightly, chin pressed against her small head wearily, "Liusha, what do you want to eat at night?"


    "Eat mom''s steamed eggs!"


    ******


    In the villa.


    The woman stepped on Hentian Gaoyi and went in. She threw herself at lengye and hugged him by the arm. "Oba, I''m back."


    In the cold night, his face didn''t fluctuate at all, and his fingers continued to fly on the computer.


    The woman curled her lips and muttered: "if you say one more word, you will die. You deserve your wife and children to run away."


    Cold night


    "No big, no small!" Cold night low rebuke, cold and wrinkled nose, a pair of lazy to take care of his appearance, cold night asked: "see you miss the person?"

 Chapter 703

    When he heard this, he immediately looked sober and said seriously, "speaking of this, brother, you may not believe it. That Europa seems to like me very much, but I''m a little afraid that I''ll show my identity and I''ll scare him away."


    Cold night light way: "need not indicate."


    Leng Qing and Mou Guang Yi Liang excitedly said: "you don''t think it''s better, do you. Anyway, no one knows that there''s a Yao sister in the Leng family, so I''m with my oba... "


    "... you''ll scare him away, too." The cold night is over.


    Lengqinghe is indulging in her beautiful imagination, lengbuding is splashed with a bucket of cold water by the cold night, and stares at him angrily.


    "Brother, you''re too bad. If I can''t get married, I''ll annoy you to death!" Leng Qing and hem, "I can still remember how surprised and flustered someone was when he saw his sister-in-law in the surveillance that day. He used me as a shield to test his sister-in-law, hum!"


    Cold night was her chirping headache, "go to Korea to play so long, tired, go to rest."


    "Oh, brother, you still care about me!" With a cold and proud smile, he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, brother, I heard that skyvision is separated from Fu''s company and plans to go public this year. Can you help me to become a shareholder?"


    "Well, I''ll ask Kitano to give you the money and get it ready."


    "Hey, hey." Lengqinghe gave him a kiss on the face, "brother, it''s very kind of you. I don''t want much. Two hundred million is enough. I just want to have some say in skyvision. Then I''ll have a rest


    Shake upstairs in a cold and happy way.


    As soon as she left, the cold night kneaded her eyebrows and said wearily, "northern hunting."


    "Yes." Northhunt step forward.


    Cold night way: "can you see Gu Liuyue to my exactly is what affection?"


    Beilie was asked. He didn''t fall in love. How could he know?


    Leng Shao, are you sure it''s not a show? After all, I don''t even have a partner.


    North hunting stammered: "should... Like... Lengshao, Miss Yue''s eyes sometimes are very gentle."


    "Sometimes?" Cold night looked at him, "occasionally? Almost none? "


    Beiliedu was about to cry. "Leng Shao, I think it''s better for you to ask Miss Yue in person. Don''t they all say that women have a heart?"


    Cold night frown, seems to be thinking.


    Beilie quickly stepped back to reduce the sense of existence.


    ******


    Push open the apartment door, there is light leaking out from the crack in the door, Gu Liuyue a Zheng, Gu Liusha has already jumped into.


    "Well, who are you? Why are you at my mother''s house?" Gu Liusha''s voice rang out immediately.


    "Mom?" Xie Yun''s voice suddenly raised and looked at Gu Liuyue, who had already completely opened the door and was coming in, "elder sister, is this your child?"


    History is always amazingly similar. She still remembers what ye Xun said about him

 Chapter 704

    "Good. Oh, yes Xie Yun suddenly reacts, takes out his wallet, turns it inside for a while, directly takes out a card, squats down and hands it to Gu Liusha, "uncle, there''s no present now, so let''s use this to fill it first."


    Gu Liuyue rolled a white eye, hit a thing behind him, "Xie Yun, don''t make trouble."


    Xie Yun caught the apple, snapped at it, and said seriously, "how can this be nonsense?"


    "Honey, take it." Xie Yun stretched his hand forward and urged Gu Liusha, "this is uncle''s meeting gift!"


    Gu Liusha was in a dilemma. His big eyes were wandering. Suddenly he ran to Gu Liuyue and held her thigh tightly.


    Oh, I''m going to be cute!!!


    Xie Yun''s heart is shrinking again. No one knows that he especially likes all cute and small people or things.


    See Xie Yun have the posture of chasing, Gu Liuyue a face helpless way: "OK, you put down the card."


    Xie Yun smiles, puts down the card, and gets close to Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liuyue took off her coat, tied her apron and asked him, "have you eaten?"


    Xie Yun stares big eyes, this is to cook personally, he shakes his head immediately, "did not eat."


    "Let''s do it together."


    Xie Yun exaggeratedly compared the action of a ye, pick eyebrow to say: "elder sister, I am really too lucky today! With such a lovely nephew and your delicious food


    Gu Liuyue gave him a cold glance, "help me take care of the quicksand."


    As soon as Gu Liuyue entered the kitchen, Xie Yun couldn''t wait to hold Gu Liusha to his lap and said, "what''s your name, little girl?"


    Gu Liusha grabbed the lollipop from his pocket just now and said in a childish voice, "Gu Liusha."


    "Liusha baby, how old are you?"


    "Five years, three months."


    "Who is your father?"


    "Cold night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Yun''s expression is almost thrilled. Is it that cold night? Is it the cold night he thought about?


    Xie Yun swallowed his saliva and asked, "where did you live with your mother yesterday?"


    Gu Liusha Zizi licked the lollipop, "cold city."


    It''s an unacceptable truth. Xie Yun breathes secretly.


    This cold night''s name, even he has heard, Ryukyu sister is how to get on line with this kind of person?


    Suddenly think of Gu Liuyue under the clavicle that "cold" word, seems to be more sure of his idea.


    My father didn''t run away in the cold night, but I didn''t hear that the owner of the cold city got married and had children?


    And... Calculate the age... Sister Liuyue gave birth to this child... Only 21 years old


    "Uncle ~" Gu Liusha called him.


    Xie Yun suddenly came back, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Do you want sugar?" Gu Liusha takes out another sugar.


    Xie Yun looked at her big black and bright eyes and said, "thank you, little baby Liusha!"


    Although Xie Yun almost forgot what happened just now when he played with Gu Liusha, Gu Liuyue came out of the kitchen and remembered it again.


    But soon, the attention was attracted by the food on the table.


    Gu Liusha was stunned and silently put what he liked in his bowl.


    After dinner, Xie Yun asked, "sister, have you finished the contract?"


    "Well. Tomorrow you will go to lengshi with me


    "All right."


    As soon as Xie Yun leaves, Gu Liuyue returns to her room with Gu Liusha in her arms. Put her on the bed, Gu Liuyue moved to the computer, planning to video with Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liusha saw it and looked excitedly at the computer screen.

 Chapter 705

    On the laptop screen, the first to appear are two small steamed buns, biting their fingers, crawling on the bed. Their dark and bright eyes slowly look at Gu Liuyue and Gu Liusha.


    "Qi Xiaojing, my aunt and sister." Gu Liuxing''s voice came out.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee." After shouting, the two steamed buns giggled, raised their hands to poke at each other, and then fell to both sides.


    Gu Liuxing sighed and held the two together. An excessively beautiful face appeared on the screen and said with a smile: "it seems that the two will often quarrel when they grow up."


    "No, baby can teach them to love each other." Gu Liusha''s face was full of seriousness and said it seriously.


    Gu Liuyue and Gu Liuxing laughed at the same time. Gu Liuyue rubbed her head and said, "quicksand, you should protect your younger brother and sister in the future."


    Gu Liusha nodded solemnly, then stared at Gu Liuyue''s stomach without blinking. "Mom, will you have a little brother in the future?"


    Gu Liuyue was stunned and said gently, "mother, just one quicksand."


    Gu Liuxing has some accidents. Baby hasn''t called cold night Dad for more than a year. It''s only a few days now. She called her sister and mother.


    Little girl is really eccentric.


    Gu Liusha smiles when he hears his mother''s words.


    "Sister, how are you doing?" Gu Liuxing asked, and finally added, "if E.C. really needs help, I can find Fu Yanchen."


    Gu Liuyue shook her head, "no, I have talked with lengye."


    Gu Liuxing heard the words, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Talk to lengye? So fast? Looking at my sister''s expression, I didn''t seem to mention any conditions.


    Is it so easy to talk on a cold night?


    Gu Liuxing thought of her wedding unexpectedly. She took her baby away in the cold night. After a few days, she sent her back in person.


    She still remembers the expression before the cold night, which was no different in peacetime, but the deep eyes, which were like a cold pool, showed a light sadness and reluctant to give up.


    Lengye likes baby very much. In recent years, she has come to Xingchen villa almost every month. When she looks at baby''s face, she always looks at others through baby.


    But it''s amazing that he can look at the baby, but he won''t give her this face with a look, which once made her unable to feel the idea of cold night.


    In fact, lengye loves her sister very much. Otherwise, with his temper, the development of things will not be like this.


    Looking at Gu Liuyue on the screen, occasionally suddenly, Gu Liuxing smiles, "that''s good."


    A few people teased two steamed buns for a while, talked about some daily topics, and then ended the video call.


    Gu Liuyue received the computer, and Gu Liusha lay down together, patting her chest, coax her to sleep.


    Looking at the delicate face, he gradually lost his mind. The pictures of getting along with the cold night in his mind came up and finally settled on the ferris wheel of that day.


    Gu Liuyue blinked her eyes and pulled her lips with self mockery. He and she are impossible.


    The next day, Gu Liuyue just got up, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She quickly walked over, first pressed the bell, and then looked down. It was a cold night.


    Connect, cold night magnetic indifferent voice came out, "nine o''clock to sign the contract. Take the quicksand with you. She still has a study task today. After signing the contract, you can take her to the villa. The tutor will wait. "


    Gu Liuyue said, "good."


    When I went to Leng''s with Xie Yun, it was 8:50.

 Chapter 706

    Top floor of Leng''s building.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The elevator door opened, and the secretary was standing at the door smiling. When he saw the people inside, he was stunned. Why did he bring the children here


    Surprised for a second, the Secretary responded quickly and politely said, "Mr. Xie, Mr. Gu."


    Being taken to the office by the Secretary, only Kitano sat at his desk.


    Xie Yun thought that it was a cold night. For a moment, he looked a little more.


    Who is the north Wild, only in Xie Yun look at him for a moment, he has already noticed, Yang Yang lips, said: "I am the cold''s deputy general manager north Wild, cold''s and E. C cooperation will have my full responsibility."


    Hearing this, Xie Yun turned his lips in disappointment, thinking: I thought I could see the famous master of lengcheng with my own eyes.


    At the end of the contract process, Xie Yun breathes out and looks at the contract documents. Finally, he was able to keep what his mother left him.


    "Happy cooperation." Kitano reaches out.


    Xie Yun smiles and shakes politely: "happy cooperation."


    The north Wild receives to return a hand, see to Gu Liuyue, "month young lady, cold little wait for you in his office."


    "Well." Gu Liuyue got up and walked to Gu Liusha, who was sitting in the rest area. She said to Xie Yun, "go back to the company first."


    North wild to the side of the Secretary command: "send Xie always leave."


    Gu Liusha waved to him, "goodbye uncle ~"


    Xie Yun: "it''s not..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the company in the afternoon." Gu Liuyue said.


    Xie Yun


    What else can he say? He''s just driven away? In fact, he just wanted to see the cold night


    After Xie Yun leaves, Beiye takes Gu Liuyue and Gu Liusha to the office of lengye.


    Open the door, cold night sitting behind the desk, holding a pen in browsing documents, elegant posture.


    Seems to hear the door movement, he raised his eyes, eyes impartial, and Gu Liuyue''s eyes.


    The north Wild quietly withdraws, closes the door.


    Gu Liusha looked at the office curiously and trotted to the French window to see below.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes moved, went to the opposite side of the cold night, sat down and said frankly, "I''ll take quicksand to the villa."


    Cold night way: "live to villa, convenient."


    "No more." After thinking about it, she suggested: "if you don''t plan to send quicksand back to the capital, you''d better find her a school here."


    They should not entangle with each other like this any more. This time, my daughter is crying. Don''t separate from her. Only in this way can we get to the present situation.


    Cold night to her daughter''s attitude, she see in the eyes, he can let her daughter and her go, has been a good heart, she will not be satisfied, delusion has been to keep her daughter around.


    If after this time, he is willing to let her contact with her daughter, she will thank him. If not, it doesn''t matter. It''s easier to live through the days of secretly watching than with him.


    Listen to understand the meaning in her words, cold night Mou bottom tiny dark, the pen in the hand moved again, "go to North wild."


    ******


    It was beilie who sent them to the villa.


    The car passes through the gate and slowly approaches the villa standing there. Gu Liuyue turns her eyes and a figure comes into sight.


    The woman I met yesterday, she was there.


    Is this the place cold night bought for this woman?


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips, and the bottom of her eyes became cold unconsciously, and then turned into ridicule.


    Beilie has been paying attention to the reversing mirror, and finally he saw the fluctuation of Gu Liuyue''s look. He was inexplicably excited.


    Heart way: the woman is right and wrong, see big young lady began to envy, unexpectedly still want to draw a clear line with Leng Shao.


    When the car stops, Gu Liuyue takes Gu Liusha out of the car and leads her to the villa.

 Chapter 707

    Lengqing and Zheng Huajian are bored. When they see Gu Liuyue and Gu Liusha coming from the car instead of the cold night, their eyes light up.


    Throw away the scissors and run to the past, excitedly shouting: "quicksand cute ~"


    Gu Liuyue''s heart is tiny a meal, subconsciously low Mou look at Gu Liusha, the little girl is very happy, she is inexplicably some irritable.


    Is Liusha close to this woman? Do you like this woman very much? Does this mean that it doesn''t matter if she''s not around quicksand


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and held Gu Liusha''s hand tightly.


    Gu Liusha smiles and squints. He is about to shout "aunt", but he is hugged by lengqing and squatting down, "aunt wants to kill you ~"


    Auntie?


    Gu Liusha stared at her without blinking. Her big eyes were full of confusion. Her mouth moved and she was about to speak¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie bought a lot of presents for you. Do you want to see them?" Cold and did not give her the opportunity to ask the export, rubbing Gu Liusha''s face, Du mouth way.


    Gu Liusha was attracted attention and asked expectantly, "does my mother have a share?"


    Lengqing and Yizheng, looking up at Liuyue, said with a smile: "of course, your mother sent you back to work hard, of course."


    Gu Liusha is happy and drags Gu Liuyue''s hand: "Mom, are you going to see it?"


    Gu Liuyue looked at lengqinghe, and her eyes touched each other. With a faint smile, she stood up and stretched out her hand: "Hello, Miss Gu, I''m Qinghe."


    Qinghe.


    The two words almost enlarged and occupied Gu Liuyue''s brain, and her whole blood became slow.


    If she remembers correctly, this manor should be called qingheyuan.


    No wonder she looks like a hostess. Originally, this is her place.


    So what does it mean to bring her on a cold night?


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes became colder and colder. He said with no expression: "Gu Liuyue."


    Cold and full of drama, eyes obviously a stagnation, seems to be very shocked, but quickly react, said with a smile: "sorry, Miss Gu, I thought you are Liusha''s Mommy Gu Liuxing."


    "It''s not my mom, it''s my mom, the mom who gave birth to me." Gu Liusha said crisply.


    Leng Qinghe rubbed her head and said, "I know, it''s Liusha''s mother."


    "Yes." Gu Liusha echoed with a smile, "Gu..."


    "Oh, little Liusha baby, my aunt will take you to see the present." See Gu Liusha almost called out "aunt", cold and immediately interrupt her, a picked her up to go to the villa.


    Gu Liuyue looked at this scene, and suddenly felt very depressed. She didn''t even have the courage to catch up. With Qinghe, Liusha doesn''t want to leave her tonight, so she can go.


    Isn''t that good? It''s back to the beginning of her life.


    Coldly and holding Gu Liusha in his arms, he lowered his voice and said to her, "honey, would you like to play a game with your aunt today?"


    "What game?" Gu Liusha asked curiously.


    Leng Qinghe looked at the ground and made sure that Gu Liuyue didn''t catch up with him. Then he continued: "let''s play as our family. I''m Liusha''s aunt today. If Liusha doesn''t cry wrong all day, my aunt will reward Liusha with a set of twisted eggs, OK?"


    Gu Liusha eyes a bright, called aunt ah, this is very simple, she happily agreed, "yes, yes, aunt."


    He gave her a cold and appreciative smile and gave her a kiss. "Oh, honey, you''re so cute. Come on, it''s reciprocity. Kiss your aunt, too. "

 Chapter 708

    Gu Liuyue saw Liusha''s return to Qin, colder and colder. Her hand was even tighter, and she could hardly control herself. She rushed up to snatch her daughter back from the woman.


    Taking a deep breath and trying to suppress the impulse, she turned to beilie and said, "since Liusha is going to have a class here, I''ll go first."


    Beilie was surprised and thought: why is the crouching trough different from what he imagined? How could miss Yue want to run?


    Beiliequan was stunned. Fortunately, Gu Liusha''s tender voice came from afar: "Mom, come on."


    Beiliegan laughed twice and said: "Miss Yue, you''d better accompany Miss Yue more. This opportunity..."


    In the middle of beilie''s words, the meaning is very obvious.


    It''s a rare opportunity. Gu Liuyue certainly knows that when the cold night turns over, she is not allowed to touch the quicksand, or she runs out of patience, and she is forced back to lengcheng.


    With the cold night''s character, she may have a family of three in front of her.


    Of course, the three members of the family are cold night, quicksand and Qinghe.


    She should cherish the opportunity.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelids were slightly astringent, her fingers were bent, and she followed her step.


    Beilie was relieved, but when he saw the cold and peaceful figure, he could not help but sweat for her. Miss Yue''s fighting power is not even the original Miss Yingying''s opponent. Don''t make things happen to miss Yue.


    For a moment, it was hard to stand, so he simply followed.


    Lengqinghe takes Gu Liusha to his room. As soon as he opens the door, Gu Liusha''s face turns white and gapes.


    "Auntie, why is your room so messy..."


    In this case, Gu Liusha did not forget the agreement. Cold and a burst of emotion in my heart, worthy of being a little niece with super memory!!!


    She kicked the clothes out of the way and said, "baby, don''t care about the details."


    Gu Liusha''s body was stiff, his face was flat, and his mouth was tight.


    When Gu Liuyue arrived at the door of the room, he was shocked by the scenes of countless world wars in the room, and he was afraid to move forward.


    Finally, I found a gift for Gu Liusha in the chaotic suitcase, and gave it to Gu Liusha with a cold smile, "Nah, baby, take it ~


    Gu Liusha holding a very large box, difficult to show his eyes, weak way: "aunt, and my mother''s


    "Oh, yes." Cold and is a search, clothes flying, the whole room is more miserable. Finding a set of cosmetics, she got up and went to the door and handed it to Gu Liuyue. "Miss Gu, when we first meet, I think we will have a lot of meetings in the future."


    Gu Liuyue looked at her coldly, with a provocative face, "no need."


    Cold and slightly pick eyebrows, "Miss Gu or look at the expression of quicksand, and then decide whether to accept it."


    Gu Liuyue smell speech, look colder, stalemate for a few seconds, she raised her hand to take over.


    With a cold and friendly smile, "maybe we''ll live together in the future."


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly burst out with cold light. Beisha standing on one side stood up all over. He was afraid of Gu Liuyue''s hands. He even said: "Miss Yue, it''s time for Miss Yue to go to class. Leng Shao asked. I hope you can accompany Miss Yue to practice computer for a while."


    Mentioning Gu Liusha, Gu Liuyue''s face gradually eases. She goes around lengqinghe and takes the box from Gu Liusha''s arms and leads her away.


    As soon as Gu Liuyue left, Bei Lieh jumped to lengqinghe''s side and lowered her voice, "aunt, don''t annoy Miss Yue. I''m afraid you''ll be beaten..."

 Chapter 709

    Lengqinghe looked at Gu Liuyue''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly, touched his chin and said slowly, "how can a single dog like you understand my routine?"


    With that, Leng Qinghe stepped on high-heeled shoes, with a smile of Xiao San''s ambition on his lips to keep up with Gu Liuyue.


    North hunting


    Why personal attacks? It''s like she''s not a single dog?!


    When Gu Liuyue was taken to Gu Liusha''s study room by her maid, she was still stunned by the scene in front of her after experiencing the cold night when she had no details about Gu Liusha.


    Complex emotions intertwined in her chest.


    Gu Liusha should come here often, otherwise there would not be such a room.


    Qingheyuan is such a place, a place where people often visit on cold nights and Gu Liusha.


    The loss of extreme light soon sank and turned into thinking.


    Cold night... To her daughter... Let her accident too much


    She originally thought that what Gu Liusha contacted must be the things that she contacted in cold night, which she disliked most and didn''t want her daughter to see.


    In fact, the pink room is very big, but the things inside


    On the opposite side are some musical instruments such as piano and violin. On the right side are professional tripod cameras. The wall is covered with the works of world famous photographers. On the left side are Sketchpad paints, many famous paintings, and books are full of retro bookshelves


    And the things she thought she would see were in the most humble corner.


    All this, she saw "respect". Lengye respects her daughter''s choice. No matter which one her daughter likes in the future, lengye will surely invite the best teacher to teach her.


    Even more... Clean


    Respect? Clean?


    When these two words appeared in her mind, she had a moment of trance and disbelief.


    But what does this mean? He hasn''t changed, and neither will she. My daughter has her own choice. She is very grateful for the cold night... That''s all


    "Miss Gu, it''s very cold. It really hurts quicksand." Gu Liuyue''s thoughts stopped and her eyes flashed slightly. She continued to say, "do you know why lengshao chose to send the quicksand back to the capital at that time?"


    Gu Liuyue is still silent, but he doesn''t care. Some words, others do not say, her sister must say.


    Although, she and her brother are only half brothers. But their feelings are much better than those of the same father and mother.


    The cold home is really strange. Her father fell in love with an undercover agent, her mother. Her brother, like a criminal policeman.


    Her mother, more difficult than Gu Liuyue, wanted her father to die.


    The killing of helanying''s family was caused by her mother. Her father''s only orphan to helanying''s family, apart from taking care of her subordinates, was more guilt and compensation. Otherwise, her elder brother''s first child is not allowed to return to lengcheng after he Lanying''s calculation! He Lanying''s many tricks, even she can see through, not to mention her brother, her brother never said, or even connived, just think it doesn''t matter.


    Her parents have a lot of disputes, but the time is very short. After her mother was imprisoned by her father to give birth to her, she even wanted to use her to threaten her father to let her go. If her father didn''t do it, she would be killed.


    The version she heard was that her mother was a little out of her mind at that time

 Chapter 710

    The version she heard was that her mother was a little out of her mind at that time, so when her father showed a cold expression, she directly raised her and threw her on the ground. Her brother saved her, but her mother, like crazy, took out a scalpel and wanted to kill them both, but her father had no choice but to shoot directly.


    When she was hit in the wrist, her mother still didn''t give up, and she went to pick up the scalpel with the other hand. Her brother took the lead, but because it was too small at that time, she was pinched by the neck and lifted up. When she missed, the scalpel was inserted into her mother''s heart


    At the same time, a bullet is also embedded in the mother''s temple.


    Everything seems to have come to a dead end.


    Later, there was qingheyuan, because her mother''s name was MuQing. Qinghe is my father''s extravagant hope in his life. She has lived here since she was a child, and has never been back to lengcheng. No one knows that there is a girl in Leng''s family. Usually, my father and brother come to see her.


    When she was 12 years old, her father died. When she came back, she was still reciting her mother''s name. Brother Chengye cold city, cruel means, especially for undercover, is extremely cruel. Since then, the police have had to be cautious in placing people.


    She listened, but did not ask.


    After graduating from college at the age of 19, she began to travel around the world, writing her favorite love stories while playing. She was free and unrestrained. She occasionally chased a star and went back to lengcheng to have a look. When she was in a good mood, she attended a banquet with her brother, so that many people thought that she was the favorite woman of lengcheng lengshao for so many years.


    The first time I knew Gu Liuyue''s existence was when Gu Liusha "died". At that time, Gu Liuyue had become addicted to drugs. Her brother was no better than Gu Liuyue, even more touching than Gu Liuyue. For the first time, she interfered in her brother''s affairs and said, "brother, don''t regret it."


    This is the longest time she has been in lengcheng since she was so old.


    For no other reason, her brother was also infected with drugs.


    For six years, all she knew was a rough picture. But it was the only thing that impressed her the most¡ª¡ª


    After Gu Liuyue was injected with drugs and thrown to the graveyard, her brother also injected herself. Gu Liuyue''s life was not like death for three days, and her brother''s life was not like death for three days. She had to endure the child''s leaving and Gu Liuyue''s cruelty.


    When his brother is addicted to drugs, he always looks at the direction of the cemetery. There is Gu Liuyue and his fateful daughter.


    Fortunately, in the end, his brother did not have the heart to let go of Gu Liuyue and himself.


    However, the relationship with Gu Liuyue seems to have reached a freezing point, and nothing can melt.


    Everything calmed down and she began her journey to Asia.


    When she came back, Gu Liuyue ran away and learned what had happened. For a moment, she had nothing to say and even worshipped.


    This woman is amazing.


    Afraid that she couldn''t control her expression, and in order to make her brother have a quiet environment, she left again.


    There is a saying in China: misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Quite accurate, Gu Liusha''s identity was found out, and her brother''s daughter "came back from the dead" and was taken back to lengcheng.


    After she knew it, she rushed back because she was curious, but she saw a sad scene.


    A big one and a small one are walking, and the big hand is holding the small hand carefully. Although there is no expression, only from the dialogue, her eyes are sour and hard to bear.


    "Quicksand." The voice was low and gentle.


    "Well?" The little girl looked up.


    "Will dad send you back to the capital?" Words constantly, but can let people clearly hear not give up and difficult.


    But the little girl couldn''t hear it. Instead, her voice expected, "really?"


    "When my father finds my mother, this place will become a home, and then I will take Liusha back, OK?"


    To this sentence, cold and can''t listen to, to the North wild North hunt after a Hello, and left.


    This time back, not only for money, more, she wants to contact Gu Liuyue.


    A very cold woman, and her eyes, people subconsciously dare not close, it is a pair of cold, without any feelings of the eyes.


    And she seemed to look down on her brother.


    Yes, despise, disdain.

 Chapter 711

    Some things, too much entanglement, who is right and who is wrong, it is difficult to calculate. If the beginning of things, is her brother''s fault, but later, but how also can''t distinguish right from wrong.


    But the only thing she was sure of was that her brother was not much less than Gu Liuyue.


    Especially in recent years.


    Gu Liuyue is in lengcheng, her brother is wandering between good and bad to her, suffering.


    After Gu Liuyue left, her brother seemed to have been completely drained of his soul.


    They even say, "if you can''t find it, it''s OK.".


    I''m really tired. I plan to give up on Gu Liuyue, but Gu Liusha appears at this time.


    Everything seems to be abruptly changed direction.


    Beilie talks a lot. She always defensively tells her something about her brother. In her words, she also says that Gu Liuyue is a woman who has no conscience. She knows how to torture her brother


    She can''t comment on anything, because Gu Liuyue is not wrong. She doesn''t like her brother. Why should she willingly bear the pain of being imprisoned.


    But now


    A woman''s intuition is often accurate. From this time she met Gu Liuyue and talked with her, she was sure that Gu Liuyue was not so ruthless and indifferent to her brother.


    So when she asked, "do you know why lengshao chose to send the quicksand back to the capital at that time?", Gu Liuyue did not speak, but her face changed slightly, very clear.


    Her brother''s attitude towards the daughter has been very clear. After knowing the news, he immediately rushed to the capital to bring back the child. There is no reason to finally send the child back to the capital.


    Obviously, Gu Liuyue is also very clear about this.


    Gu Liusha was brought into the room by the teacher step by step. He seemed very worried that Gu Liuyue would leave.


    Gu Liuyue felt for a moment that what she owed most in her life was her daughter. She always paid close attention secretly, but she didn''t have the courage to stand up to protect her daughter.


    At this point, Gu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly sour. She laughed at her and then asked the teacher, "can I go in? I don''t make a sound, I just stay with her. "


    The teacher seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, but after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Leng Shao, I hope Miss Liusha can get used to it as soon as possible and not rely on others."


    The implication is to avoid this situation in the future.


    Gu Liuyue agrees with this, but now that her daughter is so dependent on her, she really just wants to give her everything she wants.


    Gu Liuyue steps into the room. Gu Liusha''s eyes are wide with surprise. Then he jumps to the piano happily, climbs up the chair and sits down. He looks at the piano seriously, as if ready to show his hand.


    Gu Liuyue was amused and sat watching her with gentle eyes.


    Leng Qinghe also came in and stood leaning against the wall. He looked at Gu Liusha with his arms in his arms and said, "isn''t Miss Gu going to answer my question?"


    The warmth in Gu Liuyue''s eyes quickly faded like a tide. The question she deliberately ignored was cold and didn''t get the answer. She said coldly: "first, his business had nothing to do with me before, and it would have nothing to do with me later. Second, from what standpoint do you ask me? "


    Coldness and eyebrow picking. The more hostile Gu Liuyue is to her, the happier she is. There are glaring smiles at the corners of her eyes. "First, it really has something to do with you. Miss Gu, some things can be regarded as nonexistent if you don''t escape. Second, you have already made a judgment about my position. After all, I have been with lengshao for so many years. I care more about his mood than anyone else. "


    Leng Qinghe saw her face changed again. He paused and gave a short smile. "To say more, Liusha is a very good child. Although it''s not mine, I don''t want her to be abandoned again."


    Cold and said a lot, but Gu Liuyue''s thoughts, but in her first sentence, it quietly stagnated.


    Does it have anything to do with her to send Liusha back to the capital?


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled a little.


    impossible.


    How could he have done that? impossible!


    However, the next sentence of cold and peaceful, but let her completely lose calm, suddenly at a loss.


    "Miss Gu, Leng Shao sent Liusha back to the capital because he didn''t have you. He had to find you first, turn lengcheng into a home, and then take Liusha back."

 Chapter 712

    The sound of the piano circulated between them. Gu Liusha looked at it from time to time, as if he was asking for praise.


    Gu Liuyue smiles hard and stares at the front with dull eyes. Everything is empty in the fundus of his eyes and can''t focus.


    Because there is no her, so the quicksand back to the capital?


    He''s going to make cold city a home?


    Every word turned into a needle awn, closely tied in her heart, pain her back.


    How can lengcheng be home?


    Unless... Cold city is no longer cold city


    And she, for this place, has been unable to distinguish what kind of feelings.


    Annoying? But from time to time, she would think of the time when she was pregnant, and the cold night''s care for her


    Like it? There are her most disgusting, hateful and shameless memories


    People are like this, unable to choose, they put on a mask of indifference.


    Gu Liuyue blinked her eyes and focused her eyes on Gu Liusha''s small face. She said faintly: "look at your expression, you should have heard about me, so you should know that cold night and I are absolutely impossible. You don''t have to worry that we will be reconciled because of quicksand."


    Leng Qinghe


    Which word did she say that she was worried that they would be reconciled because of Gu Liusha? No, she wants them to be together because of quicksand!


    If it is not for the moment that she does not allow her to vomit, she really wants to make complaints about life with Gu Liuyue.


    ******


    After the teacher left, Gu Liuyue picked up Gu Liusha''s schoolbag as if to leave.


    Cold and quiet sitting on the sofa brush video, glanced at the time of the mobile phone, 11:30.


    She counted down in her heart.


    3¡¢ Two, one!


    The next second, the sound of the car stalling came from the yard.


    Cold and shriveled mouth pick eyebrow, eyes turn past some, then see Gu Liuyue slightly stiff back.


    In a moment, a figure came in against the light. The black suit outlined a man''s tall and straight body, strong and inviolable.


    Cold night and Gu Liuyue stand opposite each other, and they are looking at each other.


    That pair of dark eyes seemed to have a great influence on Gu Liuyue. She soon dropped her eyes to cover her absence.


    After blinking, Gu Liuyue said: "I..."


    Before the voice fell, the mobile phone in her hand hummed. She turned her hand and looked down. It was Xie Yun.


    It reminds me that today''s cold night is going to sign a contract with Xie Yun. Gu Liuyue thinks about it and gets through.


    "Sister." Xie Yun''s voice is not surprised by ecstasy, but is somewhat depressed and embarrassed.


    Gu Liuyue subconsciously looked at the cold night and said to her mobile phone, "well, it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Is... Is..." Xie Yun hesitated for a long time, also did not say half a useful word.


    Gu Liuyue frowned shallowly, her eyes were cold to the extreme, and her distrust of the cold night was ready to go.


    "To be frank, don''t falter."


    Xie Yun took a deep breath and poured out the words without pause. "It''s cold night that says cooperation is OK, but the whole project must be approached by you and Leng Shi..."


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips imperceptibly, and heard Xie Yun ask: "elder sister... You and Mr. Leng? You... "


    "I see." Gu Liuyue said, "Xie Yun."


    "Well?"


    "I may break my promise." Gu Liuyue said, "I''m sorry."


    In the villa, almost everyone''s face changed.


    With the coldest and the worst, staring at Gu Liuyue and his brother, how could the plot be completely different?


    She is a person with a strong Mary Su heart. According to the routine, Gu Liuyue attaches great importance to her feelings. Shouldn''t she agree to her brother''s conditions and then entangle with her brother again?

 Chapter 713

    Gu Liuyue''s apology undoubtedly made cold night''s heart freeze quickly.


    The next second, she put down the phone and slid her hand into her windbreaker pocket. The cold voice sounded again, "cold night, that''s it."


    Cold night pursed tight lips, clenched his teeth and said: "Gu Liuyue..."


    "Cold night, listen to me." She interrupted him, chin slightly raised, straight at his eyes, tone never calm, "E.C. cooperation project, you can send someone to find Xie Yun, if you don''t want to, that''s OK.


    Quicksand I do not want to give up, if you love her, please let me take quicksand away, of course, if you want to quicksand, you can come to see her.


    Now miss Qinghe is with you. She... Loves you very much, so my existence is not conducive to your relationship. You shouldn''t hurt her and be with her because of me. "


    Leng Qinghe


    Cold night eyes time cold to see to cold and, cold and innocent face, bitterly show hands: wronged ah, brother, you believe me, I did nothing!!! I really didn''t do anything!!! I just said that we have been together for many years, I care about your mood, that''s right!!!


    Cold night warning ground stares at her one eye, a few steps walk to Gu Liuyue in front of, "she is my younger sister."


    Gu Liuyue frowned as if she didn''t understand him.


    He was torn by the cold night, and Gu Liusha stopped acting. He said with a smile, "Mom, she''s an aunt."


    Lengqing and Ku ran over and said to Gu Liuyue with a continuous smile: "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m lengqing and lengye''s sister. I''m leaving a little bit in advance. You can have a good talk and don''t talk about collapse."


    Finish saying, cold and nothing to take care of, ran out of the villa, not long, sports car boom, gradually away.


    Beiye, beilie


    Miss is as quick as ever.


    When Gu Liuyue learned the truth, he couldn''t tell what it was like. If lengqinghe is the sister of lengye, then everything before has been explained.


    Why is it called Qinghe garden, why lengqinghe is so fond of quicksand, why lengqinghe is fighting for the cold night.


    These are explained.


    so what? With an explanation, then what? What can be changed?


    There are too few reasons for her to say these words.


    Gu Liuyue blinked, looked at the cold night, and said: "my decision has nothing to do with her, we are not suitable for such entanglement. I''m very grateful to you for everything you''ve done for me and quicksand, but that''s all


    "Gu Liuyue, what do you mean?" The cold night''s pale face was extremely gloomy in an instant, and a frightening cold light burst out from the dark and cold eyes, "thank you for me? Who the hell wants your thanks. "


    At the bottom of her eyes, the cold breath of men filled the hall, and the panic that had been hidden for more than a year poured out of her bone marrow and penetrated every cell in her body.


    Yes, that''s what a cold night should look like. It''s not suitable for him and it shouldn''t be for her.


    Gu Liuyue clenched her fist and said, "this year, you''ve had a good time. I also like the quiet. Let each other go. Count me... Please."


    Cold night narrow eyes slightly convergence, suddenly, issued a short smile, "Gu Liuyue, these days I do, you did not put in the eye."


    Gu Liuyue''s silence is the most clear answer.


    The atmosphere in the villa is more and more depressed, and all the people dare not breathe. They bury their heads and try their best to reduce the sense of existence.

 Chapter 714

    Gu Liusha bit his little mouth and looked up at the cold night. His eyes became more and more red. "Woo... Wow... Don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    She released Gu Liuyue''s hand, pushed cold night''s leg and cried out: "you hate it! I don''t like you! Mom''s hands are so cold, it''s all you! Why are you so fierce! You''re going to scare people! "


    Cold night did not move, let Gu Liusha cry, while pushing him, staring at Gu Liuyue, deep voice asked: "no matter what I do, we are impossible?"


    Gu Liuyue pressed Gu Liusha''s head, took her back to his arms and said in a low voice, "yes."


    Gu Liusha holds Gu Liuyue''s leg, his voice is heartbroken: "Mom, let''s go back to the capital together, he dares to bully you, I let daddy beat him!"


    Cold night eyelashes tremble, sweep a Gu quicksand, suppress the pain of heart suffocation, do not give up to ask: "why?"


    Because cold and said to me, I never dare to think.


    Because I want to stay awake and make a good decision for each other when there is still room for recovery.


    Because the problem between us is never emotion, but two opposing worlds.


    Cold night, why don''t you understand?


    Gu Liuyue drooped her eyes, half a moment later, slowly said: "can you make lengcheng no longer bloody, no longer those black zone things?"


    Cold night pursed lips, for a time actually nothing to say.


    Gu Liuyue gave him a full minute, then hooked his lips and said, "this is my answer. You can''t, and I can''t. Can I leave with quicksand? "


    "Mom, let''s go home."


    Without waiting for cold night to answer, Gu Liusha pulls Gu Liuyue''s hand out.


    Cold night hand lifted and fell down, as if to stop, he said in a dumb voice: "Gu Liuyue, the existence of some things, not as bad as you think, no black, no white, I don''t want to plant cold night on such ridiculous reasons."


    "Anyone can be black, only you who want to be with me... Can''t be."


    ******


    A week later, Xingchen villa.


    "Mommy, my sister is biting my brother again." Gu Liusha lies in front of the crib and rescues Fu Jing''s fat arm from Fu Qianqi''s two teeth.


    Fu Qianqi couldn''t bite anything, so he cried with a cry.


    The next second, Fu Yanchen strode in, carefully picked up and Gu Liuxing eyebrows very similar daughter, whispered to coax, "good, don''t cry."


    Fu Yanchen skillfully touched Fu Qianqi''s buttocks, no urine did not pull, should be hungry, he held Fu Qianqi, go out, "Dad to give you bubble milk powder."


    Gu Liuyue looks at this scene silently, then takes a look at Fu Jing lying in the crib and rubs Fu Jing''s head.


    Gu Liuxing came in after calling, but he said, "Fu Yanchen has a woman now. She has enough things to eat and drink. She doesn''t pretend to do anything to others."


    Gu Liuyue laughed, "Xiaojing is so small, it''s also very important for her. You see, there are teeth on her arms. Xiaojing doesn''t hide or shout."


    Gu Liuxing held up his son heartily, "ah, so young to unlock sister control attribute."


    Gu Liusha held Fu Jing''s little hand and said with a smile, "my younger brother is so good. Grow up quickly. My elder sister will buy you sugar."


    These days of peace, Gu Liuyue relaxed physically and mentally.


    When they left qingheyuan, it was Beiye who sent them to her apartment. Before getting off, Gu Liuyue saw Xie Yun standing downstairs, sitting in the car motionless.

 Chapter 715

    Finally, Beiye made the decision without authorization and sent her and Gu Liusha to the airport, "Miss Yue, if you don''t want to stay in Phoenix, go back to Beijing."


    Afraid to see Xie Yun, Gu Liuyue once again chose to escape.


    So she and Gu Liusha appeared in Xingchen villa.


    Fu Yanchen sees in Gu Liuxing''s face, although is not pleasant to her, but at least not cold face. Gu Liuxing welcomed her.


    Every day in Xingchen villa is as plain as water.


    Cold night never looked for her since that day. A year later, they pestered for several days, and finally calmed down again.


    But she, actually obtained and quicksand''s recognition, no longer had to hide the identity.


    "Sister." Gu Liuxing held Fu Jing and said, "Fu Yanchen sent someone to talk about cooperation with Xie Yun today. E.C. said that it has signed a contract with Leng."


    Gu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her fingertips curled up and said, "well, I know. Thank you


    "And I need to be so polite." Gu Liuxing laughs, "in the afternoon, I''ll show you around the capital."


    "Good."


    Gu Liusha said excitedly, "Mommy, I want to eat hot pot."


    Gu Liuxing looked at her gently and said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    When Fu Yanchen came in with Fu Qianqi in his arms, he heard the news and asked, "what do you do when you go shopping?"


    "..." Gu Liuxing did not smile, "your daughter, what do you say to do?"


    "Gu Liuxing, what do you mean?" Fu Yanchen raised his voice, the villain in his arms moved twice, Fu Yanchen immediately changed a face, light coax, "Dad scared you wrong? Good, dad is not loud


    Then he said in a low voice: "Gu Liuxing, tell me, why didn''t you like her? You are so hostile to her. Do you know she was born by you?"


    "Oh, I also want to ask you how Xiao Jing provoked you." Gu Liuxing held his son and asked, "Xiao Jing is almost half a year old. How many times have you held him?"


    Fu Yanchen


    Gu Liuyue looked at the angry two people holding their children, their cold eyes seemed to melt the glacier, full of restrained envy.


    As a result, the party came to Times Square in a high profile.


    The haze in Beijing is very heavy. Even in shopping malls, many people are still wearing masks.


    So Gu Liuxing several people wear anti haze masks, also not so eye-catching.


    Fu Yanchen walks at the back, pushing the baby carriage without complaint. The two brothers and sisters lie in it, staring at the crystal lamp of the shopping mall without blinking. Fu Qianqi still bites Fu Jing''s arm in his mouth.


    Gu Liusha was wearing his small black mask and holding the pram in his small hand. He said: "Xiaojing period, is the lamp very beautiful? There are many beautiful clothes here. My sister will buy them for you later. Uncle Beiye gave me a lot of money. He said he could buy anything."


    Gu Liuyue smelled the words and looked back, "Liusha, when did Uncle Beiye give you the money?"


    Gu Liusha took out a black card from his small bag and said with a smile, "that''s the day we came back here. Uncle Beiye said it was given by that ferocious man. You can swipe any card."


    Finish saying, Gu Liusha put the card into Gu Liuyue''s hand, "Mom, you take it."


    Fu Yanchen hears Gu Liusha''s "nickname" for lengye, and laughs. Little girl hasn''t called cold night Dad yet.


    Gu Liuyue stares at the black card in her hand, frowns, and pinches her fingertips more and more tightly.


    Gu Liuxing said: "I didn''t expect cold night to be so generous, so much alimony. Sister, take it. It''s time to buy clothes for your baby today. "

 Chapter 716

    "Yes, yes." Gu Liusha said happily and pulled his clothes down: "I want to buy winter clothes."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Liuxing drags Gu Liuyue to the children''s clothing store.


    Gu Liuyue takes a breath without any trace, but she still decides to return the card to lengye.


    Seeing what Gu Liuyue thought, Gu Liuxing said softly: "sister, don''t be silly. You have no job and no income now, and you have to raise a child. How long do you think your savings will last this year? Even if you get a job, the cost of children is not small now. Are you sure you can afford quicksand? So keep the money. "


    Gu Liuyue''s eyebrows are tight. It seems that she has been talked about.


    Gu Liuxing threw the last move: "if you want me to raise quicksand, I''m ok."


    "No Gu Liuyue subconsciously refused, "it''s already troublesome for you."


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrow, "then you take down, when cold night compensation."


    Gu Liuyue clenched her fist and expressed her concern: "this card will draw money to it regularly. In this case..."


    "Are you going to draw a clear line with the cold night?" Gu Liuxing asked.


    "He and I are... So good." Gu Liuyue whispered.


    "Sister, to tell you the truth, if there is quicksand between you and him, you can never draw a clear line. Don''t look at quicksand. Now he always says that he hates cold nights. You may not know that every time he goes to lengcheng, he always brings a lot of things, but when he comes back, there is only a small part left in his suitcase. " It is self-evident to whom things are left.


    "I didn''t think that he would not meet Liusha. I just..."


    Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes: "it''s hard to imagine that you who are too rational should have such naive ideas."


    "I..."


    "Well, elder sister, let''s not say this kind of words that affect our mood. Today, I''m taking you out to relax. You''re just in charge of buying. Anyway, you''re welcome to bring an ATM."


    Gu Liuyue smiles like a flower on an iceberg. It''s amazing and pitiful.


    Gu Liusha is a very narcissistic girl. People who try clothes are dazzled. As long as she likes it, Gu Liuyue will say without principle: "OK, buy it for Liu Sha."


    Fu Yanchen focuses on her baby daughter. As long as her daughter looks at something for more than two seconds, she calls the waiter with a wave of her hand, all inclusive.


    Gu Liuxing


    The performance of this store in half a year need not worry.


    After visiting the children''s clothing layer, Gu Liuxing takes Gu Liuyue to the women''s clothing layer to buy things.


    Every time Gu Liuxing comes out with a change of clothes, Fu Qianqi, who is lying in the baby carriage, giggles at the sight.


    Then, Fu Yanchen way: "all wrap up."


    Gu Liuxing


    Please, the dress she''s wearing now covers all her advantages. Mr. Fu, are you sure your daughter likes it or laughs at it?


    Gu Liuyue looked at the interaction of the family all the way, but she didn''t take back her smile. Gu Liusha points to Gu Liuxing and holds Gu Liuyue''s leg, laughing and shaking.


    "Kitano, do you think I should give up like this?" Cold night stood opposite the first floor of women''s clothing, looking at the scene in the shop, dark eyes.


    He thought that Gu Liuyue''s smile on Gu Liusha in lengcheng was extremely rare, but he never thought that Gu Liuyue could smile so brightly, so far away

 Chapter 717

    Before Beiye could make a sound, beilie said, "you can''t give up, lengshao. It''s a big deal... We''ll tie Miss Yue back to lengcheng as before. Miss Yue likes Miss Yue so much, and she will come back. You can be nice to miss Yue in the future... What are you doing with me, brother?"


    Beiye glared at him and said: "Leng Shao, don''t listen to beilie''s nonsense..."


    "What nonsense! Do you want lengshao to whiten lengcheng? Leng Shao didn''t do anything. Leng Shi was set up just for Miss Yue. Bai, Bai tou! Do business according to rules and regulations, no fraud, no tax evasion. Have you ever seen a company as honest as us? "


    "Shut up "What do you know?" Kitano said angrily


    "Yes, I don''t understand. But brother, the cold city''s foundation for hundreds of years is just plain. It''s impossible! "


    Beiye pursed his lips, looked at the cold night, bowed his head and said: "Leng Shao, you gave Beiye''s life. What do you want to do? Beiye will never say one more word."


    "Brother!"


    "Shut up! It''s not up to us to evaluate the cold decision. "


    "All right." Cold night voice, silent for a few seconds, said: "you go back to cold city, I stay in the capital for a few days."


    Kitano: "yes."


    Beilie was surprised, "but lengshao, your safety..."


    Cold night slowly looking north hunting, eyes in the cold light suddenly appeared, obviously was angry.


    Beiliehun suddenly became stiff. His heart suddenly tightened. He pursed his lips and bowed his head to say, "yes."


    After Beiye and beilie left, lengye stood in the same place until the other party was about to come out.


    After a while, Gu Liuxing took them to a secret hot pot shop and asked for a luxury box.


    After all the dishes were served, Gu Liuxing looked at the red oil floating on the soup. His eyes were bright and he said, "elder sister, this hotpot is very good. Try it."


    There was some heat in the box. Gu Liuyue took off her clothes and said with a smile, "OK."


    When the soup rolled up, Gu Liuxing began to serve inside. There was a lot of talk and laughter on the table.


    Topics cover many aspects, gossip, clothes, beauty, everything.


    Gu Liusha accidentally ate pepper, steamed stuffed bun face wrinkled into a ball, tongue with small hands fan, "Mom, water, baby want to drink water."


    Gu Liuyue helps her wipe off the sesame paste and hands her the water.


    Fu Yanchen has been taking care of his baby daughter, almost no food.


    Halfway through the meal, Gu Liuyue went out to the bathroom, but met an acquaintance.


    Lengqinghe stood in front of the sink and saw Gu Liuyue in the mirror. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes.


    Gu Liuyue also had some accidents. He didn''t expect to meet lengqinghe here. The eye son is surprised in a flash but pass, very quickly resume cool, as if nothing happened ground walk in.


    Leng Qinghe was embarrassed. After her "cold night lover" vest was torn by her brother, the previous scenes all seemed extremely naive.


    Gu Liuyue is misunderstood in the office, and qingheyuan is misunderstood by Gu Liuyue. All kinds of provocative words are really... Disgraced!


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse to say "dog", turned his head coldly and looked at Gu Liuyue with a bright smile, "sister-in-law, are you eating hot pot here too?"


    Gu Liuyue indifferent way: "you call the wrong person."


    "..." lengqing and hehe laughed twice, "sooner or later, I should practice in advance."


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips and closed the door of the cubicle directly.


    Leng Qinghe


    ¡ª¡ª


    Let''s take another look at Amway''s new book~


    101 days of hidden marriage: Tang shaochong''s wife''s addiction


    You can collect what you like first~


    There is only one big plot left in the story of cold night. Work hard these days and try to finish it as soon as possible~

 Chapter 718

    When Gu Liuyue came out, she saw lengqing and a lady''s cigarette in her hand. She leaned against the washing table and brushed her mobile phone. She seemed to hear the movement and looked up.


    "Sister in law." Cool and twist out the smoke, put away the mobile phone, sweet shouts


    Gu Liuyue still ignored her and went to the sink to turn on the tap to wash her hands.


    "Sister in law, has my brother come to the capital?" Coldness and body slightly backward, looking at her asked.


    Gu Liuyue turned off the tap and was about to go out. Cold and block in front of her busy way: "good, good, Gu Liuyue, Liuyue sister, Yue sister, you like me how to call me how to call."


    Gu Liuyue said, "I don''t know." Then he walked around her and walked away.


    Lengqing and catching up with her in high heels, "so you came back alone? Is quicksand here? "


    "Box 3, if you want to see quicksand, you can come here." Gu Liuyue, in short.


    Coldly and secretly turned a white eye, sister-in-law is also too cold, she said with a smile: "well, I also want to see sister Liuyue''s sister Gu yinghou, now I''m in the same company with her."


    Gu Liuyue looked at her in a puzzled way, and he laughed coldly, "in order to chase a man, I secretly invested 2 billion yuan in Tianshi entertainment and became his boss."


    Gu Liuyue


    Leng Qinghe mentioned it with excited face. "Sister Ryukyu, you must know this little brother. His name is Jiangzhou. He is a singer and his singing is very pleasant. I was seduced by his voice. Now his contract with the brokerage company in South Korea has expired. I heard that he plans to return to China and directly inject capital into skyvision, so that the little brother will be signed there."


    Gu Liuyue


    Cold and a face fan Mei expression, "really like him too much!"


    Gu Liuyue quietly pushed open the door of the box and took her in.


    Gu Liuxing saw Gu Liuyue go out, also brought a person back, asked: "sister, this is?"


    "Cold and peaceful." Gu Liuyue''s brief introduction.


    Gu Liusha''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He turned around and said happily, "aunt."


    "Liusha baby ~" lengqinghe picked up Gu Liusha and said hello to him. "Fudong, after Gu Ying, I am lengqinghe."


    Cold and this name, Gu Liuxing this period of time, like thunder.


    24 years old, with 2 billion to become the third largest shareholder of sky vision. Another is Qingshui, a famous inferential novelist, who won the Nobel Prize for literature.


    Such a person appears in the company group of sky vision. Every day, there are lonely gossip and endless chat.


    But after a bomb was dropped into the group in Nanqiao this morning, no one in the company group has spoken up until now.


    Nanqiao: cold and capital injection is the only requirement for signing Jiangzhou


    Yes, that''s right. People have a goal and spend a lot of money on it.


    The news blew everyone into a pool of stagnant water.


    I thought Leng Qinghe was a very talented child of a rich family. I didn''t think so much. But now, combined with her surname and Gu Liuyue''s understanding, we can conclude that she has a lot to do with lengye.


    Sure enough, lengqinghe continued, "I''m the sister of lengye."


    Gu Liuxing looked at lengqinghe and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Leng. Hello."


    Leng Qinghe said: "we are all family in the future. Just call me Qinghe. It''s a coincidence that I can meet you today. Do you mind if I eat with you?"


    "Good." Gu Liuxing said, "if Miss Leng doesn''t dislike it, please take a seat."


    Leng Qinghe


    If it''s a family, the two sisters don''t like their cold home.

 Chapter 719

    Lengqing and the first time to eat with so many people, Qingli''s face has been wearing a fool smile.


    See Fu Jing and Fu shallow period this pair of brothers and sisters, she is quite generous to his own hundreds of thousands of Sandalwood Hand string to two brothers and sisters a string.


    As soon as Fu Qianqi got it, he put it in his mouth. Fu Yanchen was so scared that he almost got out of his body. He grabbed it and put it on Fu Jing''s hand.


    Gu Liuxing


    She wants to divorce how to do, she wants to take her son away from home how to do.


    After eating the hot pot, lengqinghe tells Gu Liuyue his current address and says goodbye happily.


    Fu Yanchen turns to see Gu Liuxing''s coat in his hand. He just comes out of the hot pot shop. He can''t help feeling cold outside.


    He came up to her, picked up her coat at the bend of her arm, waited on her to put it on, and whispered, "put it on, don''t catch a cold."


    Gu Liuxing said, "you know you care about me."


    Fu Yanchen smiles, pushing the pram with one hand and embracing her with the other, "go home."


    Gu Liusha looks at this scene, the little girl is envious and yearning in her big eyes. I miss my father holding me and my mother.


    Gu Liuyue can only pretend not to see, holding Gu Liusha''s little hand, soft voice: "what else do you want to buy? Mom will take you to buy it. "


    Gu Liusha said with a smile, "Mom, I want to eat doughnuts."


    "OK, mom will take you to buy it."


    Back to the star Chen villa, Fu Yanchen throws the two brothers and sisters to the servant and goes upstairs with Gu Liuxing.


    In the room, Fu Yanchen pinches Gu Liuxing''s chin, "are you sure you want to stimulate your sister like this?"


    Gu Liuxing pick eyebrows, "then how can I do, cold night can catch up to the capital, the feelings of my sister is absolutely deep. If he can make a compromise, it is undoubtedly a good destination. I can''t watch Liusha and his sister depend on each other. "


    Let cold night compromise? This woman, don''t understand cold night and Gu Liuyue, that step, most should step out is Gu Liuyue?


    Gu Liuyue didn''t have anything and kept a ridiculous bottom line. The price of cold night taking this step is the cold city with hundreds of years of history.


    But he didn''t dare to say these words to Gu Liuxing.


    Fu Yanchen lips stick to her, open a topic, low voice way: "that you have the heart to watch me sleep a week?"


    Gu Liuxing smiles, "don''t you have your daughter? If you don''t want to sleep in the guest room, go to the baby room. "


    Fu Yanchen listens to words, face buries in her neck nest light smile, fingertip scratched to scratch her back, helpless way: "Gu Liuxing, you even own daughter''s Vinegar all eat, how so have no promise."


    Gu Liuxing wrung his waist hard. "Who is jealous of his daughter? Fu Yanchen, have you found that you are too eccentric? You treat Xiaojing as someone else''s child?"


    "Is it?" Fu Yanchen thought for a few seconds: "even if I''m partial, the most partial should be you. Don''t you find that the period is very similar to you?"


    Gu Liuxing


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m old and married. Don''t let people see jokes." Fu Yanchen buries in her neck to sniff lightly, since Gu Liuxing gave birth to the child, on the body many one put on the milk fragrance, very good smell.


    As a result, the temperature in the room changed.


    Gu Liuyue is standing on the balcony of the bedroom, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, looking at the cold moon in the sky, and her pale face is full of confusion.


    He came after her again, in a humble way, not even face-to-face with her, just quietly paying attention to her.


    Cold night, what are you thinking? What about your pride? What about your coldness? Why? Because I threw them all away?

 Chapter 720

    Gu Liuyue came back to the room after a long cold wind on the balcony. Lying in bed, I can''t get rid of my back when I left in the shopping mall on a cold night.


    Gu Liuyue suddenly felt that the corners of her eyes were a little wet. She took a deep breath and turned over. Her sour feeling fell back.


    That night, Gu Liuyue had a dream that he was finally moved by the cold night and went back to the cold city with him. At the beginning of the dream, the picture is very beautiful. She holds hands with lengye, holding Gu Liusha in her arms, and three people are shopping. When I went back, I met someone who wanted to die in the cold night again. Gu Liuyue lowered her eyebrows and quietly put on headphones for Gu Liusha and sang with her on the mobile phone software to distract Gu Liusha''s attention.


    This time, the other party''s people were very serious. The cold night lost a lot. It was evening when they returned to lengcheng safely. Two people subconsciously ignore the matter in the afternoon, Gu Liuyue also hinted in his heart that he would accept it.


    After dinner, lengye embraces her and goes back to her room to have a rest. In the middle of the night, Gu Liuyue notices something moving around her. When she opens her eyes, she sees lengye walking out of the room. She doesn''t know what she is thinking and gets out of bed to follow her.


    Basement of villa 3.


    The scream is heartrending. In this night, it makes people feel numb and cold.


    Gu Liuyue saw that the three men were immersed in a one person high transparent glass container, filled with liquid. In the glass container, countless blades were spinning and cutting on the three men. The cutting was not deep, but the blood was flowing continuously. The liquid in the container had been dyed red. The scream of three men told Gu Liuyue that the liquid in it was either saline or a nerve sensitive agent, a nerve sensitive agent that could magnify human suffering countless times.


    It''s a terrible cry. That''s all it takes.


    Cold night Mori''s cold voice echoed in the basement, "after death, the body sent to several organizations, told them, dare to find my wife and daughter''s trouble again, I let them regret coming to this world."


    "Yes."


    Cold night hook lips a smile, violent bloodthirsty. It''s different from the cold night in the day. One is gentle and considerate, and the other is a killer.


    No, why? Didn''t you say that she would never do anything she couldn''t accept in the future? Didn''t you say that!


    Gu Liuyue''s lips trembled, shook her head, turned around and ran away, her cold tears streaming down without feeling.


    Nightmares, terrible nightmares.


    Gu Liuyue was rescued by the alarm clock. As soon as she opened her eyes, her tears streamed down from the corner of her eyes.


    She suddenly got up from the bed, rushed to the bathroom, turned on the tap and threw cold water on her face. I don''t know how long it took before she calmed down, turned pale, brushed her teeth, washed her face, changed her clothes and walked out of the room.


    Gu Liuxing sighed when he saw Gu Liuyue''s ugly face which could not be covered by her makeup.


    After breakfast, Gu Liuyue disguised her smile and took Gu Liusha to school.


    The teacher has been used to Gu Liusha''s frequent leave for more than a year. However, the other girl is smart, and she has been able to solve the problem of grade 6 in primary school since she was more than five years old.


    As long as there is no delay in learning, the teacher''s attitude will be quite good.


    Gu Liuyue met Tang Jin, whom Gu Liusha always mentioned. Tang Jin heard Gu Liusha say that his father and mother were not his parents. So when he met Gu Liuyue, he called out sweetly: "Hello, aunt Yue. I''m Tang Jin, Liusha''s good friend."

 Chapter 721

    Gu Liuyue looked at the little boy, who could almost be described as exquisite. With a smile in her eyes, she said, "hello."


    Tang Jin''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "Aunt Yue, I went in with quicksand."


    "Good." Gu Liuyue squatted down, touched Gu Liusha''s horsetail and said, "Mom will pick you up this afternoon."


    Gu Liusha gave her a kiss on the face and said happily, "OK."


    Looking at the two little guys carrying schoolbags were brought into the school together by the teacher, Gu Liuyue chuckled and turned to leave.


    Standing at the gate of the school, Gu Liuyue passed the black car which was quietly parked not far away. His fingers trembled slightly. Then he walked to his car and drove away from the school.


    ******


    Gu Liuxing also returned to work today. As soon as he got out of the car, he ran into one of the people who was in the limelight of the company recently.


    "Miss Gu." Jiangzhou nodded, polite gentleman.


    Gu Liuxing smiles politely, and they walk into the elevator together.


    When she got married, Fu Yanchen gave Gu Liuxing a gift from Sky TV, the only film and television company in Beijing. Now Gu Liuxing has just come back. Fu Yanchen asked her to stay in the company for a while, wait for her favorite script, and then pick it up.


    So Gu Liuxing came here today for another purpose, which is to talk to lengqing and spend 2 billion on chasing a man. It seems that it''s hard to believe.


    "Miss Gu, can I have another assistant?" Jiang Zhou said suddenly.


    "Gu Liuxing asked," why? "


    "I''m cold and unstable, and I don''t do things carefully enough. I don''t use it easily enough. Since you signed me, I think my work status is related to your interests." Jiangzhou road.


    Gu Liuxing looked at him and said with a smile: "I think Mr. Jiang may have something unclear. Leng Qinghe is the third largest shareholder of our company. Now he condescends to be a little assistant for you. Are you still not satisfied? What''s more, a person who won the Nobel Prize for his inferential novel, you said that she didn''t do things carefully enough and was not calm, do you think I would believe it


    Jiangzhou mouth twitch, seems to be unable to control his temper, slowly said: "OK, Miss Gu, but she really is not an assistant who abides by her duty, you have seen that assistant who has nothing to do and likes to hold artists?"


    "Well, maybe you''re too charming." Gu Liuxing said with a smile, when the elevator ding a sound, "Mr. Jiang, you are here."


    Jiangzhou''s face was gloomy and he went out in a rage.


    Gu Liuxing looks at the man''s back and laughs. The sister of the cold night is really interesting.


    He became both the boss and assistant of Jiangzhou. Jiangzhou said that he couldn''t catch up with him. Who asked him to sign a contract.


    To the top floor, Gu Liuxing out of the elevator, he told people to put lengqinghe up.


    Waiting in the office for nearly ten minutes, a cold and peaceful figure appeared at the door.


    She politely knocked on the door, and then came in, with a bright smile on her face


    Gu Liuxing pointed to the opposite seat, "sit down."


    Lengqing and Yiyan sit down and wait for her.


    Gu Liuxing said: "I met Jiangzhou just now. He asked me to change his assistant."


    His cold and bright eyes flashed for a moment, then he put his hands on the desk and supported his chin. He said pitifully, "sister Gu, you can''t promise me, you can''t let me spend money in vain."

 Chapter 722

    "Jiangzhou is so good?" Gu Liuxing is interested. Little princess of lengcheng, what kind of man do you want? A singer with a bit of fame in the entertainment circle is worth it?


    Coldly and squinting, "little sister, you don''t understand. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. It''s not that you have to be a good match like Fu Dong and my brother."


    Gu Liuxing looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I refuse him. I wish you success."


    Coldness and smell speech, the eye bottom quickly skims a light, smile is not as bright as just now, ask a way: "Gu small elder sister calls me to come is not for this matter?"


    "There''s something I want to ask you."


    Lengqing and put his arms back in the chair. For a moment, the image of the cute little sister in the neighborhood quickly disappeared, and the smile on his face became alienated, "asked little sister Gu."


    Invite her up and help her first. It seems that she will pay the price next.


    The change of her attitude made Gu Liuxing more sure that the coldness and harmony she had never heard of in lengcheng for four years was not so simple.


    Also, can silly white sweet write that kind of plot setting as perfect as art reasoning novel?


    Gu Liuxing said: "my sister and your brother. You know your brother has come to the capital


    Cold and frowning, "my brother''s here? But Beiye and beilie are in lengcheng. I called lengcheng in the morning and Beiye answered it... "


    Her voice suddenly stopped, and her face became very cold and ugly. Her brother would not be alone in the capital


    Is he crazy!


    Gu Liuxing obviously also thought of this, pursed his lips, and had nothing to say for a moment.


    "Sorry, Gu yinghou." Cold and get up, "I want to find my brother first."


    Words fall, cold and then quickly ran out.


    Gu Liuxing originally wanted to talk with her about lengye and Gu Liuyue. He hoped lengqinghe could persuade lengye. If Gu Liuyue didn''t compromise all the time, he wouldn''t give in himself. It would be better to live a peaceful life for each other. Unexpectedly, things suddenly turned out like this.


    Lengqinghe all the way down to the underground parking lot, a car will call lengye, the results shut down!


    She was angry to blow her own bangs, but she gave him several more calls and turned it off!


    "Damn it Lengqing and scolded a voice, called the north Wild, got through, "where is my elder brother?"


    The light voice of the past is absolutely cold now.


    Kitano said: "Miss, if you find Miss Yue, you should be able to find lengshao."


    "I see." Voice down, cold and about to hang up the phone, there do not know what news, cold and face changed, "what?! You''ll bring people here right away! "


    With that, Leng Qinghe grabs the Bluetooth headset and throws it on the co driver''s seat, slams the steering wheel, and the car rushes out. Leng Qinghe bites his teeth and says, "what''s he Lanying going to do?"


    ******


    After Gu Liuyue left school, she drove to the supermarket and planned to buy some food for Gu Liusha.


    Perhaps because of the debt, Gu Liuyue wanted to empty the whole supermarket to Gu Liusha, so when she pushed the shopping cart full of snacks to the cashier to pay, she realized that she had bought too much and could not take it.


    Four super large shopping bags, Gu Liuyue in hand, arms taut, cold face showed a helpless smile.


    She walked forward with difficulty, thinking that as long as she got to the car, she didn''t have to.


    Suddenly, all the bags in both hands were taken away from behind. Gu Liuyue''s face changed slightly. Looking back, he expected to see the face of cold night.


    He had a low voice. "I''ll take you to the car." He walked forward.


    Gu Liuyue clenched her fists and followed him silently.

 Chapter 723

    Put things into the car, Gu Liuyue stood in front of him, looking straight at him, "cold night, what do you mean?"


    "A little help." His face is slightly pale, said to see her for a long time should not, said: "I go first."


    He turned to leave, black coat corner in the cold wind, lonely back.


    Gu Liuyue felt that she was more and more useless now. When she saw him, who was so humble and careful to entangle him, her eyes were so sour that she pursed her lips. She said in a soft voice, "don''t follow me any more. If so, what''s the difference with me when I was in lengcheng? Or live under your eyelids. "


    Cold night body a stiff, looking back, only to see Gu Liuyue turned back.


    Watch her get in the car, watch her close the door.


    After Gu Liuyue got on the car, her hand was on the steering wheel, shaking uncontrollably. She clenched her fingertips to calm herself before starting the car.


    White sports car in their eyes smaller and smaller, until disappeared in the corner.


    Cold night draws back the line of sight, slightly lowers the head pulled to pull the lip, self mocks a smile. Gu Liuyue, there must be no more indifferent woman than you, there must be no more.


    "Brother!" Behind suddenly rang out a voice, cold night turned to see, cold and fell to close the door, ran toward him.


    Cold night eyebrows slightly frown, "Qinghe, how do you know I''m here?"


    Leng Qinghe took a breath and said excitedly, "don''t ask so many questions, brother. Do you know he Lanying has run away and all the people on the island are dead?"


    Cold night, dark eyes suddenly cold, "when''s it?"


    Leng Qing and Ning Zhong said, "three days ago."


    Cold night lips slightly pursed, he immediately turned on the mobile phone, called the north Wild, voice moriran: "find he Lanying, find out who help her."


    After giving orders, Leng Yeh said, "Qing and I will take Liusha back from school. I''ll go to find Gu Liuyue."


    Coldness and: "OK."


    Two separate, cold night fast step on the car, open the mobile phone built-in tracking system.


    A red dot was walking slowly along a road not far from him. The cold night scanned the specific location and started the car.


    Just after turning the intersection where Gu Liuyue just disappeared, looking at the blocked road in front of him in the cold night, my heart didn''t know why, and suddenly speeded up.


    He fingertips uneasily on the steering wheel, wait for about five minutes, see the traffic is still not moving, he stretched his jaw, took the mobile phone, directly open the door to get off.


    The red dot on the mobile phone didn''t move either. It was just the intersection of the traffic jam at the moment.


    He held on to his mobile phone, and his confusion became more and more intense. After walking a few steps back and forth in the same place, he dashed forward.


    As he got closer to the intersection, he became more and more nervous. Finally, he ran to the place where he could see the situation of the intersection clearly, and his face suddenly lost all his color in the cold night.


    In the middle of the intersection, a white sports car was hit by a silver car, and the traffic police walked up and down in the middle, holding a walkie talkie.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Far away, there''s the sound of an ambulance.


    All these noises are isolated by the cold night. He seems to have been taken away from his soul. He walks towards the middle of the road step by step, his steps are empty and his thin lips are trembling.


    "Gu Liuyue..." he whispered, his black eyes full of fear.


    "Cold night."


    Behind a familiar, like the sound of nature, cold night feet suddenly fixed in place, black eyes as if lit up a beam of light.

 Chapter 724

    Gu Liuyue looked at the man who was frozen in the same place, his fingers trembling slightly, and his lips pursed.


    Recalling the scene just now, her eyes quickly skimmed a cold light.


    After separating from the cold night at the entrance of the supermarket, she subconsciously drove fast, so as to cast the cold night figure out of the reversing mirror.


    After driving for a long time, the car stopped at the red light, and Gu Liuyue''s tight body slowly relaxed. However, from the beginning of meeting cold night in Phoenix, the scenes lingered in her mind.


    Her eyes became more and more red and her vision became blurred.


    Suddenly, a red truck on the opposite side seemed to lose control and rushed towards her.


    The vision became narrower and narrower. In a moment, the red truck was close at hand.


    Gu Liuyue''s pupils suddenly constricted and forced herself to calm down. As soon as her eyes swept around, she immediately opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    The action was so fierce and urgent that she almost tried her best. She threw herself on the ground, wiped the road hard, and rolled out for a long time before stopping. Gu Liuyue''s whole body seemed to be on fire by friction. Severe pain hit her, and Gu Liuyue''s brain was dizzy. She shook her head to keep herself awake.


    When the red truck saw that it failed in the crash, it turned the steering wheel again and rushed in her direction.


    Gu Liuyue just got up from the ground. She didn''t have time to react. The glare of light came into her eyes.


    At this moment, Gu Liuyue understood that today''s traffic accident was man-made, and the purpose was to kill her.


    What is her ability to make enemies? So it goes without saying who the real purpose is.


    Her face was gray and her eyes were full of despair. Her strength was exhausted when she jumped the car just now, and she knew that she couldn''t escape today. She closed her eyes.


    Cold night, you see, this is the price of being with you. At any time... You may die. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid to see those people buried deep in their bones and blood die before my eyes.


    At this moment, a gunshot suddenly rang out, the right tire of the red truck suddenly dried up, the whole body tilted to one side, out of control, rubbed against her side, and crashed into the green belt.


    Gu Liuyue was pushed aside by the airflow driven by the car and fell down on the road. Her palms were worn and bleeding, and her face and body were all bruised.


    The scene was a mess.


    A policeman came and helped Gu Liuyue to one side. There were voices in her ears, but Gu Liuyue couldn''t hear anything. The puppet usually followed the olive green shadow around her.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    Finally, Gu Liuyue regained her hearing. She shook her head and raised her head. She was a policeman about 40 years old. She whispered, "it''s OK, thank you."


    The policeman looked at her face, scratched her head and said, "are you the star named Gu?"


    Gu Liuyue smell speech, subconsciously to touch the face, only to find that the mask as early as just in the escape in the fall.


    She blinked her eyes, afraid to cause trouble for Gu Liuxing. She lowered her head and said, "you recognize the wrong person."


    The policeman laughed and said, "my daughter likes you very much. I have a lot of posters for you in my family. I don''t think I''m wrong. But don''t worry. I also understand that there are many people who are popular. You just stay here. You will leave when the ambulance comes. I won''t tell those reporters


    With that, the police also took out a brand-new anti haze mask from their pocket.


    "It was given to me by my daughter yesterday. I haven''t had time to wear it yet. You can wear it new."


    Gu Liuyue took it over and said seriously, "thank you."


    "Hey, hey, you''re welcome."


    After the police left, Gu Liuyue painstakingly tore the mask package, and then hung it on her ear. The cloth of the mask wiped the wound on her face. Her painful eyelashes trembled violently and endured the pain of needle pricking. She shook her hands and put on the mask and leaned against the tree beside the road to breathe.


    It was at this time that the cold night rushed past her, pale and frightened, and the color of her blood was lost.


    She looked at him in amazement, followed his figure all the way, watched him run to the middle of the road, looked at him as if he had been fixed, looked at the tragic traffic accident scene at the intersection, watched him step by step toward the other side, and was totally unaware of her existence.


    "Gu Liuyue." He whispered in despair and trembling, as if hoping for her response.


    After escaping from death, seeing him again and hearing his voice, Gu Liuyue''s long-standing emotion can no longer be suppressed.


    "Cold night." She stopped him with a choking voice, and clearly saw his body suddenly frozen at the moment when her voice sounded.


    When cold night heard this sound, he almost thought it was his illusion. He hung his eyes and clenched his fist. He repeated it for many times before he had the courage to look back.


    Gu Liuyue stood there. Her face was covered by a black mask. Her shoulder length black hair was in a mess. She was flying in the cold wind. There were two severe bruises on her forehead and blood stains on her neck.


    Four eyes opposite, her dark beautiful eyes as if covered with a layer of mist, lasting.


    He thought of their first face, her fierce eyebrows, at that time, her hatred, her stubbornness, her unyielding, her indifference


    Now, everything is covered by mist, nothing.


    Cold night''s eyes instantly red, he moved, step by step toward her, staring at each other, he suddenly hugged her hard, speechless.


    Gu Liuyue''s hands are hanging, and his wounds are more and more painful under his uncontrollable embrace. Even so, she didn''t want to push him away.


    She wanted to hug him even though she was black and blue.


    I don''t know how long I held her like this. Gu Liuyue felt that she was numb with pain all over her body.


    At this time, the sound of the ambulance came, cold night recovered from out of control mood, slowly released her, looked at her red eyes, stroked her face, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Liuyue shakes her head.


    It doesn''t matter. She can accept these so-called disasters, because he brought them.


    Cold night is more guilty, his jaw tight, sore throat, low voice: "go to the hospital to clean up the wound."


    "Well." Gu Liuyue weakly answered, and then his body soared into the air. He beat her and held her in his arms and walked forward.


    Gu Liuyue leaned against him, her lips under the mask trembled slightly, and the remaining warmth of hugging her still remained on her body, slowly melting her heart.


    Put Gu Liuyue on the bed of the ambulance, he sat beside her, holding her hand full of scars, "other places are seriously injured..."


    Before the voice fell, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Cold night felt out the mobile phone from his pocket. It was cold and cold.


    It should be Gu Liusha.


    Through the phone, cold and angry voice came: "brother, the school said quicksand was just picked up by her mother!"

 Chapter 725

    Through the phone, cold and angry voice came: "brother, the school said quicksand was just picked up by her mother!"


    Cold night face suddenly gloomy, blue veins on the back of the hand.


    "Hiss." Gu Liuyue suddenly took a breath of cold air. When she heard the sound in the cold night, she regained her mind. Only when she lowered her eyes did she find that she was holding Gu Liuyue''s hand full of scars. The wound was cracked, and she was bleeding.


    Cold night immediately released his hand, helpless urgent call: "doctor!"


    The nurse who is helping Gu Liuyue hang a drop bottle sees this scene, quickly finishes the work under hand, and comes to bandage Gu Liuyue.


    "There are a lot of wounds on the patient. It''s no wonder that you use so much strength and it''s not serious!" The nurse pushed him away and turned to stare at the cold night. However, when she saw his cold face and strong aura, she could not help but keep silent and said in a low voice: "pay attention."


    At the same time, the voice of Leng Qinghe came from the other end of the mobile phone: "brother, what should I do? You are with your sister-in-law, and Gu Liuxing is in sky vision. Where''s your mother going to pick up Liusha?"


    Lengqing and Kuai die. If something happens to Liusha, I''m afraid Gu Liuyue can''t make up with her brother in his life.


    School, cold and standing in the principal''s office, look at a scared pale face of teachers, gritted his teeth: "ah Xi!"


    "Headmaster, something''s wrong!" When the office was pushed away again, a female teacher rushed in and said, "Tang Jin is gone, too! What to do, principal?! What to do? "


    The children of the Fu and Tang families disappeared in their school. When the headmaster heard the news that it was almost thunderous for her, he felt dizzy and could not stand steadily.


    "Don?" Cold and frowning, "don''t you know?"


    The headmaster was about to cry and stammered: "yes... Yes."


    On the ambulance, the nurse turned to one side, muttering to guess the identity of lengye, afraid of his powerful aura.


    Cold night this just to the cell phone there of cold and way: "Gu Liuyue had an accident, I can''t pass."


    Cold and brain a turn, immediately understand come over, beautiful apricot eyes, a touch never had of ruthless sloshing, "brother, you don''t worry, I go to deal with, will bring back quicksand to you.". As for the others, death or injury does not matter! "


    Cold night tense face, way: "Qinghe, don''t touch these things."


    Now that you are out of the cold city, don''t come in again.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Liuyue weak asked: "what happened? Lengqing and... She... "


    "Nothing." Cold night helped her to manage messy hair, soft voice way: "rest, immediately to the hospital."


    Gu Liuyue''s physical strength had been exhausted long ago. If he hadn''t been afraid that something might happen to him, he would have fainted.


    Now see nothing, finally rest assured to close your eyes.


    After Gu Liuyue fell asleep, lengye took out her mobile phone and sent a message to lengqinghe, and her face sank to the extreme.


    Arriving at the hospital, Gu Liuyue was pushed into the operating room for examination. On a cold night, she sat on the bench outside. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and called a string of numbers that had been stored on her mobile phone for a long time.


    ******


    In a van with all the windows pasted with black transparent film, Tang Jin and Gu Liusha were left behind.


    The van drove very fast. The road was full of potholes. The car bumped up and down. Tang Jin and Gu Liusha bounced up and down from their seats with the car body.


    Tang Jin and Gu Liusha fell directly from their seats when a big pit opened.


    Tang Jin bared his teeth in pain, his consciousness returned, his eyes slowly opened, and he saw the dark environment. He took a breath, and the air was filled with disgusting smell of engine oil.


    Tang Jin is so big, what scene has not seen, recalled the scene that he was kidnapped last time, he immediately understood that now he was kidnapped again!


    Mom should have stabbed him to death.


    Mother... Tang Jin''s eyes were darkened. His father and mother divorced, and his mother would never poke him again


    Tang Jin''s eyes were red and tears fell down. She subconsciously raised her hand to wipe it, but found that her hands were tied behind her back.


    He struggled hard and turned to look back. His eyes widened suddenly.

 Chapter 726

    Gu Liusha curled up and lay at his feet. Even though the light was dim, Tang Jin could still find that Gu Liusha''s cheek was much swollen than usual.


    Tang Jin''s small face suddenly changed and he was about to wriggle towards Gu Liusha¡ª¡ª


    "Yingying, do you have to come in person? If you are not well, just wait in the villa. "


    A man''s voice sounds like a cello. If Gu Liuyue is at the scene, he will know who it is.


    She once admired the ghost director, euse.


    "No, I must bind this wild seed myself! Kill Gu Liuyue and the wild seed together


    He Lanying''s voice was weak, as if she was about to run out of oil, but her tone was full of hatred and killing.


    "Yes, but I hope you don''t be impulsive. What we want is to bring the cold night over and let him see it with his own eyes," he said


    He Lanying chuckled, "of course, I won''t live long anyway. I''ll let the wild seed and that cheap woman bury me with me! Hehe, if you kill the two women that brother Ye cares about most, he will remember me all his life. "


    With that, he Lanying laughed for a while, like crazy.


    When Tang Jin heard these conversations, he was too scared to move.


    He is not an ignorant young man. He knows the word "kill". This crazy woman is going to kill aunt Yue!


    Tang Jin looked at Gu Liusha, who was lying there asleep, and his mouth was tight. That wild seed, should be scolding baby.


    Tang Jin''s angry eyes turned red. He blamed him for being useless. He found that Aunt Yue''s shoes were not the same. He didn''t save quicksand after chasing her. Instead, he brought himself in!


    Who can we expect to save them? If, if these two people a impulse... Kill him and baby can how to do?!


    Tang Jin sat tight for a few seconds, gently moved his body to Gu Liusha, and rubbed against her. Seeing Gu Liusha''s red, swollen and congested face, Tang Jin was gnashing his teeth with tears.


    After calming down for a while, Tang Jin touched Gu Liusha with his head. After several times, Gu Liusha didn''t wake up.


    Tang Jin''s anxious little brows twisted together and racked his brains to find a way. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he lowered his head and bit Gu Liusha''s ear with his mouth.


    He controlled his strength and increased it a little bit until he saw Gu Liusha''s long eyelashes move.


    He whispered in her ear: "baby... Baby..."


    Gu Liusha heard someone calling her. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Tang Jin. Subconsciously, he was about to call him.


    Aware of her actions, Tang Jin is almost out of his mind. He wants to cover her mouth, but finds his hand tied. In a hurry, he lowers his head and blocks it with his mouth.


    Gu Liusha''s eyes were wide open.


    When Tang Jin realized what he had done, his face turned red and quickly spread to his neck.


    He flurried to let go of Gu Liusha. Maybe Gu Liusha didn''t react. He was lying on his back and looking at him.


    Tang Jin could not help blushing. He pursed his mouth and came to Gu Liusha''s ear. He stammered: "Bao... Bei, don''t make any noise. We are caught by the bad guys."


    Gu Liusha trembled, and then heard Tang Jin ask, "does your face hurt?"


    Gu Liusha''s lips moved. The sharp pain came. Her eyes were full of tears. She was so scared that she shrank into Tang Jin''s arms.


    Tang Jin rubbed the top of her hair with his chin. "Don''t be afraid, brother Tang Jin will protect you."


    Gu Liusha nodded, "baby is not afraid."


    Don''t mention Tang Jin''s fear, especially the woman''s gloomy voice was still ringing in his ears. What should he do?

 Chapter 727

    The simultaneous interpreting of Gu Li Yue and Gu Liu Sha was sent to Gu Lu Xing, and after she received it, the whole face was white and trembling, calling Fu Yanchen.


    When Fu Yanchen saw the caller ID "wife", he warned hundreds of senior executives in the conference room. He was about to ask Gu Liuxing if he was missing him. A woman''s oppressive voice came from the phone.


    "Fu Yanchen, baby... And Tang Jin are missing..."


    Fu Yanchen first frowned, then thought of Tang Jin''s restless nature, and said carelessly, "did Jin Er run out with quicksand again?"


    "No..." Gu Liuxing took a hard breath, calmed himself down, and said: "the school said that my sister took the quicksand away, but my sister is in the hospital now!"


    Fu Yanchen''s body suddenly became stiff, and his face was gloomy at the same time. "Hospital?"


    Gu Liuyue went out well in the morning. How could she be in the hospital? Since it''s not Gu Liuyue, who picked up the two children?!


    Gu Liuxing trembled all over, "my sister had an accident! Murder! Cold night in the hospital with her, cold and with their own bodyguards now looking for people


    Aware that she faintly some collapse mood, Fu Yanchen taut face low voice comfort: "you don''t worry, I''ll come to you right away."


    Words fall, Fu Yanchen face deep cold get up, stride toward the door, everyone a face ignorant force of see to Zheng deep.


    Zheng Shen in a hurry to throw down a "break up", also quickly follow Fu Yanchen left.


    On the other hand, Leng Qinghe easily located Gu Liusha, a luxury villa in the suburb. The news was just sent to lengye.


    Lengqinghe stood in front of the car and the bodyguard said: "Miss, is there any cheating? Do everything possible to pretend to be Miss Yue and take Miss Liusha away. Now it''s so easy for me to find her? "


    Cold and holding a flat, dignified look, "even if there is fraud also have to go!"


    Of course she could see it was a trap! He Lanying, this is a big deal! You have to toss before you die!


    She''s not afraid of being trapped, but she''s afraid of putting herself up. She just gives Helan Ying another chip to threaten her brother.


    Disguise as sister-in-law to pick up quicksand! This woman is ok too!


    Lengqing and biting his lower lip, pondering for a long time, looked at the two bodyguards and said, "in this way, I''ll go alone, and you''ll be flexible outside."


    The two bodyguards were shocked and said, "miss! You... "


    Cold and waved his hand, "OK, don''t say it. I''ll go first. You can report the situation to my brother at any time."


    With that, he breathed coldly and turned around to get on the bus.


    The two bodyguards stepped forward and blocked her with both arms. "Miss, if you do something dangerous, we will be responsible for stopping you."


    "..." Leng Qinghe rolled his eyes, "two big brothers, I''m going to save our little princess, my brother''s daughter!"


    The two bodyguards were unmoved and said with no expression: "Miss Cha can do it. You can''t risk it with your body. Everything will be decided by lengshao."


    Cold and gritting teeth, "lying trough, you are going to make me angry to death!"


    The bodyguard bowed his head and said nothing. There was no sign of concession.


    Leng Qing and her eyes turn around, and suddenly they spin to one side, but they are grabbed by the two bodyguards and pulled back.


    Leng Qinghe


    Her brother''s two bodyguards are really good.


    It was an hour after Gu Liuyue was released from the operating room.


    Cold night walked quickly to the bed that was being pushed out from the operating room and asked, "how''s it going? When will she wake up? "


    "The doctor said:" the patient had broken his rib before and didn''t have a good self-cultivation. This time he bumped into the same place again. It''s a miracle that she can hold on for such a long time. She will wake up when the anesthetic is over. "


    Cold night face white for a moment, low voice way: "thank you."


    The doctor nodded and left.


    The cold night sees Gu Liuyue pushed into the ward. He stands outside the glass, his thin lips slightly pursed. The doctor''s words are still in his ears. Gu Liuyue''s broken ribs


    He clenched his fists more and more tightly, and his bones were white.


    Standing for half a moment, he turned and walked forward. Now I only hope to bring my daughter back before Gu Liuyue wakes up.


    Beiye and beilie are still on their way to the capital. Lengye borrows people from Tang Wenmo, and two black SUVs drive to Gu Liusha''s location.


    At the foot of the mountain, Leng Qinghe was still struggling with the two bodyguards, "two big brothers! You two! Please let me go first. Quicksand falls into the hands of that crazy woman, who doesn''t care if quicksand is a child


    The two bodyguards stand straight and persevere in front of the cold and peaceful.


    At this time, not far away from the sound of the car engine, cold and turned a look, swallowing.


    What kind of battle is this? Why so many cars?


    The car stopped one after another, and her brother came down first.


    Then there is a man with perfect facial features, whose outline is like a painter''s elaborate outline. His eyebrows are sharp, his eyes are dark, and he has no emotion, but he exudes a strong atmosphere of depression and fear.


    This person should be Tang Wenmo, who is on a par with his brother.


    Finally, Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing.


    Leng Qinghe blinked, recovered and walked towards the cold night, "brother! The villa with quicksand on it. "


    Before the cold night opened his mouth, Gu Liuxing quickly came over and asked, "are you sure it''s above?"


    Cold and shaking his head, "not sure, but the positioning of quicksand shoes is above."


    Gu Liuyue''s red lips trembled slightly. Gu Liusha was not brave enough. Now he was kidnapped. He must be crying. How scared the two children should be!

 Chapter 728

    Fu Yanchen embraces her shoulder, hugs her, "don''t worry, since it is aimed at adults, now cold night and Gu Liuyue don''t appear, Liusha and jin''er should be OK."


    They drove up the mountain to the villa. The villa''s doors were wide open, as if to greet them.


    All of a sudden, a mobile phone ring rings, and everyone''s eyes look at the cold night.


    Cold night black eyes slightly a flash, the mobile phone moved to the ear, voice faint, "cherry."


    Silence for a few seconds on the phone, came he Lanying choking voice, "night brother."


    Cold night eyes slightly convergence, deep voice: "Sakura, the island is not good? How did you get out? "


    He Lanying sobbed more severely, "no, it''s not good at all. Those people don''t treat me as a human being. Brother ye, I''m worse than before, and I''m going to die. Brother ye, I want to go back to lengcheng. Will you take me back? "


    Cold night fist suddenly a tight, way: "good, night elder brother take you back."


    He Lanying cried with joy and giggled for a long time. Then he opened his mouth, and his tone was gloomy and treacherous: "brother ye, before she died, if I could hear your words, Yingying would die without regret. You are so kind to me to save the bastard


    "Wild seed" two words into the cold night ear, his eyes suddenly evil, full of killing, slowly way: "cherry, let''s talk."


    "Good." He Lanying agreed and said in a cold voice: "you, lengqinghe and Gu Liuxing come in and let the irrelevant people go! Especially the people of Tang family, let them go away! Otherwise, I''ll kill Tang Jin immediately! "


    "Cold and peaceful?" Cold night pursed lips, asked her: "Yingying, her name is muqinghe."


    He Lanying sneered, "brother ye, do you still want to cheat me? Her name is lengqinghe, not your lover! It''s your half sister, my enemy


    Cold night face dignified look to cold and, for a long time did not speak.


    He Lanying chuckled and said, "brother ye, if you, lengqing and Gu Liuxing can''t be here at the same time, believe me, you will die today! The first to bear the brunt is Gu Liuyue and her little wild race. "


    "Oh, yes." He Lanying''s voice came again, with a gloomy smile: "this villa is full of explosives. If you can''t make a decision in three minutes, I''ll have to pull this little wild seed and be a back cushion!"


    The cold night hears speech, between the eyebrow ruthlessly wrinkly, the jaw is tightly taut, the face chilly frightening, "I want to make sure the quicksand is here."


    "Good." He Lanying agreed.


    Tang Wenmo suddenly said: "let Tang Jin go, the Tang family will never interfere in your personal grievances."


    The voice vaguely spread to Helan Ying. She said to Leng ye, "tell Tang Wenmo that we haven''t moved a finger. As long as I solve this problem, Tang Jin will definitely return to Tang Yuan with a lot of sweat."


    Cold night smell speech, frown ask: "what meaning? What have you done with quicksand? "


    "It''s not better to see it with your own eyes." He Lanying raised her hand to the mercenary. The man carried Gu Liusha''s collar, lifted her to the window and pushed the window open.


    As soon as the window opened, a few telescopes were handed over by the bodyguard, and everyone immediately looked at them.


    Gu Liusha''s cheeks were red and swollen, and his soft hair was torn into a mess. With adhesive tape on her mouth, the little girl''s eyes were red, but she didn''t say a word or struggle.

 Chapter 729

    "Baby... Baby..." Gu Liuxing saw this scene, tears fell immediately, "Fu Yanchen, how to do?"


    Fu Yanchen holds Gu Liuxing tightly, his eyes are extremely dark, staring at the position of the window.


    Cold night face suddenly Yin cold incomparable, clench teeth a word way: "he Lanying!"


    "Brother ye, I''m here." He Lanying said with a smile: "brother ye, you still have two minutes. If you don''t make a decision again, then for a while... Ha ha..."


    The next second, Gu Liusha was carried in, the window was closed, and the curtain immediately blocked everyone''s sight.


    The phone is also hung up, cold night look at lengqinghe, lengqinghe and he looked at each other with a smile, "brother, let''s go, don''t worry, I''m not so weak."


    From hearing lengye say "her name is muqinghe, not lengqinghe", she knew that he Lanying already knew her identity.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Cold night pursed her lips and said: "Helan Ying''s requirements are not only you and me, but also..." his eyes moved to Gu Liuxing, "Gu Liuxing."


    Fu Yanchen''s face is abrupt, cold air is pressing, Yin Ji roars a way: "impossible!"


    Gu Liuxing sniffed the words, sobbed and stopped, frowned and looked at the cold night, "what do you mean?"


    "Your face is as like as two peas." Cold night words implicit, spread to everyone''s ears, the meaning is clear.


    He Lanying... Can''t stand Gu Liuxing''s face.


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes burst out cold light, and the murderous spirit hidden in her bones spread out instantly. Her face was still with tears and a cold smile. "Well, I also want to see this Helan cherry."


    "Gu Liuxing!" Fu Yanchen roared angrily: "you are not acting now! This is playing with life! Have you ever thought about what to do with me and my child when you have an accident? "


    Gu Liuxing''s face was frozen and silent for a few seconds. She looked at him and said, "I believe you, and you should believe me."


    "Gu Liuxing." "The whole villa may be full of explosives," the cold night said in a deep voice


    Fu Yanchen Mou bottom Dun when a panic, two words don''t say, clench tightly Gu Liuxing''s hand, "don''t go!"


    Gu Liuxing frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t make a decision.


    Time is approaching.


    In this world, rare is not no choice, but... You have the two options, are enough to shake your life of relatives and lovers.


    On the one hand, Fu Yanchen and his children, on the other hand, his elder sister and his daughter who had been raised for five years.


    Gu Liuxing looks at Fu Yanchen''s excited black eyes and clenches his clothes.


    Ear is the wind over the treetops issued by the rustle, yellow leaves fall from the tree, the atmosphere is stiff.


    "Fu Yanchen, if I don''t go, something will happen to quicksand..." Gu Liuxing whispered. Only if she goes, there will be hope. Maybe, with God''s blessing, she can come out with quicksand.


    The bottom of Fu Yanchen''s eyes was like a ebb tide. In an instant, it was quiet and calm. He slowly released her hand and stepped back step by step. Then he pulled his lips and sneered, turned and strode to get on the bus.


    The car door was thrown to make a huge noise. Then, Fu Yanchen''s voice came out: "Zheng Shen!"


    Zheng sighed deeply and ran quickly to the driver''s seat. Then he heard the boss''s vicious roar, "back to the grand view! Son of a mother who love who tube! No more dead women, and don''t expect me to take care of them! "


    Gu Liuxing


    The car left quickly, and the leaves were flying behind.


    Cold night deep breathing, looking at Gu Liuxing solemnly: "thank you."


    Gu Liuxing now wants to kill Fu Yanchen, a smelly man. He gathers his eyes and says to Leng ye, "I hope you won''t let my sister down again."


    Leng ye said nothing. Obviously, at this time, he did not intend to retreat to the step Gu Liuyue hoped.


    Gu Liuxing bit his lip and strode towards the villa with anger of the wrong bet on his face.


    Fu Yanchen''s car raced to the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, he roared angrily, "stop!"


    Zheng Shen is ready at any time. He orders the car to stay where it is.


    Fu Yanchen''s chest was full of anger and his breath was blocked. He pulled his tie in anger and kicked the chair of the front passenger''s seat. The back of the chair was kicked to the front of the car.


    PS: Qinghe night is a half father. Qinghe''s mother''s name is MuQing

 Chapter 730

    Zheng Shen''s hair is going to explode. Fortunately, it''s not the driver''s seat.


    "Damn it! Go back Another roar.


    Zheng Shen''s reflexes were general. He hit the steering wheel hard and the car ran towards the mountain.


    Outside the villa, surrounded by the well-trained bodyguards of the Tang family, it''s so airtight that even a fly can''t fly out. The muzzle of the gun is in line with the villa.


    "Sir, if the old man calls, he must bring back the young master, or he will be buried with his wife." The bodyguard bowed his head and said respectfully to Tang Wenmo.


    Tang Wenmo narrowed his eyes, and his anger flashed by. "Tell him there''s no next time."


    With the threat of Donne, he will eliminate all dangers at all costs.


    Villa hall.


    After a thorough body search, the three men were pushed by the mercenaries'' shoulders and brought in.


    He Lanying was sitting in a wheelchair with a pale and gloomy face, which was as terrible as a ghost.


    Seeing as like as two peas of the moon''s face, the cherry blossoms of Helan were suddenly fierce, lifting the gun in their hands and pulling the trigger.


    Maybe it''s because he Lanying is about to come to the end of her life. She has fallen into a kind of madness. The cold night has been guarding against her losing control, so she immediately stands in front of Gu Liuxing.


    He Lanying saw that the cold night still maintained this "cheap woman" and broke down and yelled, "ah, bitch, if it wasn''t for you, how could I fall into this situation!"


    Her fingers trembled, but she didn''t shoot, obviously didn''t want the cold night''s life.


    Cold night, the bottom of the eyes skimmed a suspicion, call he Lanying clearly know that this is Gu Liuxing, not Gu Liuyue. But now, she clearly took Gu Liuxing as Gu Liuyue.


    He Lanying''s mental condition is not right.


    "Where''s the quicksand?" Cold night sweep one eye, have been quiet, legs overlap sitting on the sofa, there is a very low sense of Yousi, asked.


    He Lan Ying sneered, hoarse voice, "urgent what?"


    She raised her chin to the mercenary standing behind Leng Qinghe. The strong man stepped forward and grabbed Leng Qinghe''s hair.


    The man''s strength is very big, cold and feel his scalp will be forced to open, she groaned, voice just overflow, she gritted her teeth and swallowed back groan.


    Cold night looking at this scene, eyes cold and gloomy, a Lunbu rushed up, skill extremely fast will be cold and from the man''s hand to rescue, a foot will kick the man to the ground, cold way: "enough! When the accident happened, Qinghe was only a few months old. These things had nothing to do with her! "


    You Si curved a curved lip, "cold little, mother debt female repay, do you understand?"


    "Let go of quicksand, and let you go." Cold night way: "You Si, He Lan Ying is dying, are you sure you want to take your life?"


    His face became dazed, and his mind was full of tragic pictures of his family dying in front of him. He said faintly: "the meaning of some people''s life is revenge."


    "Madman!" Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth.


    Eustace knew Gu Liuxing, especially when he saw Gu Liuyue first and Gu Liuxing last.


    "Gu yinghou, you are crazy too. You should understand me." You Si tone regrets, again way: "you don''t worry, immediately Gu Liuyue can come, at that time, you can go."


    Gu Liuyue? Oh, no! hospital!


    In the cold night, the bottom of his eyes suddenly sank, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold and gloomy. He said in a overcast voice, "if Gu Liuyue has an accident, no one here today will want to live!"


    You Si low smile, warm voice way: "Leng Shao is joking, I and Yingying is a burden, without us, the mercenary here escape very easy, and we two, did not want to live."


    When a person doesn''t care about his life, it seems that nothing can threaten him any more.

 Chapter 731

    At that time, outside the villa, several armed men in black stood in front of Tang Wen''s ink, "Sir, the young master is not in the villa. There are people on the first floor of the villa, and now other places are full of explosives."


    Tang Wenmo frowned, immediately turned to his car, "to find."


    In addition to the part of bodyguards lent to lengye and Fu''s bodyguards, the others immediately got on the bus and began to search for Tang Jin''s position again.


    When Fu Yanchen''s car passes Tang Wenmo, they stop at the same time. Tang Wenmo tells Fu Yanchen the news.


    Fu Yanchen thin lips slightly pursed, silent a few seconds, way: "you go to, I stare at this side."


    -


    Cold night looked at Yousi and he Lanying with a gloomy smile, and asked in a deep voice, "how can I release quicksand?"


    "Ha ha ha." He Lanying laughed and gasped: "as long as all of you are buried with me! I''ll spare that little bastard a dog''s life. "


    With that, he Lanying''s face was twisted and ferocious. She told others, "bring lengqinghe to me. If someone stops me, shoot on the little savage!"


    Another muscular man came step by step, pulling out the coldness behind him and holding his hair.


    The cold night clenched her fists and clucked her knuckles. Her face was very gloomy, but she didn''t dare to stop because of the threat just now.


    Lengqing and clenching her teeth, she was mentioned by the man in front of he Lanying and kicked her hard. She was forced to kneel down and raise her head.


    He Lanying leaned forward and put the muzzle of her gun on lengqinghe''s head. She gritted her teeth and said, "lengqinghe, do you know my whole family was killed by that bitch of your mother! And he


    He Lanying pointed to you Si, "he is not you Si, but Luo Jia, the affiliated family of lengcheng. Generations of people have been studying weapons for lengcheng in the laboratory all their lives. Your mother killed all the family!"


    Cold and silent, silently bear the pain of scalp tears, knee pressure numbness.


    "Your cold family owes me dozens of lives!" Helan cherry eyes scarlet, "I just let Gu Liuxing abortion! That''s how you treat me! Ah


    "Sakura." Cold night way: "you have resentment, come to me, I put you on the island."


    He Lanying hears speech, ha ha of smile, light voice way: "night elder brother, you don''t worry, I will, I will let you, remember me forever!"


    Yousi''s fingertips tapped on the armrest of the sofa. His beautiful crystal eyes were half closed, and he stared at lengqinghe for a moment. "Miss Leng, I''ve been checking you for a long time. I have to say that it took me a lot of effort to find out the origin of you and lengcheng."


    "What do you want?" Coldly and enduring the sharp pain on his scalp, he asked.


    Yousi''s face suddenly became dazed. "Miss Leng, my whole family has been tortured to death. It''s better..." he looked at her, "you try it all."


    Cold and slightly smile, "good, mother debt female pay, I understand."


    Euse bent his lips, raised his hand, moved his fingertips slightly, and then someone brought things, guns, knives, needles, electric guns, all kinds of unknown liquids


    The cold night''s eyes suddenly sank, and said: "You Si, your parents devoted their whole life to the cold family and killed Leng Qinghe. Luo''s whole life is the traitor of the cold city!"


    "If it wasn''t for my parents, lengshao, today''s first shot, I would have given it to you!"


    With that, he straightened his arm, pointed at lengqing and his thigh. Next second, bang¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 732

    Lengqing and his face turned white immediately. He covered the place where he was shot with his hand. He was sweating heavily on his forehead and his body was shaking constantly.


    "Euse!" Cold night eyes cold stare at him, fierce and cruel breath poured out from his whole body.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall was so oppressive that she felt like falling into an ice cellar. Her heart almost contracted instinctively and her eyelashes kept shaking.


    At this time, a man came in from the outside and whispered something to euse. Then he said, "bring people in."


    Then, he raised his eyes, "Leng Shao, if you can''t stand it now, then I really don''t know. If Yingying does something later, it''s not good to continue to play the game."


    When Gu Liuyue came in wearing a sick suit, the cold night, lengqinghe and Gu Liuxing''s face changed.


    "Gu Liuyue!"


    "Sister!"


    "Sister in law!"


    Three voices sounded at the same time. Gu Liuyue looked at them and went straight to he Lanying.


    "Here I am." Gu Liuyue stood still and looked at he Lanying. She was not like the proud princess at first. She was down and pitiful. Gu Liuyue''s lips showed a sarcastic radian. "He Lanying, how did you become such a ghost?"


    He Lanying''s face became twisted and ferocious for a moment, and her eyes were all cracked. "Gu Liuyue, you bitch! I''ll kill you


    She was trembling with anger and was about to pull the trigger when she lifted the gun.


    It''s cold night. We''re going to rush up¡ª¡ª


    But see Gu Liuyue disdain smile, suddenly hand hold the muzzle, wrist tricky twist, just listen to he Lanying a scream, gun immediately changed to Gu Liuyue hand.


    Cold night contraction of the pupil this just slowly relax, he remaining light quietly staring at us.


    However, from the beginning to the end, in addition to coldness and harmony, Eustace has always been in the posture of watching the play, never inserting a word.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how he Lanying was rescued by us. Although he didn''t pay attention to the island, his defense was not weak enough for international mercenaries to break it.


    Yirong? Suddenly remembered before "quicksand is picked up by her" mother "this sentence.


    Gu Liuyue grabbed Helan Ying''s collar and lifted her up. She held a gun in her hand and glared at her coldly, "give my daughter over!"


    When he Lanying heard these words, her ferocious face calmed down, raised her smile, and said: "little savage..."


    Gu Liuyue was angry at the bottom of her eyes stabbed by these three words, "Helan cherry! From the beginning to the end, you are not my opponent! You are really on the road to death


    He Lanying smiles more complacently, "so what? Before I die, I''ll take a wild seed as my back, and I''ll win!"


    Gu Liuyue pursed her lips, her face was tight, her hand was slowly tightened, and she made a gurgling sound. The bandage on the back of her hand was cracked, the wound was cracked, and the blood was slowly oozing out.


    "Let the quicksand go, I''ll do whatever you want."


    "Good." He Lanying said: "you commit suicide in front of me now, so I''ll let you go."


    Gu Liuyue frowned and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, as if considering the authenticity of her words.


    He Lanying pushes her away, exerting too much force, and falls back into the wheelchair. She arranges her hair and laughs strangely. With her pale face, she is comparable to a horror movie.


    "Gu Liuyue." She called her out and slowly took out a white, palm sized remote control from behind, with a red button in the middle, which was dazzling.


    Gu Liuyue''s face suddenly changed, and others guessed that her faces were extremely gloomy.


    He Lanying raised her lips and said, "self kill! I''ll save the bastard''s life, otherwise, I promise, you won''t even see her ashes! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Author''s words: three more chapters have been blocked, so the chapter number is wrong again


    What''s new in the daytime is [what''s the matter with quicksand] to [let everyone bury me with you]


    Today starts with [you commit suicide in front of me now]

 Chapter 733

    He Lanying''s eyes were locked on Gu Liuxing''s face, and her thumb was circling on the red button. After a pause from time to time, Gu Liuyue''s face turned white immediately.


    Seeing this, he Lanying''s smile deepened.


    Gu Liuyue tightly clenched her fist, her face was absolutely cold, and her eyes were full of determination and madness.


    The cold night looked sinister. He pulled Gu Liuyue back and said harshly, "Gu Liuyue, press down all the things in your mind!"


    He Lanying pursed her lips and turned her wheelchair back. She watched the cold night close to her with vigilance. After that, she raised her hand and raised the remote control in her hand. She said slowly: "opportunity, I only give you one time. Gu Liuyue, for the sake of this wild seed, you must care about her. "


    "He Lanying! Shut up Cold night finally realized that Fu Yanchen''s mood just now, how much he hopes that Gu Liuyue can be more cold-blooded.


    Gu Liuxing''s face was tense, "sister, don''t promise her, this woman is crazy! I can''t believe her


    Gu Liuyue closed her eyes, took a deep breath, looked at he Lanying and said, "the bomb should not only be on my daughter. He Lanying, I can die, but I want to make sure my sister and lengye go out alive. "


    Cold night and Gu Liuxing''s face changed at the same time.


    He Lanying is sitting lazily. She points her finger on the remote control, and then looks at the mercenary. The mercenary pulls out the military dagger and throws it in front of Gu Liuyue.


    She said: "in your face two knife, you die, I promise, cold night and Gu Liuxing and Gu Liusha, absolutely will be OK."


    "Don''t believe her, sister-in-law!" "This crazy woman says she''s going to let everyone be buried with her," he shouts


    He Lanying''s face sank. "Shut her up!"


    A mercenary directly pulled a piece of tape and stuck it on lengqing and his mouth.


    Coldly and staring at him, struggling, "no, no..."


    But obviously Gu Liuyue had listened to the words of Leng Qinghe. Her eyes were cold, "why should I believe you? This villa should also be full of bombs. If you go all out this time, you must not want to live. If you can''t think of it, you just want to die with the cold night. I''m not dead in vain! "


    You Si suddenly says, "Gu Liuyue, you can try to believe me." He also took out a remote control, which was a little more complicated than the one in he Lanying''s hand. There were several buttons on it. "The remote control of the villa is with me. My purpose is to be cool and peaceful. Since you have reached an agreement with Yingying, I''ll be a witness. Gu Liuxing and lengye will be OK."


    Gu Liuyue blinked her eyes and said coldly, "good."


    She squatted down and slowly picked up the dagger on the ground.


    "Gu Liuyue!" The cold night clutched her hand tightly, exerting too much force, so that the joints of her bones became white. He roared with depression, "quicksand won''t want her own life. It''s her mother who changed it back!"


    He Lanying saw that the cold night was approaching again, and she turned her wheelchair again subconsciously.


    Even if he paid the cold night''s weapon, he Lanying didn''t dare to relax at all. Now the two biggest cards are forced out, Gu Liuyue must die!


    Gu Liuyue lowered her eyelids and whispered: "don''t tell her. Cold night, let Liusha stay with Liuxing in the future. Don''t let her go back to lengcheng. If you miss her, come to the capital to see her. "


    Cold night, red eyes, shaking his head. For seven years, Gu Liuyue''s stubbornness is something he never dares to ignore. At this moment, he can''t say anything, he can only keep shaking his head.


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes are full of blood. Several gauzes are pasted on her pale face. Her white skin is set off by her sick clothes, which stings her eyes in the cold night.


    She gave him a smile and pushed away his hand bit by bit. "Cold night, seven years ago, I didn''t regret meeting you in Hong Kong City."


    As if to explain the tone of the last words, cold night eyebrows tight, flustered looking at her, "Gu Liuyue..."


    At this time, a voice came to Gu Liuyue''s ear, "sister Liuyue, the plan is successful."

 Chapter 734

    At this time, a voice came to Gu Liuyue''s ear, "sister Liuyue, the plan is successful."


    Gu Liuyue''s smile deepened on her lips and her voice was light. "OK, I see."


    This sentence was heard by Eustace, his face suddenly changed, and he got up and strode toward Gu Liuyue, "who are you talking to?"


    Cold night suspiciously looking at Gu Liuyue, she completely pushed away his hand, turned to face you, indifferent way: "and has saved my daughter."


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Liuyue attacked you in the face. Gu Liuyue''s skill was very fast, and Leng also responded immediately. You had no room to resist. In the blink of an eye, the remote control in your hand had changed its owner.


    The double doors of the hall were slammed open at the same time. Two lines of well-trained black bodyguards rushed in. The sound of neat and heavy footsteps was extremely suppressed. They stood on both sides in order, and countless muzzles were aimed at the hall.


    You Si, he Lanying and several mercenaries are surrounded by layers.


    Fu Yanchen and others, as well as Yexun, beilie, Beiye, hibiscus, rose, also came in, and the hall was cramped.


    He Lanying was sitting in a wheelchair, her hand was still pressing the remote control, and her mouth was murmuring, "impossible! How is that possible? How can I be found when I hide Gu Liusha in such a secret place? How did it happen? The bomb is timed. How could it be found so quickly? "


    As soon as he saw Yexun, Gu Liuyue rushed to him, grabbed his arm and asked excitedly, "where is the quicksand?"


    Ye Xun immediately helped her and said in a deep voice: "in the hospital, Liusha was tortured by he Lanying..."


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes widened in panic. The next second, he fell back and closed his eyes slowly.


    Cold night ice cold face, suddenly, a flustered and helpless, hold up Gu Liuyue, rushed out, "north Wild! Helicopter


    Gu Liuyue has been relying on medicine until now. Just now, he spent a lot of physical strength and finally fainted.


    Hibiscus and rose also help lengqinghe do emergency rescue, and then help her to leave to the hospital.


    Fu Yanchen looks at Gu Liuxing coldly, and wants to strangle her with her eyes.


    Gu Liuxing ran over with a smile, put his arms around his neck and gave a kiss on his thin lips, "let''s go home."


    Fu Yanchen


    This dead woman!


    Beilie is left to deal with the follow-up. Step by step, he goes to Helan Ying and looks down at the woman who was once respected by lengcheng and almost became his wife. He smiles coldly.


    "Five people go to deal with the explosives. He Lanying and you Si stay here and have a good look! Before the appearance of lengshao, you can''t lose a hair! "


    "Yes


    ******


    When Beiye and beilie arrive in the capital, Beiye directly lands on the villa by helicopter. Beilie brings people to Gu Liuyue''s hospital. When they hear the doctor say that it will take two hours for the anesthetic to pass, beilie bites his teeth and directly wakes Gu Liuyue up with the medicine.


    When Gu Liuyue learned about this, she immediately contacted Ye Xun to locate Gu Liusha. At that time, ye Xun and Gu Shijing were participating in a fashion show in Hong Kong City.


    Gu Liusha had a locator implanted in his body by Ye Xun before, but he didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    After successfully locating Gu Liusha, beilie took lengcheng''s blaster and went directly to rescue Gu Liusha. Gu Liuyue wore lengcheng''s newly developed earphone and went to the villa to delay time in case the bomb was detonated.


    At last, a second before the explosion, the northern hunting party successfully removed the bomb.


    Only see the cheek exaggeration swelling, the body is full of kick injury pinch marks, there are traces of strangulation on the neck of the young lady, North hunting a face has never been ugly, want to kill helanying that vicious woman.


    Instead of being with Gu Liusha, Tang Jin was tied to a sports car in the parking lot of the Tang Group. It is said that Fu Yanxi discovered it. It is not known why Fu Yanxi was there.


    When Tang Jin is rescued, the people of Tang family are very angry and ask to give you and he Lanying to them, but beilie refuses.


    Tang Wenmo can be compared with Leng Shao. Why should Tang family be a mob!

 Chapter 735

    hospital.


    Gu Liuyue and Gu Liusha were put in the same ward. Five hours had passed since they came back here, but the mother and daughter were still in a coma.


    Gu Liuyue''s face was as pale as snow. Her tears streamed down from the corner of her eyes and disappeared in her hair.


    Her hand was clenched tightly, and on the back of her dribbling hand, the blood flowed back in the transparent tube.


    Cold night pursed her lips and said nothing. He carefully opened her clenched fist and saw that the transparent liquid pressed the blood back. His tight body relaxed slowly.


    In the ear is Gu Liuyue''s murmur between her lips, "quicksand, it''s all mother''s fault. If you hadn''t been found, it wouldn''t happen now..."


    Cold night looking at Gu Liuyue slightly trembling lips, eyes moved to lie on another bed of Gu Liusha.


    The little girl''s face could not distinguish its original appearance. It was full of dark red palm marks. Her cheeks were swollen. On her thin neck, she had sharp pinching marks.


    Breathing suddenly blocked, cold night eyes moist, he quickly closed his eyes, raised his hand pinch corner of the eye, slowly adjust breathing.


    The two women he cared about most suffered from this kind of torture because of him.


    If love is a disaster, is it necessary to exist? Cold night in the heart so ask yourself.


    He had vowed that he would never let quicksand happen. Now he seems to be the most ridiculous joke, laughing at his incompetence.


    What''s the use of cold city? Even if people are rescued, the damage they have suffered is irreparable.


    His daughter is less than six years old, which will leave an indelible fear in her young heart.


    If he has to keep her around, he can cheat her once or twice, when she grows up?


    This problem, in the cold night heart no solution, he is like a headless fly, flying everywhere, but never any clue.


    Cold city and a complete home, how to choose?


    Lengcheng is the home his father left him, but now, the home is blood red in all directions, which makes the family stop and stay away.


    Cold night eyelashes tremble, slowly open your eyes, turned around, trance out of the ward.


    North Wild sees him to come out, respectfully way: "cold little."


    Cold night went to the bench to sit down, the old pale face, now full of confusion.


    The north Wild lips Cape pursed, opening a way: "cold little, He Lan Ying and you Si are trapped in villa, how should handle?"


    Cold night heard these two names, frowned, face immediately infected with frost, dark eyes full of ferocious, like gathering storm abyss.


    Gu Liuyue''s car accident, Gu Liusha''s serious injury, Leng Qinghe''s gunshot wound, these accounts should be clear!


    He got up and strode to the elevator at the end of the corridor, his voice freezing, "to the villa!"


    "Yes."


    ******


    The dark night in late autumn is like splashing ink. The stars are hard to find. The cold wind is whistling. It''s weird and frightening.


    In the villa, the activity area of helanying and Yousi is limited to the empty ground of the hall.


    He Lanying''s wheelchair was taken away and she sat on the cold ground, her face sallow and desperate.


    Suddenly, there was a clanging sound at the door. Euse and he Lanying looked up. The double door was slowly pushed open, and a long figure gradually appeared behind the door.


    With his hands in his pocket, the man behind him is boundless black. It seems that he has just come here from hell, and his whole body is filled with the atmosphere of gloomy terror. The strong atmosphere suddenly makes the whole hall full of oppression.

 Chapter 736

    Suffocation.


    This is everyone''s feeling, the body subconsciously tight, in unison: "cold less."


    The cold night came in slowly, more and more approaching.


    He Lanying grew up in lengcheng. Although she has never been exposed to some shocking scenes, she has a deep understanding of the cruelty of the cold night.


    So when the cold night appeared at the moment, he Lanying trembled, instinctively lowered her head and moved her body back in panic.


    You Si grabbed her arm, he Lanying struggled, still retreating, you Si''s hand closed dead, said in a deep voice: "Ying Ying, don''t be afraid, a Gu Liuyue just, he even tortured you to such a degree, regardless of the last will of the city leader, we can''t put dignity under our feet any more!"


    Cold night disdain of hook lips, stand in front of two people, high and down of look at them.


    Eustace didn''t want to look up at him. He was about to stand up with his hands on the ground, but he was pressed down by the black bodyguard.


    You Si indignant unwilling, wriggles the shoulder to struggle, "lets go!"


    The black leather sofa was moved over, cold night took out his hand from his pants pocket, and sat down slowly.


    He looked at them indifferently. In silence, invisible oppression enveloped them.


    He Lanying''s face was tense and panic, her shoulders trembled, she clenched her fist, her body was tight.


    He Lanying spent a minute in this strange calm, but she couldn''t hold on and roared hysterically: "cold night! Uncle Leng asked you to take good care of me, but you exiled me to that desert island because of a woman, and let people... "


    He Lanying stopped choking. Her eyes were red and her tears rolled down. She took a strong breath and then continued: "it''s insulting! I was tortured to this point by them! I''m going to die, you know? I don''t have days to live! You promised uncle Guo Leng that you would take good care of me and protect me. Now I''m in such a terrible situation! It''s all because of you! What was the promise you gave me at the beginning


    The cold night stood still, as if watching a wonderful performance, with thin lips and dark eyes.


    He Lanying laughed again, "I just want to kill Gu Liuyue and Xiao Yezhong, so what! You''re the one who sorry me first! You said, as long as I''m in good health, you can promise me a request, I desperately take medicine, want to get better, but you turn around and abandon me! You''re the one who sorry me first! It''s you who made me sorry first! "


    He Lanying stares at him with a ferocious face.


    He gathered his eyes and looked at the hysterical woman, thin lips slightly lifted, indifferent words spit out from his lips, "what are you, want me to keep my promise for you in the cold night."


    A word clearly spread into Helan Ying''s ear, she suddenly froze, like five thunderbolts, eyes wide, eyes full of disbelief, "you... Say what?"


    "Who hit the wound on quicksand?" The cold night asks, the eye bottom is dark, spreads all over the grumpiness.


    He Lanying hasn''t recovered from the impact just now. Suddenly, her hair is suddenly caught, her body is dragged forward, and her scalp is torn. She screams. Suddenly, the pain is alleviated. She looks up in panic, and her eyes are close to the cold night''s eyes like the devil.


    "Ah --"


    He Lanying screamed and madly wanted to step back, but her back brain was held tightly.


    The cold night frowned, leaned forward, and his voice became colder and colder. "I ask you, who will fight the wound on quicksand?"

 Chapter 737

    He Lanying was short of breath, her chest heaved violently, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Cold night eyebrow wrinkled deep some, squinted eyes, completely no patience. He released her head and threw it aside.


    He Lanying''s head hit the ground hard, a wound appeared on his forehead immediately, and the blood bead quickly came out.


    He Lanying was knocked dizzy, and the blood on the ground near her forehead slowly expanded.


    When you see Helan Ying, who is bleeding, you think of her hemophilia. You rush to her and hold her. You press her wound with your hand eagerly. Your eyes are red. "Yingying, Yingying..."


    Cold night looked at this scene indifferently, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, cleaned his hands, and threw it on he Lanying''s face like garbage.


    "Dirty!"


    Euse''s eyes widened in shock and yelled: "cold night! I''ll fuck your mother, you crazy... "


    Before the words are finished, the cold night''s eyes are suddenly overcast. He raises his foot and kicks it violently. Yousi is kicked to the ground, and he Lanying rolls to one side from his arms.


    Only listen to cold night forest ran way: "You Si! For he Lanying, you seem to have forgotten that your account has not been settled yet! "


    Said, he pulled the gun from the north Wild waist.


    The gun rang ten times in succession, and all of them fell into the place where they couldn''t die but were in pain. From the first dull hum to the last unbearable scream, euse curled up like a boiled shrimp to relieve the pain.


    Cold night still return gun to North wild, Yin cruel way: "throw to feed dog!"


    Four bodyguards came forward and were about to drag them away¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" The sound of the cold night sounded, the hall was quiet for a few seconds, and suddenly the sound of the gun loading.


    They carefully raised their eyes, cold night raised the gun, quickly two guns, respectively into the two eyebrows.


    Cold night hang down hand, sink a voice way: "buried."


    He threw the gun away and walked out.


    Beiye and beilie turn their heads and look at the back of the cold night with complicated eyes. They look at each other and know the doomed results.


    Before he came, Leng Shao had already ordered ten Tibetan Mastiffs for helanying and Yousi.


    But at the last moment, Leng Shao repented. He gave them such a happy death.


    Leng Shao... In the end, she was still compromising little by little and getting closer to what Miss Yue expected.


    ******


    Back to the hospital. The night is deeper.


    Gu Liuyue and Gu Liusha still don''t wake up, cold night so has been guarding in the ward, take care of them, anything is not in person.


    Every half an hour, on a cold night, he took a cotton swab stained with water and put some water on Gu Liuyue and Gu Liusha''s mouth.


    The next morning.


    Gu Liusha wakes up first. As soon as she opens her eyes, she doesn''t yell. She just sits up and looks around the room. She sees Gu Liuyue lying on the bed next door with a wound on her face. Her eyes drop and her mouth shrivels. Her tears fall down like broken beads.


    Salty tears flowed through the red and swollen cheek, and the tingling feeling made Gu Liusha''s face wrinkle, which affected the wound and made it more painful.


    Gu Liusha lay back on her back, tears streaming down from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t dare to touch the wound on her face. She held out her hand and raised it to her face, without any expression on her face.


    Cold night out of the bathroom, you can see Gu Liusha with eyes open, hand in the face, whine from the throat.


    As soon as his face changed, he strode to Gu Liusha''s hospital bed and sat by the bed, frowning and looking at her nervously, "Liusha..."


    Gu Liusha reaches out his hand and wants to hold it. On a cold night, he takes a look at Gu Liuyue who is still sleeping. Finally, he holds Gu Liusha up and walks out of the ward.


    Before going out, Gu Liusha was still crying, but his tears were more and more fierce, and his face was more and more painful. When she came to the door, she burst into tears.


    Cold night embraces her back, strides out and closes the door of the sick room.


    Gu Liusha put his arms around lengye''s neck, chin against his broad shoulder, crying.


    The little girl didn''t say a word. She just held him and cried. Cold night didn''t know how to coax her, so she patted her on the back, "quicksand doesn''t cry, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Gu Liusha cried more and more fiercely. She sipped her lips in the cold night and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 738

    Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing, Nanqiao and Yexun, Tang Zheng and Tang Jin came out of the elevator, and they heard Gu Liusha''s cry.


    Tang Jin almost immediately threw away his father''s hand and ran away.


    Running too fast, Tang Jin couldn''t stop the car in front of Gu Liusha''s face. His foot slipped and said, "ah --", he just sat on the ground with his back


    Tang Zheng''s face changed, "Jin Er!"


    Gu Liusha even forgot to cry. He raised his head from lengye''s shoulder and turned to look at Tang Jin.


    All of you: --


    Tang Jin rubbed his ass and stood up. He seemed to feel a little humiliated. He didn''t dare to look after the quicksand and said, "baby, don''t cry. I''ll help you beat the bad guys away!"


    Cold night


    Gu Liusha breathed, slowly slid to one side from his cold night arms, and sat quietly with his head down.


    So quiet Gu Liusha, cold night feel better to let her cry, at least let out all the fear in the heart, maybe it''s OK.


    Ye Xun rushes over and grabs lengye''s collar. He swings his fist to beat lengye''s face. Lengye blocks his fist effortlessly and pushes Ye Xun back several steps with his wrist.


    Ye Xun Qi''s eyes were red. He knew that he couldn''t fight the cold night, and he didn''t want to be brave. But he scolded: "let you let go of Liusha and Liuyue. You have to pester them! You''re satisfied with what you''ve done to them! How much you think you can do! waste material! There''s a fire in the backyard. I can''t even protect my daughter! "


    Cold night face suddenly a cold, Yin Ji of looking at Ye Xun, "not afraid of death, you can continue."


    When ye Xun saw his arrogant appearance, he was even more angry. "I tell you, it''s you that I scold in the cold night! It''s no use to drag sister Liuyue down and implicate Liusha here... "


    His mouth was suddenly covered. Ye Xun frowned fiercely. He wanted to look back, but his hand was too strong for him to earn.


    But soon, he knew who it was.


    "Lengshao, I''ll drag him down now." North hunting road.


    Ye Xun: "I''m sorry..."


    Yexun was a little shorter than beilie, so he was quickly dragged into the safe passage.


    Gu Liuxing


    She drew back her eyes and went to Gu Liusha. When she saw the exaggerated girl with swollen face, her eyes suddenly burst into anger. He Lanying is a beast! She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, squatted down, rubbed Gu Liusha''s head, and asked with a smile: "what do we want to eat? Can Mommy buy it for you? "


    Gu Liusha raised her eyes, and her sight passed quickly. Then she hung down and shook her head.


    Gu Liuxing frowned slightly and looked at the cold night.


    In the cold night, the eyes are dark blue, the eyes are full of blood, and a clear-cut face is beyond Gu Liuxing''s imagination.


    Fu Yanchen looked at this scene, always feel some familiar, he thought, went to one side to touch out the mobile phone to dial out a phone.


    Gu Liuxing was silent for a while and asked lengye, "is elder sister awake?"


    Cold night low voice way: "no, before with nerve agent pressure down the tranquilizer, some side effects, will... Coma for a long time..."


    Gu Liuxing was dignified when he heard the words.


    Nanqiao comfortingly patted Gu Liuxing on the shoulder, squatted in front of Gu Liusha, and took out a bag of Gu Liusha''s favorite candy from his pocket, "honey, do you eat candy? It''s your favorite. "


    Gu Liusha didn''t even respond this time, staring at his little back like a blue and a purple palette.


    Tang Jin frowned and looked at Gu Liusha''s face and feet. His eyes were red. He pursed his lips, suddenly took off his shoes and put them on Gu Liusha''s feet. Then he took off his coat and put it on Gu Liusha. By the way, he put the hat on Gu Liusha''s head.


    The crowd looked at the scene in bewilderment.


    After helping Gu Liusha pull his hat, Tang Jin said, "I can''t see it. It doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Liusha curled up and looked up at Tang Jin. His lips moved as if he had something to say. But before he could say it, he lowered his head.


    Gu Liuxing saw that her eyes flashed. After looking at each other, she said, "jin''er, go to the next room to have a rest with Liusha."


    Tang Jin nodded, wearing only socks, leading Gu Liusha into the next ward.

 Chapter 739

    Next, the atmosphere in the hospital corridor was too quiet.


    Tang Zheng answered a phone call, it seems that something happened, and Fu Yanchen said hello, then left.


    Gu Liuxing took a deep breath, "I''ll go to see my sister." She walked into Gu Liuyue''s ward.


    Even though Gu Liuyue was in a coma, her cool eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Gu Liuxing sat on the chair in front of the bed and looked at Gu Liuyue without blinking.


    She whispered: "sister, actually... People don''t have to be so clear.


    You think your life is less important than that of nearly ten doctors and nurses, so you strangle the baby yourself, but you end up with drugs, leaving this stain in your life.


    You saw me at that time. After investigating me, you found the existence of Fu Yanchen. If you were selfish, you would have escaped from the cold city.


    But you have to let lengye cure me of my broken body and mental breakdown. In order to live beside Fu Yanchen and me after quicksand, I hope Fu Yanchen can protect us and continue to stay in lengcheng. You tell Ye Xun to let me go back for revenge and force Fu Yanchen to tell the truth. It''s you who let us have a future


    But you can''t let the cold night go any more... "


    Gu Liuxing''s nose is slightly sour, her eyes look up, forcing back tears. She breathed gently to adjust her mood. A few seconds later, she raised her lips. "Sister, in fact, one''s interests are not as important as three or even ten people."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liuxing said a lot, did not notice, midway, ward door was pushed open a gap, for a long time, just closed.


    Before Gu Liuxing left the ward, he first went to the bathroom and looked at his face in the mirror. He was sure that he would not be seen crying before he went out.


    Fu Yanchen leaned against the wall with his long legs bent slightly. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he raised his eyelids. His eyes touched Gu Liuxing''s, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Gu Liuxing went straight to the cold night and stood still, looking at the cold night sitting on the chair with low eyes, "my sister or cold city, which one do you choose?"


    Cold night raises an eye, gloomy chilly vision falls on her face, taut face way: "I and Gu Liuyue''s affair, turn not to you to intervene."


    Fu Yanchen saw Gu Liuxing was treated like this, a face suddenly ugly, stand straight body strode past, "cold night, what the fuck attitude you have!"


    Cold night sneered, slowly stood up, said nothing, then walked back to the ward.


    "Damn it Fu Yanchen stares at his back and curses. Then he looked at Gu Liuxing angrily: "this is the person you abandoned me to help before!"


    "I''m helping my sister..." before Gu Liuxing finished speaking, the sound of the elevator suddenly rang out. They turned slightly, and Chu Yi was coming out.


    Gu Liuxing asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Chu Yi said: "don''t you need me? Is the little girl OK


    "It''s all right! You are not needed here! " Fu Yanchen''s cold tunnel. Just now I suspected Gu Liusha had a psychological problem, so I asked Chu Yi to come here. Now... Ha ha... Lengye is so capable, and still needs his help?!


    Chu Yi


    Chu Yi clenched her teeth and said with a smile: "lying trough, are you taking care of me?"


    Gu Liuxing hears speech to understand to come over, looking at Fu Yanchen to ask: "you let Chu Yi do psychological evaluation to quicksand?"


    After all, Gu Liusha was so stimulated this time. Judging from the little girl''s reaction just now, she didn''t even want to say anything. It was obvious that there were some psychological problems. Fu Yanchen should have found out just now.


    Fu Yanchen cold hum a, "I am idle!"


    Leaving words behind, he pulled Gu Liuxing and left, "home! Leave your own children at home and come here to take care of other people''s home! "


    "..." Gu Liuxing rolled his eyes and admired the awkward dead man. She earned his hand, but he put his arm around his shoulder and brought her forward, not giving her any room to resist.


    Gu Liuxing turned to Chu Yi quickly and said, "Liusha is in ward 02. Tang Jin is with her. You can help Liusha to make a psychological assessment."


    In the telephone, Fu Yanchen explained the situation to Chu Yi, but at the thought that Fu Yanchen was ill again, Chu Yi didn''t have a good airway: "OK, I know."


    Suddenly, the corridor is only South Bridge, South Bridge picked pick eyebrows, and Chu Yi said hello, carrying his bag also left.


    Chu Yi pushes open the door of ward 02, and sees Tang Jin and Gu Liusha sitting on the sofa. Gu Liusha is holding a picture album and drawing on it with a pencil in his hand.


    Tang Jin sat quietly beside her.


    Chu Yi walks in quietly, and then stands by the sofa, looking at the photo album on Gu Liusha''s leg. A handsome face is the warmth and kindness at work.


    Gu Liusha''s paintings are a little scary.

 Chapter 740

    Cold and quite surprised, he thought, she was injured, do not bother Jiangzhou, he should be able to sleep with a smile, did not expect that he would come to see himself.


    Jiangzhou''s face is a bit awkward. Indeed, it''s very quiet these days. It''s quiet... It''s boring. I''m not used to this woman''s absence.


    In the end, he asked his agent to ask Nanqiao why lengqinghe didn''t come. The news is that lengqinghe''s injured his leg and is recovering in the hospital.


    Tangled for a long time, Jiangzhou still appears here.


    "Jiangzhou little brother ~, you come to see me ~" coldly and habitually stood up to embrace him, but forgot that he could not stand up now.


    Jiangzhou found her action, scared a blue face, this woman is this kind of time, still don''t forget to take advantage of him!


    Desolate and out of balance, she rushed forward and was about to face the ground. Suddenly, a force came from her waist. She turned over and opened her eyes again. She lay in Jiangzhou arms.


    Without looking in the mirror, she can imagine this beautiful picture with her huge brain hole.


    In marisu''s Korean drama, this scene is almost rotten.


    But to become a member of the army, she was really proud. She couldn''t wait to raise her hand around Jiangzhou''s neck and said with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    Jiangzhou


    ******


    When Gu Liuyue woke up, it was a month later.


    Gu Liusha''s injuries are almost all cured. The little girl is not as naive and lovely as before. She seems to grow up suddenly. She even asks rose and hibiscus to teach her some escape skills.


    Rose and hibiscus, of course, are very happy to give each other, cold night, did not say anything about this.


    At noon that day, Gu Liuyue moved her fingers. When she was cleaning her face in the cold night, she saw that her excited hands were shaking. She even forgot the existence of the bell and rushed out to call a doctor.


    When the doctor came in, Gu Liuyue was still asleep. They looked at each other and did not dare to ask lengye if he was wrong, so they helped Gu Liuyue to have another physical examination.


    The recovery is good, indicating that they will wake up in the next few days.


    Cold night but don''t know how to return a responsibility, intuition Gu Liuyue today will certainly wake up.


    After the doctor left, Leng Ye sat beside the bed, holding Gu Liuyue''s hand and whispered: "Gu Liuyue, I have a surprise for you. If you can''t wake up today, I may have to go back."


    That day, he had a bad attitude towards Gu Liuxing, because when he heard what Gu Liuxing said, he suddenly felt that he and Gu Liuyue were not worthy of each other from beginning to end, just because he was cold at night.


    She''s not cold, not at all. She''s good enough to make him... Ashamed


    If according to Gu Liuxing''s words, Gu Liuyue is not with him, I''m afraid it''s not only for her and Gu Liusha, but also for him.


    With the weakness of the cold city, will it be unbreakable? She and quicksand will be his deadly threat.


    Gu Liuyue, you must think so, right.


    In your heart, always put the best interests in the first place, even if this result will make their own doom, you also think it is worth it


    Late that night, the moon was clear and the stars were sparse.


    After a month, Gu Liuyue opened her eyes. There was only a dim yellow wall lamp in the ward, empty and quiet.


    Gu Liuyue looked around the ward, blinked and sat up slowly.


    Lying too long, together, she felt dizzy. She closed her eyes and got out of bed slowly.


    The line of sight glances over the balcony inadvertently, and finds that there is a flash of light. She doesn''t know why, but she has an inexplicable sense of tension in her heart.

 Chapter 741

    She stood up, lowered her eyes, curled up her pale fingers, and walked slowly to the Chaoyang terrace.


    Then she saw a picture that she would never forget.


    Cold night stood there, dressed in a white suit, perfectly cut, outlining his slender and straight body, strong and domineering, holding a bunch of hyacinths in his arms.


    He has a dusty face and meticulous care of his black hair. When he sees her, he smiles at her lips, which is very confusing.


    Behind him, there are thousands of dim lights.


    At the foot, the pink lights flash, and the whole balcony is stained with romantic exclusive color.


    Gu Liuyue quickly clenched her clothes. Her feet seemed to be in the same place, unable to move.


    Cold night seems to be able to read her heart, step forward to her.


    He a pair of dark deep eye son deep feeling ground stares at her, she Zheng Leng of looking at him.


    The scenery under her eyes, for him, is really beautiful, beautiful.


    Cold night took her hand, feeling warm and cool, he frowned, and then took off his suit to cover her shoulder.


    Gu Liuyue couldn''t stand the atmosphere and asked softly, "what do you do on a cold night?"


    His heart even missed a beat in this voice. For more than a month, her voice finally entered his world and easily swept away the haze of his whole world.


    On a cold night, as the curvature of his lips deepened, he took out a purple velvet box from his trouser pocket.


    Gu Liuyue''s sight touched, the whole person panicked and turned to go.


    They... Can''t be like this... She really doesn''t want to say "we can''t" over and over again. It''s not only him but also her who hurts


    Her reaction seems to be expected in the cold night, cold night stretched out her hand, hold her, voice dumb, "Gu Liuyue, don''t go."


    Gu Liuyue shook his head, "no... cold night, I just wake up, head a little dizzy, I want to go in to have a rest."


    "Gu Liuyue, I choose you and Liusha." Cold night low voice, voice serious and solemn.


    Gu Liuyue was stunned and looked back at him, "what do you... Say?"


    Cold night holding her shoulder, turning her back, face close to her, a pair of pupils, clearly reflecting her face, he said: "I choose you and quicksand."


    With that, he opened the velvet box with one hand, and the pink diamond ring glowed with bewitching light in the night.


    Flowers and rings, together to her eyes, "Gu Liuyue, I will deal with the cold city, give you and Liusha a peaceful life. I know that my words may not be convincing to you, but I don''t want to wait. If you want to accept them, I will deal with lengcheng as soon as possible, and then we will get married. If I don''t deal with them well, you can go back. But I''ll never give you a chance to go back. "


    Gu Liuyue''s eyes were moist and her eyelashes trembled. She asked, "is it worth it?"


    He said: "Hyacinth stands for rebirth, diamond ring stands for only, do you think it''s worth it?"


    She is his only one, he is willing to leave the past for her, and rebirth with her.


    "Will you?" He asked.


    Gu Liuyue clenched her fist and kept silent for a long time. At that cold night, she began to panic. She was about to open her mouth again, but she raised her face and looked at him, saying: "yes."


    She didn''t want much, but it was the most difficult and the most extravagant. Now that he had reached this point, why did she continue to embarrass them.


    Cold night has never felt the word "willing" so beautiful. He has a bright smile and is very happy. It seems that he has got the most precious thing in the world.


    The clock rings at 12 o''clock, a new day begins, and so does "they".


    This night, the cold night held Gu Liuyue tightly and said in her ear: "thank you... Thank you... Gu Liuyue."


    Thank you, can wake up, can choose me, can promise me.


    The next day.


    The ward was full of people.


    When we heard the good news of Gu Liuyue and lengye, we all felt happy for them.


    The ward is full of laughter, Gu Liusha lying in Gu Liuyue''s arms, shouting "Mom".


    If the proposal is successful, the next step is to make a place.


    The most important step, cold night but way: "after a period of time, let Gu Liuyue make a decision."


    People do not know why, but Gu Liuyue clenched the cold night''s hand.


    In the end, lengcheng has not been destroyed for a hundred years, but has completely washed away what it doesn''t want to abandon.


    What Gu Liuyue could not accept was forbidden by the cold night. Lengcheng''s ordnance research villas, biological pharmacy research villas, etc. are all set up as a subsidiary of Leng''s consortium after consulting with the state.

 Chapter 742

    Five months later. The capital. Wedding day.


    Spring is warm and sunny. At a glance, the white clouds curl and the sky is blue.


    The wedding of lengye and Gu Liuyue was finally held in Beijing.


    The scale of the wedding is better than that of Fu Yanchen at that time. Guests gathered, most of the exotic faces are said to be European nobles. After hearing about lengye''s identity, the dignitaries in the capital took part in the sky high wedding.


    The wedding photos were taken by the famous photographer Donne, who went to 99 countries for more than three months.


    The place of registered marriage is Ireland, because divorce is not allowed in this country.


    When signing, Leng ye said, "Gu Liuyue, I will never let you go after signing."


    Gu Liuyue signed her name without any hesitation,


    Cold night. Gu Liuyue.


    Five words on a piece of paper at the same time, too good-looking.


    On the plane leaving Ireland, Gu Liuyue said with a smile, "Hello Mr. Leng, I''m Mrs. Leng."


    Cold night low smile.


    Fu Yanchen attended the wedding as the best man. Standing in front of the French window on the second floor of the castle where the wedding was held, he looked at the nine helicopters, ninety-nine luxury cars, and a dream pumpkin carriage. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    The pumpkin carriage? Princess?


    Hehe, hehe.


    Remembering that he once said that he would give Gu Liuxing an unforgettable wedding, Fu Yanchen felt that his old face was slapped.


    Pumpkin carriage starts from the castle and goes to Xingchen villa to pick up the bride. Ninety nine luxury cars and nine airplanes open the way. The scene is spectacular to the extreme.


    Arriving at Xingchen villa, the pumpkin carriage stops in the yard. Looking up, you can see Gu Liuyue''s room on the second floor.


    Fu Yanchen is thinking about how to make trouble for these two people, he heard the voice of cold night, "Gu Liuyue, I''m here."


    The balcony door on the second floor is pulled open, and Gu Liuyue''s expensive and gorgeous white wedding dress slowly appears in the eyes of the cold night.


    Nine bridesmaids rushed out in confusion. Gu Liuxing said, "sister, go first. The process still needs to go."


    At least let them get red envelopes.


    Gu Liuyue seems to have lost her hearing, staring at the cold night, walking forward step by step, getting closer and closer to the railing.


    He also walked forward, close to her.


    Waiting for the cold night to go under the railings, Gu Liuxing issued a cry: "sister!"


    Gu Liuyue, holding the railing in her hand, jumped directly from the second floor. Her wedding dress skirt, more than ten meters long, crossed the railing. With Gu Liuyue''s figure falling, the layers of white yarn flutter with the wind, which is suffocating.


    Steadily fall in the arms of the cold night, Gu Liuyue circle his neck, with a smile and his gaze, said: "I can only bully my man."


    Strong possessiveness, cold night hook hook lips, against her forehead, "good."


    All of you: --


    What happened? What''s going on? So caught off guard!


    Fu Yanchen''s face turned black again, just like the funeral. Later, Gu Liuxing severely threatened him with a smile.


    Gu Liuxing


    In view of the above, the Wedding Toast link, Fu Yanchen not only does not help cold night block wine, but a force to cold night forward.


    Tang Wenmo, Ji Nanjing, Li Fengyang, Chu Yi and Ying muyao, as the best men who have been brought to make up the number, don''t expect to stop the cold night[ [smile]


    At this moment, Fu Yanchen called for his foresight. The nine best men are their own[ [smile]


    So all the wine went into the stomach of the cold night.


    Gu Liusha, dressed like a little princess, was led by the bridesmaid of Nanqiao. Standing behind the huge group of bridesmaids and best men, Gu Liusha was staring at the bad corn who were as handsome as her father... No, they were not as handsome as her father.


    If Fu Yanchen anticipates the end of the wedding, Gu Liusha directly pesters Gu Liuyue and takes his baby daughter to secretly travel to an unknown ancient town, he may want to explode in situ.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, the cold night was returned to the wedding room by Beiye and beiliejia. Gu Liuyue walked anxiously behind, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Fu Yanchen also suspected that the matter was not big enough and called out: "sister, please take care of your brother-in-law all night."


    Gu Liuxing


    How did Fu Yanchen commit a crime without warning today[ [smile]


    Gu Liuyue looks at Fu Yanchen coolly and closes the door.


    Go to the bathroom and get a towel. Gu Liuyue sits beside the bed. As soon as her hand reaches out to lengye''s face, her wrist is suddenly caught.


    Gu Liuyue was surprised to see that the cold night opened her eyes. There was no intoxication in her dark eyes.


    Gu Liuyue chuckled and fell on his chest. "I thought your drinking capacity was really so bad."


    "Don''t pretend to be drunk, do you want to sleep with a drunk?" Asked the cold night teasingly.


    Gu Liuyue''s fingers curled slightly, fingertips across his chest. After half a moment, he said in a low voice: "I don''t want to."


    Cold night hand caresses her bare smooth back, voice magnetism, "I also don''t want my wedding night is to sleep in the past."


    Take off your suit and wedding dress and be honest.


    Cold night hands on both sides of her, deep eyes staring at her without blinking, "Gu Liuyue, between us, is not impossible, is not possible, is certain, is doomed."


    Her eyelashes trembled, and she was easily touched by his words. Her eyes were moist. She hugged him and pasted his thin lips and said, "cold night, thank you. And I love you


    In the room, the voice of men and women is like the most beautiful symphony.


    Eight years later, they finally settled down.


    A wedding letter, they become the people who will spend the rest of their lives together.


    *********


    Postscript:


    On the Castle Square, four people, Beiye, beilie, rose and hibiscus, surrounded Fu Yanchen in the middle.


    Rose smile way: "Fu Dong, come out to mix, all want to return."


    Fu Yanchen hehe: "come on, let''s fight your cold city face!"


    Gu Liuxing


    Love in the South: when you look at the moon in the cold night, you must be happy all your life


    2017.11.5¡¿

 Chapter 743

    On the day of meeting Ying muyao, Nanqiao was quarreling with people because of the rear end collision.


    Nanqiao frowned and looked cold: "this gentleman! I repeat, if you hadn''t braked suddenly, we wouldn''t have hit it at all! "


    The man yelled: "I don''t have eyes behind my mother. Are you lame! I can''t see the brake! "


    He just got his new car. Before he drove it a few times, the rear light was damaged. He wanted to kill people!


    Nanqiao sneers: "you brake in front of the traffic lights, causing traffic accidents, do you still have reason?"


    "Lying trough!" The man was choked. He raised his hand and pushed her: "smelly girl, you little broken car hit my BMW, how dare you talk to me like this! Believe it or not, I''m going to sue you now


    Nanqiao was pushed to a stagger, almost fell to the ground, she glared at the man, face ugly.


    There are cars around and passers-by stop to talk. Nanqiao is a public figure. Before things get out of control, she must deal with them as soon as possible to avoid making news.


    "What are you looking at! Believe it or not The man raised his hand and was about to fight.


    There is a huge power gap between men and women. Nanqiao naturally understood that she thought she could not escape a slap today


    But unexpectedly, a big hand suddenly appeared behind him. He grabbed the man''s wrist and made a little effort. The man''s scream sounded like a pig.


    Nanqiao is thinking, now there are still meddlesome good people?


    Looking back, she was stunned.


    Sometimes, there is such a face, you think you are comfortable with your feelings and easy to leave.


    But when that face appeared again, the memory in her soul suddenly broke through the confinement and invaded her brain.


    So she found that it was not her natural and unrestrained, but she sealed all her feelings with him.


    I dare not touch it.


    Ying Mu Yao took a look at her, sipped her lips lightly, and then made two phone calls.


    The police arrived and restored the scene from the angle of the vehicle impact to make sure that both sides were responsible.


    The man pointed to the South Bridge and yelled to the police, "I''ll sue her! She was accused of dumping, family, money and property! "


    South Bridge


    Unwilling to mediate in private, the police had no choice but to take both men back to the police station.


    Ying muyao followed her to the police station.


    The police said at any rate, even if they lost money, there was no need to make such a big noise.


    The man turned his head: "no! I will sue her! "


    Nanqiao sat on the chair with his head down and didn''t say a word. The man laughed wildly and snorted: "smelly girl, I''m afraid. I was in a good mood just now and only let you lose money. Now even if you want to lose money, I don''t want to lose money!"


    With that, he looked down at his swollen wrist and gouged out Ying muyao with hatred. "And you, pinch my wrist like this. I won''t let go of either of you today!"


    He pointed back and forth to two people, with a face of arrogance.


    Should wood Yao smoking, no response, masculine clench teeth.


    A moment later, a man in a police uniform came in. The medal on his shoulder showed his position as the head of the police station.


    Then came an old man with white hair, supported by a middle-aged man.


    As soon as the old man saw Ying muyao, his face changed. Without saying a word, he would raise his crutch and smoke at the man.


    The man was beaten and yelled, jumping up and down in the police station, "Dad! Are you senile dementia? I was bullied and you beat me! "


    "I''ll kill you, you son of a bitch! You''ll make trouble for me all day long The old man gasped and pursued the man closely.


    The police had no choice but to fight.

 Chapter 744

    The director respectfully walked up to Ying muyao and said with a smile, "Mr. Ying, I''m really sorry that the people at the bottom are not sensible. I''d like to trouble you to come here in person."


    Should wood Yao light way: "solve a matter first."


    "Yes, yes."


    Finally, because of these two phone calls from Ying muyao, the situation was changed abruptly.


    No loss, no defendant.


    Out of the police station, Nanqiao turned to him and said, "thank you today."


    Ying muyao said, "you''re welcome. Shall I take you back? "


    Nanqiao refused with a smile: "no, people with families should keep a distance."


    Quiet afternoon, early spring breeze gently blowing, catkins in the wind random circle.


    Ying muyao looked at the back of Nanqiao, sucked his cheek and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, Lin Siyi was invited by the manufacturer to attend a commercial cocktail party, accompanied by Nanqiao.


    "No, people with families should keep a distance."


    It seems that I just said that I met two people at the reception today.


    Ying muyao, Rong Zhiyi.


    It seems that God is making fun of her. I haven''t met her for several years. After meeting her for the first time, I arranged a second time for her.


    Should wood Yao see her, the vision pauses on her body for a second, light move away.


    When Rong Zhiyi saw her, her eyes shrank and she immediately raised her hand to hold Ying muyao''s arm and looked at her chin.


    South Bridge light ah, this year, the whore - son is so arrogant!


    Lin Siyi heard the laughter and asked, "sister Qiao, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Nanqiao suikou road.


    As a special guest of tonight''s commercial cocktail party, Lin Siyi naturally can''t avoid meeting the organizer.


    The organizer is a man in his thirties. He is not ugly, and he is not the kind of handsome. He is superior to others in character and business sense.


    He likes Lin Siyi very much. He pursues her all the time. Romantic ideas emerge one after another, but never surpass the rules.


    Lin Siyi asked Nanqiao what to do, Nanqiao told her to seize the opportunity.


    When they came to the rest room, several company managers were talking. There were some strange faces. Lin Siyi first said hello to Shen Yu: "Mr. Shen."


    Shen Yu laughed heartily and pointed to the seat beside him: "Siyi, come on, sit down."


    Then he rushed to Nanqiao and said, "let''s go to Nanqiao and do our own business. I''ll definitely return to Zhao."


    Nanqiao said with a smile, "OK, that''s going to trouble Mr. Shen."


    Back in the banquet hall, Nanqiao felt a little hungry, so he went to the catering area to get some things, and then found a corner to sit down and eat.


    During the service, the waiter asked: "Miss, do you need red wine or juice?"


    Nanqiao looked up and politely said, "a glass of mango juice, thank you."


    Smiling, the waiter took a glass of mango juice and put it in her hand.


    Nanqiao squints his eyes and looks at the center of the meeting. It''s a beautiful scene with gorgeous clothes and wine.


    Rich businessmen and celebrities talk and laugh. Maybe a big deal will be settled in a few words.


    These include Ying muyao and Rong Zhiyi.


    Rong Zhi intended to stay in the entertainment industry, with a wide range of contacts. She helped Ying muyao in business.


    In fact, it was right for Ying muyao to choose Rong Zhiyi instead of her.


    How can an ordinary person born in a well-off family in Nanqiao be worthy of such a group successor as Ying muyao?


    Nanqiao takes back her eyes and drinks the mango juice, so much so that she doesn''t notice that a pair of eyes have been watching her drink the mango juice.


    When the glass was empty, the owner of the eyes began to smile.


    At the end of the banquet, Nanqiao was going to find Lin Siyi. As soon as he got up, his abdomen itched. Nanqiao frowned and pressed it with his hand.


    With this push, a strange feeling wanders all over the body and finally converges to the lower body

 Chapter 745

    Mixed entertainment, dirty things she did not rare, immediately know that they may be drugged.


    Nanqiao clenched his lips, thought about it, and sent a wechat to Lin Siyi, saying that he had something to go first.


    Feeling more and more strong in her body, she did not dare to delay any longer and walked out of the banquet hall quickly.


    As the elevator slowly drops, Nanqiao''s tight body dares to relax. The medicine impacts her reason. Nanqiao keeps biting her lips and pinching herself to keep awake.


    Suddenly, the elevator stops on a certain floor, Nanqiao stares big eyes, and his fingers tremble nervously.


    She''s not sure how long she''ll last.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and a fat face appeared gradually. As soon as the man saw Nanqiao, he grabbed her hand and pulled her out without saying a word.


    Obscene words sprang out of his mouth: "little bitch, I''ve been waiting for you for so long. You won''t come out to pick you up. If you don''t serve me well tonight, I''ll kill you!"


    The strong taste of wine floats over, Nanqiao wants to cry!


    Is there a way out for those who are drugged and drunk?


    Nanqiao struggled to shake off the man''s hand: "Sir, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Man smell speech a Leng, close to South Bridge, small eyes up and down looked at her, "seems to really recognize the wrong person."


    Nanqiaoyixi, busy way: "yes, you have to wait for people should be a while."


    The man stares at Nanqiao and suddenly smiles. Xianzhu touches her face: "that''s just right, 3P, I like it! You look so beautiful. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. "


    South Bridge "!"


    The man forced Nanqiao to go forward. Nanqiao looked around anxiously. He saw that the whole floor was empty. His eyes were red and he screamed: "help! Help


    The man laughed and covered her mouth with his hand: "little bitch, you haven''t gone to bed yet. Save some energy. You''ll not only cry, but also make you want to die!"


    "Oh, no, no," Nanqiao opened her eyes and burst into tears.


    Being pulled to the room, Nanqiao is forced to throw on the bed. The man laughs obscene and takes off his pants impatiently.


    At the moment, Nanqiao has been tortured by drugs, his whole body is soreness, his eyes are blurred and his soul is drawn. When the man sees it, he shakes and takes off his clothes faster.


    Nanqiao tried his best to stand up on the bed, pinched himself severely, and staggered towards the door.


    The man saw, naked body rushed to her behind, a hug her.


    Nanqiao struggled violently: "Damn it! Animals


    The man laughs and presses her on the bed. Nanqiao tries her best to resist, but the effect is very little.


    It''s hissing¡ª¡ª


    The dress was torn open. Nanqiao''s eyes were scarlet. The man''s smelly mouth was biting her. Her tears were rushing and she couldn''t push it open.


    Panic does not choose to grab things to hit men, men are more excited.


    All of a sudden, the man moved and looked up at her fiercely.


    Nanqiao was stunned. She saw the ashtray in her hand with blood on it. She was so scared that she threw it away immediately.


    The man stares at her and scolds her: "bitch!" The slap followed.


    With a slap, Nanqiao was beaten across his face, leaving five fingerprints on his face immediately.


    Nanqiao''s face was burning with pain, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood red. She screamed like crazy, picked up the ashtray and kept hitting him on the head.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed on her face, until the man completely fainted no response, Nanqiao just dropped the ashtray.


    Shaking hands to push away the man, she did not even wear shoes to run out.


    Nanqiao strode to the elevator entrance, biting his fingers, shaking all over his body, shaking hands, and constantly pressing the elevator button.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the elevator finally arrived, Nanqiao''s anxious eyes turned red. Suddenly he saw the people inside. He was stunned. Then he burst out crying and rushed into his arms.

 Chapter 746

    early morning.


    Nanqiao opened her eyes in a daze and found that something was pressing on her body. She couldn''t breathe and subconsciously reached for it.


    As soon as he came into contact with that thing, Nanqiao''s eyes widened.


    The warm and solid touch of the palm tells her that this is a man''s arm!


    Holding the quilt, Nanqiao looks under the quilt again. It''s very good. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Nanqiao, holding his breath and turning to his side, saw Ying muyao''s face. His whole body was as if he had been shocked and stepped back like a reflex condition.


    South bridge action is a little big, wake up should wood Yao.


    Ying Mu Yao slowly opened his eyes and saw Nanqiao pointing at him and asked, "what did you do last night?"


    "Made love." Should wood Yao light way.


    South Bridge


    Ying muyao got up, the quilt slipped from him, and the clear-cut body appeared in the eyes of Nanqiao without any sign.


    Nanqiao covered his face with anger and shame, and scolded: "exposure maniac, put on your clothes!"


    Ying Mu Yao sucked his cheek and held his cheek and squinted at her: "I''ve seen everything for a long time. Now I''m shy. I don''t think it''s too late."


    South Bridge


    "Also, if you really want to cover your eyes, can you sew your fingers together?" Ying muyao added.


    Nanqiao angry, put down his hand, not angry asked: "what happened last night?"


    Enough joking, always back to the point, she Nanqiao is really good at sleeping with a married man.


    Should wood Yao also in the South Bridge of inquiry sound, look a sink, "no matter what happened, I will not be responsible."


    Nanqiao nose can''t help but get a sour, sneer: "Oh, I didn''t want you to be responsible."


    Suddenly, both of them were silent.


    Nanqiao took a deep breath, picked up the ground has been broken, full of love marks on the top of the skirt wrapped in his body into the bathroom.


    Leaning against the door, she raised her head and closed her eyes powerlessly, with a faint water light at the root of her eyelashes.


    Ying muyao looked at the shadow on the eye door, picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Xiao Zhong, take a suit of women''s clothes to Platinum Hotel, the size is..."


    Nanqiao washes well and comes out wearing a bathrobe. Ying muyao only wears a pair of trousers and sits on the sofa naked looking at his mobile phone.


    See her come out, should Mu Yao chin pick to bed clothes, "ready for you clothes."


    Nanqiao quietly picked up the clothes and went back to the bathroom to change.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked out of the hotel one by one.


    Take a taxi, Nanqiao mobile phone received a text message, is a local strange number: "about last night, I can promise you a request."


    You don''t have to think about it. You know who the number owner is.


    Nanqiao sneered and did not hesitate to delete the information.


    It''s an accident. Nobody seems to take it seriously.


    At noon, when I received Rong Zhiyi''s call, Nanqiao spoke slowly: "Miss Rong, what can I do for you?"


    Rong Zhiyi''s voice is warm and gentle, "Miss Nan, Jinding cafe, I''ll wait for you."


    "Oh, how can I afford such a luxurious place?" Nanqiao sneered.


    Rong Zhiyi smiles, "Miss Nan is so smart. Naturally, I can think of what I''m looking for you for. Don''t worry. I''m ready for all the things that should be prepared."


    Nanqiao hand suddenly tightened, raised his voice: "OK, please wait for me for a while. After all, I''m not as free as Miss Rong."


    "Well, I''d like to invite you sincerely. Naturally, I''ll take care of the guests." Rong Zhiyi said.


    Hung up the phone, Nanqiao went to Lin Siyi''s lounge, "I''ll be busy later, audition, you ok?"


    Lin Siyi nodded: "sister Qiao, go and help yourself."


    Arriving at Jinding cafe, Rong Zhiyi sits in the corner gracefully and tastes coffee.

 Chapter 747

    Nanqiao went in and sat down opposite her. The waiter came over and said, "Hello, what kind of drink do you need?"


    "Do you have tea? Give me a cup of green tea. " Nanqiao said with a smile.


    As soon as the waiter''s face changed, he said with an embarrassed smile, "excuse me, miss. We are a coffee shop. There is no green tea."


    Rong Zhiyi is always drinking coffee calmly, while the other hand under the table is holding tightly.


    Nanqiao expression surprised, "you such a good place to talk, how can there be no green tea?"


    Don''t know green tea and green tea bitches match better? Your boss has no business sense.


    Waiter


    Nanqiao magnanimous waved his hand: "then a cup of boiled water, if there is a lotus, put one for me."


    The waiter said once again


    Nanqiao looked at Rong Zhiyi and found that she was still smiling. She had to admire her endurance.


    "Miss Nan, who were you with last night?" Rong Zhiyi asked directly.


    Nanqiao raised the corner of his lips and said, "with Ying muyao, that''s your husband."


    "You Rong Zhiyi finally changed her face and frowned at her.


    Nanqiao picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, I have to thank Miss Rong for her mango juice."


    At the banquet, she can be attacked by the same means as three years ago, except Rong Zhiyi!


    Rong Zhiyi clenched her teeth, Ling lips tightly, trying to control her emotions, "Miss Nan should know that Mu Yao and you can''t, if you are smart, don''t waste time on him."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Rong. If I were not smart, I would not have come to you. Instead, I would have gone to Ying muyao." South Bridge Road.


    Rong Zhiyi sneered: "shameless!"


    "If it''s shameful to be pregnant before marriage, I can''t catch up with it." Nanqiao returned the attack impolitely.


    Rong Zhiyi didn''t care, even proud: "so what, now I''m the one who comes to Yingjia, not you! My son is the rightful successor of Ying


    South Bridge


    Rongzhi opinion Nanqiao speechless, showing the winner''s smile, take out two things from the bag to Nanqiao in front.


    Contraceptives and checks.


    Nanqiao laughs. It''s really thoughtful.


    "Miss Nan, as far as I know, you don''t have a boyfriend yet. If you are pregnant, it''s not good for you. The Ying family will never recognize illegitimate children. Take the check and take the pill. It''s good for everyone. " Rong Zhiyi said.


    Nanqiao picked up the check, moved his fingertips on it and counted: "one hundred million, oh, five million!"


    Rong Zhiyi disdained smile: "yes, you people, have to spell a generation."


    Nanqiao nodded: "that''s right. But miss Rong reminds me that I can make a fortune by doing this in the future. A box of contraceptives is worth five million. What a good deal. "


    "Bitch!" Rong Zhiyi finally can''t help yelling.


    Nanqiao ah said: "Miss Rong, let me tell you a famous saying: there is no fragrance of wild flowers in the family, so I advise you not to offend me."


    Rong Zhiyi glares at her angrily, but no longer dare to scold half a word.


    Nanqiao dug out a pill. She looked down and saw a small lotus petal floating in the water. She sneered at it, took a sip, swallowed it, and then stood up and asked Rong Zhiyi to take her lips: "thank you."


    Took the check, Nanqiao stepped on 10 cm high heels, toe high gas left.


    As soon as he walked out of the cafe, Nanqiao''s face collapsed, as if he had been drained.


    But no matter how much Rong Zhiyi does to her, it''s not worth a sentence: no matter what, I won''t be responsible.

 Chapter 748

    Rubbing his eyes, Nanqiao stopped a taxi by the side of the road and went back to the studio.


    In less than two hours.


    Sitting at the desk, South Bridge tired eyes closed, arm on the eyes.


    Some things, so suddenly appear in the mind.


    This year she was 26, and that year, she was 19.


    How young and innocent she was that year.


    Yearning for beautiful love, yearning for a happy marriage, yearning to work hand in hand with the people I love the most.


    Can now recall, once a scene, heartless stabbing her heart, eyes suddenly sour.


    ******


    Ying muyao, 21, is less calm than he is today.


    But the arrogance, bad ruffian and invincibility of his character have not changed at all.


    That day, Nanqiao was watering flowers on the balcony. Nanqiao''s mother suddenly called her to wash vegetables. Nanqiao put down the kettle.


    When she turned around, she accidentally bumped her arm into a basin of aloe. She opened her eyes in horror and immediately reached for it, but


    The basin of aloe or fell, and then, a man''s stuffy hum sounded.


    Nanqiao panic rushed to look down, aloe flowerpots have broken, soil and green aloe planted in the man''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Nanqiao wanted to laugh, but soon, Nanqiao couldn''t laugh.


    The man raised his head, and there was bright red blood left on his forehead.


    Nanqiao covered his mouth in fright, took back his head and squatted on the balcony for breath.


    Dead, dead, injured, will you come to me?


    I just thought that¡ª¡ª


    Ding Dong - Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the doorbell rang, Nanqiao trembled with fright and her legs softened.


    Nanmu called in the house: "bridge, open the door."


    South Bridge steady voice should be: "Oh -- oh --"


    Nanqiao dragged her trembling legs to the door. To be on the safe side, she first leaned over the cat''s eyes and looked at the situation outside.


    In addition to the opposite vermilion security door is the white wall.


    No one.


    Nanqiao tilted his head in doubt and was about to leave when the doorbell rang again. Nanqiao went to see again, but it was still the door and the wall.


    Perhaps curiosity over just fear, South Bridge slowly opened the door.


    Through the crack of the door, Nanqiao carefully looked, and a bloody and gloomy face appeared in his eyes.


    South Bridge reflection conditions like to close the door, but the man is no effort to resist.


    Nanqiao pushed hard, but the crack in the door became bigger and bigger.


    Seeing that the man was going to settle his account, Nanqiao was in a cold sweat. He opened the door directly, pushed the man out, and closed the door behind him.


    The man is very tall and young. Nanqiao looks up at him. His face stinks, but it doesn''t affect his handsome appearance.


    Nervous swallowing saliva, Nanqiao pitifully said: "sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to, that flowerpot was a little slippery, somehow, it slipped down."


    Ying muyao


    Nanqiao raised his eyes and peeked at him. He found that his face was blacker and his heart trembled. He continued: "are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    With that, Nanqiao felt from his pocket and finally found a paper towel. He quickly gave it to him with both hands: "wipe the blood first. And the dirt on my head. "


    Should wood Yao finally opened mouth, that voice, ice dregs similar cold: "how, want to destroy evidence?"


    Nanqiao quickly waved his hand: "no, I care about you."


    After all, the injury was caused by her. If my brother is not willing, what can I do if I call the police.


    Ying Mu Yao rudely grabbed the paper from her hand, just wiped it, he took a breath of air conditioner, his face turned white.

 Chapter 749

    Fortunately, Nanqiao lived on the third floor. If it was higher, Ying muyao thought that he would be dead on the street.


    Nanqiao looks bitter and pays close attention to Ying muyao''s every move.


    Finally, Ying Mu Yao felt a little dizzy and roared: "send me to the hospital immediately!"


    Nanqiao thought that the world is vast and the creditors are the biggest, so there is no room to refuse, so he said: "I''ll tell my mother, and then I''ll send you."


    When he agreed, Nanqiao opened the door and yelled to nanmu''s mother in the kitchen, "Mom, my classmates are looking for me all of a sudden. I''ll come back later."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for South mother to respond, South Bridge PA of close a door, pull should wood Yao to leave in a hurry.


    I called a taxi and arrived at the hospital. Nanqiao sat on one side, hanging his head and not daring to say anything.


    The doctor nearby is treating Ying muyao''s wound. Ying muyao is afraid that she will run away, so she must stay in his sight.


    Nanqiao did not resist because he was guilty.


    Secretly look up at the man, Nanqiao found that the little brother is very handsome, especially with a piece of white yarn on his forehead, full of masculinity.


    Look at his clothes again, all over his body are famous brands, local tyrants!


    So it should not be difficult for her to be a little girl. After all, she has no money.


    All of a sudden, Ying muyao''s eyes came, and Nanqiao took back his eyes in a panic.


    Then he heard a sneer from Ying muyao.


    Nanqiao blushed.


    After bandaging, the doctor called a nurse and asked him to dispense the medicine. Then he said to Mu Yao, "don''t have intense exercise recently. Come here on time to change the medicine."


    "No hospitalization?" Asked Mu Yao.


    The doctor said, "it''s not too serious. There''s no need to be hospitalized."


    Nanqiao Yixi, this is the first hospital in Beijing. If the cost of hospitalization is high, what should she do? It''s better not to be in hospital.


    "Ah -" Ying muyao suddenly screamed, "doctor, I think I have a concussion. I want to be hospitalized!"


    Doctor: --


    South Bridge


    Ying Mu Yao stares at the doctor: "I think I''m very serious now. I want to live, I want to live and I want to be hospitalized!"


    The doctor blinked. He didn''t see the doctor who refused to leave the hospital.


    Nanqiao teeth: "the doctor said nothing, if you want to stay in hospital, I will not accompany you!"


    Should Mu Yao cool look over, "you don''t want to be responsible? If you don''t want to be responsible, I''ll ask your parents to be responsible. "


    South Bridge


    Nanqiao''s face was immediately covered with laughter: "how can it be? If you don''t feel well, stay! "


    Ying muyao saw the doctor, "I want to be hospitalized!"


    The doctor was speechless. Then he wrote a list and handed it to Ying muyao: "go and pay."


    Ying Mu Yao raised his chin: "give it to her!"


    South Bridge over, a look at the amount, scared eyes almost fell out!


    It''s not worth so much to sell her!


    Nanqiao once again lost his smile: "brother, I''m still a student, I don''t have so much money."


    "I''m a student, too, and I''m poor." Ying muyao didn''t buy it.


    Nanqiao grits her teeth, poor sister! You''re poor. You''re in Gucci and Gianni Versace.


    "Do you want to default?" Ying Mu Yao stares at her and asks, "if you are in arrears, I will not only inform your parents, but also call the police."


    Nanqiao gritted his teeth, showing a very ugly smile, word by word: "how can I go to pay now."


    Should wood Yao hook lip a smile, "early say so still need me to say so much?"


    Nanqiao went out of the clinic and sipped his lips to call Gu Liuxing. Gu Liuxing quickly answered: "what''s the matter? Bridge bridge. "

 Chapter 750

    Nanqiao stammered: "Liuxing, I want to borrow money from you."


    Gu Liuxing laughed, "I thought what happened, how much?"


    Nanqiao said bitterly, "four thousand, will you bring me to the first hospital in Beijing?"


    Hearing the hospital, Gu Liuxing was worried, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? Is it serious? "


    Nanqiao sighed: "no, I''m ok. You come first."


    When Gu Liuxing arrived, he saw Nanqiao sitting alone on the chair in the hospital corridor.


    "Bridge bridge." Gu Liuxing called her.


    As soon as Nanqiao saw her, she was wronged and cried out in a choked voice: "Liuxing."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Liuxing asked with a frown.


    Nanqiao simply said it.


    After Gu Liuxing listened to it, he said: "I''m not sure."


    This is a real disaster.


    "Come on, I''ll pay with you." Gu Liuxing took her hand.


    Nanqiao sniffed, "I''ll pay you back slowly."


    Gu Liuxing patted her on the shoulder, "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. Give it to me when you have it."


    "Wait!"


    A voice suddenly rang out. Nanqiao rolled his eyes. Looking back, he saw Ying muyao sitting in a wheelchair. He looked like I was seriously injured.


    Nanqiao has no good way: "I''ll pay for you."


    Ying Mu Yao snorted: "why should you let others be responsible for your trouble?"


    Gu Liuxing


    Nanqiao gas of stare big eyes, endure for a long time of anger immediately ran out, throw down the bill, angrily walked to should wood Yao in front.


    "I have no money anyway! You can do it yourself. Do you want me to borrow money to pay it? "


    Ying Mu Yao chuckled, "I''m not unreasonable. In this way, I''ll lend you money, you pay it, and then I''ll be your creditor, so that you won''t admit it later."


    Nanqiao was so angry with him that he roared: "you are crazy!"


    Ying Mu Yao pointed to the injury on his forehead and said with a bad smile, "you''ve smashed them like this. Maybe they''re really nervous."


    Nanqiao is going crazy. "I won''t lend you money!"


    Ying Mu Yao managed his sleeve and said carelessly, "I''ll call the police and find your parents."


    Nanqiao glared at him: "you!"


    Gu Liuxing then came out to advise: "Sir, Qiaoqiao didn''t mean it. Besides, your money and mine are not all borrowed by Qiaoqiao. They are the same."


    Should wood Yao don''t start, "how do I know she finally returned to you, if not, not cheap her!"


    South Bridge


    Gu Liuxing


    Seeing that Nanqiao didn''t give a word, yingmu yaodun was impatient. He took out his mobile phone and pressed two numbers: "11..."


    0 did not press, Nanqiao rushed over, covered his mobile phone screen, screamed: "brother, you are my brother, I borrow it is not OK."


    Should wood Yao hook hook lip, "early so discerning not good."


    Nanqiao eye twitch.


    ******


    "Nan, I want water." Ying muyao''s game machine is banging.


    South Bridge quickly brought a glass of water, young master asked temperature: "come on, come on."


    "Nan, peel me an apple." Ying muyao holds the remote control. In the room, the model plane is buzzing.


    Nanqiao side of the body to avoid the plane, smiling came, picked up an apple skilfully peeled, cut into small pieces, inserted a fork, presented: "master slow."


    Ying Mu Yao is proud of her, so arrogant that she wants to beat him a hundred times!


    "Nan, I want to eat meat. Go down and buy it for me!" Ying muyao was sitting in a wheelchair, boring in a circle.

 Chapter 751

    Nanqiao dogleg ran to the wheelchair and said in a low voice, "don''t play, young master. Your head is injured."


    Ying muyao patted off her paws and went her own way.


    Nanqiao gritted her teeth, and her smile became more distorted.


    At the end of the first day, Nanqiao felt as if a century had passed, and every second was infinitely elongated.


    Exhausted back home, nanmu saw her like this and asked, "what are you doing? How can you make yourself like this? "


    Nanqiao quickly poured himself a glass of water, drank it in a gulp, and looked at nanmu with a long cry: "classmates move, I go to help."


    "Is it Ryukyu?" Nanmu knew that Gu Liuxing lived alone.


    Nanqiao nodded, unwilling to say more, dragged his stiff legs back to the room, then fell straight on the bed, tired of a finger can''t lift.


    At the thought of being tortured the next day, Nanqiao wanted to kill Ying muyao.


    But when the phone rang in the middle of the night, Nanqiao was connected in a daze, and the voice from the receiver almost scared her not to throw away her cell phone.


    The deafening roar continued: "Nan! Do you hear me! I need to go to the toilet. You''ll wait on me now! "


    Nanqiao wants to cry. It''s your father''s fault. It''s your head, not your leg that''s fuckin ''hurt!


    Although he was eager to kill him in his heart, Nanqiao''s tone was very good: "young master, I''m all asleep. I''ll rush there. If you can''t hold it, what should you do? So go to the nurse."


    There for a second, then Ying muyao said darkly, "if you don''t come, I''ll call the police and tell your parents."


    South Bridge "!"


    Ying muyao, I call you uncle!


    Nanqiao gritted his teeth: "I''ll come, I can''t come yet!"


    Wu Wu Wu Wu, she is to pour eight lifetime bad luck, stand on such an ancestor.


    Ying muyao, who hung up the phone, sat idly on the windowsill looking at the moon, smiling.


    Yesterday, she did not make him into a girl, but also into the hospital, even wishful thinking of sleeping safely! See if he doesn''t kill this dead girl.


    ******


    Nanqiao sneaked out of the house and waited by the roadside for nearly half an hour before waiting for a car.


    Rushed to the hospital, a push to open the door, "I''m coming."


    Should wood Yao is sitting on the bed playing games, looked at her one eye, "wait for me game clearance."


    Nanqiao is breathing heavily, and the fundus of his eyes is about to burn.


    After more than ten minutes, a voice came from the mobile phone: victory.


    Ying muyao dropped his cell phone and said, "help me to the toilet."


    Nanqiao takes a deep breath, presses down the fire, and goes to help him.


    Help him to the toilet, Nanqiao said: "I''ll go out first, you''ll call me later."


    If so, Nanqiao will go out.


    "Wait a minute." Ying muyao made a sound.


    Nanqiao is frozen in place, her face is wrinkled. Every time she says something, she always feels like she is going to die.


    "Just stand here!" Ying muyao said.


    Nanqiao smile: "this is not good, men and women are different, I''d better go out."


    "You don''t know the restroom is the place where accidents happen frequently? You leave me alone in such a dangerous place? "


    I almost didn''t say that she was cruel, inhuman and irresponsible.


    Nanqiao: "OK, I''ll turn around."


    "Good boy Ying muyao smiles.


    After listening to the sound of water, Nanqiao''s cheeks and ears are about to burn.


    After the sound of water rushing, Nanqiao dared to breathe normally. She pursed her lips and asked, "are you ok?"


    "All right." Ying muyao said.

 Chapter 752

    Nanqiao back, suddenly hit a solid chest, nose light tobacco flavor, not bad smell.


    Suddenly, as soon as Nanqiao regained consciousness, he realized that Ying muyao was so close to her. Ah, with a scream, he quickly stepped back.


    The face is redder.


    It''s like a full and moist red apple.


    Ying Mu Yao looks at her in a panic. He doesn''t know what to do. He pulls up his lips and approaches her. Nanqiao is shocked and subconsciously retreats.


    Until, back against the cold wall, no retreat.


    Nanqiao stares at him with wide eyes, and his throat keeps stirring.


    There is no denying that Ying muyao is very attractive at the moment.


    Single eyelid, canthus pick, through a evil four, nose high, thin lips, with a touch of fatal temptation arc.


    "What do you want to do?" As soon as the words came out, Nanqiao realized how unbearable her voice was now.


    This soft voice, like Jiaohua, really came out of her mouth?!


    Nanqiao, shut up and don''t want to talk any more.


    Ying Mu Yao sucked his cheek, and his smile deepened. He looked down at her.


    Face closer and closer, less than a centimeter away, Nanqiao quickly turned his head, reached out and pushed him: "you finish the toilet, we''ll go out."


    Should Mu Yao ignore, ask: "I go to the toilet, what do you blush?"


    South Bridge


    "To ask you something!" Ying muyao''s voice is almost beside Nanqiao''s ears. The warm and pleasant smell makes Nanqiao''s ears red


    Should Mu Yao see, smile: "was I touched?"


    Smell speech, South Bridge fiercely push away him, like a fried cat, sharp voice way: "who was you to lift! Hooligans


    Ying Mu Yao laughed twice and leaned against the wall with his arms in his arms. "What are you blushing about?"


    "I''m... I''m not hot yet?" Nanqiao stares at him and refuses to admit that she was seduced by a man just now.


    Ying Mu Yao sneered again: "women are all right and wrong."


    Nanqiao gas explosion, directly strode out of the bathroom.


    "Come back and help me!"


    Nanqiao turned back and supported the young master with his head down.


    The next day, Ying Mu Yao''s parents came to the hospital. When Ying Mu Yao saw that her son was wearing a thick bandage on his head, she was so scared that she lost her face.


    A mouthful of a heart ah, baby ah called.


    Ying muyao hid his mother''s hand everywhere. At last, he had no choice but to say, "Mom! I''m all right! Don''t touch me


    Nanqiao saw the embarrassed appearance of Ying muyao, and the smile was a schadenfreude.


    Ying''s father also scolds Ying''s mother to be a little more restrained. Ying''s mother has no choice but to stop chasing Ying muyao. Ying muyao is relieved and goes back to bed.


    Ying''s mother stretched out her hand to touch her son''s wound, but in the eyes of Ying muyao''s warning, she withdrew her hand: "what''s the matter? How did you get hurt like this? "


    Mention this matter, should wood Yao gas not hit a place, stare at the South Bridge, cold way: "a wild cat hit the pot down, I was hit."


    South Bridge


    Ying''s mother covered her mouth in horror and was too scared to speak for a long time.


    Ying Fu asked, "what does the doctor say?"


    "Just a week."


    Ying Fu and Ying Mu were relieved. Suddenly, they caught a glimpse of another man in the room. Ying Mu looked at her son.


    Ying muyao said casually, "I''m the nurse, so if you''re OK, you don''t have to come."


    In response to the father and the mother:


    Nanqiao''s mouth twitches. Well, she suddenly understands how Ying muyao''s character of holding heaven and earth comes from.


    What a habit!

 Chapter 753

    ******


    Ying muyao finally stayed in the hospital for seven days.


    On this day, the sun was high in the sky in midsummer, the streets were covered with umbrellas, and the air was humid and hot, which was not a good weather.


    But for Nanqiao, it is incomparably beautiful.


    Because, at last, she will be liberated! Finally want to break away from should wood Yao this bastard''s clutches!


    Nanqiao happily helped him pack up, and then asked him with a smile: "young master, do you want a small one to take you home?"


    Ying muyao coldly glared at her: "do you want to go to my house?"


    South Bridge


    "So happy to go to my house?" Ying Mu Yao''s mouth turned up and his smile sneered.


    Nanqiao once again


    Ying Mu Yao laughed: "you don''t have to send me home. Just give me back 5316 yuan and forty-one cents."


    Nanqiao gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "OK, absolutely not a cent will come from the young master''s account!"


    "No borrowing!" Ying muyao warned: "you can ask your parents for money or make money by yourself."


    The south bridge broke again, just now the good mood ran without a trace, and glared at some bastard with a face full of beating.


    Ying muyao got up and looked down at her: "I know you are in Jingcheng University. Coincidentally, I am your senior, so don''t try to fool me!"


    South Bridge


    Ying muyao picked up his luggage, turned around and left.


    Nanqiao clenched his fist, waved his fist and kicked his foot in the direction of yingmuyao''s departure, and scolded: "yingmuyao, you bastard, I wish you bankruptcy tomorrow!"


    ******


    Nanqiao naturally did not dare to tell his parents, so he had to take advantage of the only half month left in the summer vacation to go out to earn money.


    Nanqiao doesn''t want to start school and is still in debt. The only places where money comes quickly are bars and nightclubs, which are the golden caves of the rich.


    Interview sister painted heavy makeup, has been unable to distinguish the original appearance of facial features, smart eyes carefully swept the sister standing in a row.


    "My name is Jinmo. You can call me Jinjie."


    A row of girls neatly bow: "sister Jin."


    Jin Mo nodded and passed them one by one.


    When walking in front of the South Bridge, he stopped, raised his hand and pinched the chin of the South Bridge.


    Her nails are very long, dyed red, especially enchanting.


    But at the moment Nanqiao is not in the mood to appreciate her nails, because she pinches her own pain.


    Jinmo turned Nanqiao''s face, looked left and right, and then nodded his head: "the foundation is good, and it''s pure natural, you can stay."


    Nanqiao happy smile: "thank you sister Jin."


    With a standard smile on her face, Jin Mo asked, "is it a good place?"


    Nanqiao face a red, shy low head, voice if fine lines: "well."


    With that, Nanqiao looked up nervously and said to Jinmo seriously, "sister Jin, I''m still a student, so I only work, not sell myself."


    Jinmo feels funny. You know, the most profitable part of "Xile" is the princess.


    I haven''t heard that my sister wants to make money, but she is not the princess.


    She squinted and asked, "are you sure?"


    Nanqiao nodded firmly and seriously: "sure."


    Sister Jin said with a smile, "OK, then you sell the bar."


    Nanqiao breathed a sigh of relief and laughed brightly: "thank you, sister Jin."


    Jin Mo picked a few girls, and the rest were eliminated.


    With less than ten of them, she came to an empty room. She told them some rules of "Xile" and some forbidden areas.


    And warn them not to go to these places if they don''t want to lose their lives.


    South Bridge write it down carefully.

 Chapter 754

    ******


    It''s the fourth day since I came to Xile. It''s a 24-hour day and night system. Nanqiao chooses the day.


    But if her business is bad on this day, she will spend nine or ten o''clock.


    After lunch, Nanqiao counted the money he had made recently, one by one, his eyes shining.


    Two times, two thousand seven hundred yuan!


    Nanqiao jumped excitedly in the same place, but at the thought that the money would soon change hands, the whole person wilted again.


    When she got off work at 6 p.m., Nanqiao found that she sold a bottle of wine today, which was miserable.


    So she had no choice but to stay a little longer.


    The sun is disappearing in the West. In the city, the street lights are on, and the neon lights and billboards are shining.


    The night life of "Xile" officially opened the mystery of her.


    Men and women with sexy clothes rush into "Xile", and the deafening music is wantonly pounding in this space.


    As soon as I stepped into this place where people''s blood began to burn, many men and women roared recklessly.


    In the middle of the dance floor, the hot and sexy dancer swings her enchanting posture like a water snake. Occasionally, she raises her eyes and smiles, and there is a cry below.


    With the continuous rotation of colorful light and shadow, everyone''s expression is the same - indulgence and indulgence.


    Standing in the north of China, the capital is the political, economic and cultural center of the country, symbolizing the development of the country.


    At the same time, the pressure of people living in this city can be imagined.


    At night, they take off their professional clothes, release the pressure, and wiggle their bodies freely with the music with a strong sense of rhythm.


    There are also people sitting in the card seats, drinking with a heavy face.


    Nanqiao stood in the dark corner, carrying a basket of famous wine, tut tut sigh.


    I really don''t understand why I have to get drunk when I''m not happy? Why do you have to come to this place to release pressure?


    If you feel bad, you should solve the problem; You are so stressed and tired that you have time to sleep.


    South Bridge turns its mouth.


    "Xiao Nan." The voice of a colleague came from behind.


    Nanqiao looked back and saw a girl named Jiantong who had been admitted with her.


    "Why don''t you go out?" Jane asked.


    Nanqiao doesn''t like this girl a little. She looks different. She''s face-to-face and back to back. She was admitted to Beijing University this year. She''s a student sister.


    However, she didn''t understand that all of them were students, and even she was younger than her. How did she make such a high level of scheming?


    Polite smile, Nanqiao said: "a little tired, rest for a while."


    Jane pupil lip angle slightly Yang: "that I went out first."


    Nanqiao nodded, looking at Jiantong''s skillful shuttle in each card seat, a circle down, sold four bottles of good wine.


    You can''t help being taken advantage of in the process.


    At first, Nanqiao was not used to it. When someone touched her hand, she almost slapped her in the face. It was Jinmo who came out to help her.


    Jinmo said: in this kind of place, never meet the tough, it will only be yourself who will suffer!


    At seven o''clock, Nanqiao went out with a wine basket. With her signature smile, she played Tai Chi with the man in the card seat.


    After a lap, she only sold two bottles of wine, because she couldn''t afford to go out.


    After shaking his sore hand, Nanqiao returned to the women''s lounge from the safe passage.


    There are newly arrived princesses who are going to pick up guests, and there are also those who are going to pick up her class and sell wine.

 Chapter 755

    A girl asked, "Xiao Nan, are you going back?"


    Nanqiao nodded: "well."


    "How many bottles of wine have you sold today?" The girl asked again.


    Nanqiao sighed, "three bottles are sold today."


    The girl came up and patted her on the shoulder, "come on."


    Nanqiao smiles at her.


    Carrying a backpack towards the door, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    See caller, South Bridge light frown, "Jian Tong?"


    "Xiao Nan, I''m in the Ginza box on the top floor. Come and help me." Jian Tong''s voice is very low, and the background sound is very rhythmic music.


    Ginza? what the fuck! What''s Jiantong doing when she''s free? That''s the forbidden area that sister Jin said!


    Nanqiao gas teeth: "you''re sick, don''t say don''t go to the top floor!"


    "Wuwuwu, Xiaonan, my family needs money. I can''t help it. They say it''s all rich people who can earn more." Jane Tong cried and said, "I really don''t know... They all play like that."


    Making love in the box as if no one else, all kinds of infinite pictures.


    Nanqiao is speechless and can''t say a word. Haven''t you seen a pig run? Haven''t you eaten pork yet?! You don''t have to think about it. It''s not so easy to step in and come out again!


    "Where are you now?" Nanqiao didn''t ask.


    "I and I are in the bathroom of the box now. Please come and help me. I have a boyfriend. If I am sullied, he will break up with me. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Before Nanqiao opened her mouth, a rude knock on the door came from the microphone. Jiantong exclaimed and quickly said, "Xiaonan, please come and help me."


    The phone has been hung up.


    Nanqiao frowns and turns around in a hurry. Although she doesn''t like Jiantong, she can''t watch her in danger without saving her.


    But... That''s the top floor. Ah, will she go to the top floor and send it to the door for nothing


    Nanqiao hesitated. Suddenly, the phone rang again. Nanqiao''s fingers trembled. It was already the picture of answering. Jiantong''s heart splitting voice came out of the receiver.


    "Xiao Nan, come and help me. They are going to smash the door. Wu Wu Wu, I can''t escape. I''m dead!"


    Nanqiao was so scared that she shivered and cried out: "Jiantong, Jiantong, listen to me. Hold on. I''ll go to find sister Jin right away. You must hold on!"


    Pinching her cell phone, Nanqiao ran out and asked if she had seen her. Finally, when she was almost desperate, she asked her whereabouts.


    "Sister Jin is waiting in the jade hall on the top floor. What do you want to do with her?"


    Nanqiao moved her lips, didn''t know what to say, sighed, let her go and ran to the top floor.


    There are three boxes on the top floor: Jincheng, Yudian and Ginza. The guests in Jincheng are the most respected.


    The three boxes form a tripod and fall on the top floor of "Xile", leaving a large golden and resplendent space in the middle. It is said that auction will be held here occasionally.


    At the door of the box, two waiters, a man and a woman, stand on the left and right respectively, so as to meet the needs of customers at any time.


    Nanqiao straight to the jade hall box, but was stopped by the waiter, "the drinks Department is not allowed to go to the top, how can you come here?"


    "I''m looking for sister Kim." Nanqiao said in a hurry: "I have something urgent to find her. It''s urgent!"


    The waiter frowned and looked at her work clothes. "Sister Jin is still entertaining guests in it. She''s not free."


    "I..." Nanqiao''s eyes are red, and I don''t know what happened to Jiantong.

 Chapter 756

    Nanqiao looked at the direction of the Ginza box and said, "brother, I really have something urgent. Please call sister Jin for me."


    "Rules can''t be broken. As long as it''s not a big deal, you don''t have to go to sister Jin." The waiter''s cold, straight talk.


    As soon as Nanqiao clenches his teeth, he will go inside to rush directly away from the waiter''s hand.


    Nanqiao moves quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he gets under the waiter''s arm and knocks open the box door.


    In the dark box, the ambiguous atmosphere, the sudden light disturbance, the eyes of all the people in the box fell on the South Bridge.


    Nanqiao''s back was straight and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He did not dare to see everyone''s face. He forced himself to say to sister Jin, who was sitting in a crowd of men, "sister Jin, I have something to ask for you."


    "Oh, Xiaomo, when did you get this new product? You look so watery? " A middle-aged man''s voice suddenly rings out in the ambiguous music.


    Gold Mo Mou color a sink, Jiao smile lightly pushed the next man''s chest: "Oh, Liu Dong, you hold me also see other women, but I will be jealous."


    Liu Dong showed his yellow teeth with a smile, touched her chest, narrowed his eyes and flirted with her: "don''t be jealous, I will feed you something good at night."


    "Oh, you''re dead." Jin Mo hammered his chest, and his boneless body leaned against his arms.


    Nanqiao saw that Jinmo ignored her and said again: "sister Jin, the bathroom door of Ginza is broken. Jiantong is locked inside. Please find someone to rescue her."


    Jin Mo was so angry that she didn''t look at her. She cried out: "no big or small, the toilet is broken. Go to the logistics department. What''s the use of coming here to find me? I can''t repair the lock. Go quickly."


    "No, sister Jin..."


    "Not what!" Jin Jie interrupted her, "hurry down to find the logistics. What if the guests in Ginza want to use the bathroom?"


    Jin Mo''s face was serious, and there was a warning in the bottom of her eyes. She was no longer willing to listen to her.


    Nanqiao lips pursed, Jiantong, it''s not that I don''t help you, I tried my best.


    She bent over and said, "I know sister Kim."


    Nanqiao turned around and was about to retreat. The voice of Liu Dong sounded again behind her: "little girl, don''t go in a hurry."


    Without waiting for Nanqiao to turn around, Liu Dong had come to her. His fat hand grasped her hand and his expression was obscene.


    His eyes were squeezed by the fat on his face, and there was only one slit and one mouth left. The stench came to his face. "Your friend is trapped in it, isn''t he?"


    Nanqiao eyebrows inadvertently light frown for a while, endure disgust, forced his hand out, with a smile nodded, "well."


    Liu Dong opened a sausage mouth and looked disgusting. "In this way, I''ll let Jinmo deal with it. What do you think?"


    Nanqiao is not a fool. Of course, I can see what the man is up to. Although she wants to save Jiantong, the premise of saving her is to ensure her own safety.


    "No, sister Jin is our general manager. I''m a new comer. I don''t know the rules, so I want to find sister Jin." Nanqiao smile, politely bent down: "but still thank you, sir."


    However, how could the fat man who had been targeted escape so easily? Liu Dong approached her because he was not as tall as Nanqiao. He looked up at Nanqiao and saw her disgusting face from her point of view.

 Chapter 757

    "Thank you." Every time Liu Dong said a word, he seemed to have made a mouthful of biochemical weapons. "Thank you for your sincerity."


    "I sell wine, not myself." Nanqiao pushed him away, with a cautious look on his guard, and his whole body was clamoring for warning.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of laughter in the box, as if she had told a big joke.


    Liu Dong said with a smile: "how much money can you make by selling wine? Follow me and promise that you will be the buyer or not the seller in the future!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t accept your kindness." Nanqiao''s face was calm, but she could not help shaking her hand.


    Having been swept away many times, Liu Dong suddenly takes back his smile and stares at the South Bridge with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Seeing that the momentum was getting worse and worse, Jin Mo quickly came over and took Liu Dong''s arm: "Oh, Liu Dong, this girl is young and doesn''t know how to deal with your kindness. Don''t worry about her. I''ll pick some good things for you in the new batch."


    Liu Dong narrowed his eyes, looked at the South Bridge for a while, and suddenly laughed, "little girl has courage."


    Nanqiao again bent slightly, "next time Liu Dong comes, I''ll drink with him."


    Next time, she''ll quit!


    Jinmo gave her a look, Nanqiao quickly walked towards the door.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Dong stopped her.


    Nanqiao steps a meal, the corner of the mouth again put on a smile, "Liu Dong what else?"


    "Since it''s about drinking, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Today." Liu Dong went over and poured a glass of wine. A pill quietly fell into the glass from his palm. In a few seconds, it had dissolved completely.


    Liu Dong handed her a glass of wine, "drink this glass of wine, even if you express your gratitude." At last, he added: "go and be busy after drinking. Your friend should be in a hurry."


    Nanqiao didn''t know if there was any problem with the wine, but she couldn''t get out of the box if she didn''t drink it.


    Hesitated to see to gold elder sister, gold elder sister don''t open eyes, said he can''t help.


    Nanqiao pursed his lower lip, pretended to be calm and took the wine cup, with a smile, raised his glass: "Mr. Jing."


    Liu Dong''s smile is meaningful.


    A drink, Nanqiao throat like burning as uncomfortable, reluctantly hook hook lips, "sister Jin, I go first."


    Jinmo nodded: "go quickly, let the logistics department go to repair."


    The South Bridge backed out.


    As soon as the door was closed, Nanqiao rushed to the washroom and tried to spit out the wine.


    After several mouthfuls of vomit, her stomach finally felt better. She turned on the tap and gargled with a handful of water. When she touched the cold water, Nanqiao felt very comfortable.


    Thinking that he was drunk, Nanqiao pounced on his face with several handfuls of water, and his body was happy for no reason.


    ******


    In the box, Liu Dong put his arm around Jin Mo''s waist and kneaded it. "I gave the little girl the medicine, and I''ll be sent to my room later."


    As soon as Jin Mo''s face changed, he could hardly maintain his smile. "Liu Dong... I..."


    Liu Dong thought that she was jealous, because he just said he would be with her in the evening, so he patted her face and said, "don''t lose your temper. I''ll transfer a million dollars to your card later, and you can buy some jewelry."


    Jin Mo couldn''t say a word, so he had to nod.


    Liu Dong likes her to be obedient and never make noise, so he spent the longest time with her.

 Chapter 758

    ******


    When she came out of the bathroom, Nanqiao''s head was dazed. As soon as she opened her eyes, the whole world was spinning. Everything had several layers of double shadows in her eyes.


    "Xiao Nan."


    Just now, she stopped her waiter to come to her. Nanqiao looked up and saw many figures. She shook her head and widened her eyes, but she couldn''t see the person clearly.


    "Who are you?" Nanqiao asked, in a tone of defense.


    The waiter said, "sister Jin is afraid you are drunk. Let me take you to have a rest."


    Nanqiao said with a smile, "sister Jin is so nice, but I can''t sleep here. I want to go home."


    "How can you go back like this? I''ll call your parents and you''ll go back tomorrow. " Said the waiter.


    Nanqiao head more and more heavy, consciousness more and more fuzzy, but she still instinctively shook her head: "no, I''ve never spent the night outside, my parents will worry."


    The waiter pursed his lips and couldn''t persuade her. He immediately reached for her and pulled her towards the elevator. "Then I''ll take you back."


    Nanqiao''s face was flushed and his steps were flimsy, "huh? But do you know where I am? "


    The waiter was stunned and said with a smile, "isn''t there anything on your employee information?"


    Nanqiao frowned. She didn''t remember her family address on her employee information. At that time, she was afraid that her parents would know that she used Gu Liuxing''s apartment address.


    As soon as she lost her mind, Nanqiao saw the waiter press the next floor and send her home. Isn''t she going to the first floor?


    Aware that something was wrong, Nanqiao was alert and tried to regain her consciousness. She reached out to block the elevator door that was about to close. The waiter was startled and rushed to stop her. It was too late.


    The elevator door senses a person and opens again.


    The waiter gave a false alarm. The next second, Nanqiao broke away from him and ran out of the elevator.


    Head on hit a person, South Bridge scared a shiver, reflexively back several strides, open eyes want to see the person in front.


    In front of my eyes, I can''t see clearly. I can''t see clearly.


    Those who can appear on the top floor are either rich or expensive. The waiter quickly comes out to hold the South Bridge and bows to apologize: "sorry, sir, she''s drunk."


    Nanqiao shakes his head, grabs his belly and says, "I''m not drunk, but I feel dizzy and itchy."


    The waiter was in a panic. The newcomers to Nanqiao may not know what this feeling is about, but as long as they mix up in the scene, they will definitely understand the reason why something is wrong with Nanqiao.


    The man looked at Nanqiao''s blushing face, wriggling because of discomfort, and his eyes sank slightly. "Nanqiao, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, you know my name." Nanqiao silly smile, and grabbed the next chest, "who are you?"


    Ying muyao glared at her coldly and said, "Ying muyao."


    "It''s a big jerk." Nanqiao lowered his head and said weakly.


    Ying Mu Yao''s face sank and he gritted his teeth: "you who are surnamed Nan dare to scold me!"


    The waiter is looking at the horror. What should I do? It turns out that it''s Ying muyao, the little prince in the evening. It seems that these two people still know each other. How can I take Nanqiao?


    Nanqiao giggled and made a silent gesture. "Don''t tell Ying muyao that I scolded him. He''s still my creditor. If he knows, what can I do if he increases my interest?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s face is even worse. He is the one who rare her money?!

 Chapter 759

    Nanqiao patted his head and let himself sober up. "It''s so hard for me, this big bastard. If it wasn''t for paying him back, I would have worked so hard to make money!"


    Ying muyao was stunned and frowned.


    Nanqiao was shaking from side to side. Seeing that she was about to fall, the waiter quickly held her, "Sir, I''m going to take her to have a rest. If you have something to call other waiters, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to rest!" Nanqiao pushed away the waiter, "I want to go home! I Want to Go Home! I''m going home! "


    The waiter grinned and said, "yes, I''ll take you home. I''ll take you home now."


    "No." Nanqiao flatly refused, then staggered to yingmuyao''s side, grabbed his arm, "big bastard know where my home is, I let him send me back."


    In midsummer, Ying muyao wore a white short sleeve, and his strong arms were exposed. As soon as the palm of Nanqiao''s hand touched the cool, he narrowed his eyes and held it more tightly.


    Should wood Yao low Mou saw an eye only to his shoulder of small wench, and wrinkled next eyebrow.


    The waiter wants to cry. He has done it before. It''s not so difficult. Why is it so bad this time!


    "Young master Ying." The waiter had no choice but to say frankly, "this is the person that Wanliu international Liudong wants."


    Ying Mu Yao sucked his cheek, and there was a short smile between his lips and teeth. A finger pushed away someone''s face and kept rubbing his arm. He put his hand around her shoulder and said, "you tell that Liu Dong that I should take him away."


    Waiter


    Looking at Nanqiao being taken away, the waiter ran back to the box to report.


    When Liu Dong heard this, he was furious on the spot and threw a glass. Jin Mo was relieved.


    ******


    Ying muyao holds the rather unruly South Bridge and stops beside the chair by the side of the road. He looks at her with low eyes and looks at her moving him, moving him, mumbling something.


    Should wood Yao didn''t hear clearly, frown, "say what?"


    Nanqiao looked up and laughed foolishly, pressing his fingertips on his waist, "how can it be so hard? Strange, isn''t the meat all soft? "


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his Qi and blood gushed down. He repressed, "if you dare to touch it again, do you believe I''ll leave you on the road?"


    Words fall, South Bridge looking at him, suddenly step forward, face him, stand on tiptoe, open arms, a hug him.


    She pounced too hard. Ying muyao shook his body and held her back subconsciously.


    His face is cold again a degree, hold her shoulder to be about to pull a person apart.


    Nanqiao sobbed and said, "if you say you want to lose me, I will make you lose it!"


    "Oh." Ying Mu Yao squinted at her head and said contemptuously, "can''t you drop it? It''s more than enough for me to throw you out! "


    The next second, he pressed the Ma acupoint on her arm with his thumbs. Nanqiao''s arm twitched and regained his mind. Ying muyao pushed him to sit on the rest chair beside him.


    Nanqiao cries with pain. I feel that my pelvis is about to crack. My tears are about to burst out.


    "Don''t cry!" Seeing her shriveled mouth, Ying muyao frowned.


    Nanqiao was roared to shrink his neck, and then immediately wailed, attracting many passers-by to stop, and the strange eyes


    "Damn it Ying muyao thinks that he shouldn''t be so kind-hearted. He rudely pulls her back to his arms and helps her walk towards the five-star hotel not far away.


    Nanqiao''s hand began to be unruly again. He almost touched the forbidden area several times, but was stopped by Ying muyao in time. His face became worse and worse.

 Chapter 760

    "Big bastard, I''m so hot. Feel it for me. You''re very cold."


    The girl''s voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    Ying muyao didn''t speak. He twisted her hands behind her and grasped her wrist. Then he went straight to the hotel, took the room card from the front desk, and entered the elevator. Then he let go of the South Bridge.


    Nanqiao raised his neck and looked at him, panting slightly, his eyes moist with lust, "big bastard, your mouth is so beautiful, I want to kiss you."


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was almost no time for Ying muyao to react. He felt a pair of arms hanging around his neck, pulling his head down, and his hot lips covering his lips.


    Ying muyao


    He once again pulled her away without any effort. Nanqiao stood on tiptoe to kiss her. Ying muyao raised his chin and stared at her solemnly with low eyes: "I''m a normal man surnamed Nan. Are you not afraid to be called by me?"


    She shrank her neck and stepped back in the corner of the elevator. "Ying muyao, you... Stay away from me. I want to jump on a man now, but even if I want to be a beast, I don''t want to target you."


    Should Mu Yao be angry with her words can''t say, almost want to strangle her here, and then break up!


    How dare she despise him? Well, it''s really promising. Don''t ask me to die tonight!


    From the elevator entrance to the room, Nanqiao keeps more than five steps away from Ying muyao. In fact, she doesn''t want to pester him. She just doesn''t dare to go home now. She has to wait until she gets better.


    Ying muyao went into the room, turned on the light, and then took off his coat. The young man''s body muscles were full of anger, and the lines were perfect and strong.


    Wide shoulders and narrow waist, mysterious inverted triangle under black belt


    Nanqiao red face, immediately unable to move eyes, staring straight, shortness of breath, throat, heart, tens of millions of ants scratch, itch.


    It seems that I can''t bear to move that stupid feeling in my body.


    Should Mu Yao catch a glimpse of her this kind of advice, evil four of hook lips, dead wench, I don''t believe can''t cure you! What''s the taste of meat that you can''t eat?!


    "Nanqiao," Xile "medicine has always been very effective. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll teach you a lesson for free. Now go to the bathroom, put a bath of cold water and lie in it." He smiles innocuously, even gently called her name, like the big brother next door, "if you can''t bear it, my young master will help you call service for free."


    "No South Bridge expressway, head down, "I can bear it."


    "Oh." Ying muyao sits on the sofa and turns on the TV.


    Nanqiao came to the bathroom with a soft and disordered pace. When he closed the door, Ying muyao suddenly said, "I forgot to say that I can''t see you as a bean sprout. It''s not your turn to dislike me."


    It''s rather a gnashing of teeth.


    South Bridge


    For his own sake tonight, she won''t argue with him.


    Nanqiao withstood the discomfort of his body, shaking his hands, turned on the water switch beside the bathtub, turned it to cold water, then did not take off his clothes, only took off his shoes, and slowly sat in the bathtub.


    When the soles of the feet touch the ice cold water, Nanqiao doesn''t feel cold, on the contrary, it feels very comfortable.


    Knowing that she had to support herself tonight, Nanqiao kept taking deep breaths in an attempt to calm herself down, but soon her mind was occupied by all kinds of beautiful pictures, thinking about those pictures uncontrollably

 Chapter 761

    Body, ice and fire.


    I regret to die. I used to watch so many movies, otherwise it would not be so hard. Nanqiao bit her lip and slid into the pool of cold water in the bathtub. The cold water overflowed her nose and mouth from her neck and brought her a brief soberness.


    Inside, it''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s like baking on a grill. The water in the bathtub seems to be warming because of her hot skin.


    "Well..." a groan overflowed from her mouth. Nanqiao covered her mouth in horror, and her eyes turned red.


    Outside the bathroom, the sound insulation is not very good. Ying muyao clearly hears the sound of a kitten whining and laughing.


    He went over, knocked on the frosted glass door, and sucked his cheek. His eyes were full of smile, and his voice was magnetic: "Qiao Qiao, are you ok? If not, I''ll call someone for you


    The voice seemed to be whispering in Nanqiao''s ear, like a cluster of current flowing through her body, numb and crisp, which made her almost uncontrollable.


    She clenched her lips and repressed them.


    From Nan, to Nanqiao, to Qiaoqiao, if she didn''t understand what Ying muyao wanted to do, she was so stupid.


    "Big asshole." Nanqiao gnashing his teeth, "your voice is really ugly, more effective than cold water, I instantly feel nothing."


    Ying muyao


    His face was extremely dark, as if his self-esteem had been greatly insulted. As soon as he opened the glass door, he was about to enter. The next second, an unknown object hit his handsome face.


    With a bang, the unidentified object fell on the ground. It was a bottle of essential oil. At the moment, the glass bottle had been broken, and the smell of lavender was scattered, rich and fragrant.


    And on his forehead, there was a clear sense of pain, and the warm liquid slowly slid down


    The bathroom was suddenly quiet. No, it was dead.


    Nanqiao looked at him and swallowed her throat subconsciously. The century storm began to brew in her black eyes.


    The second time, his head was opened for the second time!


    "Nan!"


    His face was ferocious. Nanqiao could not help sliding to the edge of the bathtub. His hands were afraid to grasp the wet clothes. He said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. I''m afraid you''ll come in. I''m a beast. What can I do if I destroy your innocence?"


    Ying Mu Yao squinted and walked slowly towards her. He was dangerous and oppressive. His indifferent voice rang out: "it''s hard for you to think about me. Should I repay you?" "Pause," for example, to help you solve the immediate difficulties


    Nanqiao leaned back subconsciously and waved his hand: "no, no, don''t hurt the young master."


    "No grievance." Ying muyao squatted down in front of her. The smile on her face shook her mind. "It''s just helping others. Do you want it?"


    As he spoke, his hand touched the buckle of his belt.


    She stared at the blood from the corner of his eyes, the smooth texture of the semi Luo body, and the pants that he would break off with a little press. Her lips moved and her body moved. She couldn''t help it!


    At the moment when she was about to reach out her claws and be conquered by the Communist Party, she tried not to start. Her voice was crying: "young master, brother, I beg you to go out quickly. I can''t help it. Please do me a favor and don''t punish me any more, OK?"


    "Oh." Ying muyao''s slender hand raised and pinched her chin. Nanqiao struggled. His fingertips immediately forced him to hold her, slowly approaching her. The smell of male hormones came to his face.


    Nanqiao''s shoulders were shaking and he was forced to look up at him.

 Chapter 762

    "Nan, if I don''t treat you well today, my name won''t be Ying muyao!"


    His sexy and deep voice penetrated into her skin, mixed with her blood, and was boiling.


    "Wuwu..." Nanqiao cried out, "I don''t want to do it with you. I''m only 19 years old. I''m just an adult, you beast!"


    Ying muyao


    Seeing him staring at himself, Nanqiao cried more and more miserable.


    Heartrending cries reverberate throughout the bathroom


    Ying muyao looked at Nanqiao''s red and swollen eyes and her face, which had no beauty, and frowned: "don''t cry!"


    Nanqiao was yelled and cried, and then it was even more tragic. It was out of breath, and I felt that I was going to breathe in the next second


    Ying muyao''s temple was beating abruptly. The pain on his forehead came clearly, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Nanqiao, who is wailing, suddenly feels a wind coming towards her. She shivers and opens her eyes slightly. Ying muyao''s bloody face bursts into her eyes


    She was so scared that she fell back, slipped, and sank into the water. The water quickly ran into her ears, mouth and nose, and she struggled to stand up.


    There was a splash of water.


    Ying muyao squatted beside the bathtub, cold water poured all over his head. He was there, silent and dead.


    Nanqiao was even more scared. He raised his hand and wiped his face. Then a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. His narrow eyes were slightly raised. He looked at her for a few seconds. He didn''t speak slowly until he could see that her heart was straight and hairy


    Nanqiao''s eyes were wide open in horror. In her black and white eyes, Ying muyao approached fiercely. Then there was pain in her chin, which almost didn''t give her time to react. Two hot lips were pressed on her lips.


    "Oh... Oh..." Nanqiao was stunned for a second at the beginning, and then struggled violently. With his fist in his small hand, he pounded his hard chest.


    Ying muyao jumps directly into the bathtub, presses her wrist and the edge of the bathtub with his big hand. His body is against her, and he can''t allow her to shrink back and resist for half a minute.


    This long and deep kiss completely ignites the desire that has been suppressed in Nanqiao. Her legs unconsciously separate to cater to him.


    Ying muyao felt the active kiss of the woman under him. His soft tongue licked his lips and teeth. His small hand earned a little, and then circled his neck.


    She hung on him all over, rubbing his sensitive spots skillfully.


    Ying Mu Yao''s face was extremely dark for a moment. He grabbed her shoulder and pulled her away. He saw her blushing face with low eyes and pursed her lips tightly.


    Her mouth overflowed with groans, her eyes blurred, full of the most primitive feelings, and kept leaning towards him.


    This time, I''m on fire. I just want to punish the girl and let her have a long memory. I''m so angry that I forget that the girl is still drugged


    Without saying a word, Ying muyao took the shower beside the bathtub, and the water boiled to the coldest point and poured down from her head


    "Ah - ah -" in the cold water, Nanqiao''s body suddenly trembled, screaming and twisting his head to avoid, but because of the big hand on his shoulder, he was forced to bear it.


    Nanqiao''s face turns pale. It''s summer. She can''t bear the cold water pouring on her.


    The whole person was shivering violently. Seeing that she couldn''t escape, she hugged herself with her hands and huddled together, burying her head to keep some warmth.

 Chapter 763

    Ten minutes later, Ying muyao threw down the shower and looked down at her.


    She had fallen asleep, her skin was pale blue, and she should have been frozen.


    The medicine of "Xile" has always been fierce. I don''t know what kind of system this girl has, but I can''t help it. After two tosses, it''s sold.


    From the big mirror beside, Ying muyao saw that there was only a small wound on his forehead. The blood had been washed clean in the process just now.


    He rubbed the corner of his eye, reached out to pick up the South Bridge, went back to the room and put it on the big bed.


    "Big bastard!" South bridge mouth suddenly overflow three words.


    In response to Mu Yao''s action, he narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at a woman, with a faint light passing through his eyes.


    ******


    Quiet, never quiet, surprised Nanqiao incomparably.


    Her family lives in the old city. Every morning she is awakened by the noise downstairs. Why is it so quiet today? Isn''t it light yet?


    Nanqiao opened her eyes in disbelief. In the strange environment, her hair stood up.


    She had seen love stories and dog blood TV series before, and all kinds of pictures flashed in her mind one after another.


    Wear it fast? be reborn? Surrogacy? one night stand?


    Nanqiao''s face is colorful, and her big eyes are turning. When she sees the man lying with her back not far behind her, she can see her face¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -" a scream broke through the sky, and she sprang up from the bed.


    Ying muyao, who is sleeping, suddenly wakes up with a frown. When he opens one eye and turns around, he sees Nanqiao standing there, staring at him fiercely.


    It''s like there''s a grudge.


    Ying Mu Yao glanced at her faintly, turned his head and continued to sleep.


    Nanqiao looked at his reaction in disbelief. He was so angry that his whole blood burned up and roared: "yingmuyao! You are a bastard. You take advantage of the danger


    Ying Mu Yao closed his eyes and hummed coldly, "that''s right. Taking advantage of others'' danger is a good word. I don''t know who was holding on to me last night."


    Nanqiao frowns when she hears the words, and some pictures suddenly appear in her mind. She looks at Ying muyao hungrily and kisses him with her whole body hanging around his neck


    Scene after scene, Nanqiao red, shy and angry, think of his body has not been innocent, eyes suddenly red.


    But it''s strange that her body doesn''t hurt. Is it because Ying muyao''s skill is so good that she only realizes happiness and no pain?


    Shaking his head, Nanqiao calm down, silent for a moment, said: "I don''t need you to be responsible for me, after we meet when don''t know."


    Her reaction was a little unexpected. She thought that a little girl would panic when such a thing happened. She didn''t expect to be so calm.


    He turned over, elbow face, side lying to see her, smile evil: "how can you not recognize it, you still owe me money, do you want to default?"


    South Bridge


    Nanqiao is so angry that he wants to jump over and strangle him. My mother is innocent. It''s good that I didn''t ask you for compensation. I dare to mention money!


    She glanced around the room, and finally saw her bag on the coffee table. She ran quickly to take out the money she had made recently.


    At the moment when a pile of red RMB hit his face, Ying muyao''s whole body was full of force.


    Nanqiao said: "this is three thousand, but it''s more than two thousand for you. Give me your card number. I''ll go back and ask my parents for it. I''ll give it back to you immediately. We''ll go back to qiaolu in the future."

 Chapter 764

    Finally, she remembered something and added, "I hope you can keep your mouth shut about tonight. After all, we are still students."


    "I''m afraid not." Ying muyao''s smile was bright and charming. "You know, this is not only your first time, but also my first time. You don''t have to be responsible. My young master didn''t say you don''t have to be responsible."


    Nanqiao stare big eyes, someone''s face constantly stimulate her nerve, she pointed to him, "you dare to mention responsibility? Who is the loser? "


    Ying Mu Yao looked aggrieved and sighed: "men and women are not equal. Besides, you were the overlord last night. I... Succumbed to your power."


    South Bridge


    Her fingers trembled and pointed at him. She couldn''t say anything. She took a deep breath and asked with a smile, "what do you say to solve it?"


    Ying Mu Yao thought hard and suddenly grinned.


    Nanqiao didn''t get a shiver, then heard him say slowly: "wait for my young master to start school, the money is clear, and then the bridge will go back to qiaolu."


    Waiting for him until the beginning of school? He wanted to be beautiful. Just as he was about to refuse with righteous words, his voice rang out again: "I took a picture last night and sent you one."


    Threat, naked threat, but Nanqiao is totally helpless.


    "Hum"


    Mobile phone vibration, South Bridge swish past, pick up the phone to view photos.


    In the photo, his face is blurred, his hand is around Ying muyao''s neck, and his shoulders are bare. It''s easy to imagine


    Nanqiao''s face suddenly changed and his eyes turned red. He smashed his mobile phone at Ying muyao and screamed: "you are shameless!"


    Ying muyao easily catches the mobile phone, slowly puts it on the bed and says, "am I shameless?" With a sneer, he pointed to the wounds on both sides of his forehead: "I''ve been opened twice by you! You mean to call me shameless


    Nanqiao felt guilty for a while. Then he thought of his current situation. He was angry and retorted, "I didn''t mean it!"


    "Oh." Ying Mu Yao looked at her faintly and squinted: "OK, even if you didn''t mean to, what about last night? I don''t believe you are so skillful in love affairs that you can''t think that you were drugged last night! Lao Tzu saved you. That''s your attitude towards the benefactor! "


    "But you didn''t do the same!" When she mentioned this, Nanqiao was wronged. Tears fell down and she raised her hand to erase it. "You took advantage of the danger of others and found a good reason with high sounding. I don''t believe that if you really don''t want to, you can''t control me?"


    Looking at her tears shuasha to fall down, should Mu Yao language plug, this cry and last night is not the same, last night she was intentional, today is really sad.


    "I''m only 19 years old. It''s the best time. You make me inferior in the future! I''m not clean in love and marriage! " South Bridge tears silently, more and more aggrieved,


    She squatted on the ground, hugged herself, and her crying shoulder trembled. "Ying muyao, I just accidentally provoked you. I did what you asked me to do. Yes, you saved me, but if you would go to bed with me, I might as well be taken away by that disgusting old man. What''s the difference? They are all destroyed."


    Ying Mu Yao pursed her lips, listening to the voice of her complaint, her eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "You''ve taken such a big advantage, and I''ve promised to pay you back. I''ll let you go again and again. Why do you still want to insult me?" Nanqiao was out of breath crying.

 Chapter 765

    Ying Mu Yao''s face is livid. Is it all his fault now? He has to be reasonable. He''s unreasonable. He''s taking advantage of her?


    "If I know so many things behind, I might as well ask my parents for money, and I won''t lose my most precious things, Wuwu..."


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes were dark, and he roared in a cold voice: "are you stupid, Nanqiao?"


    Hearing him scolding her again, Nanqiao stood up like a firecracker. His tears were still wet on his face. He glared at him angrily, "you are stupid, your whole family are stupid!"


    The tip of her nose turned red when she cried. When Mu Yao saw it, she took a deep breath and said, "nothing happened to us. Can''t you feel it yourself?"


    Nanqiao stopped crying and looked at him in amazement.


    What did he just say? They didn''t do anything? But that picture... And the picture of her legs wrapped around his waist in the bathtub


    But if something really happens, the body''s reaction is wrong


    She said dubiously, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    Ying Mu Yao gritted his teeth, "I don''t like bean sprouts like you at all!"


    Nanqiao''s face turned red because of his naked words, but he believed that he and she were really OK. Then he showed a relaxed smile and took a few steps to pat Ying muyao on the shoulder.


    "I knew you meant it! Thank you. I''ll pay you back immediately. "


    Ying muyao


    ******


    Time goes back to the night before.


    Liu Dong waited in his room for an hour, but he didn''t see Nanqiao brought over. His face was full of oil and fat.


    He immediately called Jinmo and got through. Without waiting for Jinmo to make a sound, he asked angrily, "who are you? I''ve been waiting here for more than an hour and haven''t sent anyone in yet! "


    Jin Mo hesitated and said, "Liu Dong, it seems that Nanqiao knows Ying''s Prince, so he took him away and said that he was sending her home."


    "Ying muyao?" Liu Dong''s eyes narrowed, "are you sure it''s him?"


    Jin Mo said, "well, it''s wrong for Xiao Mo to disappoint you, Liu Dong. You can rest assured that I will leave you the best one in a few days


    Liu Dong''s anger was smoothed by Jin Mo''s soft flattering tone, and he bared his yellow teeth with a smile, "OK, I can see that you are a little different to that girl. Since she is Ying muyao''s friend, I''ll give you face and let her go. Now come and accompany me. "


    In the first half of the sentence, Jin Mo''s heart almost jumped out, for fear that Liu Dong suspected that she was lying.


    Until he said that, she moved away, the phone long sigh of relief, Jiao said with a smile: "good good, tonight Xiaomo will be good to serve you."


    Liu Dong hung up and felt his chin.


    That girl looks pure and tender. She must have a wonderful taste. It''s really cheap tonight. It''s Ying muyao.


    But Ying muyao is also famous for playing with women. If he has a chance, he won''t let the girl go.


    ******


    Nanqiao was very happy when he learned that he was safe, and even spent a lot of money to pack a breakfast in the hotel.


    Yes, it is. This woman has no idea how to thank others.


    Ying muyao looked on coldly, watching her take the breakfast, enjoying it as if no one else, and calling a car with her mobile phone.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of them.


    Nanqiao sat up with a smile and waved goodbye to Ying muyao. The car started and the voice faded away: "don''t worry, senior. I''ll give you the money back before dinner."


    Ying muyao


    Damn the staff!

 Chapter 766

    Throw down a word, turn a head, South Bridge facial expression becomes disdain.


    It''s not easy for her to get rid of this son of a bitch at last. It''s worth celebrating.


    Happy to drink a mouthful of thick soybean milk, South Bridge to Gu Liuxing sent a message: Liuxing, you can lend me 2000 yuan?


    After sending it, Nanqiao waited for a minute. Seeing no reply, he put away his mobile phone.


    When Gu Liuxing returned the news, Nanqiao was having lunch, and Nanpa and Nanma on the table were concerned about her academic plan this year.


    The direction she chose made Nanpa and Nanma very worried about her future, and they were always making up their minds to change her major.


    At this time.


    Mobile phone "buzz -" sound, Nanqiao was rescued, quickly put down the dishes, "Mom and Dad, you wait for me, I''ll see who''s looking for me."


    Just a few years ago, the mobile phone was buzzing again.


    She took the cell phone to unlock, is two short messages, one is Gu Liuxing back to her: good. But you negotiated with that guy? He asked you to borrow money to pay him back?


    The other is the information from the bank, which is the two thousand yuan notice Gu Liuxing gave her.


    Nanqiao looks back at Liuxing: the process is very strange. I''ll tell you another day, but he doesn''t know that I borrowed money from you. Please keep it secret for me. Oh, by the way, the man said that he is also from Jingcheng University. Now I just pray that I don''t meet him after the beginning of school.


    The news is so fresh in memory that¡ª¡ª


    On the first day of the school year, Nanqiao was standing at the school gate with a suitcase. He watched a sports car stop. The man in the driver''s seat took off his expensive sunglasses and showed his face


    South Bridge "!"


    what the fuck! Go to your sister''s Murphy''s law!


    Yes, the owner of that Sao Bao sports car is Ying muyao, a legendary man who made her spend an unforgettable summer vacation.


    Nanqiao rolled his eyes, pressed the brim of his baseball cap, strode to the school gate, and the universal wheel rolled anxiously behind him.


    When Ying muyao got out of the car, he recognized Nanqiao''s back at a glance. There''s no way. Girls in fashionable clothes seldom have such a dry figure.


    Nanqiao nose itching, always feel someone in the back to talk about her, did not resist, a sneeze out.


    She was rubbing her nose when she was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    Nanqiao subconsciously turned around, no one.


    On the other side of the shoulder was photographed, South Bridge smart this time, still look at the original direction.


    Ying Mu Yao''s evil face appeared in her eyes without warning.


    Familiar face, familiar smile, familiar thin lips, take away the mouth of her first kiss.


    "Xiaoqiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you live like a year without me?" Ying Mu Yao pushed up his sunglasses to show his peach blossom eyes.


    Nanqiao smile: "please remove the word" No. "


    With his days, she is the degree, day, such as, year!!!


    Ying Mu Yao gave a low smile, licked his upper teeth, sucked his cheek, turned back to cooperate with her step, "you are still so interesting, I seem to be looking forward to the last year of college life."


    Nanqiao raised her eyes and looked at him coldly.


    What does he mean? Are you going to keep pestering her? Oh, leak! She will despair of life!


    Should Mu Yao show a harmless smile, "don''t be so surprised, I will think you look forward to a long time."


    "For such a serious conjecture, go to see a doctor, lest you die." South Bridge vicious way, speed up the pace over him.

 Chapter 767

    Ying muyao catches up and snatches the suitcase from her hand. Nanqiao was attacked so suddenly that he reacted and immediately went back to grab it.


    Should wood Yao a flash body, the trunk revolves to turn to another side. He said with a smile: "it''s so heavy. If I don''t take it for you, it will be despised."


    Nanqiao Xiumei frowned tightly, "Ying muyao, I''ve returned all the money to you. We have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t pester me, OK?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Ying Mu Yao said with a serious face, "it''s not pestering. I just want to make friends with you."


    His life is so boring that he needs fresh blood.


    Nanqiao sneered, "do you think I would like to make friends with a person who makes me miserable? You are very sick


    "Xiaoqiao, you''re a little upset." Should Mu Yao accuse of looking at her, "I hurt you twice, also helped you so big a favor, even if you don''t thank me, also shouldn''t so slander my kindness."


    You can say that, why don''t you go to the debate contest and give your light and heat?!


    But Nanqiao looked into his eyes, but he couldn''t say anything to refute for a moment. He could only go forward in anger.


    Should wood Yao side lip Cape pick next, long legs step forward, slowly follow her, tentatively ask: "can''t be because of that kiss, you become angry?"


    "Hello Nanqiao frowned and glared at him. His eyes swept around the crowd in a panic. He was relieved that no one would hear him.


    She lowered her voice and gritted her teeth: "Ying muyao, don''t deceive people too much! If you don''t want to be shameful, I want to be shameless! "


    "Is kissing shameless?" Ying muyao''s face seems to be made of reinforced concrete.


    Nanqiao felt that if she spoke to him again, she would really be angry to death.


    This person, how does the facial expression not change to say this kind of words?!


    Even the 90''s female students who have received open education in the new era can''t stand it!


    "Give me back my suitcase." Nanqiao stretched out her hand, slapped her face, and her voice was cold.


    Ying Mu Yao shook his head, hooked his lips and said, "I''ll take you back. What apartment do you live in?"


    He''s going to take her back? What does she have to do with him? Why did he send her?


    Nanqiao word by word from the teeth out: "you''d better not force me, I don''t know what I can do!"


    Ying Mu Yao saw that people were really annoyed by him. He didn''t want to lose his way. He sighed: "well, since you don''t want me to send you, I won''t force you."


    He handed her the luggage, and his fingers ran across the back of her hand. Nanqiao suddenly felt like an electric shock, and his hand swished back.


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes flashed a smile, then raised his eyes, his face was not happy, "you can rest assured, although I like to play, but it is only limited to play, I am still very clean, there is no infectious disease."


    South Bridge


    Why is this brain hole so strange? One action can associate so many things


    After grabbing the box, nanqiaotou left without turning back.


    Ying muyao took a pocket with one hand and looked at her back. The finger that touched her just now rubbed gently.


    It seems that meeting Nanqiao is a blessing in disguise.


    Ying Mu Yao smiles silently and leaves leisurely.


    ******


    Beijing University snack street, a paradise for students.


    A hot pot shop.


    South bridge sits opposite to the Gyu, and make complaints about Mu Yao.


    Of course, she simplified the bathroom part.

 Chapter 768

    Speaking of excessive places, Nanqiao slapped the table and said angrily, "Liuxing, do you think this kind of person has a brain problem? Is he so successful? Crazy


    Gu Liuxing nodded in agreement. I also feel that Ying muyao has done too much and forced Nanqiao to go there, almost in danger.


    "You should stay away from him as far as you can. I think he should be thinking about you."


    "Of course." Nanqiao said seriously: "how can I entangle with the second generation ancestor of this kind of night club. But... "


    Nanqiao''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "But what? You don''t feel sorry for his face, do you Gu Liuxing''s mouth twitches.


    Nanqiao didn''t glare at her angrily. "I can tell which is more important than which. Don''t think I''m like a member of the appearance association with simple mind and developed limbs, OK?"


    Gu Liuxing chuckled, "what are you hesitating about?"


    Nanqiao poked the meat in the bowl and sighed: "I just think that since I met Ying muyao, I have been at a disadvantage. Even now he is no longer my creditor. I feel like a vegetable force in front of him. I''m afraid that I will be miserable in the end."


    Gu Liuxing


    Nanqiao continued to mourn, "I''ve been taught a lesson now. Some things can''t be delayed. If they can be solved immediately, they can be solved immediately. If my parents dealt with Ying muyao that day, the situation would not be like this."


    Gu Liuxing was stunned when he heard that Fu Yanchen''s outline appeared unexpectedly in his mind, and the two people emerged in the scene of flourishing scenery.


    After that day, she and Fu Yanchen avoided talking about it, but how could they avoid talking about such a big thing? After a long time, will Fu Yanchen never remember again?


    Is she the only one who cares?


    Gu Liuxing''s eyes pass by with a touch of sadness.


    "Liuxing, what should I do if yingmuyao still pesters me?" Nanqiao was helpless, holding her cheek depressed.


    Gu Liuxing pursed her lips. Her life was in a mess. She didn''t know whether her situation was good or bad. She couldn''t give any substantive advice to Nanqiao.


    Always immersed in sad and helpless mood, not Nanqiao''s character, she immediately cheered herself up.


    What are you afraid of? He Ying muyao is not a monster with three heads and six arms. Can he turn the world upside down or something?


    It''s a big deal!


    Nanqiao high spirited, turn eyes, see Gu Liuxing chopsticks in the pot repeatedly empty fishing, she frowned.


    "Liuxing, Liuxing?" Nanqiao hand shook in front of her eyes, "Gu Liuxing, what do you think?"


    Gu Liuxing looked back at her with confused eyes, "huh? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter with you." Nanqiao gave her some food and asked, "did you quarrel with Fu Yanchen?"


    Gu Liuxing shook his head, "No."


    Nanqiao doubted, "really?"


    Gu Liuxing nodded, holding a chopstick meatball to her, "really, how can he quarrel with me? Don''t forget, I''m just a woman he photographed."


    "Liuxing..." Nanqiao looked at her heartily, "don''t say that about yourself. When grandma gets well, you can get rid of him. At that time, we will be wandering in the entertainment circle together, and life will be better and better!"


    Gu Liuxing pulled his lips, "I hope so."


    "Everything will be fine. I''ll be with you all the time." Nanqiao road.

 Chapter 769

    "Everything will be fine. I''ll be with you all the time." Nanqiao road.


    Voice just fell, Nanqiao eyes a meal, and then stick to her clavicle under the position.


    Just now Gu Liuxing made a move and folded his clothes, revealing the faded traces of blue and purple.


    Nanqiao looked at her in shock, "you and Fu Yanchen..."


    Gu Liuxing bowed his head along her line of sight, his face was slightly hot, and his hands pressed his clothes.


    "Liuxing... You and him..." Nanqiao wanted to talk and stopped. His lips moved and he grasped his hair. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Gu Liuxing pursed his lips and nodded his head.


    To be expected, Nanqiao looks up to the sky and sighs. At this time, it seems that nothing can help.


    After Nanqiao sighed with emotion, he told him: "you''ve tried to deal with those traces quickly recently. You''ll have to go filming in a few days. When you wear a dress, you''ll be miserable."


    Gu Liuxing bent his lips, "I know."


    After dinner, Nanqiao takes Gu Liuxing to the school gate. Looking at the luxury car that is responsible for picking her up, they turn around and walk back to the dormitory.


    ******


    Next, Nanqiao did not see Ying muyao again for a week.


    She felt that the young master must be wandering in the flowers and forgetting her. In view of this, Nanqiao was in a good mood. When she ran, she could smile and say hello to the old man who played the harmonica on the playground.


    A few days later, Nanqiao and Gu Liuxing happily went to other places to film.


    As for Ying muyao, who has disappeared for a long time, is sitting in the general manager''s office of Ying''s group, facing the "messy" contract documents in front of him.


    He spread out in his office chair, sliding back and forth, looking hopelessly at the ceiling above him.


    Turning dizzy, he picked up a folder, turned a few pages, and then hurled it into the air.


    "What the hell are they? Are they for people to see?" As she spoke, another folder flew out of her hand.


    When my father pushed the door in and saw the mess, he almost thought he had entered the wrong office.


    His face muscles trembled, strode in front of him, pointed at him and scolded: "Ying muyao! Then I''ll let you come to the company to get familiar with the business, and you''ll just make a fool of me? "


    Ying Mu Yao threw his papers on the table, pushed his legs, and said in the tone of dying: "Dad, I''ve been tortured out of shape. How can you treat me so cruelly?"


    Ying Fu was so angry that he almost turned his back and immediately roared: "Ying muyao! You''re 21! If you don''t learn to manage Ying''s family, are you going to lose all your property in the future? "


    Ying muyao sat down and said, "I didn''t say that I don''t care whether I study or not, but at least, you don''t want to deprive me of my youth. My good college time, at least, can make me complete."


    "Good college days?" Ying Fu was angry and laughed, "if there are several courses in the final exam, you can hang them for me. Besides eating, drinking and having fun, what else have you done? Tell me? It''s over. If it wasn''t for you and me, you would have been expelled from the school! "


    This should be mu Yao did not like to hear, "Dad, I did not want to learn, I want to learn, you should have given up."


    Should father disdain of hum smile voice, "just you?"? I think it''s hard to give you another four years! "


    Should Mu Yao spread out his hand, a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, "then you let me go."


    Ying Fu immediately raised his vigilance and was almost surrounded by the boy. He gave his assistant a look.


    The assistant immediately picked up the document on the ground.


    Ying said: "you can stay here today. You can''t go anywhere! I''ll have a meeting later, and you''ll listen to me too! "

 Chapter 770

    Ying Mu Yao couldn''t resist Ying Fu. He was finally coerced into the meeting room. As a result, he dozed off for three hours.


    At the end of the lengthy meeting, Ying''s father looked at him coldly, and his assistant comforted him, "Chairman, this has to be done slowly. You can''t be a big fat man with a single bite, and the young master can''t join the company immediately."


    Ying''s father sighed. When he saw Ying muyao again, who didn''t even find out the end of the meeting, he couldn''t get angry and woke him up with a slap. "Get up and go back to your office!"


    Ying Mu Yao is cold, but he is photographed and falls head forward. In response, he quickly supports the edge of the table. His face is very blue, and he stands up to scold. Then he sees Ying Fu and withers.


    Ying Fu snorted, turned his back and left angrily.


    Ying muyao, who came out of the meeting room, was like a fish in the water. He was reborn.


    He took a big stretch, swung into the office and began to muddle along as usual.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, Ying muyao, like a loach, quickly slips out of Ying group and goes to Xile with his friends.


    In the early hours of the morning, Ying muyao drinks a lot of people, and then he and Chu Yi help each other to find a nearby hotel and go to sleep.


    After a few days, Ying Mu Yao was not interested. He was so bored that he picked up the document and read it word by word.


    Because there is really nothing to do.


    After a whole day''s torture, he could read a whole document patiently.


    In this way, he wasted a month in the company. Ying muyao sighed, took the document and began to read it.


    Ying''s father was quite satisfied with this, and even spent a lot of money to buy him a limited edition sports car that he liked recently.


    Ying muyao feels that his long-term frustration has finally paid off. He can''t wait to take the key from Ying Fu and whistle to go for a ride.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, Ying muyao plugs in the Bluetooth headset and connects, "hello."


    English is coming out, which shows that he is really in a good mood.


    Rong Zhiyi thinks that he has chosen a good time, maybe he can really further develop with Ying muyao.


    "Muyao, I''m on Huijin road. Can you come and pick me up? My car is broken Rong Zhiyi''s tone is pitiful and asks carefully.


    Ying Mu Yao glanced at the time on his mobile phone, then turned his mouth and said, "do you think it''s midnight now? You don''t know how to call a car? I''m your driver? Your car broke down. Can I help you tow it away or something? Crazy


    Ying muyao cut off the phone mercilessly, threw the earphone on the shelf, and the accelerator blew at his feet. The car was like an arrow flying across the road.


    The fierce wind poured in, and Ying Mu Yao roared in the sky.


    After driving a few laps in the usual car racing place, Ying muyao hummed a song in a good mood and turned around to drive to Jingcheng University.


    Turning the key, just to the apartment downstairs, a pure looking primary school girl holding a pink envelope in both hands, head down, stopped in front of him.


    "Mr. Ying, I''ve liked you for two years. I''ve liked you since you helped me carry my suitcase in my freshman year. Can you accept me?"


    The girl said, and sent the letter forward, looking up at him shyly.


    Should wood Yao sucked to suck cheek, evil spirit of stir up a smile, "that I may carry is not the trunk, is your heart."


    The girl''s ears are red, stuttering asked: "that... Should seniors can, can accept me?"


    Ying Mu Yao raised his hand and touched her head. His voice was low and full of magnetism, which stirred the girl''s heart. "My heart has been carried away by me. Do I have room to refuse?"


    Then, a burst of fierce applause around, accompanied by cheers: "kiss one, kiss one!"


    Ying Mu Yao licked his lower lip. Peach blossom eyes swept the crowd around him. He slowly lowered his head and gave the girl a gentle and restrained kiss.


    Looking around the South Bridge, I turned my eyes and left with a book in my arms.


    Walking on the road, Nanqiao rubbed her mouth with the back of her hand. As soon as she remembered that her first kiss had been taken away by such a rascal, she would like to rush up and slap muyao with a big mouth.

 Chapter 771

    Nanqiao sleep has a bad habit, that is, in the excited place, will say a few words.


    Unfortunately, when she dreamed of Ying muyao kissing herself that night, she seemed to say that she was heard by her roommate who was chasing novels all night.


    The next day, her roommate talked with her about Ying muyao, saying that everyone in Jingcheng University wanted to fall in love with her.


    Then he praised Ying muyao''s good life.


    Among them, Ying muyao changes his girlfriend every two months on average, with a week''s free window in the middle. It''s like taking care of his beloved sister.


    No, wait a minute. When does even rain and dew become an advantage? Is she in the wrong dynasty?


    Nanqiao blinks. In order to prevent her three outlooks from being frequently refreshed, she opens up the topic.


    Nanqiao asked his roommate what he said in the end. His roommate laughed wickedly, which made Nanqiao confused.


    Only listen to her if deep meaning said: "too dirty, I can''t say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you still afraid of pollution? Who in the world usually looks at those "husband loves" and "demon master kisses"?


    South Bridge ha ha a, return to oneself bed brush forum.


    Suddenly remembered her words just now, Nanqiao casually asked: "why do you want to fall in love?"


    Roommate a face you how so ignorant expression, "of course, can only fall in love? Who will have the idea of marriage with a man who has spent so much time in his heart? That''s definitely out of my mind! "


    Think of the south bridge here and turn your lips. Shouldn''t this kind of disaster be eliminated from the root? Only love, thanks to these people think of it! ha-ha.


    What''s even more amazing is that as we all know, there are so many people flying moths to the fire and dreaming of death under Ying muyao''s trousers.


    Nanqiao suddenly gave birth to a feeling that the world is drunk and I wake up alone.


    With a sigh, she walked briskly through the path in front of the dormitory building.


    Fortunately, she has foresight, early and that should be peacock to get rid of the relationship, oh, good mood today.


    ******


    The girl''s name is Li Qingyu. She is a flower in the Department of fashion design of Beijing University. She is famous for her tenderness.


    Ying Mu Yao treated her according to the standard of every ex girlfriend.


    There are only three principles - gentlemanly, considerate and doting.


    Li Qingyu is obviously addicted to Ying muyao and can''t extricate himself. In the past, the goddess incarnated in a cute little girl, like a little tail. She can be seen everywhere Ying muyao goes.


    Her quiet, corresponding to Mu Yao''s obedience.


    Ying muyao''s "take it with you" takes great care of her.


    Once let covet should wood Yao the younger sister of the next girlfriend position of the younger sister who worry of bite tight lower lip.


    They doubted that Li Qingyu would break Ying muyao''s curse.


    More than a month later, Ying muyao took Li Qingyu to a French restaurant for a big meal. Li Qingyu was very happy and nestled on his shoulder to feed each other.


    As soon as Ying muyao bowed his head, he could kiss her shining lips, and Ying muyao did the same.


    At the end of a restrained kiss, he squeezed her chin and rubbed it gently. His voice was bewitching and ambiguous. "It tastes better than you feed it yourself."


    Li light language low head shy smile, eyes is full of pride, more than a month, they are still like glue, she is confident, will be able to break two months of magic.


    "Dead hooligan, I tell you, I am a big living man in Nanqiao, and I am also a top student in Beijing University. No matter how bad I am, I will not be reduced to relying on sleeping with him in exchange for fame and money!"


    Suddenly, an angry female voice came from the card seat next door. Ying muyao was stunned. He raised his eyes and saw Nanqiao standing up with a tight face.

 Chapter 772

    Four eyes opposite, Nanqiao Zheng for a second, then moved away, took the wine cup on the table, directly splashed on the other side''s face, scolded: "abnormal! I was so damn blind


    Before the other party could react, Nanqiao ran out of the restaurant immediately.


    The people in the opposite card seat also stood up at this time. They were not bad looking and looked like dogs in suits.


    People, should be muyao know, a professional student, and his second ancestor, called Song Yang.


    Being caught in such an embarrassing scene, Song Yang frowns and doesn''t say hello. He picks up the paper towel on the table, wipes it on his face, and calls the waiter to buy the order and leave the restaurant.


    Li Qingyu suddenly realized, "Song Yang likes Nanqiao."


    "Yes." Ying muyao said that after eating a mouthful of foie gras, his eyes fell thoughtfully on the fork in his hand.


    Li light language looked at the obvious absent-minded Ying Mu Yao, bit the lip.


    At the beginning of this semester, Ying muyao helps Nanqiao carry her luggage. She talks and laughs with her, and her intuition makes her alert.


    Li light language eye pupil shrunk, Jiao smile embrace should wood Yao''s arm, "dear, I can go to see your car race in the evening?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s side eye, lips angle cocked up, pinched her chin to shake, low voice way: "I can''t bear you to be seen by those men, if rob with me, that I don''t ask for trouble."


    Li light language smell speech, a Zheng, then red face hang down eyelids, pursed lips shy smile.


    When Li Qingyu was sent back to Jingda, Ying muyao looked at the time. It''s still a while before the agreed racing time. He turned slowly and drove forward.


    Passing by a park, Ying muyao''s eyes inadvertently skimmed the roadside. After two seconds, he turned again.


    Nanqiao sits cross legged on the bench outside the park, with scattered hair and a bottle of wine beside it.


    Ying Mu Yao slowly pulled aside and stopped in front of her. He propped his elbow on the steering wheel and looked at her with a smile.


    Think of her not long ago fierce appearance, should wood Yao Mou bottom appear a touch of interest.


    "Little bridge."


    When Nanqiao heard the sound, he looked up and found that it was him. He rolled his eyes, put his legs on the ground, stood up and walked.


    "Stop." It should be stopped by Mu Yao.


    South Bridge is not heard of, but it goes faster.


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes narrowed, and he drew his cheek tightly, revealing a smile. He drove back and soon saw her at the co driver''s window.


    "Xiaoqiao, don''t you know me? Why don''t you say hello? " Ying muyao talks to her intimately with his unique voice.


    South Bridge frowns, faster pace.


    But she was too naive, because she was fast and he was fast. She thought that her two legs were no better than four wheels. She stood still with a overcast face.


    At the same time, the car stopped.


    Nanqiao Shua turned his head and frowned at him, "what do you want?"


    Ying Mu Yao picked the tip of his brow, did not answer her, asked: "in a bad mood?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Nanqiao choked him. Don''t get close to me, or I''ll kill you.


    A man, who has been rejected by a woman for thousands of miles, has some dignity. It''s time to go away.


    But Ying muyao''s rank is higher than that of Nanqiao. In front of him, she is more transparent than white paper.


    "I''m going to Nanshan. Why don''t I show you around? Maybe you''re in a good mood. " He was sincerely invited by Mu Yao.


    Nanqiao sneered, "why take me? Like me? "

 Chapter 773

    Should wood Yao finger on the face light point, ponder a, reply: "probably."


    His answer was specious and casual.


    What to install, but also want to answer, this kind of question for you, should not be handy answer!


    Nanqiao disgusted: "OK, I''ll make it clear. No matter whether you treat me on a whim or just because you are bored, I have no time to deal with you. Please, no, I beg you, don''t disturb me in the future, OK?"


    "That''s it?"


    If Nanqiao doesn''t answer, don''t start.


    Ying Mu Yao raised his lips and said, "in this way, I''m going to race now. You can take my co driver and help me block the peach blossom. When it''s over, just follow what you say, OK?"


    "Why?" Nanqiao sneered: "besides, are you still afraid of peach blossom? You want to have a peach blossom forest. Well, don''t be funny, Ying muyao. "


    Ying Mu Yao''s face did not change. He could resist the sarcasm of Nanqiao. He laughed: "you''re wrong. For a man with his own aperture, women are like wolves, tigers and leopards. They can eat people."


    South Bridge


    Hehe, what kind of weakness do you pretend to be!


    Nanqiao said, "please go to your Li Qingyu or anyone. I''m not interested in this kind of thing."


    "Jealous?" Ying muyao asked with a smile.


    Nanqiao sent him two words: "ha ha."


    The words fall, South Bridge turns round to want to walk, the result didn''t walk two steps, the car again appears in the body side, follow her step by step.


    Nanqiao can''t bear it, angrily opened the front passenger door, sat on it, turned his head and said: "after tonight, I hope you can keep your word and don''t bother me again."


    Should wood Yao stir up a side eyebrow, smile damned owe beat, "no problem."


    The car flew out with a whoosh. The speed was too fast. Nanqiao swallowed and instinctively grasped the seat belt, staring at the front without blinking.


    Two hours later, Ying muyao''s car stopped at the foot of the mountain, where there were a lot of people.


    Men are capable and handsome, like leopards in the dark, ready to go.


    Women wear exposed, delicate makeup, quite eye-catching.


    A few women scrambled to get together, people did not arrive first, "should young master, how come so late ah, people are waiting."


    Ying muyao didn''t get out of the car. He whistled and put his left hand on the door. His peach blossom eyes were smiling and he said, "so many people are here. What are you waiting for me to do?"


    The woman is only three steps away from the car


    Just after the word "happy", the woman stood outside the driver''s seat, just to see the petite figure of the co driver on the South Bridge.


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, her smile could hardly be maintained. "How can the young master bring his female companion?"


    Should Mu Yao ignore, the woman is angry, stepping on hen Tian Gao exaggerated twist waist buttocks to leave.


    Should Mu Yao hiss a voice, slant a face to South Bridge way: "in a moment competition you want to sit here."


    Smell speech, South Bridge facial expression Shua of fade a layer of color.


    Ying Mu Yao sent out a short and deep smile from his throat. He came close to her, and his breath almost fell on her face. He asked softly, "are you afraid?"


    Girl film, but also all day in front of him to drag, you must train well can not!


    South Bridge straight waist plate, let oneself look more confident some, "how possible."


    Ying muyao looked at her, with a smile passing through his eyes, untied his seat belt and said, "that''s good. The speed for a while is much faster than just now."

 Chapter 774

    Nanqiao''s face turned pale, and his hands were clenched on his knees.


    When Ying muyao got out of the car, he put his hand on the door of the car and lowered his waist. He looked a little ruffian. "It''s only half an hour before we start. Do you want to come down and play?"


    Nanqiao shook his head without hesitation, his voice was light, "it''s OK, I''ll sit here."


    Should wood Yao eyebrow tip picked to pick, shut the door to the side of many people to walk past.


    "Why did you bring a girl?" Chu Yi leans on the front of the car and asks casually.


    Ying Mu Yao turned the key on his index finger and put a smile on his mouth. "This is more interesting."


    People around immediately followed suit.


    "Let''s have a look at Mr. Yao. He''s a fairy. Otherwise, we can''t be fascinated by Mr. Yao."


    "This is the first time that master Yao has brought his sister here. You can''t hide it and tuck it away."


    "Tut Tut, look at our group of lovely flowers waiting for Lord Yao. It''s not easy for them to wait for someone, but there''s nothing wrong with them. What a pity."


    ¡­¡­


    "No one treats you dumb when you don''t speak!" Rong Zhiyi said coldly. Her face was very ugly. Her eyes inadvertently flashed over Ying muyao''s car and burst out poisonous light.


    Rong''s development in recent years is very good, now Rong Zhi intends to this circle, almost no one dares to clamor with her.


    The scene was silent.


    Chu Yi tilted her eyes to answer Mu Yao. She saw that he was not involved. She clenched her fist to her lips and cleared her throat. She said, "OK, let''s get ready. We''ll start the competition later. The old rules, men and women''s match, don''t you mind."


    "Muyao, come and have a look." Rong Zhiyi holds the key and stares at him with black eyes.


    ******


    Two cars stop at the starting line.


    The roar of the engine is getting stronger and stronger, and it will fly out almost in the next moment.


    Next to Rong Zhiyi is a quiet and gentle man. Next to Ying muyao is a pale south bridge.


    Ying muyao has just told her the rules: one is driving, the other is doing tasks. The racetrack is divided into nine parts, that is, nine tasks. After going up the mountain, put the reward for passing the customs in accordance with certain rules in the nine palace grid on the top of the mountain, and then drag down the mountain.


    This is a new way of playing, because the rules are novel, so now the winner can ask the loser any condition that does not violate the law.


    Rong Zhiyi wears black mittens and rubs them on the steering wheel. She stares at Ying muyao''s car with a tight face.


    His car window was closed tightly, and only her shadow could be seen on it. As for the people inside, they could not even see the vague outline.


    Rong Zhiyi''s desire to win or lose is exposed. She must know who this woman is. She should be protected by Ying muyao.


    Before Li light language, and there is a mysterious woman, are a group of despicable people who want to marry into a rich family! She will never let them get what they want!


    The cigarette butt that Ying muyao held on his lips was in danger. It seemed that he would fall down if he was not careful.


    Nanqiao moved her lips several times, trying to remind him, but at the thought that she was now brought into the ghost competition by him, she turned white, grabbed the seat belt and looked at the front without squinting.


    Better burn him, huh!


    In the second that Chu Yi fired the gun, Rong Zhiyi suddenly shrinks and the brake is released.


    At that time, Ying Mu Yao was hanging a casual smile, hands and feet together, the action is accurate, fast and skilled control of the car.


    Wula¡ª¡ª


    As the wind blew, people subconsciously closed their eyes and cheered.

 Chapter 775

    Two sports cars rushed out together, leaving only two red and blue shadows in the eyes of the public.


    In the car, Nanqiao tightly grasped the safety handrail on the roof of the car, and the whole person stuck to the seat, staring at the road retrogressive from his eyes, with a continuous sharp dolphin sound in his mouth.


    "Ying muyao... Ying muyao... Please slow down. I''m afraid..."


    Nanqiao is like a deer in great fright, screaming.


    Ying muyao was still in the mood to joke with her: "slow down? How slow? Slow down, will you be happy


    South Bridge


    Her white face was pink because of this sentence, but it also distracted her attention and kept her head down.


    Suddenly, the car makes a sharp turn. Nanqiao is unprepared. With a thump, he sticks his face to the window and bares his teeth. The dolphin sound starts again


    "Ah... Ying muyao... Stop. I want to vomit. Stop... Ah..."


    Nanqiao almost broke her voice, and her voice formed a 3D surround sound effect in the car, beating Ying muyao''s ears again and again.


    Finally, he could not bear it. Ying muyao growled, "shut up!"


    Maybe his voice was too severe. Nanqiao was stunned. He was quiet for a second. Then his voice soared out of the sky


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Ying muyao


    He strained his jaw and blocked the sound wave attack of Nanqiao by his willpower. His vision swept across the road and simulated the perfect overtaking process in his mind. It was a boom of oil and the car could rub against Rong Zhiyi''s body.


    On the other side of the South Bridge, she was close to the edge of the road. She looked at the dark, bottomless ravines outside the winding mountain road. She was so scared that her screams almost broke through the sky.


    Rong Zhiyi was quickly thrown away for a distance.


    After about ten seconds, muyao sports car should be a sudden brake, Nanqiao saw a man in fluorescent green vest standing there, she climbed out of the car, squatted on the side of the road and began to vomit.


    Ying Mu Yao pursed his lips and yelled angrily, "what are you doing, Nan?"?! Hurry to the task, I tell you, if you lose, you''re finished! "


    Nanqiao: "ouch --"


    Here, Rong Zhiyi''s car also stops. She looks at the back of the South Bridge, and laughs with disdain.


    The man of the co driver jumps out of the car at the moment when the car stops and runs to the staff at the first stop. After a few breaths, he has finished the task and got the reward.


    And Nanqiao... Is still vomiting.


    Should wood Yao anxious a punch hit to the steering wheel, want to go down, but because of the rules of the reason, helplessly watching Rong Zhiyi smile away from his eyes.


    When Nanqiao heard the sound of the engine, he rubbed his mouth with the back of his hand, covered his stomach, stood up, walked to the staff, did the task, got the reward, and then climbed up with the last strength.


    Before she sat down, she fell back heavily and the car sped out.


    In every task, Nanqiao felt that she was on the verge of life and death. She didn''t even know how to finish the task.


    Their speed leads them to meet Rong Zhiyi on the way back when they go to the top of the mountain with a reward.


    Rong Zhiyi completely pulled them apart. Nanqiao felt that she might really drag yingmuyao down. Would she be more miserable by him?


    A cool breath came straight from her back to her scalp.


    Nanqiao nervously grasped the reward and could only pray in his heart that yingmuyao would be faster.

 Chapter 776

    The car stopped at the top of the mountain, Nanqiao kept getting off the car, placed the prizes according to the requirements, ran back to the car, "go, catch up with them, we''re going to lose, my God!"


    Ying muyao hummed coldly, released the brake, and the car whizzed out quickly. He said coldly: "if you had this consciousness, we would not have lost so miserably!"


    South Bridge


    She''s crying, so she''s really going to lose, isn''t she?! It''s not in vain for her to make herself like this today!


    On the way back, Ying muyao obviously drove faster, but Nanqiao didn''t dare to shout any more. He bit his teeth and didn''t make a sound. His hands were white because he was holding the handrail of the car roof tightly.


    I just hope that Ying muyao can struggle to death again. Maybe he will win


    However, when they arrived at the first mission point at the speed of risking their lives, they didn''t see Rong Zhiyi''s car


    Nanqiao is desperate.


    She collapsed on the seat with a dead face and whispered: "it''s over, it''s going to lose, it''s going to lose..."


    Ying Mu Yao quickly glanced at her and raised a sneer at her lips.


    Will he lose? make fun of!


    South bridge has no hope, just hope for a while when the other party''s request, be merciful.


    But!


    When the car turns the last corner, the route becomes straight, flat at a glance, and nothing can be covered.


    Including about to rush to the point, and they quickly close the car Rong Zhiyi.


    Nanqiao was shocked. She didn''t expect to win. She grabbed Ying muyao''s arm and exclaimed excitedly: "Ying muyao, hurry up, surpass her, surpass her!"


    Should wood Yao quickly swept her one eye, no time and her nonsense.


    Where the car passed, the leaves were shaking and rustling, enough to see its speed.


    All the people at the end of the line looked at this scene, heart beating to the throat, nervously holding hands, staring at the oncoming two super cars.


    Like the slow motion of a movie, Rong Zhiyi is obviously a little faster than Ying muyao.


    Are you going to lose? Nanqiao''s eyes were wide open, and his body was subconsciously close to the seat, so nervous that his whole body was tense.


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes suddenly shrank, his thin lips slightly pursed, and his hands skillfully operated, and the car gave out a deafening roar.


    The car body whirled violently, and the rear of the car was a second faster than Rong Zhiyi. No, or less, it was the first to stick it on the red strip.


    The scene was quiet for a second, followed by excited cheers.


    "Wonderful! Fierce, originally the most dangerous is an MVP and send the head of the team, and then hang two one side princes Chu Yi clapped her hands and sighed.


    Ying Mu Yao raised his eyebrows, and his smile was arrogant and arrogant.


    Rong Zhiyi''s face is black. She can drip water. She lost! I lost!


    "It''s really our master Yao. I can''t catch up with you."


    "It''s so exciting. I began to see the two teams pull so far apart, and both felt that Yao ye might have his first failure in his life tonight. The plot reversal is too big!"


    Should be wood Yao lips angle of radian deep deep, slant one eye South Bridge, frown.


    Nanqiao collapsed on the chair, and laughed and said to himself, "I won. I won. I''m going to get rid of this asshole."


    Ying Mu Yao quickly pulled down the corner of his lips, his face was very blue, his eyes could almost shoot through the South Bridge, and he gritted his teeth, "do you know whose territory is under your buttocks?"


    "Oh, oh." Nanqiao said, "I''ll get off now."


    She was about to push the door down, as if he were a plague.

 Chapter 777

    "You dare to get out of the car for me Ying muyao pulled the man back and almost broke Nanqiao''s wrist.


    But Nanqiao was in a good mood, and now he can still be kind to him. He said with a smile, "young master, you are a gentleman. You must have a word that is hard to trace."


    The hat was so big that she could not stop it for a moment.


    Nanqiao clenched his teeth and struggled to get rid of his hand. His smile became more and more brilliant. "Young master, I''m going to leave now. It won''t hinder your eyes."


    "Are you going to walk back to school from here?" Ying muyao squeezed out of his teeth word by word.


    Nanqiao suddenly, yes, she got off the bus. How can she go back?


    She looked at Ying muyao with sincere eyes and said with a grin, "thank you, young master. I will give you a stick of incense every morning and evening. I''m very grateful to you."


    Ying muyao


    He stared at her without expression, and there was silence around him.


    South bridge behind the cold sweat, scalp numb, strong support and he looked at each other, to show their sincerity.


    As a spectator from the beginning to the end, Chu Yi smacked in her heart: why don''t these two people sing cross talk? drama queen!


    Chu Yi leans lazily on the side of the car and knocks on the door with her knuckles, "hello."


    Ying Mu Yao turns his head, his ugly face, and his knife like eyes fall on Chu Yi''s face.


    "He whispered:" quickly asked to mention, the sister sent back, clearly know today Rong Zhi intended, but also dare to bring people, you want to destroy people, right? "


    If it wasn''t for the fear that his sister would be innocent, he wouldn''t be stuck in the window all the time, but he wouldn''t be happy if he was cold faced for no reason.


    Mention this file matter, should wood Yao facial expression sink down, silent a second, turn a head, "put on the mask, Chu Yi sees you back."


    Nanqiao focuses on the second half of the sentence, so he obeys the first half of the sentence, puts on his windbreaker and hat, pulls his hair and covers his face.


    It should be similar to the mask effect, Nanqiao thought.


    Ying Mu Yao glanced at him, got out of the car and gave him the car key, "don''t mess with me."


    Chu Yi cheap Xi Xi smile, "that this depends on other people''s younger sister''s choice, maybe more like my this."


    South Bridge


    Sorry, she doesn''t like any of them. Thank you.


    Should Mu Yao warn him, Chu Yi raised his hands, and his face was helpless. "Good, you has the final say."


    ******


    The roadster galloped on the road in the dark night, and the light and shadow of the street lamp flitted past the south bridge face intermittently.


    Nanqiao is a little stuffy. In addition, I haven''t recovered from the stimulation just now. I am wilting and carefully press the window.


    At the end of summer, the damp and boring wind suddenly poured in, curling hair.


    Chu Yi looked at her and asked with a smile, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    Little... Sister... Nanqiao is speechless. Her eyes are floating outside, pretending not to hear.


    "No?" Chu Yi raised eyebrows: "then I have to take it by myself. How about cabbage?"


    After taking it, Chu Yi even kindly explained to her, "you see, Ying muyao is a pig, aren''t you a cabbage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanqiao turns around and sees Chu Yi''s sense of accomplishment bursting.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "South Bridge, direction south, Muqiao bridge."


    "South bridge." Chu Yi pondered: "from the performance Department of Jingcheng university?"


    Nanqiao made a noise from her nose, and then it died. No matter what Chu Yi said, she ignored it.


    But Chu Yi doesn''t seem to care at all, and one of them says it very well.


    "Sister Xiaoqiao, how did you know Ying muyao? You say you are a flower level figure, how can you take a fancy to him? Alas... "

 Chapter 778

    Nanqiao back to the bedroom, Gu Liuxing unexpectedly in.


    Gu Liuxing sat in front of the table, the computer in his hand slapped, glanced at her, "what are you doing? Why did you come back so late? "


    "I''ll wash my face first." Nanqiao drags his body, rubs into the washroom, and pours a few handfuls of water on his face. The whole person is a little more comfortable.


    She came out and threw herself on the bed exhausted, telling Gu Liuxing what happened tonight.


    Gu Liuxing heard her go racing and looked back at her in amazement, "aren''t you particularly afraid of this?"


    "There''s no way. This is the condition that should be opened by Mu Yao. Long pain is better than short pain." Nanqiao said in despair, and then vividly stated the thrill of tonight.


    After hearing this, Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes and laughed twice. He gave her a thumbs up and went on with his work.


    Nanqiao looked at the ceiling and said, eyes slowly nodding.


    ******


    The red sports car raced into the underground parking lot of a high-end apartment.


    Wheezing¡ª¡ª


    Slam a brake, punch forward, and bounce back.


    Rong Zhiyi lies on the steering wheel and sobs.


    At the foot of the mountain, the wind blows and the trees rustle.


    Ying muyao stood lazily opposite her.


    Clearly the environment is so dark, Ying muyao''s indifferent expression falls in her eyes, but it is clear to cruel.


    He seemed to be talking to an unimportant stranger, his voice was so cold, "I will only say once, about our engagement, whether it is before, now or in the future, I will not agree. It''s my requirement to keep a distance in the future. "


    Rong Zhiyi''s face was very pale, and he went to hold his hand in a panic, "Mu Yao..."


    Wood Yao should be a step back, Rong Zhiyi grasp a space.


    "I have no feelings for you."


    With that, Ying muyao turns around and walks into Chu Yi''s car.


    Think of here, Rong Zhiyi cry more sad, she sobbed, "Jiang Cheng, you say, I grew up, followed him, he said, I listen to what he said, I look beautiful, so love him, how can he, so hate me? What''s good with those women? "


    Jiang Cheng sat in the front passenger''s seat, frowning at her, clenched and loosened his hand, and repeated it several times, then slowly lifted it up and fell on her shoulder.


    "Xiaoyi, stop crying. It''s his problem. Why do you always blame yourself? You''re very good. It''s Ying muyao who doesn''t know how to appreciate it."


    Rong Zhiyi''s shoulder trembled, "he used to like mine..."


    Jiang Cheng pursed her lips and listened to her suppressed cry. Her heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand. She couldn''t get rid of it. The sense of powerlessness swept every cell.


    Jiang Cheng took a deep breath and said in a warm voice, "Xiaoyi, go home and have a rest first. It''s very late. If you don''t have a notice tomorrow, your face will be bad."


    Rong Zhiyi raised her head, her face was full of tears, "Jiang Cheng, would you please help me check the woman today? Mu Yao has never said this to me before. It must be because of that woman


    When the last sentence fell, her expression suddenly became ferocious.


    Jiang Cheng hears speech, in the heart a clap Deng, frown say: "do you want to deal with that woman again?"


    "She robbed me first!" Rong Zhiyi''s eyes are red, and the bottom of her eyes is a frightening jealousy. "She is different from Li Qingyu, and Mu Yao has brought her to our circle! This woman must be removed


    Jiang Cheng frowned deeper, holding her shoulder, let her face him, eyes firmly serious, "Xiaoyi, you think carefully, if Ying muyao is really different to that girl, how can you know that she has been sick to vomit, and let her continue to compete."

 Chapter 779

    Rong Zhiyi smell speech, eyes a stagnation, face hate with her thinking of Jiang Cheng''s words, slowly dispersed.


    Jiang Cheng added: "now the most important thing is to restore the relationship between you and Ying muyao. If the problem between you is aggravated because of that girl, it''s not worth it."


    Take Rong Zhiyi back to her apartment, Jiang Cheng pats her on the shoulder and whispers, "have a good rest. I''ll help you with everything else."


    Rong Zhiyi nodded absently and closed the door.


    Jiang Cheng stood straight with his hands in his pocket, his eyelids slightly shrunk, his eyes fell on the ivory security door, and he stared at it for a moment, pulling his lips bitterly.


    ******


    Ying muyao is a gentleman. He hasn''t been pestering her these days. He met her twice and passed by without strabismus.


    It''s really passing by


    One of them met on a narrow road. On the path, Nanqiao looked at him coming from the opposite side and considered whether to give way.


    At the moment of her hesitation, Ying muyao had knocked her shoulder open. And she fell on the lawn because she didn''t stand.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s pretty angry.


    Nanqiao Shua''s anger stares at a shameless person. He is angry and can even hear his own voice.


    Ying muyao didn''t even leave a word of apology, so he walked away.


    "Damn it Nanqiao got up cursing, passed by the convenience store, bought a bottle of ice water and took a mouthful of it. Then he managed to suppress the raging anger in his heart.


    This side has just been filled with fire by Ying muyao. When she returns to the dormitory downstairs, Song Yang stands on her way, bowing her head and kicking the steps, as if waiting for someone.


    South Bridge


    She needs to see today''s fortune!


    Nanqiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he turned and left without hesitation.


    After sitting in the campus coffee shop for more than an hour, Nanqiao looked at the time when the night was a little bit exposed, and then went back to the door of the apartment again.


    There are several couples standing at the door of the apartment. Without Song Yang, Nanqiao is relieved.


    Back in the dormitory, Gu Liuxing is tidying up.


    It''s her own part of the cheaper clothes that Fu Yanchen bought for her, just like he did to her, can''t appear in front of grandma.


    Nanqiao put down his bag and asked, "go to see grandma at the weekend?"


    Gu Liuxing drooped his eyes and whispered.


    Her listless face reflected in the eyes of Nanqiao. Nanqiao frowned and worried: "what''s the matter? Is grandma in bad shape? "


    Gu Liuxing did not speak, still just "um" sound, silent finishing his clothes.


    Nanqiao looked at her, lip flap Xi moved a few times, words in the lip slip a circle and a circle, how can''t say.


    Who won''t?


    However, some things, not to persuade, can make the mood better.


    Nanqiao sighed in his heart and hugged her, "Liuxing, if you need help, you can call me on call."


    Gu Liuxing showed a smile to her, picked up the leisure bag, waved to her and went out.


    Nanqiao walked around the dormitory a few times and found that he had nothing to do at the weekend, so he happily went home and met Nanpa and Nanma downstairs.


    "Dad, mom!" Nanqiao ran past with a bright smile and squeezed into the middle of the two.


    Nanpa and Nanma were staggered and looked at Nanqiao helplessly. Nanqiao chuckled and spat out at her.


    Nanpa asked, "why did you suddenly come back this week? Not going to work? "


    Nanqiao took his parents by the arm and said with a smile, "I miss you this week. I''ll come back to have a look."

 Chapter 780

    Nanma said: "Qiaoqiao, mom reminds you that this circle is a bit chaotic. You must protect yourself. If you encounter any difficulties, don''t carry them on your own. If your parents can''t help you in that circle, we can change jobs."


    South Bridge Mou Guang heart guilty of flash flash, so, the mother most understand daughter this sentence is really not fabricated.


    The last time I offended Song Yang, she was already unable to eat in the circle. Did my mother see anything?


    Nanqiao peeks at Nanma and finds that Nanma is sincere and sincere. It doesn''t seem to suspect that she is in trouble. It''s just the concern of her parents. She nods like a chicken pecking rice and leans her head on her shoulder.


    She said in a clever voice, "I know my mother loves me the most. Don''t worry, I won''t hide something from you. "


    The three chatted about the latest situation and walked into the old-fashioned apartment building.


    Division of labor to do a good job of rice, Nanqiao holding a bowl of porridge, satisfied with the drink, there is a build not a build chat with them.


    After dinner, Nanpa and Nanma went out for a walk and asked if she would like to join them. Nanqiao said that they would not disturb their world.


    After Nanqiao''s parents left, Nanqiao took the sportswear, found out the rarely used fitness card, and came to the only gym near the community. The facilities were not complete, but it was enough for her.


    Nanqiao is wearing gloves and kicking sandbags with a murderous face. The sandbags are shaking a lot.


    Her coach was stunned, "Xiao Nan, you are very fierce today..."


    Nanqiao sneered, "as long as you think of sandbags as the face of those bitches, I can still hit 500 times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Coach swallowed saliva, silent help her correct posture, lest hurt.


    Nanqiao stares at the sandbag fiercely, imagining it as Song Yang and Ying muyao. With her shout, her fist bangs on the sandbag, as if she has exhausted her life''s power


    After sandbagging for two hours, Nanqiao was relieved after a night''s suffocation. She sat on the ground cross legged and wiped her sweat with a towel.


    The coach squatted in front of her and said, "Xiao Nan, move your arms well after you go back, or you will not be able to lift your arms tomorrow."


    Nanqiao nodded with a smile, "I know."


    After pressing his legs for a while, Nanqiao took a shower in the gym, changed into his usual clothes and said goodbye to the coach.


    It''s very busy in the old city of Beijing at more than ten o''clock. There are snack stalls on the roadside. People are chatting while eating, drinking beer and chatting all over the world. It just looks like enjoyment.


    Nanqiao passed by. I looked there several times, but I didn''t mind. I bought some fish balls in the past.


    The landlady is very enthusiastic. She always chats with her when she helps her to roast fish balls.


    Nanqiao was infected by the smile on her face, chatting and buying more shrimp balls.


    "Girl, I''ve sold these authentic things for many years. They''re delicious. Come again next time. You look so beautiful. I''ll give you a discount next time."


    Nanqiao said goodbye to her with a smile, holding a paper bowl and eating while walking.


    After eating, Nanqiao gargles his water cup from his bag and accidentally takes out a chain.


    The chain looks good under the street lamp. There''s a ring on it. The diamond on it is shining.


    Nanqiao see, Leng Leng, staring at the chain for a long time, just squat down to pick it up.


    The chain was given to her by Song Yang and promised to her by high school.


    Nanqiao felt a little sour and astringent in her heart. There seemed to be something gathering in her eyes. She looked up at the sky and took a few deep breaths.


    Return the chain on Monday. It''s too expensive to keep it.

 Chapter 781

    Nanqiao sniffed, drank water, grunted in the green lawn, and continued to walk forward.


    All of a sudden, a man came out of the woods and stood in front of her, his hands flashing with cold light.


    "Give me all the money!" Then the knife in the man''s hand stretched forward again.


    Nanqiao''s hair suddenly stood up, subconsciously retreated, grasped the bag, and a layer of cold sweat immediately came out of his palm.


    "Hurry up and hand in all the money, otherwise, don''t blame my knife for not having eyes!"


    Nanqiao stares at his hand, throat tense hair dry, she said: "big brother, have words to say."


    When the man saw her like this, his eyes were not as sharp and cold as at first, and even showed a trace of irony, "I beg for money, I don''t want to make trouble, you leave all the money, I don''t embarrass you!"


    "Good, good." South Bridge should be the main road.


    "And the chain, too." He added.


    Smell speech, South Bridge take the action of the purse, pursed lips, she looked up good voice good airway said: "big brother, I give you the money, but this chain is someone else''s, I want to return."


    The man was angry, knife straight at her face, "less his mother nonsense, don''t leave a letter, don''t believe me to give you a flower on the face!"


    Nanqiao grits his teeth. He can''t give anything to the chain and ring. Song Yang said that it''s custom-made. There''s no second one. How can she give it back to him?!


    "Hurry up!" A man''s vicious urge.


    South Bridge hand suddenly clenched, face a ruthless, also not so afraid.


    Damn it!


    She quickly reached for the man''s wrist, tried to contain the man''s knife, shouting: "help, help! Come on! Someone robbed


    When the man saw her shouting, it seemed that someone was shaking in the distance. He looked flustered. As soon as he was not careful, he was grabbed by the wrist of Nanqiao and threw the knife out.


    At the same time, the south bridge was cut on the back of the hand.


    She took a cold breath from the pain and tried to hold back her hand.


    Blood drops on the ground, the roadside air gradually stained with a smell of rust.


    Nanqiao''s resistance completely angered the men,


    "Bitch! I won''t kill you today! " The man made a cruel, raised his hand to grab her bag.


    When Nanqiao panicked, she tugged her hands tightly, and kicked the man with her left and right feet. The force was so strong that the man''s legs swayed, and the strength of the hand holding her bag became smaller.


    Man Yin face, avoid her feet, reach out to grasp her hair, will throw her slap, South Bridge teeth, foot more rapid, hand also impolitely to the man''s face.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The man suddenly uttered a groan, Nanqiao look a Leng, staring at him, but still instinctively greet him with fists and kicks, until the man kneels on the ground.


    Nanqiao''s tight nerves relaxed slightly. She clenched her fist and looked down.


    The man bent over his crotch and howled.


    Nanqiao blinked, surprised, without saying a word, smashed the bag on the man, "scum! Animals! If your mother wants to know that it is such a disgrace to give birth to you, she might as well drown you in the bathtub as soon as possible. Anyway, she will benefit the society! "


    The more Nanqiao scolded, the more powerful he was. After a while, the man was beaten to the ground.


    Out of the gas, Nanqiao pulled out her hair and hummed. She thought that she was also a regular bodybuilder and a Wutai person. She always had a few brushes. Fortunately, this scum had no difficulty!


    Nanqiao frowned with pain from the back of his hand. His eyes fell on the back of his injured hand. He pursed his lips and kicked the man again. Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 782

    hospital.


    The doctor helped Nanqiao deal with the wound, "fortunately, the wound is not too deep. After going back, pay attention not to touch the water, and come to the hospital to change the dressing on time."


    Nanqiao said, "thank you, doctor."


    The doctor laughed. "It should be."


    Nanqiao looked down at the bandaged hands, and was very upset. I don''t know how to tell my parents when I go back.


    Just on the way to the hospital, Nanma called her and asked where she was. She prevaricated and said that she would be home soon.


    But this wound, certainly cannot hide.


    Nanqiao takes a taxi home with a bitter face and opens the door with the key. There is a lamp left in the living room. She is warm in her heart, but with it comes the worry of Nanpa and Nanma that she will face tomorrow.


    She went back to her room, holding up her injured hand, fell straight on the bed, looked at the ceiling in silence and sighed.


    ******


    Yingshi group.


    Ying muyao came to the company early in the morning, and his colleagues who worked overtime were surprised and gaped at Ying muyao''s back.


    As soon as he stepped into the general manager''s office, Ying muyao''s face immediately sank down, took off his suit coat and fell to the ground like a vent.


    I don''t know what the old man is thinking. He forced him to come to the company at the weekend and threatened him. If he didn''t come, he would stop all his bank cards.


    Thinking of this, Ying Mu Yao came up with a fire, and his breath was not good. He pulled his tie, walked over and sat down on the desk with his long legs overlapping.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Ying muyao felt it out of his pants pocket. It was Li Qingyu''s message:


    Good morning, dear. I love you.


    With a glance, Ying muyao threw his mobile phone on the table, his face full of impatience.


    Thinking about the time with Li Qingyu, Ying muyao tapped his fingers on the table. It''s time to break up. He picked up his cell phone.


    Knock knock¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Ying muyao was in a bad mood. His tone was very strong and he called out, "get in!"


    The Secretary opened the door, lowered her head and came in with today''s newspaper in her hand. She put her hands on the table and immediately stepped back.


    "General manager, this is today''s newspaper." The secretary gave him a quick look and said, "I''ll go out first."


    Ying muyao is too lazy to pay attention to her and continues to edit the message.


    The secretary turned and quickly walked out of the office and closed the door.


    Click send, Ying muyao hands ten fingers, press the back of the neck head back.


    Almost the next moment, the mobile phone began to shake wildly, and the caller had no one else except Li Qingyu.


    Ying Mu Yao glanced at him and didn''t care, even his face was relieved.


    It doesn''t make sense that if he doesn''t feel comfortable, others will feel comfortable. It''s bad luck for Li Qingyu to bump into the muzzle of his gun.


    Ying muyao felt the buzzing of his mobile phone, smoked the newspaper leisurely and browsed it in a good mood.


    After a while, the phone quieted down, and then there was a text message tone.


    Ying Mu Yao opened his eyes.


    Li Qingyu: did I do something wrong? Do you think I can change it, muyao? I love you. Wuwu, I can''t live without you.


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes are cold. He throws down his mobile phone and continues to read his newspaper.


    The text message prompt sound is incessant, what is the content, Ying Mu Yao can guess without looking, he does not feel bored, on the contrary, he thinks it is very interesting, and the corner of his lips is gradually tilted up.


    This should be their own happiness based on the pain of others


    Ying muyao turned over a page of newspaper. On the right side of the newspaper is a big picture, and on the left side are related events in the financial sector.


    [brother Yao is different from lengye and Fu Yanchen. This is mainly about growing up, but you can rest assured that although brother Yao loves to play, he has a sense of propriety and won''t make trouble. Qiaomu and his wife are both clean, and there is absolutely no physical infidelity. Brother Yao will grow up

 Chapter 783

    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes wandered over the picture and fell to the left. After seeing a few lines, he frowned and moved his eyes away from the picture.


    He held the newspaper close, then read the report below, and raised a smile with deep meaning from the corner of his lips.


    The light in the photo is a little dim. At night, Nanqiao is entangled with a very fat man. Nanqiao slaps him with a bag.


    Although the photo is blurred, Ying muyao immediately recognizes Nanqiao''s face.


    Here''s a report: women are not timid when they confront the bandits. They are brave and resourceful in fighting against the bandits. They appeal to the general public not to connive at the bandits and encourage their arrogance.


    Ying Mu Yao held his chin and laughed.


    Yes, Nanqiao is the one who has driven my head twice.


    ******


    The news was hot and the person was sleeping.


    Nanpa got up in the morning and read the newspaper. He recognized Nanqiao at the same time. His face turned white immediately. He held the newspaper to Nanma and said, "do you think this is a bridge?"


    Nanma, while cutting vegetables, looked at the newspaper and recognized the person in the picture. Her eyes widened and she quickly scanned the words below. She was so scared that the vegetables were all cut to the ground.


    "Qiaoqiao, it''s Qiaoqiao, Lao Nan. Why don''t you say that such a big event happened to this child! Last night I asked her, she said it''s OK, such a big event also said it''s OK, is this child going to die in a hurry? " Nanma threw down her kitchen knife, wiped her hands and hurried to Nanqiao bedroom.


    Nan''s father followed her, but he didn''t go in immediately. He was afraid that his daughter''s clothes were not neat. He looked inside several times, and only when he was sure that he could go in did he raise his feet.


    Nanma went to the bedside and saw Nanqiao''s hand bandaged. Looking at the size of the gauze, the wound should be very serious.


    Nanma frowned. Her fingers trembled because of panic. She opened her mouth to wake Nanqiao.


    Nanpa stops her, points out and drags her out.


    Nanma clenched her hands. "Lao Nan, the knife doesn''t have eyes. Qiaoqiao is too reckless. I have to talk about her."


    Nanpa patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "look, Qiaoqiao called you last night to hide it. I don''t want us to worry about it. Let''s not tear her down. Let''s see what she says. Let''s just remind her that Qiaoqiao is a smart child and can understand it."


    "But... What happened to my daughter, my heart almost jumped out." Nanma''s anxious eyes are wet.


    Nan''s father hugged her shoulder and comforted her, "you''ve stewed some blood tonic soup these days. When her hands are ready, we''ll talk to her. Now, the child must be uncomfortable."


    Nanma frowned and worried. She raised her eyes to Nanpa''s calm eyes. Nanma took a deep breath and nodded hesitantly.


    At breakfast, Nanqiao said that his hand was scratched by the corner of the cabinet in the gym. The wound was a little deep, so he went to the hospital to bandage it.


    Nanpa and Nanma repeatedly told us to be careful and pay attention to safety in the future.


    Nanqiao showed a big smile, "you know, the parents who are physically affected!"


    Nanpa and Nanma look at each other, helpless.


    One day I was watching TV, eating and reading until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    At the moment of receiving Song Yang''s call, Nanqiao was stunned. She took a look at Nanma sitting on one side of the sofa and went to the balcony to answer the call with her mobile phone.


    When the phone was answered, Song Yang''s voice was flustered and tense, "Nanqiao, are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    Nanqiao a Zheng Leng, reaction to Song Yang care about things, she frowned, "how do you know?"


    Song Yang: "the newspapers are published, the photos are very fuzzy, but I can recognize them."

 Chapter 784

    Nanqiao Xiumei tightening, said: "I''m ok, thank you for your concern."


    Hearing that Nanqiao had the intention to hang up, Song Yang said eagerly, "I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you a chance."


    Nanqiao moved his mobile phone back to his ear, "that..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you sleep with me." Song Yang said bitterly.


    "Thank you." Nanqiao tone polite and alienated, "nothing, I hung up."


    Song Yang: "eight o''clock in the evening, Xile, you come to see the director and the investor, I only lead the line, can enter those people''s eyes, see your performance."


    South Bridge low "um" a, "see you in the evening."


    When everything is settled, Nanqiao breathes out and walks into the living room.


    Leng Buding''s eyes on Shangnan''s mother and Nanqiao''s heart thumped. Song Yang could recognize himself, so it''s unnecessary to say that his father and mother were dear


    Nanma asked, "do you want to go out at night?"


    Nanqiao could almost guess what Nanma wanted to say, but she still nodded, "yes, mom."


    Nanma was really nervous for a second and stood up and said, "let your father take you, or you won''t be allowed to go out."


    There''s no room for slowing down between the lines.


    When Nanqiao saw Nanma''s tough attitude for the first time, she was guilty and agreed.


    After her father sent her to the gate of Xile, he gave her a lot of advice and care, saying that he would come to pick her up after calling.


    Nanpa watched Nanqiao walk into the neon and gorgeous Xile club. With a sigh, he left with a worried look.


    Nanqiao takes the elevator to the floor Song Yang told him, and he has been waiting outside the elevator.


    "Bridge bridge."


    Song Yang''s eyes are sentimental, and his voice is sad. He lets Nanqiao reach into his bag, and his hand that intends to take out the chain stops. For a while, he can''t bear to hurt him.


    But not simply, it will only push things to a more irretrievable situation.


    Nanqiao pursed his lips, gritted his teeth, took out the chain, and put his hand under his eyes, "here you are."


    Song Yang lowered her eyes and saw what she was holding. Her 1.85-meter tall body was shaking fiercely, and her face was extremely ugly.


    Nanqiao heart also followed a sour, ignore that let her breath tight emotion, she forced himself to look at him, "we have broken up, this thing I take is not suitable."


    Nanqiao put the chain with the ring in his hand. "You can find a suitable owner for it."


    Song Yang stares at her impatient face, and gets angry at her. He says, "Nanqiao, do you have to be so unique?"


    "What else?" South Bridge hook lip a smile, "don''t show such a look, the fact how, we all know, I''m like this, eyes can''t hold a grain of sand."


    The resentment on Song Yang''s face faded and turned into guilt. He whispered, "Qiao Qiao, can''t you really give me a chance?"


    Nanqiao turned away and looked aside. "There are some things, there are opportunities, there are some things, there are no opportunities."


    If a man can''t even manage himself, how can he let a woman rest assured to give him his whole life.


    Song Yang''s fingers trembled, and the air was quiet and silent.


    Nanqiao took a deep breath. "If you go back now and don''t take me to see investors and directors, I won''t blame you."


    Song Yang smell speech, wry smile a, "regard as is, I compensate to you."


    He slid his chain hand into his trouser pocket and turned to show her the way.


    Nanqiao is behind him, and she has been with Song Yang for three years. Song Yang gives up the opportunity to go abroad for her and stays in the capital.


    At the beginning, they never thought that they would come to this step.

 Chapter 785

    As soon as he entered the box, Nanqiao put away all his emotions and showed a perfect smile. "Yu Dao, Mr. Chen, Hello, I''m Nanqiao..."


    Several men on the table burst into laughter. "Miss Nanqiao..."


    Nanqiao fought his life, poured himself wine until he vomited, and finally won the role.


    She held the marble wash stand in her hands, looked up at herself in the make-up mirror, and scolded those investors a hundred times in her heart.


    Finally, it was more comfortable. Nanqiao patted himself in the face and shook out of the bathroom.


    As soon as she opened the door, a pair of black handmade leather shoes came into her eyes. Under the influence of alcohol, Nanqiao''s brain was a little slow. She blinked and then slowly raised her eyes.


    "Song Yang, what do you want to do standing at the door of the women''s toilet?" Nanqiao frowned and asked.


    With a cigarette in his hand, Song Yang took a hard puff, then twisted it out on the garbage can, stood up straight, looked at her, and didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "Nanqiao, you fight so hard, you don''t care about your body, what is it for?"


    Nanqiao raised his foot and walked in front of him, saying, "you don''t care what I do for, but it''s not for you."


    Song Yang pulled the corners of his lips, looked sad and said in a suppressed voice, "I won''t let you do this for me."


    Nanqiao''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He didn''t want to be so tangled any more. He stepped up and disappeared at the corner in a few seconds.


    It''s one o''clock to leave Xile. Nanqiao doesn''t want to worry about Nanpa, so she sends a text message saying that a friend will send her back. Nanpa agrees, provided she gets home in an hour.


    South Bridge speechless look at the sky, looking at, the body involuntarily toward the side to plant.


    The soul is still alive and the body is dead, which is probably the state.


    Although South Bridge wants to fall from the sky, a handsome man catches her, but no handsome man appears.


    Nanqiao is not particularly disappointed. At least, there is a chair beside it. It doesn''t need to hurt.


    She leaned back on the chair like a dead fish and continued to look up at the sky.


    "Ah, Nan."


    A magnetic voice suddenly sounded. Nanqiao squinted and turned to look at it.


    Ying Mu Yao''s evil face appeared in his eyes without warning. The charming smile of his lips stimulated Nanqiao instantly.


    She a pair of ate excrement of facial expression, curl a mouth to disgust of move an eye.


    Ying Mu Yao''s face darkened and strode past with his pocket. He stood in front of the South Bridge and looked down at her, with a cold voice. "What''s your expression, Nan?"


    "What''s wrong with the look of shit?"


    May be the reason for drinking, Nanqiao a lot of courage, eyes almost provocative.


    Ying Mu Yao''s jaw was tight, and he glared at her viciously, forcing a sentence from his teeth: "if you have the ability to say it again."


    Nanqiao rolled his eyes, stood up directly from the chair, pushed him with both hands, and cried, "I''ll say again what''s wrong, Ying muyao, are you bothered? Can you stop appearing in front of me?"


    When Mu Yao was unprepared, she pushed him back several steps, and then he stood still. When he looked at her again, he was even more angry. He strode over and pushed her as hard as he could. "The one surnamed Nan gives you confidence in front of me!"


    Nanqiao flopped down and sat on the chair again. The bones seemed to be broken. In the sight, it was inexplicably foggy.


    Her hands were clenched at the edge of the bench, her head low and her whole body shaking.

 Chapter 786

    Should wood Yao originally full of haze face at the moment slightly a Zheng, not push her once, and did not knock to bump, pretend what pity!


    Ying Mu Yao looked at her coldly, put his hands in his pocket again, kicked her toes, and frowned: "ah..."


    Suddenly, a drop of water fell, and his voice stopped involuntarily.


    Then came the sobbing voice of Nanqiao, depressed and sad.


    Ying Mu Yao''s face changed. She didn''t expect that she really cried. Her eyebrows wrinkled deeper. "As for you, who are surnamed Nan, don''t push you, but also make you cry."


    Nanqiao heard the speech, raised his small face full of tears, stared at him, and cried out: "what do you know! Second generation ancestors like you, do you understand the love we girls want! You will only treat us as life''s tonic, happy to tease a few, not happy to find can make you happy! People like you should be cut to pieces! "


    Nanqiao pushed him away and ran to one side.


    Should wood Yao Leng Leng looking at her thin back, ear her words seem to have not disappeared, accuse the second generation of flower heart.


    ******


    Nanqiao takes a taxi home. There is a dark light in the living room. Nanqiao''s father is drinking.


    Nanqiao blinked subconsciously for fear of being seen crying.


    "Dad." Nanqiao whispered, then turned and closed the door.


    Nanpa looked at her and said, "Qiaoqiao, come here. Dad has something to say to you."


    Nanqiao licked his lips, walked over and sat down nervously.


    "Bridge bridge." Nanpa''s voice is a little low, but it''s not hard to hear that he is serious and serious. "Your mother and I have only one daughter, so we can''t stand your accident."


    Nanpa''s eyes fell on Nanqiao''s injured hand.


    Nanqiao subconsciously shrunk, "Dad, yesterday was an accident, you read the newspaper, you should know."


    "Then why are you crying today?" Nanpa obviously didn''t believe she could protect herself very well.


    Nanqiao quickly looked at Nanpa, then lowered his eyelids, "I... I broke up with Song Yang, so I cried."


    Nanqiao was forced to tell the truth.


    Hearing this, Nan''s father was embarrassed for a moment. The feelings of the child at this time were always not right when adults asked.


    He covered up the rest of the wine in the quilt and said, "since that''s the case, Dad won''t say much. In a word, remember to protect yourself. "


    Nanqiao nodded. "I see, Dad."


    Nan PA got up and patted her on the shoulder and went back to sleep.


    Nanqiao took a bath and lay on the bed. He was very sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep. When he opened and closed his eyes, Song Yang said, "I won''t let you do this for me.".


    She and Song Yang are actually very simple.


    She appreciated each other in high school, but because of her family status, she restrained the sublimation of her feelings and became friends with him.


    But Song Yang didn''t. He tried every romantic way to pursue her, such as candle courtship, ballooning, hot water and brown sugar on rainy days, food in the middle of the night, and so on.


    It''s a pity that less than a year after their public relationship, Song Yang became entangled with another girl, and even fell asleep after drinking.


    Even if the woman is also a let go, don''t ask Song Yang responsible, she still can''t pass the heart that pass.


    In this case, we should get rid of the relationship as soon as possible, so as not to worry about the deep feelings later, which will only cause more pain.

 Chapter 787

    ******


    The next day, Nanqiao fell asleep until ten o''clock at noon, got up and went into the kitchen looking for food.


    Fortunately, Nanma left porridge in her rice cooker.


    After eating quickly, Nanqiao packed her luggage, sent a short message to Nanma, and rushed to school with her bag on her back.


    This is the end of a weekend.


    At the end of a class in the morning, Nanqiao came out of the classroom with a book in her arms. Recalling Gu Liuxing''s schedule, she knew that she would not have a class, so she took out her mobile phone and planned to have dinner with her.


    Dial the phone, just raised to the ear, the mobile phone was suddenly pulled away from the back.


    Nanqiao was shocked and turned to see yingmu Yaoqing''s long body standing behind her, playing with her mobile phone in her hand and staring at her with a smile.


    "Give it back to me." Nanqiao held out his hand and said in a cold voice.


    Ying Mu Yao sniffed, looked down at her and said, "no, what can you do to me? Bite me!"


    Nanqiao pursed his lips and stared at him without expression. After two seconds of silence, he suddenly jumped up to reach his mobile phone.


    "Well Ying Mu Yao stepped back and quickly dodged her attack. "I''m from the south. In your eyes, I can do the same thing?"


    Nanqiao didn''t answer. His eyes were gloomy. He only said, "how can I return my cell phone?"


    Ying muyao pondered for a moment and said, "first tell me why you cried last night? Don''t say you hurt yourself. I don''t believe it


    "What does it have to do with you?" South Bridge choked him, tone worse, "you don''t give me, I call robbery!"


    "I''ll kiss you when you call for robbery." Should Mu Yao pull out a smile, narrow long eyes deeply looking at her, "you can try."


    All right, he''s no face, no skin. He''s threatening her.


    Nanqiao''s chest heaved slightly, turned and walked forward.


    Ying muyao followed her very consciously. When she got to a place where there were few people, she said, "I''m lovelorn. Is this reason enough for you to believe? I was green, so I broke up. Do you believe it? "


    Ying muyao was stunned and blurted out: "is it Song Yang?"


    Nanqiao did not speak, quietly looking at him, stretched out his hand, "give me back my cell phone."


    Should Mu Yao pick pick eyebrows, the mobile phone in her palm, along with the situation poked her forehead, "South Bridge, don''t so unpromising."


    Nanqiao got the mobile phone and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    Her eyes skimmed over the wet lawn beside the path. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Then she looked at Ying muyao, who was reading his pocket with both hands. With a smile, she suddenly pushed him in.


    Ying Mu Yao retreated to the lawn. His feet slipped and his face changed suddenly. He fell back uncontrollably and fell on all fours.


    The dull sound of heavy objects hitting the ground caused many students to look up. When he saw Ying muyao, a famous person on campus, he was stunned.


    Nanqiao eyebrows open proud, stare at him, natural and unrestrained turn away.


    Ying muyao looked at her light gait, and her face turned blue, staring at her.


    Nan! You wait for me!


    So, on this day, Nanqiao finished the class¡ª¡ª


    "Ying muyao!" Nanqiao gritted his teeth and turned to stare at him, "can you, don''t, follow, follow, me?"


    Ying Mu Yao sucked his cheek, put a smile on his lips, approached her and said slowly, "no, I can."


    what the fuck! She''s going to explode!


    "We had an agreement then! You can''t bother me in the future. Can you keep your word like a man? "

 Chapter 788

    Ying Mu Yao raised his eyebrows and shrugged, "no matter what I say, I''m a pure man."


    He pauses, low smile way, "besides, I am not a man, you are not very clear."


    Nanqiao hugged the book in his arms, blushed and stepped back, "I... how do I know! Hooligans


    Ying muyao looked at her with great interest, "don''t you know what you blush about?"


    "I... I was angry!" Nanqiao defended himself loudly.


    But forget, at this moment, they are in the teaching building, and just after class teaching building, how many pairs of eyes because of her roar, moved over.


    Countless eyes, gossip, doubt, jealousy


    Nanqiao pursed her lips, pulled her face down completely, turned around and ran away. As a result, she forgot that she was standing on the stairs and stepped on the air¡ª¡ª


    She looked at the height of more than ten steps below, scared to lose color, closed her eyes and prayed that she would not be too ugly.


    Suddenly, a strong force came from her wrist, and her body was pulled back by the force, hitting a strong and safe chest.


    Suddenly, a soft and cool touch came from his forehead. Accompanied by a man''s stuffy hum, Nanqiao was shocked, and the beautiful Adam''s apple was rolling up and down


    what the fuck! Kiss me!!!


    Instinctively, Nanqiao pushes yingmuyao away and forgets where he is now.


    Then the action was repeated. The only difference was that this time, Ying Mu Yao lowered his head. They were mouth to mouth.


    South Bridge


    "I''ll go. This passage can also appear. It seems that those novels are not deceiving."


    "Sun, it''s too strong. Take photos quickly. This kind of gossip should be shared with others!"


    "This is the flower of performance department, and Ying muyao..."


    Hidden in the crowd, Rong Zhiyi looks at this scene, his eyes are fierce, his fists are tightly clenched, and his joints are white.


    Li Qingyu was pushed to the front of the crowd by his good friends. He watched the scene in disbelief and said, "you are breaking up with me for this woman, aren''t you?"


    Ying muyao let go of Nanqiao, put his big hand around her shoulder and buttoned it tightly to prevent her from breaking away. He said impatiently: "Li light language, break up, find the reason useful?"


    "But if it wasn''t for her, there would be no breakup!" Li light language collapse ground roars a way.


    Ying Mu Yao sucked his cheek, bit his back teeth and said, "even if there is no South Bridge, there will be North Bridge, East Bridge and West Bridge. I''m Ying Mu Yao. You didn''t know that from the beginning."


    That''s the right tone.


    When Nanqiao heard so many names, his eyes fell coolly on his arrogant and domineering face.


    Li Qingyu''s face was pale, and he looked at Ying muyao with red eyes like a heartless man.


    But Ying muyao is not in the mood to play this drama with her. He hugs Nanqiao and leaves.


    A few people to the place, South Bridge to shake off the shoulder of the hand, expressionless to spit out a, "slag man!"


    Then he turned and strode away.


    Ying Mu Yao looked at her angry back, sucked her cheek, picked up her lips and laughed. In her narrow eyes, a flash of light was shining.


    The next day, as soon as Nanqiao came out of the girls'' apartment building, the familiar figure under the tree came into her eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, Song Yang strides forward, his face is gloomy, he can''t help breaking up and grabbing Nanqiao''s wrist.


    "Song Yang, what are you doing?" Nanqiao lowered his voice and roared: "let go."

 Chapter 789

    Nanqiao looked at the eyes of the two people, struggling.


    Song Yang didn''t hear of it. He held her by the wrist and pulled her to the car not far away.


    Nanqiao was pushed into the car with a strong force. She took a breath of cold air in pain. The next second, the door was slammed shut.


    This time, she could not even care about the pain. She got up and went to open the door. With a clacking sound, nanqiaomian became black.


    Pushing hard on the door, she turned to the man in the driver''s seat and yelled, "Song Yang, what are you doing! I want to get off! "


    Song Yang stretched his lips, ignored, started the engine, and quickly drove away from the girls'' apartment.


    Nanqiao frowned, staring at him, silent for a few seconds, calm down, "Song Yang, what do you want to do?"


    Song Yang looked at Nanqiao''s ugly face in the rearview mirror and said in a deep voice, "let me show you something."


    "Where to?" Nanqiao clenched her fist.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Song Yang never said a word again.


    Not long after Song Yang''s car left, Ying muyao stopped downstairs of Nanqiao apartment on his bicycle whistling. He saw a group of girls looking in one direction, pointing and commenting. He picked his eyebrows, stopped the car, put his hand in his pocket, and scanned his eyes to find the girl who could help him get Nanqiao down.


    At this time, the group of girls voice suddenly raised.


    "I''ll go. Didn''t Nanqiao break up with Song Yang? Yesterday, he got close to Ying Xuechang. Song Yang''s aggressive way of settling accounts today doesn''t look like after he broke up! "


    Ying muyao frowned and took a few steps forward.


    "Who knows, what a sensation they had in the war when they were in love before, but now it''s a slap in the face."


    "Nanqiao is lucky. Song Yang and Ying Xuechang are the only ones we admire."


    "Ah, but is it really OK for Nanqiao to be taken away like this? I''ve heard a lot about girls being killed by ex boyfriends in a rage. "


    "The trough! Come on, call the counselor


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Ying muyao''s face changed. He remembered what Song Yang said when Nanqiao spilled water on his face in the restaurant. He turned around and rode his bicycle to the school gate.


    Not long after riding out, Ying Mu Yao suddenly pinched the brake and stepped on the ground. Jun''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Shit! He doesn''t know where they are! How to find it!


    Forget it. It''s strange that song yang, that fool, should be able to kill people!


    On this thought, Ying Mu Yao''s face was much better and he pedaled his bicycle back to the dormitory.


    After a few games, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Ying Mu Yao takes a look and finds that it''s Chu Yi. He doesn''t care and continues to play the game.


    At the end of the game, there are already three missed calls on the mobile phone.


    He slowly to Chu Yi back in the past, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Chu old fellow, holding his little girlfriend at the moment, stood behind a big tree and looked at the two people who had been entangled in the distance. He lowered his voice and said, "old iron, I found a terrible thing."


    Should wood Yao thin lips spit out a word, "say!"


    Song Yang doesn''t know what he said to Nanqiao. Nanqiao lowers his head and holds her in his arms. Nanqiao doesn''t resist as he did just now.


    Chu Yi craned her neck in shock and said to Mu Yao, "I see the cabbage and Song Yang together, cuddling, cuddling. You''re not a good teacher!"


    Ying Mu Yao''s back suddenly straightened, stood up, took a coat and went outside the dormitory. He asked in a deep voice, "where are you?"


    "I''m at Disneyland, here in front of the castle, come here quickly!" Chu Yi feels that she has broken her heart. Ying muyao''s girlfriend is a little fierce.


    "You help me follow them. I''ll be right there."


    Chu Yi pat on the chest, "old fellow iron you rest assured, I will follow tightly them!"

 Chapter 790

    Half an hour later, Ying muyao arrives at a Disney restaurant. Chu Yi drives away her sister, who is playing with him. Now she is sitting in the corner watching Nanqiao and Song Yang secretly.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the line of sight, Chu Yi Xi, finally came.


    As soon as Ying muyao comes in, he takes a sharp look around the restaurant and finally decides where Nanqiao and Song Yang are. He strides towards them calmly.


    Song Yang held Nanqiao''s hand and said to her affectionately: "Qiaoqiao, I know I made a mistake, but you can''t deny our past without giving me a chance. This is our first date. I said that I would treat you as a princess in the future. I also said that I would never let you be wronged. I also said that I would help you get everything you want, I also said... "


    "..." Ying muyao just wanted to throw up and couldn''t bear to interrupt him, "what you said doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Nanqiao is my girlfriend now!"


    The atmosphere was suddenly quiet.


    Nanqiao raised his head and looked at Ying muyao, who appeared here inexplicably.


    Ying muyao showed a vicious smile at her. With a long leg, he sat beside Nanqiao, hugged her and glared at Song Yang fiercely. "Song Yang, I warn you that Nanqiao is my girlfriend now. If you pester her again, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Ying muyao is very arrogant, Song Yang knows, but Song Yang has never seen Ying muyao''s eyes that almost want to kill him.


    He was stunned for a moment. He looked back and stared at Ying muyao''s hand on Nanqiao''s shoulder. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "impossible, Qiaoqiao can''t like you!"


    "Can''t you like me?" Should Mu Yao sneer, "can''t like me, continue to roll the sheets with other women of your love?"


    "You Song Yang''s face turned red, "Ying muyao, what qualifications do you have to say such words! I''m at least more affectionate than you


    Ying muyao sighed and looked at Nanqiao with low eyes, "I know I was a bohemian before, but at the moment when I met the bridge, I knew that she was the one in my life."


    South Bridge


    Nanqiao''s mouth twitches and looks at the man in seclusion. There is no love in his eyes.


    Ying muyao smiles affectionately and holds Nanqiao''s face. When she is caught off guard, she kisses Song Yang. Then she hugs Nanqiao and looks at Song Yang provocatively. "Do you still think it''s impossible now?"


    Nanqiao opened his eyes, and without saying a word, he began to struggle. If he could not open his hand, he stretched out his hand and twisted Mu Yao''s waist.


    Should wood Yao strength thin waist ache of a shrink, bite South Bridge of ear way: "don''t want to get rid of this small white face?"


    Nanqiao slightly Leng, hand slowly release him, he heard his doting said to himself: "dear, don''t make a noise, I know you are not happy with being entangled now."


    Song Yang listens to the speech, the eyes show all crack, with his wife to see the derailed husband''s kind of eyes looking at the South Bridge.


    South Bridge


    Today, Song Yang took her out and showed her the places where they had their first date. Even in the same place, he said what he had said to her.


    Word is not bad, memory is clear.


    She admitted that she was shaken for a moment, and even wanted to forget his mistake, forgive him, and make up with him.


    But when she was confused, Ying muyao appeared and mentioned it again, she found that she really cared. When she thought about it, she would often think of Song Yang''s mistake. She felt disgusted.


    In this way, even if you forgive him, the last two people will still come to the point of breaking up, and the next break-up, I''m afraid even the original good, will be destroyed.

 Chapter 791

    Nanqiao pursed her lips, and finally said: "Song Yang, I cherish our memories, but some things happened, not by memories can choose to forgive."


    "Qiao Qiao..." Song Yang''s face was flustered.


    Nanqiao gave him a smile. "Don''t ruin the memory. Let''s call it a day."


    With that, Nanqiao turned his head and looked at Ying muyao, "I want to go back to school."


    "OK, I''ll take you back." Should Mu Yao eyebrow tip picked to pick, get up, embrace her to walk toward dining-room outside.


    After Nanqiao and yingmuyao left, Chu Yi put down the Disney brochure, looked at Song Yang, straightened his clothes, and walked out with his head straight.


    Nanqiao is hugged by Ying muyao and moves forward step by step mechanically. Every step is like a step away from her and Song Yang''s original memories.


    Memories like a movie in her mind across the rapid, sour heart blocked, she bit the lip, silent.


    Ying muyao was surprised that they all came out. Nanqiao didn''t resist. As soon as she bowed her head, she saw the stubborn tears in her eyes.


    His eyes are dark. No matter what he thinks about Nanqiao now, at this moment, he doesn''t like Nanqiao to shed tears for other men.


    "What? Uncomfortable? Can''t bear it? " He was mean and sarcastic. "Go back and make up with him. Let me see how stupid you are at Nanqiao."


    Then he would take her back to the restaurant.


    South Bridge Legs taut, still, eyes red staring at him, tears have disappeared a lot.


    "Not back?" Ying Mu Yao smiles, sucks his cheek, supports his waist, lowers his shoulder and looks at her. He says, "don''t be so unpromising. From a man''s point of view, even if a man is drugged, as long as he doesn''t want to, no one can force him. What kind of drunken promiscuity and recognizing the wrong person are all borrowings. Recognizing the wrong person only means that he doesn''t love you enough!"


    Before he came here, he had people investigate Nanqiao and Song Yang, and he was shocked for a second. He didn''t expect this.


    Nanqiao bit his lip and was silent. The tears in his eyes had already disappeared.


    It''s ridiculous that she discussed the word "love" with countless peacocks from her girlfriend.


    But it is undeniable that what he said is very reasonable, which makes her unable to refute.


    Ying Mu Yao stares at her eyes full of anger, pulls the corners of her lips, pushes her back with his big hand, and walks forward. His voice is arrogant. "If I didn''t come here today, I think you would jump into the fire pit. How do you plan to repay me


    In return? I want to kill you!


    Think of the kiss just now, Nanqiao wants to brush his mouth with a toothbrush!


    But she didn''t say anything about it.


    As soon as she got out of the garden, her shoulder moved. She threw away Ying muyao''s hand and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. She looked at him blandly and put up two fingers. "She took advantage of me twice. Ying muyao, I won''t pursue you. You don''t pester me anymore, OK?"


    ¡°NO¡£¡± Ying muyao put up a finger, shook it, and looked at her with a smile, "Nanqiao, I''ll tell you a good news, I''ve decided to chase you."


    South Bridge


    ******


    Distance should Mu Yao throw her face "decided to chase you" these four words, Nanqiao feel his outlook on life has been subverted.


    How did Disney answer that day? She didn''t remember very well. At that time, it was like being struck by thunder, and she cursed subconsciously.

 Chapter 792

    "Ying muyao, I said to you, don''t bother me! I don''t even want Song Yang. Do you think I''ll take a fancy to you? "


    "Don''t be so superficial. I didn''t have you before. Even if I''m fickle, I don''t know you yet. How can I be confused with Song Yang? He cheated when he was with you! I promise you, I''ll be strict with myself when I''m with you. "


    "Go away, spicy chicken!"


    I can''t remember many words in the back.


    She just as should be young master whim, ignore, but when should wood Yao three days in a row after breakfast for her, South Bridge began to be careful.


    On the first day, when Nanqiao went out at 7:30, Ying muyao was carrying breakfast, holding a small bunch of red roses in her hand and looking at her with a smile.


    Nanqiao is so hot that he never thought that the plot in the romance novel would happen to him.


    So South Bridge in fear, turned back to the dormitory.


    Ying muyao looked at the girl who had fled and whistled, which made many girls scream constantly.


    Standing on the balcony of his bedroom, Nanqiao hid behind the curtain and looked at yingmuyao standing there downstairs, rolling his eyes.


    Until nine o''clock, Ying muyao left. He answered the phone, so Nanqiao left the dormitory and went to class.


    The next day, Nanqiao went out at 6:30. Even sitting in the classroom was better than meeting someone.


    But she is still too naive, so in her rigid stand in front of the dormitory steps, looking at a very proud handsome face.


    "She said


    This time, Nanqiao failed to return to the dormitory and was caught by Ying muyao.


    She struggled frantically away from him like a plague.


    Ying Mu Yao''s face suddenly turned black, "don''t move!"


    "You let go."


    Should Mu Yao let go, looking at her excited face, the flowers and Breakfast stuffed to her, "OK, I still have something to do, go."


    Nanqiao mouth smoke, go to the garbage can, is about to throw away the flowers and breakfast, should Mu Yao suddenly turned around, youyou way: "you dare to throw, don''t want to go to class today."


    Nanqiao''s hand suddenly retracted, laughed twice, tore off the plastic paper used to milk, threw it away, and said, "I''m throwing this."


    Ying Mu Yao picked his eyebrows, put his hands in his pockets and walked away.


    Nanqiao breathes a sigh of relief, goes to the restaurant and buys another breakfast. Finally, in line with the principle of not wasting, he gives Ying muyao''s share to his deskmate.


    The table mate was greatly moved, ate a crystal bag, the whole face is full of happiness.


    South Bridge


    The third day, on Saturday, Nanqiao went out late. If it wasn''t for her hunger, she might not have gone out.


    After ordering the takeout, she looked at Ying muyao on the balcony and found that he was still there. She narrowed her eyes and went to the dressing mirror to enjoy her image at the moment.


    It''s perfect. I haven''t washed my hair for two days. My face is rather haggard because I stayed up late. There is red oil splashed by spicy strips on my pajamas yesterday.


    As a girl, Nanqiao dislikes herself, let alone Ying muyao.


    Nanqiao just went down to take out. When she saw Ying muyao, she said hello to him very friendly.


    Ying muyao frowned and looked at the virtue of Nanqiao. The next second, he picked his eyebrows and strode forward. His smile was more brilliant than that of Nanqiao.


    He touched the oil head of the South Bridge, took off his coat and put it on the South Bridge. "It''s cold, wear thick and then come down."


    South Bridge


    No, this painting style is not right at all!


    Is Ying muyao poisonous?!


    In the third inning, Nanqiao was lost by KO, and the whole person fell into despair.


    Fortunately, this semester is coming to an end soon. When she comes home from her holiday, she will never see yingqipa again. After more than a month of winter vacation, yingqipa will surely forget her.


    Nanqiao with this mentality, through the semester.

 Chapter 793

    At the end of the last exam, Nanqiao looked at the cloudy winter sky and was in a surprisingly good mood.


    She quickly walked back to the dormitory, said goodbye to her roommate, packed up and ran home.


    She slipped too fast. When Ying muyao drove over to take her home, he learned from his roommate that she had left.


    Ying Mu Yao bit the alveolar after biting, one side of the lip angle cocked up, smile quite gnashing teeth mean, "OK, Nanqiao, you wait for me!"


    When Nanqiao came home, he smelled the smell of food as soon as he entered the door, and his eyebrows and eyes were covered with a smile.


    Mom must have known that she came back today and made delicious food for her.


    "Ma!" Nanqiao shouts at the kitchen.


    "Joe''s back!" Nanma responded in a loud voice, "go and change your clothes and wash your hands. You can eat soon!"


    South Bridge hoarse way: "good, I know ~"


    After shouting, Nanqiao took a breath. The sound of the ventilator was too loud. Every time I talked with the kitchen, I was tired


    Lunch was very rich. Nanqiao had a good meal, and his stomach swelled.


    When rice insect became about a week, Nanma began to dislike her. She said that she was so busy before, how could this winter vacation be so idle!


    Nanqiao certainly dare not say that Fu Yanchen took Gu Liuxing abroad, so she has nothing to do.


    "Mom, I''m your own daughter. I used to be too busy to have a rest this winter vacation." Nanqiao began to be invincible.


    Nanma chuckled, poked her head, said: "then go to learn something, don''t stay at home all day, I remember you said your handwriting is very ugly, I''ll give you a calligraphy class, you learn it."


    South Bridge


    Nanma was so resolute that she found her study class the next day and paid all the money.


    Nanqiao holds a pen and looks around at the five or six-year-old children, up to ten years old, who have nothing to love.


    She sighed a long time and practiced calligraphy in boredom.


    After the calligraphy class, Nanqiao boring pressure on the road, passing a shop, smell the smell of chestnut, bought a little in the past, while eating.


    Home, downstairs a moving car blocked in the stairway, from above to move down a lot of furniture, sofa, coffee table, wardrobe bed.


    Nanqiao looked at the car and walked into the stairs, curious.


    This is the old city. People who live here have feelings for it and don''t want to move. Moreover, it has been many years since new people moved in.


    Nanqiao raised her eyebrows and put the problem behind her.


    After returning home, Nanqiao made a cup of flower tea and found a romance novel that had not been finished before.


    After a while, the sound of moving things came from next door.


    Nanqiao remembers a family of three living next door. Her daughter was in high school. She met them a few days ago. Why did they leave?


    Nanqiao put on slippers and ran out, opened the door, peeped out the crack of the door, and looked next to the net. It was not the same as before. Now the decoration is full of luxurious style.


    luxurious?


    Nanqiao thinks that he has a brain problem. Will luxury people live here?


    She shook her head, drew back her head and closed the door.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Nan''s father and Nan''s mother came back from work. Nanqiao casually asked about the new neighbor who moved next door. Nan''s mother said, "I heard that they have moved to the city."


    "His family is not very poor. Do they have money to move downtown?" Nanqiao murmurs.


    Nanma glared at her, "come and help me cook."


    South Bridge


    The longer she stayed at home, the more precarious her position became.


    As soon as Nanqiao served the meal, the doorbell rang.


    Nanqiao went to lie on the cat''s eye, saw a man''s back, some familiar, but can not say where familiar, she hesitated to open the door, "hello? What can I do for you... "


    The man turned his head and said, "south bridge."

 Chapter 794

    When Ying muyao came to the door again, Nanqiao''s hair was about to explode. Without saying a word, he would close the door.


    Ying muyao butts it. Nanqiao slams the door and tries to squeeze people out. Ying muyao easily butts her strength.


    At this time, Nanma came out of the kitchen and asked, "who is it?"


    Ying muyao smiles at Nanqiao. She is very arrogant. Then she adds a little force. Nanqiao watches the door open more and more quickly. Her feet slip back and glare at Ying muyao.


    Ying muyao''s face was full of success, and he walked in and politely said to Nanma, "Hello, auntie. I''m a new neighbor. I''d like to say hello to you."


    Nanma saw Ying muyao and opened her mouth in surprise. "The new neighbor turned out to be a handsome guy."


    Nanqiao looks at Ying muyao in the shade. Today, he is wearing a pair of glasses. The very popular frames make him more... Like a polite scum.


    Sitting on the sofa, Nan PA takes off his glasses and looks at Ying muyao. Then he looks at Nanqiao, which is standing behind him with a tight body, and frowns.


    At this moment, the smile on Ying muyao''s face is not like the usual evil smile on Nanqiao, but the kind of polite smile that makes people feel good.


    "Thank you, auntie. My name is Ying muyao. Just call me muyao." With that, Ying muyao went outside and brought his gift in. "Don''t give up on my first visit."


    It has to be said that Ying muyao''s appearance of being a clever young man is quite bluffing.


    Nanma took a look at some inexpensive supplements. She happily accepted them and asked, "have you eaten yet? Why don''t you have it at my house? "


    "Ma!" Nanqiao yelled, staring at her.


    "Shout what." Nanma warmly called yingmuyao to sit down and said to her, "go and get the chopsticks."


    South Bridge


    In the angle that two adults can''t see, Ying muyao blinked at the south bridge where he was biting his teeth.


    Nanqiao only felt that the blood of his whole body gushed to the top of his head. He wanted to rush up and die with him!


    At the dinner table, Nanma and yingmuyao talk like they''ve forgotten their old age. Yingmuyao coaxes Nanma so hard that his mouth doesn''t close. Nanpa occasionally smiles because of yingmuyao''s humor.


    Only Nanqiao, like a group of low-pressure sitting next to Nanma, opposite Ying muyao, chewed the food in his mouth, as if it was not the food but his meat.


    Ying muyao introduced himself half true and half false, "Auntie, I''m a senior now, and I''ll graduate in one semester. Now I''m starting a business. Here''s the house introduced to me by my friends. The rent is very cheap, and I can just afford it."


    "Which university?" Nanma asked.


    Ying muyao said with a smile: "Department of finance, Jingcheng University."


    Nanma was even more surprised. "Qiaoqiao is also in Jingcheng University, but she is in the performance department."


    "She''s Nanqiao?" Ying Mu Yao blinked and stared at her for a moment, which seemed very unexpected.


    Nanqiao smiles, Oscar owes him a little golden man.


    Nanma saw that yingmuyao had heard of his daughter and said, "yes."


    After chatting for a while, Nanma had a better impression of Mu Yao. She was enterprising, handsome, polite and sweet.


    Looking at Nanma''s glowing eyes, Nanqiao said:.... "


    At the end of the meal, Nanma directly asked Nanqiao, an alumni, to send Ying muyao back and let him come back here for dinner when he had nothing to do.


    South Bridge


    Nanpa''s eyes are a little deep, and he has been wandering between the two.

 Chapter 795

    South Bridge should be wood Yao sent out, Chin a pick next door security door, "open the door."


    Knowing that she had something to say to herself, Ying muyao opened the door quite readily, stood on one side and asked her to go in.


    After Nanqiao went in, she looked back and saw yingmuyao close the door. Her smile immediately pulled down and asked coldly, "what do you mean, yingmuyao?"


    Ying Mu Yao raised his lips slightly, poured two glasses of water, sat lazily on the sofa which was a little cramped for him, and said, "isn''t it tiring to stand?"


    Nanqiao''s lungs were about to explode. He took a strong breath and went to sit down. "What do you mean? Why did you move next door to my house? "


    "You said it''s next door to your house, but it''s not your house. Why do you care if I move here?" The man''s tone is extremely arrogant. At last, his Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and asked: "you don''t really think I moved here to chase you, do you?"


    Nanqiao glared at him, gritting his teeth and forcing out every word from his teeth, "shouldn''t I be so suspicious?"


    Ying Mu Yao chuckles and rubs her head with his big hand. Nanqiao shakes his head and shakes off his hand. He stands up and wants to roar. However, due to the poor sound insulation of the old house, he has to bear it.


    Ying muyao looked at her flushed face and said with a charming smile, "there is no one I can''t catch up with!"


    South Bridge


    His eyes are full of - women, I like you, let''s go.


    Nanqiao felt that she might be so angry that she couldn''t help it. She grabbed Ying muyao''s neck and pushed him down on the sofa. "Damn, I''ll die with you!"


    Ying Mu Yao suddenly choked, coughed a few times, but didn''t resist, a look of Ren Jun''s death.


    Nanqiao was even more angry and pinched him so hard that he didn''t notice how strange their posture was at the moment.


    Waiting for mu Yao''s reaction, it was because there was some shameful reaction somewhere in his body.


    He looked at the girl who was riding on him with deep eyes, quietly avoiding her touch, holding her wrists in both hands, pulling her apart, turning over and pressing her back on the sofa.


    Nanqiao clenched his fist and struggled, "you let me go! Son of a bitch


    Ying muyao, with an evil face, stared at her with a smile, "keep your voice down. Your parents are next door."


    The South Bridge glared at him like an enraged rabbit.


    Ying Mu Yao picked the corner of her lower lip, released her, sat on the sofa, slightly bent over, covering the lower body with some reaction.


    He said, "I''m going to have a rest. Go back."


    South Bridge does not move, "you move."


    "No, you bite me!" Ying Mu Yao cocked his legs and looked like an old man.


    Nanqiao shoulders taut, teeth grinding squeak.


    Ying muyao


    Ying muyao stood up, distanced herself from her without any trace, and looked at her with a smile, "if you go or not, I will take off in front of you."


    With that, Ying muyao began to unbutton his shirt.


    "Dead rascal!" Nanqiao ran out of the door with a red face, and the room was quiet.


    Should wood Yao this just dare to straighten a body, low Mou saw under the eye body, silently walk to the toilet.


    I thought that I could get rid of Ying muyao in winter vacation, but I didn''t expect that Ying QIPA would come after her, and she would eat and drink at her house every other day. Nanma had been completely conquered by him, and even had the idea of making up her daughter and Ying muyao.


    Nanqiao is full of fire and goes to the gym more and more frequently. The coach is more and more frightened when he looks at her strength in playing sandbags.


    What kind of attack and abuse has my sister suffered recently.

 Chapter 796

    That day, Nanqiao went to a calligraphy class in the afternoon. When she saw Ying muyao, who was like a giant baby set off by a group of children, she turned her head and wanted to leave, but she was a little late.


    "South bridge." The calligraphy teacher stopped her. "Class is coming soon. What are you going to do?"


    Nanqiao heart MMP, gray Liuliu turned his head, stiff smile, "I want to go out to buy a bottle of water."


    The calligraphy teacher directly gave her the mineral water she had not unscrewed. "Don''t buy it. Drink mine."


    South Bridge


    Thank you very much, teacher.


    After the beginning of class, the calligraphy teacher asked her to hand in the homework of the last class. Nanqiao said, "Damn it." recently, Ying muyao''s life was in a mess. She was almost nervous. She didn''t remember to do her homework.


    Nanqiao looked at the good children handed in their homework, and he was still sitting in his seat, with a red face.


    The teacher looked at the South Bridge, took a primary school homework, went to the South Bridge: "how does this classmate''s word compare with yours?"


    Nanqiao looked at the decent, neat and beautiful words, and said: "teacher, don''t make fun of me. You haven''t seen my words before. It''s very ugly."


    "What confidence do you have that you don''t do your homework?"


    South Bridge


    "Oh." One side came a low and short laughter, the south bridge directly even neck red.


    The teacher also heard it and looked at Ying muyao, "how are the new students writing?"


    Ying muyao didn''t speak. He picked up a pen and copied a poem. The style of the pen is powerful and the style is natural and unrestrained.


    A person who doesn''t need to learn calligraphy at all.


    Nanqiao was also surprised. He looked at Ying muyao''s face and his characters. It seems that "the characters are like people" still have a little credibility.


    The teacher took Ying muyao''s words and looked puzzled. Then he heard Ying muyao say, "I''ve come to class with my girlfriend. She''s having a tantrum with me recently."


    Teacher: "yes."


    South Bridge


    The teacher cough cough, "should students to teach Nanqiao calligraphy."


    "I will." Ying muyao road.


    So, Ying muyao sat down beside her.


    Recently, I''m really angry. Nanqiao feels that her endurance has been improved.


    When Ying muyao sat next to her, she could still listen to the teacher''s words.


    When he arrived at Suitang, Nanqiao picked up his pen and was about to finish it when the voice of yingmuyao next to him rang out.


    "The posture of holding the pen is not right, how can you write well."


    With that, Ying muyao corrected her posture with her hands. She was a little stiff. Ying muyao was not easy to adjust. He stood up and walked behind her, bent slightly, and corrected her posture with both hands.


    Men''s fingertips are hot, Nanqiao''s hot hands shake, subconsciously struggling.


    "Don''t move." The man clenched her hand. On the back of her hand, the palm of his hand became more and more hot. The temperature like the sun almost burned into her heart from the back of her hand.


    Nanqiao lost his mind unconsciously. At the bottom of his eyes, he held her hand, one small and one big, one white and one wheat. The nib of his pen crossed the paper. Soon, a beautiful "love" appeared under the pen.


    Nanqiao''s ears are hot. There''s no reason.


    It was clearly the word "patriotic", but the word "love" was written alone, and she felt that her whole body was soft.


    Nanqiao is almost wrapped in his arms, nose is his fresh, with a touch of tobacco flavor, very good smell.


    His warm breath fell on her head, which made her flutter.

 Chapter 797

    Just when Nanqiao was about to lose his sense, the teacher coughed heavily and glared at them.


    Nanqiao immediately recovered, pursed his lips, broke away his hand, buried his head low, and wrote without saying a word.


    But the standard of writing is worse!


    Ying muyao sees all the reactions of Nanqiao in his eyes, which will destroy such a good atmosphere. He looks at the teacher in a gloomy way.


    Teacher: "yes."


    On the way back, Nanqiao was surprisingly quiet and walked beside Ying muyao with his head down.


    Ying muyao put his hands in his pocket and occasionally looked at her. Just as she was walking straight towards a tree, Ying muyao held her and said in a low voice, "I have money on the ground to pick it up for you?"


    Nanqiao was scalded by the temperature of his palm, and his fingers suddenly curled up. Subconsciously, he began to struggle. He didn''t stare at him or scold him. He struggled in silence. On the contrary, he felt like a little girl who wanted to refuse.


    Ying muyao released her, bent her index finger slightly, raised her chin, and gazed at her for a few seconds. Her voice was low and magnetic, with a gentle smile, and said, "Qiao Qiao, are you shy?"


    This woman is whistling in front of him all day. Ying muyao has never seen her like this. Her eyes are full of interest.


    Nanqiao, like being trampled on his tail, suddenly blew up his hair and opened his hand, "go away, who''s shy!"


    After scolding, Nanqiao went forward in a hurry.


    Ying Mu Yao turned over and looked at her back. He raised his eyebrows and laughed. The evil spirit confused people.


    The little fish slowly took the bait.


    Ying muyao has been in a good mood all day.


    In the evening, Chu Yi asks him out to play. Ying muyao changes his clothes and goes.


    Li Huang.


    As soon as he opened the door, the smell of smoke filled his throat. For the first time, he was disgusted. He frowned and went in.


    When Chu Yi sees Ying muyao, she pushes her sister beside her. She comes to Ying muyao with a catwalk.


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He avoided the woman''s touch and sat in a large place. He opened a bottle of wine and played with his mobile phone while drinking.


    Chu Yi Mu is stunned, suspecting that this is a fake Ying Mu Yao.


    I don''t want my sister to accompany me?!


    He ran to Ying muyao and scanned him with a pair of infrared eyes. He asked in disbelief, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing like you?" Chu Yi said: "you don''t even want your sister!"


    "Why do I have to come when I have all of them?"


    Chu Yi seems to see a new world, "have you ever come here anyway?"


    "Oh, are you bored?" Ying Mu Yao pushed away the dog''s head, which was close to him. "Don''t disturb me!"


    Chu Yi frowns, sits next to him and looks at his cell phone to see what he is looking at.


    Ying muyao is visiting the school forum, which is a school flower selection. The first is Gu Liuxing, the second is Nanqiao,


    Gu Liuxing is very beautiful, but it''s the kind of beauty that makes people stop. It makes many people feel ashamed.


    South Bridge is a kind of classical beauty, elegant, more comfortable to see.


    Ying muyao''s mobile phone page stops on a photo of Nanqiao. The girl is simple in dress, beautiful in figure and elegant in temperament.


    "Lying trough!" Chu Yi yelled: "Ying muyao, you can''t be serious about cabbage, can you?"


    Ying Mu Yao was shocked by his roar, and his face turned black. "Shit, keep your mother''s voice down! I''m not deaf


    "Just say if you''re serious!" Chu Yi stares at him.


    Should Mu Yao languid "Er" sound, long legs overlap, squint eyes way: "so this is the last time I come to this kind of place, don''t ask me to come to this kind of place, corrupt! Don''t come yourself


    Chu Yi

 Chapter 798

    Should Mu Yao say don''t come, Chu Yi behind about him several times, were ruthlessly refused, simply burst Chu Yi''s eyes.


    But Ying muyao is concentrating on getting along with Nanqiao these days.


    This is the advantage of the poor sound insulation of the old house. As long as Nanqiao goes out, Ying muyao can hear it and pull open the door with his coat.


    When Nanqiao goes to the gym, Ying muyao follows her. When Nanqiao goes to the calligraphy class, Ying muyao follows her. It''s clear that she doesn''t need to practice calligraphy and has to pay tuition.


    Nanqiao scolds others for being stupid and having a lot of money, so he replies, "then you''ll cheat me on my money."


    South Bridge


    He continued: "if you cheat me, it''s my man!"


    "Then you have enough people." Nanqiao sneers.


    Ying muyao shrugged, "what I want is you."


    South Bridge


    His tone was evil, not serious at all, as if he had picked it up at random, but Nanqiao still clearly felt his heart beating.


    "Psycho." After scolding, Nanqiao packed up and left the calligraphy class.


    Ying muyao smiles and gets up to follow him. Before he takes a few steps, his mobile phone suddenly rings. Ying muyao feels it and sees that it''s home phone.


    He put it in his ear, and the roar of his father came, "Ying muyao! where are you?! Get back to me now! Winter vacation disappeared for more than half a month, what do you want to do?! I tell you, I''ve stopped all your bank cards! Limit you to appear in front of me within an hour, otherwise I will not only stop your bank card, but also smash your precious sports car! "


    "..." the bank card stopped, but Ying muyao was speechless. When it came to smashing the car, his face immediately changed, "Dad, calm down, be sure to calm down. I''ll be back right away. Don''t be impulsive, calm down!"


    Hang up the phone, Ying muyao ran out, Nanqiao has long disappeared, Ying muyao low curse, went to his car, while to Nanqiao text message, while sitting on the car.


    Ying muyao: I have something to go home


    When Nanqiao received this message, she rolled her eyes, and finally she was able to clean up.


    Immediately in a good mood, a person to eat small hot pot do not feel lonely.


    When I get home at night, Nanqiao has a good night''s sleep.


    Ying Jia.


    Ying muyao was sitting on the sofa, holding the game machine and fighting fiercely.


    Ying Fu stares at him, his face is angry, and he hates that iron is not steel, "Ying muyao! You tell me what you''ve been doing these days! "


    "I took my sister." Ying muyao said at will.


    Hearing his father''s words, he almost had a heart attack. He covered his chest and said, "you... You unfilial son! Sooner or later, I will be angry with you! Do you know you will graduate soon?! If you don''t go to the company in winter vacation, do you still go to... Fool around for me? "


    Ying Fu didn''t mean to say the word "take sister".


    "I went because I knew I would graduate soon." Ying muyao stares at the game interface with sarcasm and is easy to play.


    When Ying Fu saw that he was upright and vigorous, he couldn''t even breathe.


    Ying''s mother glared at her son and said, "honey, don''t be angry with your father any more. You have to go to the company to get angry."


    Ying Fu


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s not all my credit that the old man has such a strong heart!" Ying muyao smiles.


    Ying Fu


    When he was exposed, his father stopped pretending. He sat up straight and looked at him with turbid eyes and said, "Mu Yao, now I tell you plainly that if you don''t stay well in the company after graduation, you should go and marry Xiaoyi."

 Chapter 799

    "..." Ying muyao frowned, his eyes sank, and his dark eyes locked his father''s eyes. "Dad, I don''t like Rong Zhiyi. I''ve said many times that you and uncle Rong were just a casual marriage. You didn''t even have a keepsake. Don''t talk about it all the time."


    "Then you go to the company!" He insisted.


    "..." Ying muyao simply put down the game console, and his evil face flashed with a serious, deep black eyes and calm, "Dad, if I really want to learn something from Ying muyao, it''s hard for me, just to see if I want to."


    Ying Fu was stunned. He was frightened by his appearance. In response, he laughed with disdain, "just blow! I don''t know you yet! "


    "Believe it or not." Ying muyao shrugged his shoulders and started the game again.


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    After another game, Ying Mu Yao looks up and suddenly looks into Ying Fu''s eyes.


    Due to the sudden worry and sadness in his father''s eyes, Ying muyao thought that he was dazzled for the first time. He fixed his eyes on it again, as if it had never appeared.


    Ying muyao is sure that he is not presbyopia and will never be wrong. He thinks that his father has been forcing him to go to the company this semester, but he is a little flustered. He immediately asks, "Dad, are you in such a hurry to let me start the business of the company


    Ying Fu suddenly clenched his hand and snorted, "I''ve been working hard for most of my life. I can''t share it with you."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Mu Yao was relieved and said with a smile, "of course not."


    Ying Mu Yao''s crutch was about to be swung. He jumped to the sofa and said, "Dad, is there anything else? I''m leaving now."


    "Don''t go!" Ying''s father roared, "you''re going to let uncle''s family come here tonight. You''re not going anywhere! If you dare to go, I''ll smash the car! "


    Ying muyao


    He was humiliated for his car!


    In the evening, the lights of Yingjia villa are bright.


    Rong Zhiyi trots in wearing a white dress and walks to Ying muyao with a shy face. "Muyao, I''m going to visit my aunt in New York on your birthday, so I''ll give you the gift in advance."


    It has been several months since Ying muyao made it clear to her last time. In these months, Rong Zhiyi has never given up even if he refuses this time.


    What a... Persistent woman


    Ying Mu Yao smiles and takes her gift. "Thank you."


    "Open it and see if you like it."


    So many people looked at it, but mu Yao could not refuse, so he opened the box and found a belt inside.


    "How''s it going? Like it or not? " Behind Rong Zhiyi''s hands, she looks at him with a smile.


    Ying muyao closed the gift box and said, "it''s OK."


    Rong Zhiyi is happy, "you like it. I''m afraid you don''t like it when I choose this gift."


    At dinner, Ying Mu specially asked Ying Mu Yao to sit next to Rong Zhiyi, trying to match them.


    Ying muyao patiently finished a meal and went to the yard to breathe. He took out a cigarette, lit it and puffed in the cold wind.


    "Mu Yao." Rong Zhiyi''s voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    Ying Mu Yao turned back and frowned: "how did you come out? It''s cold outside. Go and stay inside. "

 Chapter 800

    Who knows Rong Zhiyi hears this sentence, the eyebrow eye deep feeling stares at him, move a way: "do you care about me?"


    Ying muyao


    He really just wanted to let her go for any reason


    Ying muyao tried to clarify: "not..."


    Rong Zhiyi interrupted him, "I know people''s life is not long, you like to play, before we get married, I don''t interfere in your freedom, after marriage as long as you respect me."


    With that, Rong Zhiyi came over and hugged his waist, "muyao, I really like you, I can tolerate all of you."


    Ying Mu Yao was so surprised that the smoke fell from his fingers. His mother had never seen such a wonderful woman.


    In the villa, Ying''s mother and Rong''s mother look at the scene and smile at each other.


    Two people just turned around, should wood Yao tightly hold their own Rong Zhiyi open, back a big step, "Rong Zhiyi, you have a hole in the brain!"


    "Mu Yao..." she leaned towards him.


    Ying Mu Yao continued to retreat, raised his hand to refuse her to lean forward, and said impatiently, "I told you, we can''t, I don''t like you, can you have a little girl''s shame?"


    "If you want to be ashamed, you''re gone!" Rong Zhiyi red eyes orbital road.


    Ying muyao


    He low curse a, just when he don''t know how to say, Chu Yi''s a telephone rescued him.


    He almost sprinted 100 meters out of Yingjia villa.


    ******


    The next day, Nanpa and Nanma officially began their annual leave.


    The family discussed that this year, as in previous years, they would return to their hometown for the new year.


    Put the house in order, three people went to the station.


    Ying muyao drank a lot last night and woke up at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    After eating in the hotel, when he returned to the old city, the Nanqiao family had already gone to the empty room.


    Ying muyao immediately called Nanqiao. He thought that as long as Nanqiao didn''t answer, he would call Nanpa or Nanma.


    After such a long time together, Nanqiao had already found out Ying Qihua''s brain circuit, so when he saw that it was his phone, he connected it calmly.


    "Where are you?" Wood Yao should be head to head questions smashed over.


    Before Nanqiao''s response, Ying muyao first heard Nanma''s voice, "it''s muyao."


    Nanqiao said, "well," and then said to Ying muyao over there, "let''s go back to our hometown for the new year. As a senior, you should hurry home."


    With that, Nanqiao said "goodbye" directly, and then the phone was hung up.


    Ying muyao


    "Damn it Ying muyao kicked the wall hard, put away his mobile phone and turned to walk out of the old city.


    A few days later, to the last day of the year - New Year''s Eve.


    For the first time, Ying muyao stayed at home to watch the Spring Festival Gala. When the program started, there was a new year''s greeting on the screen.


    Ying muyao was infected, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Nanqiao: "happy new year."


    After that, he waited for Nanqiao''s reply.


    A minute later, Nanqiao did not reply.


    Five minutes later, Nanqiao still didn''t reply.


    Ten minutes later, the cell phone was very quiet.


    Ying Mu Yao''s face is getting darker and darker. In a rage, he dials her phone, but no one answers.


    Nanqiao is having a good time with her relatives at the moment. Several little sisters are very clingy, one by one, asking her to take them to put fairy sticks.


    Nanqiao happily played with them.


    It was an hour later when I saw the news from Ying muyao.


    Nanqiao didn''t want to reply to him, but he didn''t think it was very good after thinking about it. Finally, he said, "so do you."

 Chapter 801

    Ying muyao is lying on the bed like a corpse. His mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He jumps up and picks up his mobile phone. He sees the reply from Nanqiao.


    He was so angry that he typed a bunch of words: "where are you dead? You haven''t returned for so long! Nanqiao, believe it or not, I''ll go to your hometown, shit!...]


    After a long period of talking, he hesitated again and bit his teeth. Forget it, for the new year''s Eve, don''t scold her. When she comes, teach her a lesson.


    Another word was deleted one by one, and he typed again: "what are you doing?"


    Nanqiao is replying to the messages of relatives and friends one by one. Ying muyao''s messages pop up. She takes a look and continues to reply to others.


    The next second, another message pops up: "Qiao Qiao, when will you be back?"


    Nanqiao still doesn''t care, but I don''t know what''s going on in my heart. I''m looking forward to his message coming in again.


    Sure enough, in a few seconds, Ying muyao sent another message: "it''s interesting that I haven''t been with you for Chinese New Year."


    The heart of Nanqiao began to shake.


    Ying muyao: [Qiaoqiao, I miss you. What should I do


    Nanqiao didn''t hold back and replied: [...]


    A string of ellipsis, shows her mood now.


    Ying Mu Yao looked at the six points, sucked his cheek, and laughed: "I thought you were going to play dead to the end."


    South Bridge


    Nanqiaohui: [I''m not as free as you]


    Ying muyao: [how do you know I''m free? I''m not free at all. I''ve been thinking about you


    South Bridge


    She''d better not talk to him. She''s been teased all the time.


    ******


    Nanqiao was at home on the fourth day of junior high school, because she had a cold.


    Her hometown is much colder than the capital. She caught a cold a few days after she went back. Nanma saw her sneeze and snivel, and drove her back to the capital.


    Nanpa and Nanma stay at home and visit relatives.


    Nanqiao took the train to go home in a daze, took a hot bath, and went straight to bed.


    This sleep directly to the next day at noon, Nanqiao is hungry to wake up.


    In a daze, she ran to the kitchen to find something to eat, opened the refrigerator door, and there was nothing


    Nanqiaomian suddenly collapsed. Yes, Nanma had already disposed of all the food she could eat at home when she went back, for fear that it would be damaged.


    She accepted her fate and went out to buy food. She wrapped up a big cotton padded jacket. Nanqiao opened the door and went out.


    When the door was locked, the next door suddenly opened. Nanqiao was stunned and turned to see Ying muyao standing at the door in his pyjamas.


    Looking at each other in silence for a few seconds, the cough of Nanqiao broke the silence. After a few coughs, she sneezed again.


    "You have a cold?" Ying Mu Yao frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well." She had a heavy nose in her voice. Then she looked back, locked the door and turned down the stairs.


    The wrist was suddenly pulled. Nanqiaoxu was so fierce that he pulled him to fall on him. His face was startled. Subconsciously, he stretched out an empty hand and finally touched his chest.


    "What are you doing?" There''s no shock in the voice.


    Ying Mu Yao held her hot hand, frowned deeper, and immediately roared in a bad tone: "what are you doing?! I have a fever. I don''t know?! How dare you go out in this dress? "


    Nanqiao was in trouble. He didn''t change his pajamas. He just put a big cotton padded jacket on his body.


    They were very close to each other. Nanqiao was embarrassed. He pushed him hard, but he was still.


    Nanqiao no good airway: "then you can''t let me starve to death?"


    After shouting, she seemed to use up all her strength, and her chest heaved violently.


    [surprise not surprise, happy not happy ~ pumpkin plus more ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 802

    Should wood Yao is about to say what, the line of sight inadvertently in her neckline slightly open pajamas on skim, the eye ground that scenery makes his eyes color suddenly a heavy.


    His face uncomfortable don''t open eyes, push her into his house, Nanqiao no strength to resist, step by step back staring at him, scold: "lying trough, should muyao, you have a problem?"


    Ying muyao put her on the sofa and poured her a glass of water. He turned around and found that she had already walked to the door. He pulled her back. "Go and have some hot water. I''ll go down and buy some food."


    Nanqiao was caught off guard and forgot to respond.


    Looking at her, he took out his windbreaker from the hanger and walked towards the door. Before going out, he looked back at her and said, "don''t move, you know my temper."


    South Bridge


    Nanqiao took a deep breath and finally sat on the sofa waiting for him to come back.


    After drinking three cups of hot water, a sound came from the door. Then, the door was pushed open from the outside. Ying muyao came in. His shoulders were white and his hair was wet.


    "Is it snowing?" Nanqiao road.


    Ying Mu Yao nodded, took off his coat and handed her the food. "You can help yourself. I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ll sleep for a few days." South Bridge took food.


    Ying muyao said: "you must go to the hospital! I just touched you at least 38 degrees! "


    "..." Nanqiao decided to fill her stomach first and then fight with him. She opened the bag and saw that it was full of bread and biscuits.


    "She said


    "That''s all you bought?" She asked, let a person with a cold eat biscuits and bread?


    Ying muyao said: "the restaurants nearby are not open. You can only buy these in convenience stores."


    South Bridge


    Well, she can''t ask too much of a young master.


    Putting down a big bag of bread and biscuits, she looked at him and asked, "what do you have in the fridge?"


    "Yes, wine." Ying muyao road.


    South Bridge


    She doesn''t talk any more. Can she expect a single young master to have any cooking materials at home? you must be dreaming!


    Nanqiao quietly took out a bread, tore open the packaging bag and began to chew.


    Ying muyao sat next to her and took a sip from the glass she had just drunk.


    Nanqiao was stunned, "that''s my cup!"


    Ying muyao looked at her face which was a little red because of shyness or fever. He raised the corner of his lip and approached her slightly. "There''s only one cup here."


    So it goes without saying whose cup it is.


    South Bridge


    So do they share a cup? She had three glasses of water just now[ [smile]


    After eating bread, Ying muyao insisted on dragging Nanqiao to the hospital.


    Even if it is the new year, the hospital is still not idle, patients pile up, white nurses shuttle constantly.


    Nanqiao had a serious cold and a fever of 38.2 degrees, which was higher than expected by Ying muyao. The doctor asked for water.


    Should Mu Yao stare at South Bridge one eye, directly want a single ward, embrace her to go in, South Bridge always have a kind of open room already see feeling.


    The nurse pricked her needle and left the ward. Ying muyao pushed her to lie on the bed, helped her cover the quilt, and said, "sleep, I''ll watch for you."


    Nanqiao stares at Ying muyao and wocao with a special mysterious look. Is this the Ying bastard she knows? Don''t be a fake yingmuyao


    His attitude to her is not like chasing girls in the legend???


    Oh, no, he doesn''t seem to have chased girls. It''s all girls who tell him what they want, and he''ll take whatever they want.


    But now


    Nanqiao was lost in thought. Maybe it was he who had a fever between them instead of he

 Chapter 803

    "Ying muyao, have you been stimulated recently?" Nanqiao asked tactfully.


    He said that she could understand when he chased her, and she could understand when he deliberately teased her, but she found it hard to accept that he should take care of her like this


    She didn''t forget how they met. They were in the same ward together. They were all nightmares. They were shadows


    "..." Ying muyao closed her eyes. Feng''s eyes narrowed. Her cheek was slightly tight. Her thin lip was raised on one side and her face was pressed against her. When the distance was close enough to be ambiguous, he stopped and said slowly, "yes, I''ve been stimulated by you."


    Warm breathing swept in her face, Nanqiao eyelashes trembled, lowered his eyelids, pushed him: "far away, there is pressure."


    With a low smile, Ying Mu Yao got up and pulled a chair to sit beside the hospital bed. He took out his mobile phone and began to play games.


    Nanqiao looked at Ying muyao, who was sitting lazily in his chair, and slowly fell asleep.


    Ying muyao finished a game and looked up at the eyedrop bottle. It was almost over.


    After he rang the call bell and the nurse came to change the medicine bottle, he took a cup of hot water in the ward and smeared it on Nanqiao''s mouth with a cotton swab.


    Looking at the girl''s small face, Ying Mu Yao sucked his cheek and said, "you are so lucky. I haven''t served my parents like this."


    Nanqiao woke up at eight or nine o''clock in the evening. She opened her eyes and moved her fingers, but found that her hand seemed to be caught. She looked sideways.


    Ying muyao fell asleep beside the bed, holding her hand.


    She knew that she should take out her hand now, but her hand seemed to lose strength and couldn''t move.


    Nanqiao looked at the white ceiling and breathed heavily. What is this now? Clearly before also want to strangle each other, how a semester past, become like this?


    Ying muyao, the eldest young master of Ying family, the successor of the group, and the little prince of nightclub, like her?


    She is an ordinary family. Even if she makes a breakthrough in the entertainment industry in the future, it will be the future.


    They''re just two words - no match.


    What''s more, she won''t like a man full of peach blossom.


    Nanqiao sighed in her heart. Her hand suddenly seemed to regain consciousness. She pulled it out without much effort.


    When Ying muyao woke up, he opened his bleary eyes, straightened up and looked at Nanqiao. After a few seconds, he reached out and touched her forehead. Nanqiao''s neck shrunk. Looking at him, he touched his forehead again, and then said, "it doesn''t seem hot."


    Nanqiao instantly forgot everything, only the joy of getting better, she said eagerly: "let''s go back quickly, by the way to find a place to eat, starved to death."


    Ying muyao didn''t take anything that day. They immediately took the cold medicine from Nanqiao and left the hospital.


    There are still many restaurants in the hospital. Nanqiao takes yingmuyao to a porridge shop.


    Ying muyao didn''t go in. He was so dirty that he put Nanqiao in the car and took her to congee Ji. A bowl of congee is worth hundreds


    It''s not that I can''t afford the porridge. I just don''t think it''s necessary.


    Finally, Nanqiao thought of Ying muyao''s help today, so he went into the porridge and decided to invite him to a bowl of sky high price porridge to show his gratitude.


    Nanqiao is drinking congee piled up with money, and his mood is not as good as a bowl of more than ten yuan.


    Nanqiao can''t help thinking that there is still a big gap between them.


    This sentence just appeared in my mind, Nanqiao suddenly surprised, why should she think about the gap between them?


    She clenched the spoon.


    Nanqiao, what are you thinking?! Do you have feelings for him?! what the fuck! Do you have a fever and burn your brain out?!


    Hard closed eyes, put these messy ideas back to the depths of my mind, Nanqiao concentrate on eating.


    Ying muyao looks at the South Bridge with his head down and colorful expression on his face, and his lips are seemingly hooked.

 Chapter 804

    On the way back to the old city, large snowflakes suddenly came down from the sky. Nanqiao sat in the passenger seat, pressed the window and stretched out his hand.


    As soon as the snowflakes fall on the fingertips, they quickly melt into water, cool.


    The neon light and the numerous snowflakes interweave and weave, so beautiful.


    "Close the window. It''s too cold outside. You''re still catching a cold." Ying muyao looked at the girl outside the window and whispered.


    Nanqiao turned his mouth and was afraid that his illness would worsen. He obediently closed the window and said, "Ying muyao, this is the first snow in the capital."


    Ying muyao didn''t quite understand the sudden literature and art of girls, but he was very agreeable. He said, "yes, you are really lucky to watch the first snow with my young master."


    South Bridge


    Nanqiao smile, "Ying muyao, do you know what I appreciate most about you?"


    "Isn''t it handsome? Cool? " Some man said shamelessly.


    Nanqiao smile more brilliant, "appreciate your invincible narcissism."


    Should Mu Yao eyebrow tip pick pick, "narcissism also want to have the base, my whole body is the base."


    South Bridge


    She lost.


    The car stopped downstairs. Nanqiao was about to get off the bus when her shoulder suddenly became heavy. She looked down and saw that she was covered with muyao''s black overcoat on her shoulder.


    She looked back at the top of the man''s iron gray sweater and said, "you gave me your coat. What do you do?"


    "The riders have heating. It''s cold and hot below. I''m afraid I''ll see you at noon again." Ying muyao''s poisonous mouth never stops.


    Nanqiao hum, no longer polite, frozen to death, he had better catch a cold, see how he said himself!


    I don''t know if the curse of Nanqiao was heard by God. The next day, Ying muyao came to see her. As soon as she opened the door, Ying muyao sneezed.


    Nanqiao was a little guilty. He called him in and gave him some cold medicine.


    Ying muyao didn''t plan to eat, but was forced to drink Ganmaoling by Nanqiao.


    Then they went to the supermarket, bought some ingredients and went home to cook.


    Nanqiao cuisine is passable. It''s not bad or delicious.


    They are busy working in the kitchen of Nanqiao''s house. Ying muyao is responsible for it, and Nanqiao is responsible for it.


    After three dishes and one soup, Ying muyao took a taste of chopsticks and looked at Nanqiao playfully. "I didn''t expect that you still have this skill."


    Nanqiao picked his chin with pride.


    After dinner, Nanqiao forced yingmuyao to wash dishes. He sat on the sofa watching TV while eating fruit.


    She peeled a grapefruit and looked at the sketch on TV, laughing more happily than ever.


    Ying muyao in the kitchen was also infected, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes. The oil bowl in the pool at the bottom of his eyes was not so disgusting.


    When Ying muyao came out of the kitchen, he saw that a whole grapefruit had already been solved half quickly. He said: "it''s not easy to..."


    Nanqiao holding half of it in his hand, sitting cross legged on the sofa, was amused by the variety show with constant laughter.


    Ying muyao quietly walked to her and sat down. He saw that she had no reaction. He bit her back alveolar, suddenly opened his mouth and bit the tip of her finger holding grapefruit. After the tip of his tongue rolled the grapefruit in, he gently licked her fingertip.


    Nanqiao suddenly stares at him. Like an electric shock, she pulls back her hand. She stares at him and asks, "what are you doing, Ying muyao! Give me back my grapefruit


    "Well, I''ll pay you back." The man laughs with evil spirit, and suddenly reaches out his hand to hold her back neck and pulls her to the front. When Nanqiao finds out his intention, it''s too late to stop it.

 Chapter 805

    She watched him block his mouth, and then, the grapefruit from his mouth to her mouth, the lip was bitten, should Mu Yao loosen her lips, smile.


    He sat down seriously, Nanqiao was staring at him, even forgot to spit out the grapefruit in his mouth.


    Ying muyao exclaimed, "it''s all for you. What else do you want? Do you want to kiss back? "


    Nanqiao gnashing his teeth: "rascal!"


    Ying Mu Yao Feng''s eyes narrowed and her upper body approached her. Nanqiao instinctively felt the danger and moved her buttocks back.


    Ying muyao''s big hand stretched out and held her shoulder. Nanqiao''s hair exploded. "I rely on Ying muyao. Let me go!"


    Should Mu Yao stare at her mouth, eyes dark deep, "you call me smelly hooligan, I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for you!"


    Nanqiao was more and more flustered. He pushed him hard, but he caught him and pressed his wrist on his side.


    Suddenly, his face was pressed down, his lips were hot, Nanqiao''s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was blaring.


    Aware that he was trying to push her lips and teeth, Nanqiao clenched her teeth. Ying Mu Yao''s eyes flashed a contemptuous smile. One hand grasped her two wrists, and the other hand crossed her neck and moved down.


    Nanqiao opened his mouth to scold him. Before his voice came out, he was swallowed by all the men.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Qiaoqiao, your father and I..." Nanma''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Nanma stood at the door with the doorknob in her hand, looking at the two people on the sofa, stunned.


    Nanpa stands behind Nanma


    Nanqiao is like being struck by thunder. His body is faster than his mind. He pushes yingmuyao away and stands up.


    She scratched her hair and yelled: "Dad... Mom... I..."


    Ying muyao was pushed by Nanqiao and hit his head on the armrest of the sofa. Regardless of the pain, he quickly stood up and, like Nanqiao, stood up and cried: "Uncle... Aunt... I..."


    South Bridge


    What do you want to do with this product?! Why does he look more aggrieved than her?!


    "Keke..." Nanma coughed and looked embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a while, she came in and said, "muyao, don''t be nervous. Your uncle and I are not unreasonable. Qiaoqiao is 20 years old. We have no objection to falling in love. Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous."


    Should be wood Yao big boy as shy smile, "thank you auntie."


    "Nothing, ha ha."


    Nanqiao: "no, Ma, i..."


    "Oh, don''t explain." Nanma interrupted her and asked, "are you OK with your cold?"


    It''s an indescribable embarrassment to bump into the kiss between her daughter and her boyfriend. Nanma just wants to jump over it as soon as possible.


    South Bridge


    Ying muyao said to Nanma with a smile: "I took Qiaoqiao to the hospital yesterday and hung the water. It''s almost ready."


    Nanma felt that the future son-in-law made her more satisfied for a moment, and her face looked like blooming. "That''s good. Her father and I were afraid that she couldn''t take care of ourselves, so we came back early. If we knew you were here to take care of her, we wouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    South Bridge


    After that day, Nanqiao was "girlfriend" for no reason. The whole community knew that Nanqiao, the daughter of Nanjia, had a boyfriend. She was handsome, graduated from a famous school and was starting a business.


    Nanqiao wants to kill Ying muyao.

 Chapter 806

    Since their kissing was broken by Nanma and Nanpa, yingmuyao has completely taken Nanjia as his own home, Nanma has completely taken yingmuyao as her son, and her daughter has been completely out of Nanma''s eyes.


    Nanqiao''s lungs are about to explode. On the day when yingmuyao was away, she packed up her things and went to school.


    Nanma stopped her and said that it was half a month before she left school. She only said, "there''s something wrong with school."


    Then when Ying muyao came back to the old city from his company, he heard that Nanqiao had gone to school. Nanma asked, "didn''t Qiaoqiao tell you?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes flashed a faint light and said to Nanma with a smile: "I have no power on my mobile phone today. I guess she sent me a message."


    Nanma nodded clearly.


    Nanqiao is not in the old city, so muyao doesn''t want to stay. He drives to his apartment in the city center.


    It''s unbelievable that he used to go to bars to fool around, but now he''s so good!


    Before the end of the winter vacation, Ying muyao didn''t go to Nanqiao. The little girl can''t push her too hard. It''s easy to backfire.


    So he is busy in the company these days.


    During the whole semester, yingmu Yao didn''t give up on Nanqiao. Of course, Nanqiao didn''t dare because he didn''t come to her for a week or two. Every day he was ready for war.


    Finally, the new term begins.


    Gu Liuxing returned to his dormitory and brought a lot of good things to Nanqiao.


    A female student from the dormitory next door came and saw that Gu Liuxing was helping Nanqiao to wear the necklace. It was a limited edition just published some time ago. When the girl looked over the necklace, she felt a touch of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes, which was startling.


    That day, a news forum exploded.


    When a strange man sneaked into the dormitory of Beijing Foreign Studies University, the girl opened her eyes and found someone touching her. She screamed in horror.


    The cry at night, not to mention how terrible.


    Fortunately, the thief was drunk and didn''t cause any substantial harm. After calling the police, he was taken away by the police.


    Girls'' dormitory of Beijing University has been discussing this matter these days. They are all thinking about whether their dormitory will also be climbed up. If they open their eyes and find a man touching them, it''s too seeping. OK!


    Nanqiao is also a little scared, but it''s hard to climb up when you think you are on the fourth floor. But every night before going to bed, Nanqiao still checks whether the doors and windows are locked.


    After washing, Nanqiao checked the window again and was about to climb into bed when the door was knocked.


    It''s the girl in the dormitory next door, "Qiao Qiao, lend me the romance novel you bought before."


    Nanqiao said, "OK, you wait. I''ll find it for you."


    On the balcony, Nanqiao squatted beside the box to find a book for the girl. The girl stared at Nanqiao, looked at the lock of the window, and quietly opened it.


    "Ah, I found it." Nanqiao stands up.


    As soon as the girl''s face turned white, she quickly took back her hand and saw Nanqiao turn around and handed her the book.


    The girl smiles, and her lips twitch slightly because of confusion. Then she says, "thank you, Qiao Qiao."


    Nanqiao smile: "nothing."


    After seeing the girl off, Nanqiao went straight to bed. After a while, her roommate came back and chatted with Nanqiao for a while. They turned off the light and went to bed.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Suddenly, Nanqiao heard a crash of the window being pushed open. She suddenly opened her eyes.


    Someone unscrewed the balcony door and came in.


    By the light in the corridor that came through the crack of the door, Nanqiao recognized that it was a man, and now she was flipping through her things.


    It''s a thief, not a drunken incident at foreign language university.

 Chapter 807

    Nanqiao''s heart is hanging, and her roommate''s breathing is a little bit heavy. She holds the quilt tightly, thinking about whether she closed the window last night.


    She checked twice, and it''s clearly closed. Last night, her roommate didn''t go to the balcony, only the girl next door


    Thinking of this, Nanqiao frowned and threw his doubts out of his head, feeling that it was impossible.


    There was a constant sound of light collision in the room, and I didn''t know what the thief was looking for.


    When Nanqiao saw the man turning around, touching the back of his head, she suddenly closed her eyes. Her throat seemed to be gripped by a cold hand, and her back was sweating.


    The soft step sound leans toward her, South Bridge is afraid of all over keep shaking.


    Suddenly, her quilt was caught by two hands and slowly lifted.


    Nanqiao''s eyes suddenly open, and his hands grasp the quilt.


    The man pulls the quilt to meet a resistance, the eye bottom flash a yin.


    Nanqiao has been found sober, let it go! A carp just jumped up from the bed, put the quilt on the man''s head, and yelled: "Yo Yo!!! There''s a burglar in the dormitory! "


    Nanqiao jumps on the man, holds the man''s head covered with quilt, and continues to shout: "Yo Yo! Stop sleeping!! There''s a burglar in the dormitory! "


    The man couldn''t see it and struggled to touch it everywhere. Nanqiao put all his strength around his head.


    Li youyou shakes when he gets an electric shock. He immediately jumps up, lights up the desk lamp, picks up the huge 20000 Ma power bank beside his head, and jumps out of bed to shine on the head.


    ******


    Ying muyao was woken up by his roommate in the morning.


    "Is the trough so hot?"?! The girls in the performance Department of our school are all such men? "


    "My mother! That thief is too miserable, isn''t he? "


    "I''m more curious about the person who can climb the fourth floor. According to the principle, he should have good skills. How could two girls kill him?"?! "Lying trough!"


    "Tut Tut, look at this picture, the head is full of bags, how can there be such a terrible weapon in the girls'' dormitory!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!" Should wood Yao leg hard a pedal, sit up, angrily stare at the following together roommates, "also let people sleep?! If you want to make trouble, get out of here! "


    A boy who has a good relationship with Ying muyao steps over to his bed, raises his mobile phone in front of him, and wants to be a gossip porter.


    "Mu Yao, look at this. Our school''s performance department and her roommate fight against thieves! I''ll go. These two girls are just tigress. The thief almost didn''t get killed! "


    "Who do you say?" Ying muyao only grasped a few key words.


    "The performance department is huananqiao, and her roommate Li Youyou," she said


    "Damn it Ying Mu Yao''s face suddenly changed and he jumped out of bed and went straight to the door.


    "Well, Mu Yao, what are you doing?! How did you run out in your pajamas and slippers?! Do you want any more images? " Roommate yelled at the back.


    Nanqiao dormitory has been robbed. Ying muyao has been thinking about Nanqiao all the way. The woman just looks very powerful. If she is really so powerful, she won''t cry so many times in front of him. She may be afraid to shed tears somewhere now!


    He didn''t care about the strange eyes that kept gathering on him.


    One breath ran to the South Bridge dormitory downstairs, should wood Yao hands holding knee breath, and then walked toward the dormitory door.


    In order to catch up with Nanqiao, Ying muyao got acquainted with aunt SuGuan. At the moment, aunt SuGuan saw him, got up and came out and asked, "Ying classmate, how did you come out dressed like this?"


    [big turn has come ~ I''m busy today ~ I''ve only written these two chapters ~ the rest of the day is more ~ the new book "101 days of hidden marriage: Tang shaochong''s wife addiction" is a little fat, I hope you can support pumpkin''s new book ~ memeda ~]

 Chapter 808

    Ying muyao gasped and said to the housekeeper: "Auntie, my girlfriend came into the dormitory last night. I want to go in and see her. You can accommodate me."


    "No..."


    When Mu Yao saw that she refused, he immediately interrupted her and begged, "please, auntie. You see I can come out in this way, and you know how nervous I am, or you can follow me!"


    The aunt said, "no, Nanqiao and Li youYou are sending out...".


    "Auntie, please Ying muyao only heard no, but interrupted her.


    "Ying muyao, what are you doing here? Still dressed like this... "


    Behind suddenly came a slightly hoarse voice - Nanqiao cried too hard last night, hoarse.


    Hearing this, Ying Mu Yao immediately turned around and looked at the dark blue south bridge. He jumped down the steps in front of the dormitory and hugged her tightly.


    Li youyou


    Nanqiao was almost breathless when he hit her. She twisted her face into a ball. Before she could relax, she saw Li youyou walking into the dormitory with a cat on his waist, and the hostess also had a similar posture.


    "She said


    At this time, a roar burst in my ear.


    "Didn''t something happen to the school the other day?"?! Don''t you even know how to close the window?! You think you''re good at beating a robber once, don''t you? " Ying Mu Yao held her arm tightly and roared in her ear.


    South Bridge


    "Speaking, I used to be not very able to speak, but now I''m dumb!" Ying muyao''s voice became louder and louder, and people appeared behind the windows of many dormitories.


    Nanqiao a face red, lying trough! What''s Ying muyao doing?! It''s dead!


    "Loosen up first, and say something well." South Bridge low channel.


    "I don''t know! You must have run straight into the dormitory if you let go! " In response to Mu Yao''s stern refusal.


    Nanqiao looked up at a large wall outside the dormitory building, with countless black heads at the windows, and the students who stopped to have a look at them from time to time, then walked slowly by, their faces turned more red.


    She really didn''t want to be seen by the public, so she said: "otherwise, let''s find a place to talk about it?"


    Ying muyao was silent for a moment, released her, grabbed her hand and walked away from the dormitory building.


    Everyone saw that the leading actor and heroine had gone, and they all got together on the forum.


    ******


    School Cafe box.


    Ying muyao is still wearing pajamas. Nanqiao looks at him who has to sit with her. He smokes at the corner of his mouth.


    "How did you... Come out dressed like this?" Asked Nanqiao.


    Ying Mu Yao glared at her angrily, "how dare you say that?! I heard your heroic deeds as soon as I opened my eyes. How could I have the heart to change my clothes? "


    South Bridge


    It''s false to say that he is not moved. He is so nervous that he can run to find her in the school. He is usually so radiant. Now he can''t care about his face.


    Ying Mu Yao saw her head down, her eyes covered by long and dense eyelashes, but she could guess her mood at the moment from her tight lips.


    What happened last night didn''t scare a girl.


    Ying muyao frowned and was too embarrassed to yell at her again. He pressed her head on his shoulder. Nanqiao was stunned and heard him say, "if you want to cry, cry. But I said, "if my pajamas are dirty, you have to wash them for me."


    Nanqiao''s eyes were a little red when she heard the previous sentence. She was very moved when he came here today. Last night, those panic emotions rushed out and squeezed her lacrimal gland.


    But in the latter sentence, she chuckled, "my mother washed all my clothes for me, and gave them back to you?"


    "That''s OK. I have a servant at home. It doesn''t matter if you can''t do the laundry."


    South Bridge


    After a few seconds of silence, Ying muyao suddenly felt a little cold on his shoulder. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Nanqiao crying.


    His hand caressed her behind her, silent comfort.


    Nanqiao didn''t cry long, so he sat up straight with swollen eyes.


    Ying muyao asked in a low voice, "is there any injury?"


    Nanqiao shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth!" Ying muyao is fierce again.


    Nanqiao bit his lip and said, "behind, I''ll lie on his back. He bumps around and tries to throw me off."


    Should wood Yao two words don''t say, hand toward her dress hem stretch, pose to lift up the clothes, "I see."


    "..." Nanqiao opened his hand in fright, blushing like a cooked shrimp, "what are you doing?"


    Should wood Yao a Leng, the line of sight touches her pink earlobe, smile not smile of hook up lips Cape, "harm what shame?"? I haven''t seen all of them for a long time. "


    South Bridge


    The south bridge was blown up. I didn''t scold him this time. I just stood up and left without saying a word.


    Ying muyao pulled her back with no effort, sat on his lap, stared at her eyes with fire and mist, and looked at each other for a few seconds. He said, "Nanqiao, I''m really worried about you."


    His Phoenix eyes are dark and deep, like deep pools and ravines. It seems that he can easily inhale her soul. Nanqiao can''t help but avoid his eyes, "... I know."


    "Nanqiao, I''m really afraid of your accident."


    "... I know."


    "Nanqiao, I''m really afraid of your injury."


    "... I know." Why did he suddenly become so strange?


    "Nanqiao, I really like you."


    "... I know..."


    "Now that you know it, what do you mean by hanging me out?" Ying muyao stares at her for a moment.


    South Bridge


    Ying Mu Yao raised his hand, straightened her face and said to himself, "what can I do for you?"


    Speaking of this, Nanqiao felt it was necessary to make it clear to him. She was upright, silent for a few seconds, and said: "you know I have a love addiction, I can''t accept any of you or song yang."


    He thought about it and said, "I didn''t know you before. It''s not fair. Or you can give me a chance, and the company has an internship. Even if I have a bad record before, you have to see my internship performance, and then decide my life and death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nanqiao, I''m really after you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she was silent all the time and didn''t even look at him, Ying Mu Yao couldn''t help but force her at such a time. He was afraid that she would regret it when she calmed down.


    Frustrated, he pinched his eyebrows and said, "forget it, you can think about it, but I only give you one week. If you don''t want to, I won''t bother you any more."


    When Nanqiao heard the speech, her heart suddenly shrank. She felt uncomfortable, nervous and flustered. For no reason, she pulled her heart together.


    Some fear that these emotions will be found, South Bridge from his legs down, sitting on one side.


    Ying muyao said, "I''ll take you back to your dormitory. You''ll have a good sleep all night. Call me when you wake up and I''ll give you dinner."


    South Bridge


    Two people stand in the dormitory downstairs, South Bridge saw should wood Yao one eye, rare voice soft, "I left, you also quickly go back, outside is very cold."


    Should wood Yao pick eyebrow a smile, evil spirit handsome, "know."


    [two chapters in one chapter is more important ~]

 Chapter 809

    Back to the dormitory, Gu Liuxing was also there. As soon as he saw her, he ran over, grabbed her shoulder and looked at her with nervous face: "Qiaoqiao, how are you, are you ok?"


    "What are you doing here?" Nanqiao looked at her suspiciously.


    "When I saw the posts on the school forum, I came from Shengjing."


    Nanqiao laughed and said, "it''s OK. Youyou and I taught the thief a lesson last night. Please praise us."


    Li youyou raised her huge power bank in response to the scene and yelled, "come to provoke my aunt and grandmother, and kill me with a brick!"


    Gu Liuxing Leng for a second, chuckled, "you have nothing to do."


    Li youyou raised his chin, his face thumped. He didn''t know what to think of, and he showed a meaningful smile. He took a few steps to embrace Nanqiao''s shoulder and said with a smile: "bridge, you and yingmuyao?"


    She picked an eyebrow, an expression you know.


    South Bridge


    Gu Liuxing thought of what Li youyou told him just now, and he came up to him, "yes, what''s the matter with you and Ying muyao?"


    South Bridge Mou light dodges to push away two people, climb to bed, "nothing''s wrong, you don''t want hearsay."


    Li youyou rolled his eyes and muttered: "before you asked me about Ying muyao, combined with the part when you talked in your dreams, and today''s scene, it''s nothing to do. It''s a trick!"


    Nanqiao decided to pretend to be dead and sleep silently with the quilt over his head.


    Li Youyou stuck to the ear of Gu Lu Xing and Tucao: "I make complaints about bridge and bridge. I should not control the bridge of man Yao."


    Nanqiao''s eyes quietly open and his hands pinch tightly.


    I don''t know when I went to sleep. When I open my eyes again, it''s already dark.


    Nanqiao sits up. The dormitory is quiet. She gets out of bed and drinks a glass of water. Her mobile phone suddenly shakes down. Nanqiao holds a glass of water and picks up her mobile phone.


    Several unread messages.


    ¡ª¡ªWake up? Are you hungry?


    ¡ª¡ªAre you awake? I''ll get back to you when I wake up.


    ¡ª¡ªNot awake yet? It''s silly to sleep!


    ¡ª¡ªNanqiao, don''t be a pig. Haven''t you woken up yet?


    South Bridge


    She suddenly fire, hard poke the keyboard: you are the pig! Your family are pigs!


    Ying muyao: you can really sleep. Go downstairs in ten minutes and I''ll give you something to eat.


    Nanqiao: No, I go out to eat.


    Ying muyao: I''ll take you out to eat. That''s a deal. If you don''t come out, I''ll climb up to your dormitory. Since someone can climb up, I might as well have a try.


    South Bridge


    She lost.


    Eating place is Nanqiao think very expensive restaurant, should muyao ordered a table of things, smile at her: "piggy, you''re welcome, tube full."


    Nanqiao really wants to put all the dishes on his face.


    "Do you want to hit me?" Ying Mu Yao held his face and said slowly, "don''t restrain yourself. Fighting is pro scolding and love."


    South Bridge


    She held her breath for a while, but she still couldn''t help laughing, "Ying muyao, are you always like this when you date?"


    He shrugged. "I only do that when I date you."


    Nanqiao heart can''t help pounding, lips slightly pursed began to review, I just which tendon is wrong, asked the question.


    "Well, how are you thinking?" Ying muyao gave her a piece of her favorite pastry.


    Nanqiao was stunned and raised her eyes. Her eyes fell into his deep eyes unprepared. Suddenly, her heart was in a mess. She quickly lowered her head for a few seconds and asked softly, "what do you like about me?"

 Chapter 810

    What do you like about her.


    Ying muyao didn''t think about it. He always did what he wanted. He couldn''t understand why he wanted to go deep into it.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that he likes the feeling of being with Nanqiao. Maybe he just likes her being different.


    Ying muyao said, "you are special."


    South Bridge


    "What do you want me to do with that look? You don''t think I''m unreliable Ying muyao frowned and said, "I tell you Nanqiao. Few people are special here."


    South Bridge


    "I like you beautiful, virtuous, generous, brave and strong. Are you satisfied?" Ying muyao thought about all the advantages of Xianan bridge.


    South Bridge choked: "thank you."


    She didn''t know she had so many advantages.


    "So you can promise?" Ying muyao''s body suddenly leans forward and his black eyes stare at her for a moment.


    Nanqiao whispered: "it''s not about giving me a week."


    "..." Ying muyao sighed, "OK, one week for one week."


    In the evening, Ying muyao sent Nanqiao to the gate of the dormitory and rubbed her head. "Go back. If you can''t sleep, you can send me a message. You can be online at any time."


    Nanqiao murmured: "I''ll send you a message to get angry with myself?"


    Ying muyao''s mouth really made her angry! She was a little afraid that if she was with him, she would die early.


    "I won''t hurt you any more. After all, I''m on probation." Ying Mu Yao shaved her face, raised his lips and laughed, "it''s cold outside, go in."


    Nanqiao quietly turned around and ran into the dormitory. She just stepped on the stairs on the first floor. Her feet stagnated and her lips unconsciously raised. She moved again and ran faster.


    After Ying muyao left, behind a big tree in front of the girl''s apartment, Rong Zhiyi came out with a heavy black coat and a gloomy face.


    ******


    Nanqiao often giggles these days, and she doesn''t deny it. Nearly a year after breaking up with Song Yang, she falls in love with Ying muyao again.


    But after laughing, the bottom of my eyes began to be melancholy again. Li youyou described people like Ying muyao very well - only suitable for falling in love.


    If it''s possible, which girl doesn''t want to live with the person she likes for a long time, but if the boy can''t do it at all, the girl is doomed to be hurt, so why promise.


    Nanqiao took a deep breath and fell back to bed.


    After pondering for a while, Nanqiao was a little fidgety. He jumped out of bed, changed his sportswear and rushed to the playground to run.


    After a few laps, her sweat cleared her mind a lot. She still thinks that Ying muyao should be given a chance. Now she also has feelings for him. Maybe... It''s not certain that he will get better.


    Ah, women are always looking forward to miracles.


    Nanqiao laughs and thinks it through. The whole person is more comfortable and the pace is more relaxed facing the night wind.


    After several laps, Nanqiao slowly slowed down and adjusted her breathing as she walked.


    A girl came towards her, South Bridge slanted to one side, and then this also went to one side, she changed direction, the girl is still in her way.


    No matter how stupid Nanqiao is, she can see that the other party is not good at it. She looks at the girl and her eyes are slightly cold. "Classmate, what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Rong Zhiyi, the flower of Beijing Film Academy and Ying muyao''s fiancee." Said the girl.


    Nanqiao heart a stagnation, subconsciously clenched fists, looking at the toe high gas ang Rong Zhiyi, forced himself to calm down.


    Eyes slightly convergence, South Bridge light way: "is it?"

 Chapter 811

    Rong Zhiyi gently smiles and holds her arm, "how? Don''t you believe it? "


    Nanqiao also laughed, "it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. If the facts are put in front of me, I can''t help but believe it."


    Nanqiao said that, but also to Rong Zhiyi to express a meaning, she can not rely on her words, like a fool letter.


    "Stay away from Ying muyao. Studying abroad will be popular in the entertainment circle. Money, choose one." Rong Zhiyi is impatient with Tao.


    "All over the entertainment world?" Nanqiao pink lips light pursed, a face of temptation.


    Rong Zhiyi sneered, "yes."


    "Such a good condition!" Nanqiao smile, smile gradually changed the flavor, her hands into the sportswear pocket, shrugged, said: "but I still can''t promise."


    Rong Zhiyi''s face immediately sank and stared at her coldly, "Nanqiao, don''t toast or drink!"


    "When did you give me a toast Nanqiao smile indifference, "well, Rong Xiaohua, I advise you, or don''t stimulate me, maybe you are so stimulated, I really run to hook up with Ying muyao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re welcome. I''d love to."


    A ruffian tone suddenly sounded behind him. Nanqiao looked back and saw Ying muyao walking towards her.


    Rongzhi opinion this, a good face tightly taut, directly turned away in anger.


    Ying muyao has beaten her face many times for the sake of other women. She has learned a lesson and knows that the current situation is just to make Ying muyao more disgusted with herself, so she goes straight away.


    Should Mu Yao sink Mou to see one eye Rong Zhi Yi''s back figure, low voice to South Bridge way: "later meet her to call me."


    Rong Zhiyi is not the kind of willful young lady who only knows how to smash people with money. Her means and ruthlessness make him feel terrible sometimes.


    "Ying muyao, I am so weak in your eyes?" Nanqiao asks, Yu Guang passes Rong Zhiyi, surprised, a little out of line with the routine.


    Ying Mu Yao sucked his cheek, laughed, hugged her and walked to the exit of the playground. "Yes, you are a porcelain doll in my eyes. I''m afraid you will be broken if someone touches you."


    "..." Nanqiao''s face is slightly red. Fortunately, she can''t see it in the dark now. She asked him, "how many girls have you said this to?"


    Should Mu Yao suddenly stop, look never had serious, "I in your eyes in the end is how love saint."


    "Ha ha." Love saint? He''s really good at praising himself.


    "Oh, what!" Ying Mu Yao rubbed her head, pressed her to his chest, hugged her, and said in a low voice, "if there is no engagement, it means that the parents of both sides talk and play casually. I never admit it. Moreover, if you go to the outside world to inquire, you will know if there is an engagement between Ying and Rong."


    "Oh." "In ancient times, there were parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words," she muttered


    "... as far as I know, it has been hundreds of years since the early Qing Dynasty. Which era do you think


    As for the Qing Dynasty?


    ******


    After taking a bath in his bedroom, Nanqiao turns around and forgets about Rong Zhiyi outside the earth. Ying muyao takes care of her every day. It''s just like a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety who doesn''t bother her at all.


    Nanqiao is very strange. His reputation with her is so bad. How many times he doesn''t mean what he says. Suddenly, the gentleman... Is a bit empty. He always feels that the wolf is planning some plot.


    Three days have passed since the week they agreed.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, Nanqiao finished her class. She didn''t see yingmuyao blocking her door every day. She walked all the way to the dormitory apartment in doubt.

 Chapter 812

    When she passed a lawn, she saw Ying muyao standing under the old banyan tree with a bad face. She could feel the cold light in his eyes more than ten meters away.


    The line of sight turns slightly, a girl is blocked by banyan tree, can only see a coat corner.


    Suddenly, Ying Mu Yao''s face turned black again. He pointed to the person in front of him and said: "you dare to move her! Rong Zhiyi, I can''t control what you did before, but you dare to move me. I should hold Mu Yao in the palm of my hand. I will never let you go! Yes, try it


    "You don''t think I dare? Ying muyao, women are crazy for love and can kill people! " The girl blocked by the banyan tree came out, closer to Ying muyao, looking up at him.


    Nanqiao felt that she had seen something she shouldn''t have seen. She was about to leave quietly, but someone didn''t let her go.


    "South bridge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanqiao is unheard of. With a book in his arms, he strides faster.


    Behind the sound of steady footsteps, a breathing time, wrist was a force to pull the past.


    "What are you running for?" Ying muyao frowned and said.


    Nanqiao speechless looking at him, when her eyes touch Rong Zhiyi turned face, she was silent for a few seconds, said: "I''m not afraid of embarrassment."


    "Afraid of embarrassment?" Ying muyao glared at her with a kind of caring eyes: "at this time, you should swear sovereignty! Tell her if she dares to covet me, you will kill her


    South Bridge


    This kind of domineering female president is not suitable for her.


    Rong Zhiyi just took a look at this side and left. But Nanqiao is sure that she heard what Mu Yao said.


    I always think that woman''s glance before she leaves is a little terrible.


    Rong Zhiyi, a woman who knows how to advance and retreat, is the most terrible. Anyone who can bite a dog does not bark has heard this sentence.


    Now she seldom faces her head-on. Once she makes a move, it must be a fight


    Her face was suddenly pressed by people''s hands, and her vision was subconsciously taken back. She was surprised to see Ying muyao''s handsome face.


    "Look at that woman. Don''t forget she''s your rival."


    Nanqiao old face slightly red, "what rival! What''s your face, Ying muyao? "


    "You don''t care what I do, anyway, you can only see me now!" The man stared at her for a moment.


    The dark eyes were as deep as the night sky, and the soul of Nanqiao was almost absorbed by him.


    To tell you the truth, a few people can resist Ying muyao''s face. Especially at such a close distance, the killing power is incalculable.


    I seem to lose


    Aware of this, Nanqiao''s heart beat faster. As soon as he opened his hand, he turned his head and walked away, humming: "the world is so big, I want to see more."


    "You need one to carry your suitcase." He spoke solemnly, like a courier for an interview.


    "Poof -" Nanqiao couldn''t help laughing. He thought he was going to say very aggressively - I''m your world.


    After all, this kind of words is more in line with his personality.


    "What do you think is too vulgar? Big custom is big elegance. Do you understand it Ying muyao is not happy.


    Nanqiao straight waist version, slowly look at him, "don''t understand! There are so many people who want to help me carry my suitcase. "


    Should wood Yao immediately black face, "who?! I''ll cut off his hand


    "... you are so violent."


    "Nanqiao, you still have the face to say I''m profiteering." Ying muyao picked up the corner of his lips and said with a smile: "do you know why my hair is so long?"

 Chapter 813

    Nanqiao takes a look at him. In fact, she has found that he has changed his hairstyle for a long time. She thinks this one is popular again recently


    Before she finished thinking, Ying Mu Yao rolled up the short bangs and showed a small scar. He pointed to the scar and said, "I''m ruined by you. You have to be responsible. Do you understand?"


    So it''s used to cover scars.


    After more than half a year, Nanqiao saw this scar for the first time. She was a little too fierce... Ha ha


    Yes, this is the trouble caused by the essential oil at the beginning. For the second time, she opened her head.


    Although she felt guilty in her heart, Nanqiao felt that once she showed it, the man would definitely bang her, so she looked forward indifferently and said, "I don''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Mu Yao caught up with her with several strides and complained: "how can I do this?"


    Nanqiao heard his coquettish tone, sprained his feet, looked back at him in disbelief, the man shriveled his mouth, "Qiaoqiao ~"


    South Bridge


    It''s a hell of a beast, really.


    ******


    Seven days, 168 hours, 10080 minutes, 604800 seconds.


    These figures were put in front of Nanqiao by Ying muyao.


    Last week at the same second, he and she said a week to consider this time, now, exactly standing in front of her.


    She was still a little confused, wearing pajamas, because the man said to come down immediately, one second late, he did not guarantee not to disturb the whole building.


    Nanqiao had no time to brush his teeth and wash his face. He jumped out of bed, put on a coat and rushed out. He accidentally bumped into a chair, grinned and limped downstairs.


    Men, who hold flowers, carry cheap breakfast, clothes, and even formal hair, have a hair shape, and face is blazing with anger.


    The south bridge mouth corner smoked to smoke, this ten thousand flowers of the man had a little... Not right.


    She should be glad that many students are still sleeping at this time, only a few girls occasionally stop to take pictures quietly, but these Nanqiao are ignored.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? " Ying muyao''s tall and straight body was stiff and blocked in front of her. He pointed to the number on it and said, "look, 604800. The number is 100000. It''s long enough."


    South Bridge


    She''s good at math. He doesn''t have to say it so plainly for fear that she won''t understand it.


    She looked at some... Gaudy red roses in his arms, swallowed her saliva, and said, "what if I said I didn''t think about it?"


    Ying Mu Yao Feng''s eyes narrowed up, sucked his cheek and gave a short smile. He said slowly, "if you don''t think about it well, then... Don''t worry about you. Don''t we agree?"


    "Really?" Nanqiao''s eyes are shining, especially excited to look at him.


    Ying muyao


    He couldn''t laugh at once. His face was black with the speed of naked eye. It was getting worse and worse.


    Nanqiao stretched out her claws and pinched his face. She showed her teeth with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were like the bright crescent moon in the sky. She said, "I''m so adorable, Ying muyao!"


    Then the man''s face suddenly became muddled, frowned, and didn''t completely recover, "did you mean it?"


    "What did I do on purpose? You''ve been treating me for so long, and you won''t let me treat you once?" Nanqiao said with a smile, "OK, I''m in. It''s cold."


    With that, she grabbed the flower in his hand and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ying Mu Yao pulled back the South Bridge, which turned half of his body. His face was a little nervous, his throat was rolling, and his voice was dry. "What do you mean? Make it clear before you go

 Chapter 814

    Nanqiao laughed, wiped the tip of his index finger on his chin and said, "don''t let me see the little butterflies around you in the future, or I will chop you before I drive them away!"


    Her eyes like a knife across his legs.


    Ying Mu Yao''s thigh was tense subconsciously


    One second¡ª¡ª


    Two seconds¡ª¡ª


    Three seconds¡ª¡ª


    When Nanqiao was so cold that he was ready to let go of his hand, the man pressed her face with both hands and gave her a kiss on the lip. Looking at her, he said, "it''s aboveboard!"


    "I didn''t brush my teeth." South bridge has no way to speak.


    Ying muyao smiles, "I don''t dislike you."


    Then he released her and took out something from his pocket. Before she could see it clearly, her ring finger was icy.


    Looking down, a simple silver ring was set on her finger.


    Nanqiao startled, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s very cheap. You don''t even have a drill. It''s the worst gift I''ve ever given. Also, if you don''t want to eat porridge in the future, I think it''s good to have more than ten yuan. "


    Nanqiao eyes slightly astringent, must be the cold wind.


    She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take it."


    It can be said that Ying muyao knows Nanqiao very well. She can''t refuse this gift. Although it''s cheap and simple, Nanqiao doesn''t need to be hidden. She can wear it openly.


    She grabbed the flower, her face against his chest, regardless of the girl who occasionally took photos, ran to hold him with one hand, "give me, don''t take back, I''m very stingy."


    Ying Mu Yao''s lips rose slowly, his smile came to the bottom of his eyes, and he said in a low voice, "OK."


    ******


    Li youyou was awakened by the movement of Nanqiao just now. With a sigh, she got out of bed and brushed her teeth. Suddenly, she came to the door creaking. Her head came out of the bathroom.


    "Bridge, you..." Li Youyou''s eyes locked in the flowers on the South Bridge, and the mouth was terrified with foam.


    Nanqiao cough cough, calm to go inside, Li you blinked his eyes, "lying trough, what happened?"


    Without brushing her teeth, she flushed the toothpaste in her mouth, rushed to Nanqiao and snatched the card from the flower.


    [I don''t know where I started, but I go deep -- Ying muyao]


    "..." Li youyou retched and glared at Nanqiao: "he''s not distracted at all. The cards are so casual. Nanqiao, don''t be a fool. Do you really agree to this kind of person?"


    She thought that they were the kind of people who couldn''t catch up with each other every minute. She didn''t expect that Murphy''s law was absolute!


    Nanqiao''s eyes twitched: "don''t get excited, youyou. He is still in the probation period, which belongs to the investigation stage."


    "If you eat up all your tofu, you will lose a lot in the investigation period!" Li youyou said angrily, "besides, do you think you can break the curse of two months?"


    Nanqiao insisted with a smile: "he chased me for more than half a year."


    "That doesn''t count. Men are cheap. The more they can''t get it, the more they have to get it!" Li youyou hates iron for steel.


    "But I have promised him..."


    Li Youyou immediately hit the head with a headache, and finally he could only compromise. "I will prepare the electric shock gun and the wolf spray for you."


    South Bridge


    This kind of thing... Is not supposed to guard against sex wolves, why should it guard against boyfriends


    At the moment, the campus forum is becoming more and more lively with the awakening of the students, and the most popular posts are even ten thousand stories high.


    It''s also quite free.

 Chapter 815

    Real hammer: Huanan bridge and yingmuyao


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t say much, we''re on the last wave [smile]


    In the morning, Ying muyao and Nanqiao stand together - Ying muyao holding flowers, Nanqiao smiling and pinching Ying muyao''s face, Ying muyao kissing Nanqiao, Ying muyao putting a silver ring on Nanqiao''s hand, Ying muyao holding Nanqiao


    ¡ª¡ªYes, the flower of our performance department is with our student Ying! unbelievable! fantastic! It''s impossible to imagine! I especially want to know how long it will last this time. According to relevant sources, it took Ying Xuechang more than half a year to catch up with the South Department. If you think about it carefully, Ying Xuechang really didn''t have much trouble in the past half a year. There is only one truth_ Should the students be serious?!


    On the first floor [in terms of nanxihua''s face, I bet I can''t do more in two months. If I lose, I invite the whole school to eat spicy noodles. Although yingxuechang''s conditions are good in all aspects, I can''t stand him [spitting blood] I don''t understand why everyone is so excited every time there''s an accident. I''m used to it [laughing cry]]


    Second floor [Ying Xuechang''s popularity is still outrageous, but with all due respect, does it really matter that song yang, the former boyfriend of Nanqiao


    What''s the matter with Guan Songyang?! Don''t bring rhythm upstairs, they have already divided it up!]


    The fourth floor [yes, it''s already divided, but Song Yang''s face changes every time he sees Nanqiao. It''s obvious that he hasn''t put it down!]


    The fifth floor


    Sixth floor [one song yang, one Ying muyao, South Bridge is very powerful]


    Seventh floor


    ¡­¡­


    Nanqiao buckled the mobile phone and didn''t want to see it again.


    Li youyou brushes his teeth and washes his face. He also picks up his mobile phone and brushes it for a while.


    Then a passionate female voice rang out:


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a bit too much. Our school flower doesn''t have such a high profile. She''s in the same dorm with Nanqiao, Ying muyao and Song Yang. In fact, the background is not so good¡° Psycho, Ying muyao''s countless ex girlfriends, we are in love with Qiaoqiao, and you have half a cent relationship! "


    ¡ª¡ªI suddenly think of Li Qingyu''s saying that Ying muyao broke up with her because of Nanqiao. Although it''s been a long time, I still want to say that it won''t start... - "it''s a fart. She avoided muyao last semester just like the plague!"


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Ying muyao was running in his pajamas at school, it was because of the accident at Nanqiao. Melon skin, oh, you people were sincere [smile] "-- it was sarcastic at first sight. Why, can''t you come to our bridge


    ¡ª¡ªHa ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡° You are a pig! Eat your melon


    "Ah, yo, can you stop reading it?" Nanqiao covers his ears and looks at Li youyou pleadingly.


    She read a sentence with comments, it''s really a shame!


    Li youyou calmly put down his mobile phone and came over. He patted her on the shoulder with a serious face, and said solemnly, "I''ll show them for three months!"


    South Bridge


    Although he looked down on Ying muyao, after that day, the breakfast in Nanqiao was either for two or for three. Yes, it''s for Li youyou! Gu Liuxing will have her share when she is here.


    So when Ying muyao invited them to dinner, Li youyou was completely taken by Ying muyao.

 Chapter 816

    Li youyou eats Ying muyao''s soft mouth and points to him with chopsticks: "don''t bully our bridge. Liuxing and I won''t let you go!"


    Should Mu Yao pick eyebrows, look at the South Bridge, supporting the cheek way: "it seems that she has been bullying me."


    Nanqiao smile, good boy, don''t touch my finger in 48 hours!


    After eating a meal, they were sent back to their apartment by Mu Yao.


    On arriving downstairs, Gu Liuxing said with a smile, "Qiao Qiao, you and I went in first."


    Nanqiao nodded. After they left, Ying muyao rubbed the top of her hair. Nanqiao remembered the 48 hour flag he had just set up, gave him a white eye and opened his hand by the way.


    Ying Mu Yao thought that she was shy and didn''t say anything. She chuckled and asked, "what are you going to do on the weekend?"


    "Go home. I haven''t been back for a long time. I''m going home."


    Should Mu Yao pick pick eyebrows, one hand pocket, "OK, I go back with you, just as I haven''t seen my father-in-law and mother-in-law for a long time."


    Nanqiao''s cheeks are flushed with "... What are you talking about?"


    Ying muyao quickly kisses her on the lip, "it''s a deal. I''ll pick you up on Friday. If you dare to run this time, you''ll be dead!"


    He slowly dropped the last sentence. Nanqiao''s white neck turned pink. He pushed him to leave, but he didn''t have a good way: "I know, I know, I went back to my bedroom."


    ******


    Time flies. When she got up on Friday morning, Nanqiao''s heart was beating all the time. When she and Song Yang confirmed their relationship, she was not so nervous.


    Think of here, south bridge mouth corner smoked to smoke, so compare, seem a little not very good.


    She patted herself on the face, breathed, and hopped into the bathroom to wash her face.


    When choosing clothes, she shakes Gu Liuxing and Li youyou up, grabs two sets of clothes and draws a figure on her body, asking, "which one looks good?"


    Li youyou got up angry and scolded directly: "ah Xi! Nanqiao, you are really like a retarded person now


    South Bridge


    Gu Liuxing turned over and said, "everything looks good on you."


    "Hey, hey." Nanqiao smiles, and finally chooses the Khaki coat, gray plaid sweater and blue woolen jeans.


    Put on a tender make-up, Nanqiao went to class, and stayed absent-minded until the class was over. Nanqiao ran to the school gate with his bag on his back. Ying muyao''s car had already stopped there.


    As soon as he saw her, he stood up straight and came slowly.


    Up and down looked at her two eyes, should wood Yao smile, "want to formally introduce me to your parents, so dress so beautiful?"


    Nanqiao hummed and said, "no, I''m as beautiful as a fairy every day."


    Ying Mu Yao raised his hand with a smile, rubbed her head and helped her open the door.


    "Fairy, back to my mother''s house."


    "..." south bridge red face scolds: "the face should Mu Yao!"


    He pointed to his face. "You can''t even see how handsome you are? Am I blind? "


    South Bridge


    They went back to the old town together.


    I met a familiar aunt.


    "Nanjia girl is back with her boyfriend." Aunt smile quite brilliant, "Oh, young man more and more handsome."


    Nanqiao laughed dryly, dragging yingmuyao to run quickly.


    Back home, Nanqiao directly drove him to his house, "you live on your side."


    Ying Mu Yao''s mouth was shriveled, and he looked discontented, especially Er Meng. He asked unhappily, "why?"

 Chapter 817

    Nanqiao looked at him, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, why should muyao play so much?


    She patiently explained to him, "don''t you think it''s too early to see your parents now?"


    She really can''t accept meeting her parents... Even if she made a mistake in the past, now she really... Can''t accept it


    She''s a sophomore now


    "Early? You''re all grown up! " Ying muyao looks depressed.


    Nanqiao pushed him to the next door and coaxed him: "you are obedient. I''ll come to you at night."


    Ying muyao''s eyebrows jump, his heart is inexplicably soft in a mess. He is speechless and has countless younger sisters. He is defeated by Nanqiao. What a shame!


    He took a breath quietly, and felt that he was so nervous now that he was not suitable to go to Nanqiao''s house. He said, "OK, then you remember to come over at night."


    Nanqiao swore, "well, I''ll remember."


    Nanqiao went into her house, familiar with the smell of food, she still yelled at the kitchen: "Mom!"


    Nanma didn''t respond this time. Instead, she came out with a knife and looked behind her. Then she asked, "Why are you the only one? What about Mu Yao? "


    "..." Nanqiao was speechless for a while, and said: "Mom, you have changed. Now you don''t care about me!"


    "Hey, you child, isn''t Mu Yao your boyfriend? I don''t care about him because I''m afraid nobody wants you! " Nanma took a few steps towards her with a knife.


    "..." Nanqiao moved to one side, pursed her lips, and said: "Mom, you put down the knife first. I''m very hungry. Let''s eat first."


    Nanma glared at her and went back to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    After dinner, Nanqiao sneaks out of the house on the pretext of going to the gym, and then knocks on Ying muyao''s door like an underground party, not forgetting to look around for fear of coming up or going down.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, the south bridge was pulled in by a strong force, and she staggered. Before she recovered, she was pressed on the door. The next second, her lips were blocked and pried open.


    Nanqiao purred twice and pushed his shoulder, but he caught him by the wrist and circled his neck.


    The ambiguous voice rang out in the room. Nanqiao was faintly pressed on the sofa until her clothes were lifted up. She suddenly recovered and pressed his hand.


    Should wood Yao action, open eyes and her eyes, dark deep eyes, South Bridge soul almost to him to absorb, a trace of residual reason told her, so can''t.


    "I don''t like that?" Ying muyao''s voice is dumb and low.


    Nanqiao nodded with trembling eyelashes.


    Ying Mu Yao took a deep breath, took out his hand, put his forehead on her shoulder, and pressed his heavy body on her, "OK, I''ll give you some more time."


    Nanqiao was about to fall apart because of his pressure. He pushed him, "heavy!"


    Ying Mu Yao didn''t move. A few seconds later, he got up and held her in his lap. He put his chin on her shoulder, sniffed her breath and said, "when will you go back?"


    Nanqiao looked at the time and said, "I can stay another hour."


    Ying Mu Yao sighed. He didn''t expect that he would follow here and be restricted. He was puzzled. Except for kissing, Nanqiao resisted all his further actions.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Qiao Qiao, do you have any shadow on me? Or has my impression stayed a long time ago? "


    Nanqiao looked at him, with a smile, rubbed his thick black hair, "you know you have a lot of criminal record, yes, I just don''t trust you."

 Chapter 818

    Ying Mu Yao Feng''s eyes narrowed up and looked at the girl with a fake smile. She bit her teeth and said, "white raised you for so long!"


    A sincere feed a dog, should Mu Yao was her heart hurt, like a woman staring at her.


    Nanqiao laughed and rubbed Ying muyao''s face with two hands. "Young man, I''ll take care of you!"


    They watched a New Youth Drama by Gu Liuxing at Ying muyao''s home. After a while, Ying muyao watched her leave.


    When she just came to the door, she pressed her on the door and gave a kiss.


    The next morning, Ying muyao just opened the security door and ran into Nanma with a shopping bag. Nanma was surprised and said, "muyao is here. I thought you were gone."


    Ying muyao was still a little nervous. After all, the situation now is slightly different from that before. He gave a shy smile and said politely: "yes, aunt, I came back with Qiaoqiao yesterday afternoon."


    Hearing this, Nanma muttered, "I asked her where you are, and she didn''t tell me. It''s true."


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes brightened, so he decided to offer a gallant hand, snatched Nanma''s shopping bag full, and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll help you carry it in."


    Then he took the door of his room.


    Nanma was overjoyed and boasted, "you are a child who can take care of people."


    With a smile, Ying muyao walked into the room with Nanma. Nanqiao scratched his messy long hair and walked out of the room in a daze. "Mom, I want to eat fried chicken with potatoes, eggplant with fish flavor at noon, and my favorite dried fish."


    Her eyes were sleepy. She intuitively went to the tea table and poured a large cup of water. Then she was sober.


    After the sound of opening the door, the room was quiet and strange. Nanqiao felt strange. She opened her eyes and looked at the door. She was unprepared to see Ying muyao. She was so scared that she turned pale and stepped back. She bent her legs on the sofa and sat down. Her face collapsed. She pulled her hair and ran to the bedroom.


    Don''t forget to complain: "Mom, how can you take people home without saying a word?"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The door was slammed shut.


    Nanma blinked her eyes, and her face was embarrassed. "Qiaoqiao is more casual at home. Don''t mind."


    Ying muyao has never seen such a South Bridge with no image. After being shocked, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. We should be more casual at home."


    Nanma hehe said, "OK, you sit down. I''ll cook. You can eat here at noon."


    "Well, aunt, I''ll help you." In response to Mu Yaowen''s voice, he stepped into the kitchen, put down his shopping bag, rolled up his sleeves and stared at the food to find the target.


    Nanma can''t even close her mouth with a smile. Whether she will or not, her willingness to go into the kitchen shows that she is trustworthy. She thinks her daughter has a good eye.


    But now in his own home, how can he help? Nanma pushed Mu Yao and said, "you go out and sit for a while. I''ll do it myself. The kitchen is small, and it''s hard for two people to walk around."


    Wood Yao should look at the eyes, and finally told a few things to call him, and then went out.


    The South Bridge didn''t come out. Ying Mu Yao''s eyes fell on the closed door. His eyebrows moved and he walked towards her bedroom.


    Holding the doorknob in his hand, Ying Mu Yao tried to press it down without being locked.


    His thin lips curled, and he opened the door with dignity.


    To the eye, Nanqiao has beautiful long black hair, which is scattered on its white and bare back. Its shoulders are small and round, and its waist is slim.


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes were deep and dark. He walked in quietly and closed the door lightly.


    The girl was muttering: "lying in the trough, it was the most embarrassing moment in the history of his mother that Ying muyao saw it like that!"


    She quickly put on the big clothes, the attractive scenery was covered.


    "My God, I have no face! Ah, what shall we do! "


    After changing his coat, Nanqiao sat down on the bed, panting and angry, took off his pajamas and threw them on the bed. His straight and slender white legs were exposed to the light. Ying muyao''s fingertips curled up, and his eyes became more and more dark.


    Nanqiao looked up at the ceiling and said to himself, "what should I do if I''m rejected? Break up? But he had seen worse images before! Wocao South Bridge, you have changed, your girl heart has come back from the dead! When did you care so much about such a trifle? "


    She grabs her hair angrily, pulls out her underpants and puts them on at the same time. "No matter, if you dare to dislike me, blow up his head!"


    Ying muyao''s eyes smile more and more, quietly close to her, finally, stop behind her, hands leisurely into the pocket.


    Nanqiao picked up his trousers, stood up and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was brewing momentum.


    Three seconds later, she suddenly turned around. Gao Leng''s expression was so scared that she flew nine days when she saw Ying muyao close at hand. Her legs were soft and she sat back on the bed. She didn''t dare to look at him.


    Nanqiao''s eyes turned around, her hands clenched the sheets, gritted her teeth and asked, "when did you come in?"


    Should Mu Yao pick pick eyebrows, sitting beside her, long legs randomly straight, light way: "Oh, just when you say that kind of look I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I change my clothes..." Nanqiao asked weakly.


    Ying Mu Yao grinned, damned charming, voice evil magnetic, "kittens eat fish."


    The pattern on her underpants... A nerve in Nanqiao''s brain was severely poked. She almost wanted to be in a coma.


    Red face "you" for a long time, she squeezed words from her teeth: "you! Don''t you know who knocked when you came in


    Ying Mu Yao looked at her red ears, glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a touch of banter, put his face directly under her eyes, and tilted his head to her eyes.


    Nanqiao whole person subconsciously back, quickly looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Ying Mu Yao snorted and laughed, "Nanqiao, do you have so many acting skills? Don''t you see your sloppy appearance? Just tell me how much plot you have to fill in here to even find me coming in. "


    ... even the plot of her brain mending is known!


    Nanqiaosheng covers his face and wants to jump from the balcony.


    Ying Mu Yao gave a low smile, held her wrist, pulled her hand down, looked at her and said, "I don''t dislike it. It''s lovely. If I see you like this every morning, I should be very satisfied."


    Nanqiao face more red, eyelashes trembling, biting the lower lip, heart Bang Bang almost jump out.


    This appearance falls on the bottom of Ying Mu Yao''s eyes. His eyes are deep for a moment. He looks at her for a moment. He slowly holds her lips and pushes her down on the bed by pressing her shoulder.


    Nanqiao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his hand could not help supporting his chest. Then he was caught by Ying muyao, and his wrist was pressed on his side.


    Hand can''t help stretching into her sweater, making trouble around.


    Nanqiao''s body trembled slightly, and his nervous heart was about to explode.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you have a little experience? Why do you still have such a dish?" Ying muyao looks at her funny.


    Nanqiao gnashed her teeth for a while. Who said that once we talked about it, we must have experience? Think everyone is as skilled as his young master?!


    "We start with emotion and end with ceremony!" Nanqiao stares at him.


    Should Mu Yao Mou light a flash, slightly lift of heart steady fall back, frown way: "is it?"


    How far is it from passion to courtesy? kiss? Or hand in hand? I''m sure it''s not the end. Yes.

 Chapter 819

    Nanqiao snorted. He was too lazy to talk to him and pushed him, "get up, don''t mess around in my house! What''s more, forget about what happened just now! "


    Ying muyao didn''t move. He rubbed her pink lips with his finger and asked, "have you been touched here?"


    South Bridge


    "Get out of here!" Nanqiao pushed him away with a strong force when he was angry and sat up to go.


    Ying muyao pulled her back with no difficulty, put his hand into her clothes and asked, "where is it?"


    She''s really going to explode. She''s so casual?!


    Nanqiao anger from the heart, direct retort, "why do you ask me these questions, yourself?"


    "Me?" Should wood Yao light way: "stop at lip tooth."


    Nanqiao sneered, "who can I cheat? I think I will believe it?"


    "You can''t help believing the facts." Ying Mu Yao was not smiling, but he was not convincing.


    Nanqiao didn''t want to argue with him on this issue. He pushed away his dead arm. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    When Mu Yao heard the words, his eyes darkened. He turned over and pressed her under his body. He could not help blocking her lips. Nanqiao struggled in exchange for a more unbridled kiss.


    Until she completely lost the strength to resist, Ying muyao released her, rubbed her cheek with his palm, and said in a dumb voice, "you believe me once, when did I cheat you?"


    "..." Nanqiao was speechless and peeped into his face, but the man was magnanimous.


    In a few seconds, she felt a little bored and together. What''s the point of pursuing these? She said, "OK, I believe you."


    Ying Mu Yao smiles and kisses her again. Nanqiao resists, but he holds her hand on his neck.


    The temperature in the room is a little high. Ying muyao can''t help reaching out to her back and touching the white and smooth spine she just saw.


    "Bridge! Come out for dinner Nanma''s voice suddenly came in, like a cold water to quench their enthusiasm.


    Nanqiao suddenly returns to his senses. He subconsciously raises his hand and pushes yingmuyao away without controlling his strength. Yingmuyao is unprepared and is pushed directly under the bed by her.


    Dong''s a, should wood Yao face black, resentful wife of stare at her.


    Nanqiao sorry to see him, flurried over to help him up, "I''m sorry, I''m not careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that he can''t let this woman continue to play sandbags in the future, otherwise at the critical moment, he will suffer!


    They quickly arranged their clothes, adjusted their expressions and went out.


    Nanma looked at them, her eyes full of deep meaning, and said with a smile, "muyao, go wash your hands, auntie, what you like to eat at noon today, eat more."


    Ying muyao said with a polite smile, "thank you, auntie."


    The two went to the restroom. The South Bridge squeezed the hand washing liquid, rubbed hands, and then suddenly caught it. A pair of big hands covered the foam on her hand.


    He took her hand and helped her wash it carefully. He also washed it by himself.


    Nanqiao speechless way: "there are a lot of hand sanitizer."


    "I''ll use yours."


    South Bridge


    She looked at herself in the mirror, completely surrounded by him between her chest and the sink, and her heart began to jump again.


    After lunch, Nanma went out to do public welfare activities with the grandparents in the community. She and Ying muyao were left at home.


    Last night and just now, Nanqiao really felt that Ying muyao was a little dangerous, so he drove him back to the next room.


    At the end of the weekend, after two days of fighting, they went back to school.


    Taking Nanqiao to the apartment building, Ying muyao kisses her face, watches her walk into the apartment building, and then drives back to Ying''s home.


    When Ying''s father saw that he came back on his own initiative, he was nagging again. Before he finished speaking, Ying Mu Yao dropped a sentence: "Dad, I''ll go to the company tomorrow. You can arrange a reliable assistant for me."


    Ying Fu


    Is this his son? Fake, right? Would his son take the initiative?


    Ying''s mother was also worried. She was afraid that her son would be greatly stimulated outside. "Son, what''s the matter with you? Tell your mother, don''t scare her."


    Ying muyao sat on the sofa, shrugged and said, "it''s OK. I just think I should learn how to manage the company. By the way, Dad, you said you want to invest in the entertainment and film industry. I''ll give you a detailed report later. You can help me to have a look."


    Ying Fu


    [it''s coming to a climax, ha ha ha, the young master is growing up ~]

 Chapter 820

    The next day, Ying muyao came to the company on time. On Monday, he sat at the end of the company''s regular meeting. After the whole meeting, he still... Fell asleep


    A long time of not wanting to make progress has killed his will. Ying muyao deeply realizes that he can''t do what he wants now. It''s really... Damn bad!


    Ying''s father shook his head helplessly, knowing that for a while people can''t start, so he didn''t worry too much.


    In the next few days, Ying muyao studied in the company. His eyes were full of boring documents. Only when he sent text messages to Nanqiao could he relax a little.


    A month later.


    Ying muyao made a report on entering entertainment film and television, and went directly to Ying Fu''s office with the document.


    After a long time, he said politely, "muyao, if you don''t buy other molding companies to set up your own company, I can only say that your ambition is too big. The artist agent resources are the foundation. You can''t solve it in a short time. Your plan is flashy."


    Ying muyao


    He knew that everything was difficult at the beginning. Alas, it was so easy to wait for death.


    His heart a ruthless, direct way: "Dad, I directly start from the grassroots, slowly familiar with the entertainment industry here or to your subordinates, let me mix in the experience."


    "That''s giving up?" Should father funny ask.


    Ying Mu Yao raised his eyebrows and said, "give up? I cannot understand you! Since I have decided to learn, I must learn it well! "


    Should father Mou bottom is full of gratification, patted his shoulder way: "if really can''t stand grass-roots, tell me."


    My son has never suffered. Of course, he is not willing to let him suffer. It''s just for him to struggle all his life.


    Should wood Yao disdain of hiss a voice, take oneself directly "flashy" leave.


    The next day, Ying''s product department had a strange face, Ying muyao.


    And this man in the grass-roots by their own ability step by step up, department meetings, many of his innovative ideas amazing.


    Spring''s tail, fast people can not grasp, in the blink of an eye, is already hot summer.


    Nanqiao finally gave way and decided to be a backstage agent. Her character is really not suitable for being a star, and it will definitely destroy people.


    Nanpa and Nanma agree.


    By the end of the final exam, half of the university has passed.


    After the graduation ceremony of his senior year, Ying muyao went directly to Ying''s and began to study company management.


    When Nanqiao and Gu Liuxing and Li youyou ate kebabs to bid farewell to their sophomore year, they sighed: "there are only two years left. Youth is gone forever!"


    The three sighed.


    Li youyou asked, "ah, Qiaoqiao, what are you going to do in summer vacation?"


    Nanqiao thought about it and said, "I''ve signed a contract with sky vision and intend to receive training as an agent." "I want to be a gold broker!" she said


    Li youyou laughs, Nanqiao is a model of college students! Heart tiger, full of energy, she a piece of paper paste her face, "first wipe the oil of chicken wings clean.". What about Ryukyu, how many announcements have Ryukyu made recently


    Gu Liuxing pinched the chicken wings and said, "OK, I have to shoot two advertisements in summer vacation, one youth drama and one martial arts drama."


    "I''m so busy. I''m the most idle. I usually play a drama with my teacher. I''m waiting to go to Meidi to study in the future."


    The three chatted for a long time, drank a lot of beer, and then swayed back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 821

    The moist hot wind blows on the human body, immediately comes out the thin sweat, sticky very uncomfortable.


    Walking to the dormitory downstairs, Li youyou raised his chin and said, "that''s Ying muyao, Qiaoqiao. Your man is looking for you!"


    It has been three months since Ying muyao and Nanqiao were together, and there is no sign of breaking up. The audience has long been over.


    Some are sour, some are sarcastic, some are envious


    But none of this interfered with Nanqiao and yingmuyao.


    Another thing, a month ago, a girl really sent everyone a package of spicy notes, saying that she wished Ying Xuechang to find true love.


    Gu Liuxing and Li youyou nodded to Mu Yao. After calling, they went back to the dormitory.


    Nanqiao went to hold Ying muyao''s waist, put his face close to his broad chest, and said with a shriveled mouth: "you are so busy recently. I thought we were really going to stop for three months."


    Ying Mu Yao rubbed her head: "what are you thinking about?"


    Maybe it''s because of the drink. Nanqiao is very sentimental. He hugs his face tightly and rubs his chest. His voice is still very angry. "Ying muyao, do you know I miss you?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes were full of tenderness, and his lips raised a smile. He said, "how much do you think?"


    "Well... Very much." South Bridge Road.


    "Especially, how much? Think of now, would you like to knock me down? "


    Nanqiao: "don''t push an inch. It''s good to think of you!"


    Ying Mu Yao hugged her with a low smile and whispered in her ear, "spare me a week in summer vacation to accompany me on my graduation trip."


    Nanqiao nodded, "where do you want to go?"


    "We''ll go where you want to go."


    ¡­¡­


    The time was set at the end of July. Because they were busy, they did not go abroad, but went to Lijiang, Yunnan.


    It was evening when I arrived in Lijiang. As soon as Nanqiao arrived at the inn, I dropped my luggage and began to take photos.


    Ancient environment, the sky above the red yarn dyed, colorful.


    The setting sun is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Ying muyao, come and have a look!" The south bridge looks at the distant scenery where the mountains divide the sky and the river, with curved eyebrows.


    When Ying muyao came out of the room, he saw Nanqiao lying on the wooden fence. He wanted to fly to heaven.


    He went to her, looked at the distance, patted her head, "take a picture for you, do you want it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Nanqiao ran back to the room, opened the trunk, took out the camera and ran out quickly.


    Ying muyao holds the camera. In the lens, the girl''s smiling face is like a flower, her black eyes are bright and spotless, her face is clean and pure, more beautiful than the scenery.


    Ying muyao raised his lips, the shutter sounded, and Nanqiao came to see it immediately.


    "How''s it going?" He handed her the camera.


    Nanqiao saw that he was so happy in the picture that he was stunned for a second.


    "You can look at yourself. You are narcissistic enough, surnamed Nan."


    The voice of the man''s abuse rang out, Nanqiao blushed and changed the topic: "do you want to shoot?"


    Should Mu Yao light hiss a, "the photo is a little girl to play, big man takes what appearance!"


    South Bridge


    Forget it. Don''t worry about him.


    Put away your luggage, Ying muyao leads the south bridge around the streets.


    Seeing a cheongsam shop, Nanqiao pulls yingmuyao in. At a glance, he sees a white cheongsam with retro pattern. Yingmuyao asks the boss to take down the cheongsam and give it to Nanqiao.


    When Nanqiao saw the price on it, he said: "I''m not sure."


    Why is it so expensive?!!!!


    Ying muyao said, "try it."


    Nanqiao was about to say she would not try. The boss pushed her into the fitting room with a smile. She had no room to refuse. The door of the fitting room was closed.


    Nanqiao looked at the price card with a tangled face, pursed his lips, and sighed, "just try it, big deal, don''t buy it."


    South Bridge opens the door of the fitting room, and the opposite is the dressing mirror. The girl in it has red lips and white teeth. Her eyes are dark and clean, and her posture is graceful and curvy.


    The retro cheongsam makes her features more delicate, just like a person coming out of a painting.


    At the moment when Ying muyao came out of the South Bridge, he picked the top of his eyebrows and the bottom of his eyes was amazing. He looked at her for a moment with deep eyes.


    "Miss, this cheongsam really suits you! It''s very beautiful. It matches your skin very well. Your facial features are very soft and beautiful. It''s really in line with the style of Qipao! "


    Hearing so many compliments, Nanqiao laughed twice.


    Cheongsam is very beautiful. She likes it very much, but it''s expensive. She can''t afford it.


    Nanqiao sighed in his heart and said to the boss, "thank you, but I may not be able to afford it. I''ll change it first."


    Boss: "no..."


    Nanqiao turned around and was about to go to the fitting room to change it. When his wrist was pulled, Nanqiao turned his head doubtfully.


    Should wood Yao low Mou looking at her, "don''t change."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The boss had the chance to finish his speech and said with a smile, "this gentleman has already paid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanqiao went out of the store with Ying muyao in Qipao. Although it didn''t cost her money, it was also painful. She thought, "this is very expensive. I don''t have money to pay you back."


    Should wood Yao evil spirit of smile, "know you are poor, still can''t afford to meat compensation."


    South Bridge


    I knew I wouldn''t talk.


    After buying Qipao, Ying muyao took her to buy a pair of shoes. At first glance, she had accumulated experience in shopping with many girls!


    Nanqiao took a deep breath and immediately persuaded himself in his heart, but he didn''t pull his hand out of his hand.


    [son buy one for Dad too!!]

 Chapter 822

    Suddenly I smell a very fragrant smell. Nanqiao is like a runaway wild horse, pulling yingmuyao forward.


    More and more rich fragrance, Nanqiao follow the fragrance to find a location, is a snack seller.


    Nanqiao took out his wallet and bought two.


    When he handed it to Ying muyao, the man looked disgusted, but he took it, took a bite like poison, and then stopped opening his mouth.


    Nanqiao rolled his eyes and solved his own problems, but also his own.


    They strolled until eight or nine o''clock in the evening, ate a lot of special food, and then went back to the inn.


    When Nanqiao came out from the bath, Ying muyao was playing games on the bed. His long legs were placed at will. The light of the screen was shining on his eyes, which was very good-looking.


    She blinked. They have been together for nearly half a year, but they always feel a little unreal and unreal.


    ¡°VICTORY¡±


    The cell phone gave a loud shout.


    Ying muyao raised his head. Nanqiao was wearing a conservative nightgown and stood at the door of the bathroom, wiping his hair absently with one hand.


    He put down his cell phone, walked over and flicked it on her forehead. "What do you think?"


    Nanqiao''s shoulder trembled with fright. He returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about where to play tomorrow."


    Ying Mu Yao glanced at her wet hair, naturally took the towel from her hand, covered her head and gently rubbed it.


    Nanqiao looked at him, four eyes opposite, should muyao action gradually stopped, black eyes deep as night, her eyes firmly locked.


    Under the eyes, his face magnifies a little bit.


    Nanqiao is breathing slightly. Her heart is beating faster and faster. She always feels that tonight may be over with more than one kiss. Her long eyelashes are shaking uneasily.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the bed rings.


    Nanqiao heart Dong jump back to the original position, she immediately said: "your mobile phone rings."


    Ying muyao looked at her cruelly, "my cell phone rings. What are you excited about? What are you so nervous about me doing to you? "


    Nanqiao''s eyes are evasive, he doesn''t say a word, and his posture is cramped.


    Ying Mu Yao chuckled and rubbed his belly against her face. His voice was slightly dumb. "Such a lovely thing only makes me want to commit a crime."


    "..." the south bridge was crisp, and his legs were shaking.


    Read numerous films, all around are handsome beauty, Nanqiao thought no one can lift her maiden heart, did not expect to plant in the hands of Ying muyao.


    I''ve lost my face!


    Ying Mu Yao appreciates her red face, smiles deeply, and turns to answer the phone.


    Caller ID - my empress dowager.


    Should Mu Yao connect, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Ying mother and Ying father sit together and Ying father''s ear is on the mobile phone.


    Ying''s mother said with a smile, "son, I heard that you took a long vacation for the first time in recent months. Did you take your girlfriend out to play?"


    Should Mu Yao eyebrow tip pick pick, "yes."


    Ying Mu''s voice suddenly excited, "when are you going to bring it back to us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Fu said: "I heard that your girlfriend has been dating for nearly half a year. This time I specially asked for leave to go out with her. I should also be on my mind. If I really like it, I''ll take it home and have a look with your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Son? Why can''t I hear your voice? Are you still there? "


    It can be said that he was shocked that his parents didn''t intend to let him break up and come back immediately, and then told him that he was going to marry Rong Zhiyi.


    Back to God, Ying muyao said, "I''m here. If you want to see her, I''ll arrange it when I come back from Yunnan."


    Nanqiao''s action of wiping his hair suddenly stopped, and his sight was directed at yingmuyao''s mobile phone.


    Want to see her? Ying muyao''s mother? Nanqiao mouth smoke smoke, feel living in a dream.


    "Call me in the middle of the night to say that?" Ying muyao had no words.


    Ying''s mother giggled a few times, then faltered, "son, the girl is only a junior in September. Don''t kill her. Although your father and I also want to have grandchildren, we will treat other girls badly."


    Ying muyao


    So this call is for fear that he will make trouble? His parents used to be so disrespectful


    "Did you hear what mom said?"


    Ying Mu Yao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "I hear that. I''m going to sleep. I''m going to hang up."


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you to come back." The mother''s voice was excited.


    "..." Ying muyao hung up the phone heavily. Looking back, Nanqiao was nervous.


    "Ying, Ying muyao, your mother wants to see me?" It''s not easy to say.


    Should Mu Yao see her so, make fun of heart, smile, "yes, don''t be nervous, my parents are very easy to get along with."


    "No, no, no, I''m only 20 years old. Do you want me to meet my parents?"


    Should wood Yao a face doesn''t matter, "I didn''t see your parents, you see my parents also nothing."


    "..." Nanqiao moved her lips. She didn''t seem to know how to tell him. After a few seconds, she clenched the towel and frowned, "that''s different. When my parents saw you, we were not friends and girlfriends."


    "Aren''t you? Remember the hospital, sweetie Ying muyao''s smile is quite bright.


    South Bridge


    Yes, ha ha, they have met their parents for a long time.


    "Don''t be so loveless. My parents are very open-minded."


    Is there any necessary connection between her parents'' open mindedness and her nervousness? Nanqiao is about to collapse.


    Originally planned the perfect tour, because a phone call, she had a very painful life.


    There is an impulse to destroy the world now.


    Nanqiao didn''t sleep very well these days, and her dream was full of all kinds of situations when she met Ying muyao''s parents.


    When I went to someone''s house in my pajamas, I ran to someone''s house without washing my hair. When I ate, I coughed and ruined all the dishes on the table.


    More exaggerated also dream that because he provoked Ying mother angry, Ying Mu Yao fierce her picture.


    "Break up, Nanqiao."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanqiao suddenly opened his eyes and his chest heaved violently.


    Damn, she''s really going to have a nervous breakdown! What are you thinking about?!


    It''s just to meet a parent. As for that?!


    Turning his head, the outline of the man was hidden in the dark, and the only breath that belonged to him fell on her forehead, slowly soothing her anxious mood.


    Nanqiao despised her in her heart, turned around, hugged him and closed her eyes.


    Ying muyao unconsciously tightened his arms.


    On the plane back to Beijing, Nanqiao looked at the photos in the camera.


    At the seaside of Erhai, Ying muyao holds her up. Their foreheads touch each other. The light of the morning outlines their outline, and their smiles are clear.


    This is one of Nanqiao''s favorite photos. After sipping her lips and thinking about it, she changed the photo into a wechat picture.


    "So on the road?" Ying muyao looks at her changing her head. For a moment, he feels that he will chat with her in the future. Even if she makes him angry, he can look at the face of her head and don''t care about her.


    Nanqiao finished changing his own, took his mobile phone, and directly replaced it with her single head - the one she wore in white cheongsam.


    Ying Mu Yao gave a low smile and rubbed his fingers on her face.


    Yes, I know that I have made progress. It''s worthwhile for him to train for such a long time.


    At the end of their trip to Lijiang, they returned to the capital.


    Ying muyao sent Nanqiao home, hugged her and said goodbye to her.


    The next day, Ying muyao returned to work in the company, and Nanqiao continued to train in sky vision.


    At the end of the noon training, Nanqiao and several girls went to the opposite restaurant.


    "South bridge?" One side came a gentle female voice, some familiar, but Nanqiao did not remember where to hear it.


    When she turned her head and was unprepared to see Ying''s mother, there seemed to be a thunder on her head, and her whole body suddenly petrified.

 Chapter 823

    Since she came back last night, Nanqiao has always said to herself, "she still has time to slow down and make preparations."


    However, when Ying''s mother suddenly appeared, the nerves in her brain seemed to be playing with knots and exploding fireworks, which made her mouth stick.


    Ying''s mother was sitting in the car, combing her delicate hair and leaning out of the window to confirm that it was her. She immediately pushed the door open and stepped out of the car on her high heels.


    Well maintained face is full of gentle and kind smile.


    A few girls next to them looked at Nanqiao and yingmu, with gossip in their eyes. But when they saw yingmu''s car worth tens of millions, they all said with eyes: "Nanqiao, let''s go to dinner first."


    Nanqiao nodded dully and looked at yingmu with stiff facial muscles.


    I can''t remember politeness, image or anything. I''m as stiff as a root at my feet.


    Ying''s mother didn''t care. As soon as she came over, Wen Sheng introduced herself to her, "I''m Mu Yao''s mother. We met before, at the hospital."


    Nanqiao can only nod.


    Ying''s mother saw his embarrassment, looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "don''t be nervous. I''m a very open-minded mother. I won''t dump your check."


    South Bridge


    Huh? Is she so obvious?


    Ying''s mother looked around and said, "I''m not familiar here. Do you have any special lunch recommendations?"


    Nanqiao didn''t dare to relax at all. She pointed to an Italian restaurant on the opposite side, and said, "that one is not bad."


    Ying''s mother looked over and seemed to accept it and said, "let''s go to that restaurant."


    At the dinner table, Nanqiao is just like a soul. She begins to offer hospitality, pour tea and water for yingmu, and takes the initiative to introduce her to the restaurant''s signature lunch.


    I hope I can save the image of a fool just now.


    "Auntie, try this. It tastes good." Nanqiao used public chopsticks to hold her. She couldn''t be polite.


    Should mother lose smile, suddenly small exclamation, "Oh, that time Mu Yao head was injured because of you."


    In a word, Nanqiao didn''t know what to say. She sat like a kindergarten student, holding her hands together on her knees and holding her head down to wait for punishment.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Nanqiao whispered: "although it was an accident, Ying muyao was really injured because of me."


    Ying Mu pondered and asked, "who are you chasing first?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Nanqiao took a quick look at her and lowered her head. Before she faltered, Ying''s mother''s voice rang out again. "Mu Yao has always been very casual in his feelings. If he can treat you so seriously, he must like you to pursue you actively. The child only mentioned your name in front of us. "


    Nanqiao couldn''t say what he felt. He was a little proud, a little excited and a little nervous. Now he was in a mess.


    Ying muyao has mentioned her in front of his parents for a long time. He really likes her very much.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Ying''s mother drank water and looked at her.


    Nanqiao polite and docile: "I am now in the sky to accept the training of agents, if there is no accident, it should be in the entertainment industry."


    Ying''s mother frowned, "but I heard that you are the flower of the performance department. Why are you willing to stay behind the scenes?"


    Nanqiao always answers questions: "I''m stubborn. I can''t accept many demands of actors, and my parents also hope I can relax."


    "So." Ying''s mother laughed, "Qiaoqiao is a good child who takes into account the opinions of his family."


    Ying Mu''s eyes are full of admiration and satisfaction. She seems to like her idea very much.


    Nanqiao agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 824

    Ying''s mother''s eating is very elegant, which is more standard than Nanqiao''s etiquette. She said in a soft voice: "muyao is more willful, but he has something in common with you. He is stubborn. Qiaoqiao, originally his father and I did not intend to force him to inherit the company, but his change in the past six months really surprised us. Your reasons account for a large part of this. "


    Nanqiao stares at her in shock.


    How is that possible? Because she''s changed, don''t be kidding, OK? Ying muyao''s narcissistic peacock is as overbearing as anything else. She is not polite even now.


    Ying''s mother said with a smile, "usually when he goes out to play, it''s Chu Yi who arranges everything, and others take care of him. After being with you, Mu Yao learns to take care of me and his father a little."


    Nanqiao''s eyes were dull and hard to believe. He whispered: "aunt, everyone will grow up. I dare not make any contribution."


    Ying''s mother took her hand and patted, "your uncle and I like you very much. You are not so enterprising and considerate of your family. I hope you can take good care of him in the future."


    Nanqiao can understand that Ying muyao was "spoiled" by her parents when she was a child. Her parents are not at ease. It''s better to find a nanny for him than a wife. However, Ying muyao''s tone always makes her feel strange and uneasy.


    Bad against the meaning of the elders, Nanqiao Lengleng nodded.


    Ying''s mother raised her lips and patted her hand. "What a good boy."


    Nanqiao and yingmu are absent-minded, but the smile on yingmu''s face is deeper, and the fine lines at the end of her eyes are revealed.


    In the evening, Nanqiao came to the apartment near yingmuyao school, changed her shoes, watered all the plants, took a can of yoghurt from the refrigerator, put in a straw and drank a few mouthfuls, and then began to prepare the stew. She only knew how to stew.


    Putting the casserole on the natural gas, Nanqiao clapped his hands and achieved great success.


    Two hours later, the room began to smell of soup.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, Nanqiao trotted to open the door, saw Ying muyao, and laughed, "you''re back."


    Ying Mu Yao rubbed her head, smelled the smell and asked, "are you cooking?"


    South Bridge pick eyebrow, "yes, see you so tired recently, reward you."


    Ying Mu Yao changed her shoes and looked at her suspiciously. "Are you sure you can eat it? If you''re poisoned, there''s no man


    South Bridge white he one eye, "don''t eat pull down!"


    Ying Mu Yao said with a low smile, "I have a big temper. If I eat, I will eat even if I die of poison!"


    Nanqiao is satisfied.


    Ying muyao leads her to the sofa and is silent. Nanqiao waits for a few seconds. Seeing that Ying muyao doesn''t mention her mother, she suspects that Ying muyao doesn''t know that his mother is looking for her.


    Nanqiao thought about it and told him about it. Ying muyao was stunned. He immediately took her hand and sat her on his lap. He said, "my mother is like that. I wish I could find another mother."


    "Poof." Nanqiao laughed, rubbed his face and said, "you can call me dad."


    Ying Mu Yao stares at her, Feng Mou gradually narrows up, the fundus of the eye passes a ray of dangerous light.


    Nanqiao heart clattered, behind is the man''s aggressive chest, his hot breath on the cheek gently brushed, Nanqiao shoulder trembled, rigid way: "just a joke, you won''t be so stingy."


    Ying Mu Yao sucked on his cheek. He was bewitched and charming with a smile. He almost bit his teeth and popped out a word, "Daddy? Mean? "


    Nanqiao was flustered and said, "I''m kidding..."


    Ying Mu Yao directly held her and turned around, kneeling on his lap, facing him, in a rather dangerous posture.


    Nanqiao skin suddenly between countless small particles, subconsciously hands against his shoulder, a pair of eyes stare big, blinking staring at him, "should muyao you don''t mess."


    "You know what? Women like to take advantage of their mouths. Men like the most direct way. " Ying Mu Yao Feng''s eyes are all bent with laughter.


    South Bridge


    Ying Mu Yao''s fingers rub against her face. Ying Mu Yao''s forehead is against her, keeping a tiny distance from her all the time.


    "Well, do you want to do something to appease me first? Maybe I will spare you tonight." He was kind enough to give her advice.


    "Dad! I''m wrong Nanqiao said that he had no integrity.


    Ying muyao


    "Can you let me go?" The aggressive thing on my leg is really dangerous.


    He gave her a hard kiss on the lip, repressed some emotion and said, "sooner or later, I''ll drive you crazy!"


    South Bridge dry smile twice, jump down from his leg, run to the kitchen, smile back way: "I see soup is good."


    Words fall, thin back disappeared in the kitchen.

 Chapter 825

    Ying muyao leans wearily on the sofa and starts to reply to the email with his mobile phone.


    Ah, he realized his father''s hardship. The company is getting bigger and bigger, and people are getting busier and busier. He regrets that he didn''t study hard before.


    After a few minutes, Nanqiao came out with the soup, "Ying muyao, you pick me up, the bowl is a little hot..."


    She looked up at him, only to find that he was sleeping on the sofa, with his mobile phone in hand and the screen still on.


    Nanqiao silence, slightly a Leng, fingertip a touch of burning hot, so that she recovered, quickly put the bowl on the tea table.


    She rubbed her fingers on her earlobe, but it was not too hot. Then she went to Ying muyao and sat down.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that it was the email interface.


    Is he tired from work? She was so tired that he fell asleep after only a few minutes in the kitchen.


    Nanqiao looked at the soup on the tea table and finally drank it when it was cold.


    The next day, Ying muyao opened his eyes and saw the crystal chandelier in his bedroom.


    It seems that he fell asleep on the sofa last night. How did he get back to bed?


    The man in his arms suddenly exhorted, Ying muyao bowed his head, and he saw Nanqiao open his eyes vaguely, with a slightly hoarse voice. "Ying muyao, next time you are sleepy, you must stay up until you go back to the bedroom to sleep. If it wasn''t for the strength I''ve been exercising in sandbags for three years, I really can''t carry you."


    Ying muyao


    Before he asked, she began to dislike him.


    Ying Mu Yao clenched his teeth, forced to kiss her lips, the tip of his tongue deep, impolitely attacked the pool and swept the ground.


    "Well..."


    Nanqiao struggled a few times, and finally he was so dizzy that his arm wrapped around his neck.


    Outside the window, the sun is just right, brilliant and hot, as if they are now in love.


    Summer vacation passed, Nanqiao ushered in the junior year, Ying muyao has been promoted to the position of manager.


    As he said, if he really wants to learn something, it''s just a matter of whether he is willing or not.


    Junior''s time is very busy, Nanqiao is led by Liang Pei, director of sky vision, and Gu Liuxing is in charge of her.


    In addition to her professional courses, she has to take care of the side of sky vision. She is very busy.


    Every time I met Ying muyao, they were tired of each other.


    Life flies. In the blink of an eye, her junior year is over. In just one year, under the guidance of Liang Pei, she has become more and more capable. She has unique vision in choosing scripts, and soon becomes one of the top brokers in the industry.


    In the first semester of his senior year, Gu Liuxing''s first film was shortlisted for the gold medal, and finally won the title of Queen of film.


    A big event happened in senior year. Gu Liuxing disappeared without a word.


    She can''t find it everywhere. She asks Liang Pei. Liang Pei says that Gu Liuxing has terminated his contract with Tianshi. She knows that there must be something in it, otherwise Gu Liuxing won''t be able to terminate his contract and disappear at the height of the limelight.


    So for a moment, she seemed to have lost the support of her job.


    Liang Pei said that she would bring new people to her, but she didn''t want to. She handed in her resignation and left Tianshi. She would become Tianshi''s agent because of Gu Liuxing.


    Gu Liuxing left, and she didn''t want to stay in Tianshi. Tianshi was very strong and tired. She and Ying muyao always had someone to be free, otherwise long-term alienation would affect their feelings.


    She has enough resources to open a studio and spend a little more time with Ying muyao.


    Ying muyao''s mother has been urging her to marry Ying muyao. She says that when she is young, she should give birth to a child and give it to her. They can work hard for several years. Let Nanqiao tell her parents that they want to invite Nanpa and Nanma to dinner.


    Nanqiao felt embarrassed and refused to wait for her to graduate from university.


    Ying Mu''s mother was not happy, so she moved to Ying Mu Yao''s house in the old city, next door to their house, to make up with Nanma.


    Two women of the same age have a lot to talk about. Ying''s mother mentions that she wants Nanqiao and Ying muyao to be engaged. Nanma agrees without hesitation, saying that when Nanpa comes back from a business trip, the two families will have dinner together.


    Before Nanpa came back, something happened at Yingjia


    This year, Nanqiao only remembers two things, one is Gu Liuxing''s disappearance, and the other is something serious happened to Yingjia.


    The latter completely destroyed her, yingmuyao and them.


    [Nanqiao and yingmuyao are not long. They are in high tide. They are going to be abused. Most of them are sweet. This is the only abuse point. Hold on, babies!]

 Chapter 826

    When Nanqiao ran to the hospital in a hurry, Ying muyao stood against the wall at the door of the emergency room, his head drooping powerlessly, unable to see his expression clearly.


    I can only see his dead fist, full of white bones.


    The black suit was thrown on the chair next to him, and the whole person seemed to suffer a lot.


    Nanqiao, breathing a little, came to him step by step and stood still.


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyelids moved, lifted them up and looked at her.


    Four eyes opposite, should wood Yao eyes covered with blood, full of panic, white face contour tight.


    Unbutton two of the shirt buttons and hang the tie askew around the neck.


    South Bridge heart suddenly a pain.


    He has never seen Ying muyao like this before. He is reckless, evil and overbearing. At the moment, he seems to have suffered a great blow, and his face is full of decadence.


    Nanqiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that his throat was very dry.


    She pursed her lower lip and said in a soft voice, "Ying muyao..."


    Before her words came down, he hugged her fiercely in his arms, which was terrifying.


    "Ying muyao, you..."


    "Don''t talk, wait with me for Dad to come out." His voice was hoarse and stiff, and he asked confusedly, "he''ll be OK, won''t he?"


    "Yes, it will be all right!" Nanqiao said heavily, with sour eyes, holding him tightly.


    Suddenly, a touch of cool water fell from her neck. In an instant, she got into Nanqiao''s heart and pulled her heart.


    Ying muyao said in a low voice: "when he fell down at the meeting and was unconscious, my mind was blank. I thought he would never fall down."


    In his eyes, the man who would only scold him for not being enterprising and support him behind his back would fall down.


    Nanqiao pursed her lips and said nothing. She just hugged him harder.


    "His body should have been in trouble for a long time, so I have been forced to learn how to manage the company. I''ve kept it a secret until now, but I don''t know anything. What qualifications do I have to enjoy life in ignorance?" Ying Mu Yao let go of her hand and looked at her eyes. He laughed and slapped himself, "I''m a motherfucker!"


    Nanqiao''s tears suddenly fell. He quickly grabbed him and slapped him in the face. He choked his voice and said, "listen to me, Ying muyao, now that medicine is so developed, it won''t be OK, really! You believe me, you have been studying hard. "


    He pulled his lips and wiped away the tears on his face. He looked at the red light still on in the operating room with his red eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I''ve never heard what he said, never."


    Nanqiao took his hand and clenched his lower lip.


    The elevator suddenly rang out a burst of high-heeled sound, in a hurry, the next second, should mother flustered voice came: "muyao, how''s your father?"


    Should wood Yao look past, the frailty on the face for a moment all converges back.


    Seeing him disguise suddenly, Nanqiao''s heart suddenly choked. Looking at him, he went to help yingmu, and said to her in a deep voice: "it''s emergency."


    Nanqiao put away his thoughts, supported yingmu on the other side, and said, "don''t worry, auntie. Please sit for a while."


    "No, I''m not tired." Should mother push away two people, trembling to the emergency room door, quietly wipe tears.


    Two hours later, the red light went down and the door was pushed open.


    Ying Mu and Ying Mu Yao eagerly surrounded the doctor.


    "Doctor, how''s my father?"

 Chapter 827

    "I''m afraid the situation is not very optimistic." The doctor took off the mask and looked solemn. "It''s a miracle that the patient''s heart state can last until now. In a month at most, you... Get ready... Ah..."


    The words didn''t finish, the doctor suddenly was grabbed collar to lift up, should wood Yao face Yin ruthless stare at him, "what the hell do you say?! Quack! When I sent people to the hospital, I heard you say that I was psychologically prepared! "


    The doctor was not tall. He was directly taken off the ground by Ying mu yaoti. He stammered: "what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you will go to other hospitals for examination, and the patient''s heart has begun to decline."


    "Shut up! Damn it! Quack Ying Mu Yao raised his fist to greet the doctor, who was scared to death.


    Nanqiao quickly caught him, "don''t be like this, Ying muyao. We''ll go to other doctors again. We can''t do it at home. There are also foreign countries. Don''t be like this..."


    Ying''s mother stood on one side, tears falling uncontrollably.


    At this time, the mobile bed was pushed out from the emergency room. Ying muyao threw the doctor away and strode to the bed.


    Ying''s father was wearing oxygen on his face, and his face was even more old and pale. A layer of mist came out of Ying Mu Yao''s eyes immediately. He raised his hand and pinched the corners of his eyes. He took a deep breath, and his Adam''s apple stirred.


    Ying''s mother weeps and follows beside the hospital bed, her body is crumbling. Nanqiao holds her carefully, and her lips are tight.


    After Ying''s father was sent to the intensive care unit, Ying muyao began to call other well-known doctors.


    The next day, foreign and domestic famous heart experts arrived at the hospital to study Ying Fu''s condition.


    It turns out that you can''t live for a month.


    Ying''s mother fainted on the spot. Ying Mu Yao was so scared that she turned pale. She picked her up and ran to the emergency room.


    Nanqiao followed him closely and clenched his fist.


    ******


    Both parents are lying on the hospital bed. Ying muyao''s eyes are dull. He looks at Ying''s father, who is full of tubes in the intensive care unit. For a long time, he slowly raises his shaking hand to cover his eyes.


    One hand suddenly hugs his waist from behind, should wood Yao stiff tight body slightly quiver.


    Low eyes, the girl hugged him hard, her warmth passed through the clothes


    Ying muyao has been motionless. The South Bridge hugs him more and more tightly. It seems that he wants to give him all the temperature to warm his cold body at the moment.


    "Ying muyao, I will always be with you, you and me." The soft voice of Nanqiao came from behind him.


    Ying Mu Yao raised his trembling hand and covered it with cold, damp palms.


    Nanqiao heart prick pain, that can only help her warm hands in the winter of the palm will be so cold, can''t help shaking, showing his panic at heart.


    Nanqiao didn''t know how to comfort him. All the comfort seemed to be weak in the news that Yingfu could not live for more than a month.


    Snoring¡ª¡ª


    The call of the stomach is out of season.


    Nanqiao frowned and pursed her lips. Since yesterday, Ying muyao didn''t eat anything, so did she.


    No action has been the man opened her hand, turned around, red eyes dumb voice asked her: "hungry?"


    Nanqiao hesitated to shake his head, looked at him and nodded.


    She didn''t want to consume his energy because of herself, but she remembered that if he didn''t eat anything, it would be difficult for her to continue. She knew that when she was hungry, he would take her to eat.

 Chapter 828

    "Let''s go and get you something to eat." Ying muyao grabbed her wrist and went to the elevator.


    Nanqiao all the way looking at his tired face, heavy heart.


    In the restaurant of the hospital, Ying muyao scanned the menu and ordered something Nanqiao liked.


    "Is that enough?" The waiter has a warm smile, which is a very comforting smile rarely seen in the hospital.


    But few people pay attention.


    "Well." Ying muyao answered the voice.


    The waiter turned to go. Nanqiao stared at the menu and quickly said, "I''m sorry, I want this one."


    It''s a favorite dish for Ying muyao.


    Ying muyao: "don''t help me, I don''t eat."


    Nanqiao pursed her lips, put down the menu, put her fingers on her legs, stirred them together, hung her head and said in a low voice, "if you don''t eat it, I won''t either."


    Ying muyao frowned and looked at her persistent expression. Finally, he compromised and said to the waiter, "plus what she ordered."


    "All right."


    Nanqiao then raised his head and helped him pour a glass of white water, "drink a little, you look very bad."


    Ying muyao is absent-minded, holding a glass to drink water. The man who likes to talk to her most at ordinary times is silent, which makes her flustered.


    Several dishes on the table, two people look at each other, silent meal, it is clear that the fragrance overflowing, but tasteless.


    The dining table suddenly shakes, and then a mobile phone rings, which is Ying muyao''s.


    Nanqiao subconsciously looks at it, and the remark is Zhong Yi.


    Ying muyao answered the phone, "assistant Zhong, it''s me."


    People over there didn''t know what to say. Ying Mu Yao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face became extremely ugly for a moment.


    "Who the hell leaked the news to the media?" The restaurant echoed a man''s roar. In a few seconds, he blackened his face and said, "I''ll go to the company right away!"


    Should Mu Yao hang up the phone, Nanqiao shoulder inexplicably tight, difficult to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Ying muyao was holding his mobile phone. The back of his hand was blue and trembling slightly. He said in a deep voice: "my father''s illness... Was leaked to the media..."


    Nanqiao brain buzzing, Ying father''s condition was known by the media, then now Ying


    Ying muyao got up, took out his coat from the back of his chair and said to her, "I''ll go to the company."


    "... well." Nanqiao''s eyes remained dull and said, "go ahead. I''m looking at my uncle and aunt in the hospital."


    Ying Mu Yao nodded, touched her face, kissed her on the lips, and said in a low voice, "eat more and go back."


    Nanqiao reluctantly gave him a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Ying muyao leaves the hospital in a hurry. Nanqiao sits in the dining room, praying that Ying must be OK.


    Suddenly, as soon as her eyes brightened, she thought that she had just said "the news was disclosed to the media", and immediately went to search.


    The first entry - Chairman Ying is critically ill.


    Click in is a lengthy report, meaning that Ying''s successor is difficult to support the overall situation, the company''s stock plummeted, internal disintegration.


    Under the incandescent lamp, Nanqiao''s face was as white as snow.


    ******


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door of Ying''s conference room was kicked open by Ying muyao, and all the directors at the meeting frowned at the door.


    The man walked in in a haze, and his cold and frightening eyes swept the faces of all the people present.


    In the position of chairman, another director, Wang Xiaomin, is sitting at the moment.


    Ying muyao strode up to him, thin lips spit out a word: "roll!"


    Wang Xiaomin''s eyes were overcast, and he looked at him with a smile, "Mu Yao, is that how your father taught you to talk to your elders?"


    Ying Mu Yao sneered, "my father taught me to respect the elders. Do I have to use the elders'' respect for you? Are you retarded? "


    Wang Xiaomin''s lips came down abruptly, and his small eyes were staring at Ying muyao with a ferocious face


    "Not yet?! I can''t understand people''s words. Where can I find a dog to translate for you now? " Ying Mu Yao roared impatiently.


    Wang Xiaomin was still, "I''m also a director of the company, so what if I sit here?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s face was as cold as ice, and he had lost his patience completely. "Zhong Yi, call the security guard and throw him out to me! The shares in hand have been sold long ago, and you still have the face to call yourself a director! Give me face, don''t be shameful


    Wang Xiaomin''s face suddenly changed. He stood up and stared at him in shock. "How do you know?"

 Chapter 829

    Ying muyao is too lazy to talk to him. With a wave of his hand, the security guards drag him out and close the door of the conference room again.


    Should Mu Yao sit on the chair, the line of sight sweeps at the moment the expression wonderful each director, "everybody uncle."


    His attitude towards Wang Xiaomin and others was quite different, and the directors looked at each other for a moment.


    Ying Mu Yao breathed hard and said in a deep voice, "I know I''m sitting in this position. Maybe everyone thinks it''s ridiculous, but Ying is my father and you''ve worked hard for half a lifetime. I hope we can get through this together."


    One of the directors looked sad and said, "Mu Yao, we have seen your efforts in this period of time, but you are still growing too slowly. As you know, our company is all doing this cooperation recently. Ying Dong went to the hospital at the most critical time, and other people''s decisions have been unconvincing. Now the stock market is plummeting and people are in a panic, unless Ying Dong comes forward to refute the rumors."


    "Mu Yao, won''t Ying Dong really live less than a month, as the outside world says?"


    "How can we do that?"


    "The strength of Mu Yao is sitting in this position, isn''t it nonsense?"?! Does he know how to examine a cooperation case? "


    "Ah, now that group of tigers and wolves outside are waiting to carve up our Ying family. Many partners are ready to terminate their contracts with us..."


    "Mu Yao, what''s the matter with Ying Dong?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s face was ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "my father is OK!"


    "That''s good. When will Ying Dong wake up?"


    A group of people anxiously and excitedly look at Ying muyao.


    Ying Mu Yao''s hand under the table was tightly clenched, and his bony joints were white. He said: "the doctor said it was in these two days."


    Everyone was relieved.


    "That''s good. After Dong wakes up, even if he doesn''t want to hold a press conference, it''s better to record a video or broadcast it to appease the company''s top management and employees and let the outside world rest assured."


    ******


    What impressed Nanqiao most is the helplessness during this period.


    Her two best friends, Gu Liuxing, are missing. Li youyou goes to the United States and sits alone in a cold hospital without a single speaker.


    Guarding two patients, one is dying, and the other washes her face with tears every day. Even she feels extremely depressed, let alone Ying muyao.


    Few of his friends could help Ying, and Chu Yi was sent abroad by her family to study psychology.


    Ying muyao, she''s the only one


    Ying''s father was in a coma for three days and finally woke up. Neither Ying muyao nor Ying''s mother mentioned his illness in front of him.


    In the ordinary ward, the atmosphere was the same as before. Ying muyao would still quarrel with him, but his eyes were cautious.


    When Ying''s father looked better, he held a video conference with senior directors to appease people, and Ying''s stock temporarily stabilized.


    Ying muyao was also relieved.


    In the evening, Ying''s mother pushed Ying muyao and Nanqiao out of the ward. "You two go back to have a rest. You haven''t slept well for a few days."


    Ying mother''s emotion is no longer the despair before, it should be that she has accepted Ying father''s illness.


    Ying Mu Yao was not at ease, so he didn''t leave. He just took a rest in the next ward.


    After days of fatigue, Ying Mu Yao''s cheeks were slightly sunken and his outline was more profound.


    Nanqiao came out from the bathroom. He sat on the bed with a computer on his leg. The light of the screen fell on his face. The dark blue color of his eyes was more obvious, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Nanqiao pursed his lips and strode over to button up his computer.

 Chapter 830

    Ying Mu Yao had no choice but to say, "Nanqiao..."


    Nanqiao directly took away the computer, and then went back to the bed without saying a word, pushed him down on the bed and spit out two words: "sleep."


    With that, he also lay directly beside him.


    Ying Mu Yao stares at her straightly. Her black eyes are dim and bright, reflecting her face.


    Next second, there was only a snow-white hand in his sight. Then, his eyes were covered. Ying Mu Yao subconsciously closed his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled.


    Nanqiao''s palm was scratched. He covered his eyes with some force and said, "Ying muyao, sleep."


    He didn''t speak. He hugged her tightly. His jaw was on her shoulder. He said in a dumb voice: "Nanqiao, you should always control me, always control me..."


    Nanqiao eyes Shua red, hand around his waist, not a few seconds, ear breathing becomes stable.


    ******


    A few days after Ying''s stock improved, another big news broke out on the Internet.


    This time, it''s no longer rumors, evidence, photos, the mainstays of the medical profession, domestic or foreign.


    After a day in the capital hospital, they left.


    When I left, I had the same solemn expression.


    Under normal circumstances, if the patient has to be treated, the doctor will stay here, unless there is no way, this situation will occur.


    Under the impact of this news, Ying''s stock directly dived to the lowest level.


    In the ward, Ying Fu''s face didn''t change and he was very quiet.


    "Tell me honestly, you two, what''s the matter with my body?" His tone was so indifferent that he seemed to be asking about something else.


    Ying''s mother stood by and wept silently. Ying muyao clenched his fist and didn''t dare to see Ying''s father.


    Should father smile, "it seems that really less than a month."


    "Dad..." Ying muyao''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Ying Fu comforted him and patted him on the shoulder. "You haven''t cried since you were a child. Don''t cry because of me. If a man has tears, don''t flick them lightly. My body can last until now. That''s enough."


    Sure enough, he knew his physical condition for a long time, but he knew nothing about it.


    Ying Mu Yao took a deep breath, hoarse voice, "you have been forcing me to learn management company, is that why?"


    As soon as his father was stunned, he turned to think that he was so clever that he suspected before and was fooled by him. Now it''s expected that he can guess.


    He sighed, tone lost, "you see."


    Ying Mu Yao''s nose was more sour. He raised his hand, pinched the corner of his eye and pressed back his tears. "If you had told me earlier, I would..."


    "Don''t think so, Mu Yao. It''s not your fault." Ying Fu interrupted him, as if he knew what he thought. His turbid eyes looked at him and said seriously, "my son is very powerful. If you give me another year, I will see him make Ying Shi bigger."


    Silly boy, he has only one son. How can he be so cruel that he always forces him to come to the company on his own initiative? In the past year, he has seen everything he has done, and he is very pleased.


    "I''m not as powerful as you say." Ying muyao still did not dare to look up at him.


    Ying Fu frowned, and his brows were dyed with anger. "Ying muyao, please raise your head for me!"


    Ying Mu Yao raised his head as if the teacher had asked the students to answer questions, but his eyes dodged Ying Fu''s.


    Seeing this scene, Nanqiao wanted to laugh, but wanted to cry more.


    Yingfu said: "who told me that if he really wanted to learn something, it would not be difficult for him, just to see if he was willing or not?"


    Ying Fu gasped and his face turned red.


    Ying Mu Yao was so scared that he turned pale and said in a loud voice, "it''s me!"


    Ying Fu''s anger subsided, and he said, "don''t let me hear you so depressed in the future. Now go to the company and arrange a press conference for me. I hope you can do what you say and sit firmly in my position on the day I die."

 Chapter 831

    The press conference was held in Ying''s conference hall.


    As soon as Ying Fu appeared, countless cameras aimed at him, which was a burst of crazy shooting, and the shutter sound came one after another.


    Ying''s father stood on the stage with a smile on his face and didn''t speak. He first gave a low smile and then said, "I had thought about whether this would happen if I was hospitalized. I didn''t expect that one day I would hold a press conference because I was hospitalized. Thank you for your concern."


    The reporter asked, "Mr. Ying, what do you think of the news that you may not be able to last a month when you are sick?"


    Ying Fu: "can''t I stand here to explain the problem?"


    The reporter asked: "but some people in the know provided photos. In the hospital, many experts left angrily after diagnosing you. Can Mr. Ying explain it? "


    Ying Fu: "my son is worried about me. He invited me an authoritative doctor to have a physical examination. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t he go and stay here? You worry too much. Even if something happens to me, my successor will manage Yingshi well. "


    Ying Fu looks at Ying muyao, and the camera of the reporter immediately turns to him.


    Yingfu continued: "Yingshi has been greatly affected by this untrue speech. The reason is that we can''t rest assured about Yingshi''s future. This time, it''s not just a clarification, but also to tell you that my son yingmuyao will take over my position and manage Yingshi. Only young blood is more suitable for shopping malls."


    Ying muyao shocked to see Ying Fu, thin lips Xidong, half a day can''t say a word.


    His father is still paving the way for him. In his eyes, can he really carry the whole Ying family?


    Obviously, the reporter did not trust his ability, and even asked: "can yingshao really shoulder this heavy responsibility?"


    Ying said: "a major cooperation case of the company will be handed to him, as a test for him by everyone, as well as his own experience."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the press conference, as soon as Ying''s father returned to the rest room, he fell to one side. Ying muyao stood beside him all the time. Seeing this, he helped him and cried anxiously: "Dad!"


    Ying Fu closed his eyes and raised his hand. "I''m ok. From today on, just have your mother take care of me in the hospital. You are familiar with me in the company. Uncle Li and uncle Shao can believe that you can consult with them about anything."


    The tone of the last words.


    Should wood Yao eye socket immediately red, pursed lips, biting teeth way: "I know."


    He can''t waste his father''s arrangement to make him go at ease.


    ******


    Should wood Yao more busy, South Bridge even see his side has become a luxury.


    So she simply ran to the hospital, let him avoid worries, every day with Ying mother and Ying father is also very good.


    On this day, she found that she had a cold. She was afraid that it would be serious, so she came to buy some medicine.


    Never thought, but met Song Yang, he sat on the bench in the outpatient clinic, long legs randomly open, holding a mobile phone to play.


    Nanqiao originally wanted to walk quietly to avoid the embarrassment of meeting, but when she passed by Song Yang, he suddenly raised his head.


    South Bridge


    "Old friend, why don''t you even say hello?" Song Yang tone said self mockingly.


    I saw her long ago. Nanqiao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "long time no see. How can you be here?"


    Song Yang light way: "accompany a person to see a doctor."


    "You''re busy. I''ll go first." Nanqiao said and turned to go.


    What? I can''t finish the climax. I''ve come to update it. Don''t dislike me, memeda

 Chapter 832

    Song Yang suddenly grabs her hand, and the South Bridge is about to shake off. But when she touches Song Yang''s sad eyes, her arm seems to have been taken away.


    Song Yang''s voice is low, "don''t you care who I accompany?"


    Nanqiao pursed her lips, and her voice was cold. "It has nothing to do with me, Song Yang. Let go first."


    "Girlfriend." Song Yang said, "I came with my girlfriend."


    Finish saying, he stares at the eyes of South Bridge straightly, but that pair of beautiful eyes son, a ripple also have no.


    Indifference, indifference.


    Thinking of love, Nanqiao took a deep breath: "treat her well and don''t hurt her any more."


    Song Yang sneered, let go of her hand, cold spit out a word: "roll!"


    Nanqiao frowned, but he didn''t say anything and turned to leave.


    "Nanqiao, do you know who Ying muyao is with recently?" Song Yang''s voice sounded again.


    Nanqiao didn''t want to talk to him, but he stopped.


    He asked himself: "he and Rong Zhi are together every day. You haven''t seen Ying muyao for a few days. Think for yourself."


    He stood up and walked behind her, "don''t be silly. Ying''s family has become like this now. The only thing that can help him is Rong Zhiyi. Nanqiao, you and Ying muyao can''t get to the end."


    He said in a determined tone, as if to say - you''re out.


    "I also like you, Nanqiao. Let''s get together again." Then he tentatively shook her hand.


    As soon as his fingertip touched the back of Nanqiao''s hand, Nanqiao suddenly turned around, stepped back, distanced from him and stared at him coldly.


    Nanqiao chest slightly ups and downs, clenched his fist, heavily said: "even if I can''t go to the end with him, I can''t be with you."


    Song Yang''s face turned white immediately, staring at her, the sadness in the bottom of her eyes could not be covered.


    Nanqiao pursed her lips, turned cold and strode away.


    Song Yang decadent sat back on the bench, looked down at the clean to reflective ground, self mocking smile.


    A pair of white feet suddenly appeared in the fundus of the eye, black with high heels lined ankle more beautiful.


    Song Yang subconsciously looked up and saw Rong Zhiyi''s elegant and beautiful face.


    "I used it well." Rong Zhiyi said with a smile.


    Song Yang chuckled and stood up to leave.


    Rong Zhiyi sat beside him calmly and said slowly, "are you interested in cooperation?"


    Song Yang raised half of his body and frowned at her.


    Rong Zhiyi smile, "I want to be muyao, you want Nanqiao, we hit it off."


    ******


    After taking the medicine, Nanqiao holds the water cup. Song Yang''s words suddenly appear in her mind. Her fingertips are slightly tightened.


    Song Yang is right in saying that Rong can help Ying, but as an outsider, she knows that Ying is not ready to let Rong help. Song Yang can''t believe everything he says.


    However, as long as Nanqiao remembers the entanglement between yingmu Yao and Rong Zhiyi, it will be blocked badly.


    "Qiaoqiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ying''s mother''s voice suddenly rang out behind her. Nanqiao quickly put away all her thoughts, turned around and said to Ying''s mother standing at the door of the bathroom with a smile: "I''m ok, aunt."


    Ying''s mother has been haggard recently. Her face, which is normally well maintained, now has many fine lines and a lot of sunken eyes.


    Nanqiao looked at her white sideburns and felt sour. She asked, "Auntie, what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll go down and buy it, or I''ll go home and make it for you. "

 Chapter 833

    Ying''s mother patted her hand and said with a smile, "Qiao Qiao, you are really speechless. You have been with us in the hospital these days. You don''t have to work any more. The meal will be delivered by a servant. You can go back to have a rest or accompany Mu Yao when you have time. He hasn''t slept much recently, so he can''t bear it."


    Nanqiao thought of the scene when she saw Ying muyao several days ago, he and she fell asleep on the sofa without saying a few words, and her eyes darkened.


    She can''t get in his world at all now


    Ying''s mother saw that she was distracted frequently and asked anxiously, "Qiao Qiao, are you ok?"


    Nanqiao smile, "nothing auntie, I know, I will advise him to have more rest."


    Ying Mu Lu was glad to see Ying Fu lying on the hospital bed and wept quietly.


    She also blames herself. Every time she always asks her son to go to the company, she always thinks it''s not urgent. Her son is still young. It doesn''t matter if he plays for two more years. It''s not too late to go to the company after graduating from university. Her son is so smart that he must learn something quickly.


    However, Lao Ying clearly knew that his body couldn''t wait, so he finally gave in with a smile.


    Now I think of the way he pressed his heart occasionally in the evening. She asked him how he was. He said "it''s OK" as if nothing had happened. She regretted.


    How long did Lao Ying last without telling them


    After leaving the hospital, Nanqiao went home, and Nanma was cooking.


    She didn''t shout South mother, stood in the porch for a while, nose is familiar with the smell of food, her mood is different from before.


    She used to have a sweet mouth. She never thought that her mother would leave like Uncle Ying one day. In fact, Ying muyao felt that she was not sensible, so was she


    Nanqiao walked slowly to the kitchen door.


    Nanma is cooking. The range hood is so loud that Nanma doesn''t notice her coming back.


    Nanma poured the dishes into the hot oil pan, and suddenly a drop of oil spilled out. Nanma shrunk her hand, stirred the dishes, put down the kitchen utensils, went to the faucet, and put her hand under the water to clean.


    The South Bridge frowned and burned.


    Nanjia is a well-off family at most. Nanma not only has to work, but also manages everything in the house. Nanma is mostly responsible for cooking, so she and Nanpa have a clear division of labor when they are there.


    Nanma is skilled in handling burns. She doesn''t know how many times she has been burned before.


    She remembers one time when she wanted to try cooking, she yelled "Mom, I''m burned!" after being burned, Now I suddenly feel a little funny.


    Nanqiao mocked himself.


    Nanma has white hair on her temples. She has grown up, but she and her father are old


    Suddenly, Nanma seemed to notice something. She stopped, turned her head, saw her, and then turned her head back to continue cooking. "Do you want to scare me? Hurry to wash your hands, you can eat immediately. By the way, I said that I would have dinner with Mu Yao''s parents. Why hasn''t there been any news recently? Are you breaking up again? "


    South Bridge


    "No She said with a helpless smile, "Mom, there''s something wrong with Ying muyao''s family recently, so you may have to wait a little longer. Don''t worry, Ying muyao and I are very good."


    "That''s good. Mu Yao is a good child, filial and self-motivated. You are 21 years old. It''s time to talk about a stable boyfriend."


    "I know, mom. I''ll wash my hands." She walked a few steps, then turned back to Nanma and said, "Mom, I''ll buy you a pair of gloves. You can bring them on next time you cook."


    "Oh, I''m fine. If you want to buy it, I''ll buy it myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Nanqiao coquettishly said: "that people see you are burned heartache!"


    Nanma chuckled twice and said briskly, "buy it, buy it if you want."


    "All right."

 Chapter 834

    After dinner, Nanqiao took a bath and changed her clothes. Nanqiao looked at Nanma, who was watching the play. After a while, she said, "Mom, teach me how to make a soup."


    Nanma''s eyes fell on her, "for whom? "Mu Yao?"


    Nanqiao nodded and said, "he has been working very hard recently, so what kind of soup is suitable for him?"


    Nanma looked at her with a kind of "female is not in stay" eyes, pressed the TV to pause, sighed and got up and said: "I''ll go to see what else is at home, come here, I''ll teach you."


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Nanqiao came to Ying''s building with a thermos box. He felt a little uneasy and felt like he was coming to check the post of Ying muyao.


    She took a deep breath at the door and stepped into Ying''s building. The girl at the front desk had seen her before, so she put her in directly.


    After taking the elevator to the top floor, Nanqiao bumps into Zhong Yi head-on. He politely nods to her, "Miss Nan, do you want to find general manager Ying?"


    Nanqiao nodded and said to him, "I want to surprise him. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go in myself."


    Zhong Yi smiles and goes to work on his own.


    Standing at the door of Ying muyao''s office, Nanqiao has completely forgotten the purpose of coming. She hasn''t seen him for many days. She really miss him.


    Nanqiao pursed her lips and laughed. Ying muyao didn''t know she was coming. She must be very surprised. She gently grasped the door handle, and then quietly pressed the door lock.


    Push open the door, South Bridge sweet tunnel: "Ying muyao!"


    But after seeing the scene behind the desk, Nanqiao''s face suddenly froze.


    Song Yang''s words circularly amplified in her mind and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Ying muyao is sitting on the office chair, and Rong Zhiyi is standing next to him. His upper body is low and his two heads are almost pasted.


    Song Yang didn''t cheat her.


    After hearing her voice, they looked up at her.


    Should wood Yao tiny a Zheng, ask a way: "you how come?"


    Nanqiao Nai Nai raised the thermos in his hand, "to give you some food."


    Should wood Yao looking at her expression, brow Cu Cu Cu, inadvertently aware that he and Rong Zhiyi distance at the moment, he moved the chair without trace, got up and walked toward the South Bridge.


    "Why don''t you tell me? I''ll come down and pick you up Ying muyao stood in front of her, looked at her wet broken hair and reddish cheeks, took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat, "what''s the rush? Afraid I''ll run away? "


    Nanqiao returned to his senses and glanced at him. Rong Zhiyi reluctantly said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen you recently. I thought you really ran away."


    Rong Zhiyi''s eyes are so deep that he can''t see anything, but the back of the South Bridge is cold for no reason.


    More than a year, she almost forgot Rong Zhiyi, and suddenly appeared. I don''t know why, her Inexplicable heart was very flustered. In addition, Song Yang''s words made her even more afraid.


    Ying Mu Yao pinched her cheek and said in a friendly tone: "what nonsense? Now I know how to check my post."


    Nanqiao pressed down his discomfort and said to him with a smile, "no, are you still busy now? If I''m busy, I can wait for you. "


    "Not busy." Should wood Yao want to also don''t want to say.


    Rong Zhiyi, wearing a delicate skirt, walks with her eyes flowing, passing her, and finally goes up with Ying muyao, "muyao, I''ll go back first, and we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Ying muyao made a "um" sound, and then rushed out the door and said, "Zhong Yi, send Miss Rong away."

 Chapter 835

    Ying muyao made a "um" sound, and then rushed out the door and said, "Zhong Yi, send Miss Rong away."


    Rong Zhiyi walks out of the office. As soon as Lu Li closes the door, she looks back. In the crack of the door, Ying muyao kisses Nanqiao.


    Her eyelids drooped slightly, covering the just evil, and her lips showed a meaningful smile.


    Nanqiao, cherish your life now. Soon, he will belong to me completely.


    Hearing the door lock click, Nanqiao pushes yingmuyao away, stares at him and asks coldly, "do you want to be with Rongzhi every day?"


    Ying muyao has been resting in the company these two days. He hasn''t seen Nanqiao for a long time. He was pushed away before he had enough kisses. The next second he heard the cold questioning voice of Nanqiao.


    He Leng Leng, reaction came over, he picked lip smile, came forward to embrace her waist, low glance at her, "jealous?"


    "Hum!" Nanqiao don''t open his face, "thanks to me, I''m worried about you, and I''ll stew for you personally. I think you''ve had a good time!"


    If it wasn''t for Song Yang telling her today, she didn''t know that he was with Rong Zhi recently!


    If she doesn''t find out today, is he going to keep it from her? Can''t he see that Rong Zhiyi looks at him strangely?!


    Smelly man!


    Nanqiao angrily kicked him in the leg.


    Ying Mu Yao took a cold breath and looked at her pouted mouth, gnashing her teeth.


    After such a long time, can''t she have some confidence in him?! If he can really take a fancy to Rong Zhiyi, what''s the matter with her?!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She lowered her head and bit her lips.


    Nanqiaozui came up with a stab, frowning and struggling. His wrist was held and immediately fell behind him. The thermos fell to the ground. He didn''t care. He controlled her hand with one hand, and held her back neck with the other hand, kissing fiercely.


    Nanqiao twisted her hands to resist. Her neck was under control and her face couldn''t move. Ah, she was going to explode! He thought a kiss would soothe her?!


    Nanqiao stares at him and stares at him. Ying muyao''s eyes pass by with a smile. Then he closes his eyes and kisses gently.


    After struggling for a while, Nanqiao suddenly calmed down. Ying muyao felt strange. He opened his eyes slightly and saw Nanqiao''s long eyelashes trembling uneasily, and the roots of his eyelashes were suffused with water.


    He was stunned for a moment, and she won him, but she didn''t push him away. Instead, she hung her arm around his neck and catered to him.


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes were red and his blood rushed to his head. He pushed her against the wall and made her lose control.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Ying muyao let go of her lips, Nanqiao tears immediately fell down, eyebrows drooping, lips red and swollen, choking voice said: "I miss you very much."


    Should wood Yao arm suddenly hoop tight, eyes dark deep, through a touch of love, "sorry."


    He also miss her very much, but now he can''t help it.


    Nanqiaomian buried in his chest, hugged him, whispered: "no need."


    He didn''t apologize to her, he was just too busy.


    Ying muyao stroked her hair and comforted her silently.


    The office is very quiet. Ying muyao''s arms are warm. Her trembling shoulders gradually calm down.


    Tears on her face raised her head from his chest. Nanqiao cleared her throat and didn''t dare to look at him. She had never been so affected. She was really sad just now, but after a while, she felt a little humiliated.

 Chapter 836

    Ying muyao appreciated her red face and rubbed her dry palms on her face, saying: "I have nothing to do with Rong Zhiyi. This time, Rong Zhiyi, who is in charge of the cooperation project, also has a share. Rong Zhiyi is Rong''s successor, and her parents also want her to accumulate experience here. Nanqiao, don''t be jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I don''t think these words can convince you, then think about it again. If I really have a chance with her, what can I do for you? Right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t notice just now. I''ll keep a distance from her in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So..." he lifted the chin of Nanqiao and looked at her straightly, "don''t think about it, OK?"


    Nanqiao quickly raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he immediately lowered his eyelids and said, "how can I have any thoughts?"


    Ying Mu Yao Feng''s eyes narrowed. For the first time, she did not ridicule her. Instead, she patted her head. "Well, if you don''t think about it, you don''t think about it."


    South Bridge


    Song Yang, you talk like a fart!


    Ying muyao took her hand and went to the reception area. On the way, she bent down and picked up the thermos that had been thrown on the ground for a long time.


    The South Bridge by sitting on the sofa, should Mu Yao pick eyebrows, open thermos, asked: "what soup ah?"


    After asking, the lid was opened and the fog came out with the strong smell of the soup.


    "Cuttlefish soup?" Ying muyao looks at her.


    Nanqiao nodded, "you are not very busy recently. You often stay up late. My mother said this is more appropriate."


    "Your mother?" Ying Mu Yao''s eyes became teasing.


    Nanqiao face a little red, calm and self-confident way: "I don''t know, I asked my mother."


    "Isn''t this soup made by my aunt?" Ying Mu Yao asked, the mist floating on his face, hazy temptation.


    But his query made Nanqiao a little angry, "I did it myself. My mother''s guidance is not good. There are so many things to drink."


    Ying Mu Yao sucked his cheek and took a deep look at the South Bridge. His thin lips hooked up. "I''ll drink it up."


    South Bridge lips not from exposed a shallow radian.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying muyao originally wanted to go back tonight, but when Nanqiao came, he thought about it and finished it as soon as possible. Then when he had time to accompany her, he asked Zhong Yi to send her down.


    Before leaving, Nanqiao looked back at him and said softly, "Ying muyao, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Is he busy? It doesn''t matter. She''ll come to him. It''s the same. Give him something to eat and help him take care of his body.


    Ying muyao said in a low voice, "good."


    Taking a taxi back to the old city, Nanqiao paid and got off. She walked through the snack street in front of her. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ying muyao.


    [you should rest early and pay attention to your health. You can tell me what you want to eat recently and I''ll make it for you]


    Attention is all focused on the South Bridge on the mobile phone, completely did not notice behind a black shadow is approaching her.


    After editing wechat, Nanqiao just pressed the send button, and suddenly his mouth and nose were covered with a handkerchief.


    "Well --"


    Nanqiao reflects the struggle of the condition, and her mobile phone drops to the ground. Her eyes are full of panic. Subconsciously, she reaches back to grab the face of the person after her, but only to his neck.


    "Woo woo"


    The man stood still, covering her nose and mouth, looking at the end of the snack street coldly.


    Nanqiao''s movement became more and more sluggish. After a while, the whole person was in a coma.


    The mobile phone screen on the ground suddenly lights up.


    A woman came out of the alley and stooped to pick it up.


    There is a message on the screen: "do you want to eat you?"


    Note: big sex wolf.


    The corner of a woman''s lips curled up in a cold radian, threw her cell phone on the ground again, and stepped on her high heels.


    The screen cracked, it was dark, and she threw it in the trash.

 Chapter 837

    When Nanqiao woke up in a daze, a man was pressing on her and attacking her.


    When she heard the sound of unbuttoning her trousers, a nerve in her brain seemed to be pulled tightly, her scalp felt numb, she suddenly woke up, and her eyes instantly congested.


    "Song Yang --" her face was pale, her voice was trembling and weak.


    The man''s whole body is red - naked, see her wake up, unexpectedly strange smile, gentle touch her face, dumb voice way: "Qiao Qiao, you wake up. I don''t want you to have no impression of our first time. "


    Said, he looked at her affectionately, fingertips one by one to open the button of her shirt.


    Nanqiao''s eyes suddenly widened and she was completely flustered. She raised her hand to push him and gasped: "Song Yang, do you know what you are doing? You are a strong traitor. "


    Song Yang''s eyes sank and his hands kept moving. After a few seconds, he said, "if this is the only way to have you, I don''t mind trying."


    With that, as he opened the last button, the shirt opened and slid down her side, revealing her naked skin.


    His hand immediately reached behind her in an attempt to untie her underwear.


    Nanqiao''s face suddenly turned pale as snow, her heart beat violently, and she almost jumped out of her throat. Her voice was sharp and trembling: "Song Yang, you don''t have a girlfriend. What''s the difference between what you do now and what you hurt me at the beginning? Don''t do that, don''t... "


    "No more." The underwear button was untied, he took her shoulder, let her sit up, took off her clothes, whispered: "I won''t hurt you again, bridge, we will be together, I love you."


    "No... don''t... I don''t love you. We''ve broken up. Do you understand Song Yang?" Nanqiao is cold all over, and all his strength is used to talk with Song Yang. He plays with it like a puppet, trembling and twitching all over.


    "Qiaoqiao, I never thought of breaking up with you. If Ying muyao didn''t come in, you will forgive me. Shall we treat him as if he doesn''t exist? With me, I will treat you well. " Song Yang stares at her for a moment, and his hands do not stop for a second. After taking off his coat, he reaches for her pants.


    Seeing that he was indifferent, Nanqiao suddenly seemed to be pushed to the edge of the cliff, and there was no way out.


    She couldn''t stop her tears from the corner of her eyes. She tried her best to lift her hand up, but she didn''t touch him. She dropped it powerlessly, and kept trying, lifting, dropping, lifting, dropping


    When her trousers were torn off, Nanqiao made a sharp cry, and despair enveloped her completely. The airtight sense of suffocation almost drove her crazy.


    She cried, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me... Please, Song Yang, don''t touch me, let me go... I beg you..."


    The last cloth of the body was pulled down. South bridge was strangely quiet and lay there motionless, with dull eyes.


    Something seemed to be touching her body.


    Dirty, disgusting.


    Song Yang kisses her facial features, neck, all the way down.


    Suddenly, Nanqiao''s body trembled violently. Song Yang raised his head and saw the scarlet blood flowing out of Nanqiao''s mouth and falling on the white pillow along her neck. At the moment, the pillow had fainted a mass of blood the size of a palm.


    Red is dazzling, red is terrible.


    Song Yang''s face suddenly turns pale. He reaches out and pinches her mouth in a panic. It''s red inside. She coughs and her blood splashes on his face.


    Song Yang is a fool. How hard did she bite herself?

 Chapter 838

    The severe pain made Nanqiao recover her strength. She pushed his hand away and closed her teeth again.


    Song Yang shakes his hands, pinches her chin and roars: "Nanqiao, are you sick?"?! Do you think you can really bite your tongue and kill yourself? "


    She laughed, showing her teeth stained red with blood, and said vaguely, "I don''t know until I have tried."


    "I hate you so much that I would rather die than be touched by me?" Song Yang''s eyes were scarlet and glared at her.


    "Yes." "Song Yang, don''t touch me! I can''t be with you all my life! "


    As soon as she spoke, the blood overflowed from her mouth, her face turned white, and her lips were too red, as if a knife had been stabbed into Song Yang''s eyes.


    This is the person who has been studying in high school and University for seven years. It seems not painful to her, but it is unforgettable to him.


    With her, he is happy every day like a fool, separated from her, his world seems to fall into the dark.


    But in two years, she fell in love with another man. For this man, she quit her job and took care of his parents in the hospital.


    How ridiculous, he even reached a deal with Rong Zhiyi, thinking that as long as after today, he can have her forever.


    But when he was full of hope, she slapped him hard and told him that she would rather die than let him touch him.


    Song Yang, do you think you are ridiculous.


    Song Yang shivers all over, and his face is covered with haze. He hits her with a fist. Nanqiao doesn''t blink. His fist rubs her shoulder and hits her on the bed.


    He sneered, "Nanqiao, let''s make a bet. If Ying muyao knew about it, he would not want you."


    Nanqiao frowned. Before he could react, his face suddenly came down. The next second, a touch of pain came from his neck.


    Song Yang bites her hard, then suddenly gets up, picks up the clothes on the ground and goes to the bathroom. After changing, he leaves the room without looking back.


    Nanqiao want to understand Song Yang''s words, the whole person is flustered, confused.


    Ying muyao knows... She dare not think


    Nanqiao holds her bed to stop Song Yang, only to find that she is extravagant even sitting up, with tears streaming down her face.


    In the other room, Rong Zhiyi looks at Song Yang''s figure leaving. His fingertips dig into his palm, and the bottom of his eyes is full of evil.


    ******


    As soon as Nanqiao regained his strength, he stumbled out of the room.


    It''s a villa. I don''t know where it is. When Nanqiao stood barefoot at the door of the villa, the light of dawn fell on her face, a pale.


    On the mountain, all the trees are gloomy, and there is no shadow of half a person.


    Nanqiao''s eyes were red. He raised his trembling hand and put it between his teeth. He bit it hard to calm down.


    The cool wind blew across her face and dispersed the cold sweat. She shook, and the whole person seemed to fall into the cold hell, and the temperature was swallowed up every inch.


    She was frightened and frightened. Her tongue hurt like it was going to be broken. The blood on her neck was dry and terrible.


    She looked at the deserted hillside, tears fell out.


    Nanqiao, what should we do? What should I do? She was so flustered that there was nothing she could do.


    Suddenly, she stares at the broad and crooked asphalt road down the mountain. Suddenly, a resolute determination passes in her eyes, and she strides up.


    At this moment, the media is already crazy.


    Ying''s current president Ying muyao''s girlfriend meets her lover in the villa. This headline has spread all over the streets.

 Chapter 839

    Nanqiao is still running, her feet are worn out, her face is pale and her brain is dizzy. She even squats on the side of the road and vomits. She is still running.


    Finally ran down the mountain, a private car head-on, South Bridge rushed to block in front of the car.


    After the sound of an emergency brake, the driver poked his head out and was about to scold him. When he saw the miserable appearance of the South Bridge, he was stunned.


    Nanqiao ran in front of him, his voice was hoarse and he couldn''t pronounce clearly: "can you take me downtown? Please


    She bowed deeply.


    The man hesitated and said, "get in the car."


    "Could you hurry up, please?" Nanqiao has a big tongue, mottled lips and a shocking dry blood stain on his neck.


    The strange man stepped on the accelerator a little deeper. He couldn''t control his sight and kept looking at her. Finally, he hesitated and asked, "girl, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    People say it''s all right, obviously refuse to answer, the man is not easy to ask, then quietly has been accelerating.


    At this time, the man''s mobile phone vibrated, Nanqiao eyes swept the bright screen, brain tension string suddenly interrupted, she looked at the notice¡ª¡ª


    It''s a piece of news: Ying muyao''s girlfriend, the current president of Ying''s family, is meeting with her lover in the villa!!!!


    Nanqiao slowly stretched out his hand and took the mobile phone to look at it. The man, hey, frowned and asked, "what are you doing, miss?"


    There is no screen lock on the mobile phone. When Nanqiao clicks, it will enter the news interface.


    Song Yang is naked all over her and kisses her body¡ª¡ª


    Nanqiao is dead and her mobile phone falls from her hand.


    It''s over, it''s over


    ******


    When Nanqiao opened the door of yingmuyao''s apartment with the key, she saw a figure sitting on the floor by the light in the corridor. Leaning on the sofa, the coffee table was kicked to the ground, and the LCD TV glass was broken.


    Nanqiao heart a se, according to the light at the entrance, close the door.


    "I''m back." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    He turned to look at her, deep eyes and South Bridge on, cold eyes mercilessly into her bone marrow.


    She''s in a mess now. She''s really in a mess. In the mirror of the elevator, when she saw herself, she was stunned, but Ying muyao didn''t respond.


    Does this mean that he has no feelings for her now?


    Nanqiao stood rigid at the door, ran back to explain to him the strong, a moment collapse.


    Her lips trembled and she wanted to say something. Her throat was very dry.


    "Look." He threw the mobile phone from the ground and slid it in front of her. He bumped it into her feet with blood blisters. It was numb with pain.


    Nanqiao bends down and picks up her mobile phone. It''s Ying muyao''s chat with her.


    Note: kittens eat fish.


    [you should rest early and pay attention to your health. You can tell me what you want to eat recently and I''ll make it for you]


    Would you like to eat you


    [you have a good rest. You don''t have to go to the hospital often. You don''t want to open a studio and do your own business]


    [I haven''t tried to think of a person like this. I saw him only in the afternoon, but now I can''t concentrate on my work]


    Nanqiao, I miss you again


    I''ll be with you when I''m finished


    Nanqiao, I love you


    Good night, love you


    The last message is five in the morning.


    "What were you doing when I said good night to you?" Ying muyao looked at her with a gloomy and cold look.


    South Bridge shake hands row to the last news, tears have blurred the line of sight, pain through the heart.


    No, it''s not what he thought! no Listen to her!

 Chapter 840

    South Bridge eagerly walked past, barefoot stepped on the glass slag on the ground, Ying Mu Yao''s eyes twinkled, his hands lifted, and he could not move.


    The bloody footprints on the floor are shocking.


    She flustered: "I was calculated, I..."


    "Did you do it with him?" He looked up at her and asked word by word.


    South Bridge Legs suddenly a soft, fell to sit on the ground, face pain, eyes full of hot tears, seize his hand, shake his head, difficult words: "no, Ying muyao, you believe me, I don''t have."


    The pain of her tongue was almost numb, and she even tasted the smell of blood, but these were not as painful as the pain Ying muyao gave her.


    He looked at her and, suddenly, laughed.


    He raised his hand at the bottom of Nanqiao''s eyes, and the back of his hand was covered with tiny scratches. The next second, his fingertips fell on her neck, and Nanqiao subconsciously shrank.


    Then, in his cold, sullen voice, "it''s intense."


    Never a thing so dazzling, that ambiguous bite mark, completely stimulated should wood Yao.


    Nanqiao looked at him in disbelief. He... Didn''t believe her


    Tears burst out of my eyes, Nanqiao choked: "you believe me once, I really don''t have one."


    "When you appear in front of me like this, Nanqiao, why don''t you teach me how to believe you?" Ying muyao glared at her viciously, and her scarlet eyes were full of water for a moment.


    Nanqiao cried even more, "I''m willing to go to the hospital for examination... If you don''t believe me... I''m willing to go to the hospital for examination..."


    What did she say just now? Willing to go to the hospital for examination? In this humiliating way?


    In the messy room, only Nanqiao''s sobs were left. She was convulsed.


    Ying muyao''s tears came down quietly. He whispered: "for the first time, I like people. For the first time, I buy breakfast for them. For the first time, I ignore the image of them. For the first time, I try every means to chase them. For the first time, I have been able to communicate with a girl for two years. For the first time, I take them out to play. For the first time, I take pictures of them, For the first time, I introduced the person I like to my parents. For the first time, I wanted to marry a girl to be my wife and stay with her all the time... "


    His eyes were burning with fire, and he called out: "I''ll take out my heart for you! And what are you doing? You are using the needle, one by one, to prick it with blood


    His voice seemed to weave an ice cellar, surrounded her with cold.


    Nanqiao sobbed and said, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    How could that be? Clearly yesterday is still good, overnight, how between them is beyond recognition?


    "Don''t you mean to prove your innocence?" Should wood Yao suddenly way, the voice is treacherous, the Mou son of Yin cold locks to look at her, "I help you."


    Nanqiao sobbed and raised his head. Although he was sad that he didn''t trust him, at the moment, there was no other way.


    With tears in her eyes, she said, "OK."


    Ying muyao stood up from the messy ground and pulled the South Bridge up and threw it away.


    When Nanqiao recovered, he had already smashed on the sofa.


    She snorted. The next second, the tall man pressed down and covered the light. He glared at her and tore open her clothes.


    When he saw the ambiguous trace on her, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    When she realized what Ying muyao was going to do, Nanqiao was stunned. She did not expect that Ying muyao would use this method to verify what he regarded her as?

 Chapter 841

    No foreplay, his eyes scarlet staring at her, her body is full of kisses, the overwhelming cold and shame, like a cold blade in every inch of her body.


    Then, another knife mercilessly pierced into her body. When the tearing pain came, the tears of Nanqiao burst the dike.


    After Mu Yao''s feeling of breaking through obstacles, his eyes suddenly stagnated.


    The expression on the face is not clear, not surprise, not regret, not heartache, but a stiff white.


    "I was calculated, I..."


    "You should believe me once, Mu Yao. I really don''t have one."


    "... i... I''d like to go to the hospital... If you don''t believe me... I''d like to go to the hospital..."


    "Sorry... Sorry..."


    Her voice suddenly forced into his mind, severely twisted his nerves.


    Of course, he knows that she is calculated, but how can he accept another man and kiss the body of the person he cherishes?


    But she begged, even at the expense of saying that she would go out to the hospital for examination, in an attempt to save him. What was he doing?


    He hurt, she should hurt more


    Ying muyao looks at the girl under him dully. His face is almost broken and pale.


    The eyes were horribly swollen, the wounds on the lips were all over the place, and the dark red blood on the face scratched the neck and clavicle


    This scene is like a basin of cold water pouring head on, putting out the burning fire in his body.


    Ying Mu Yao''s cheek twitched and almost escaped from her. He shook his hands and grabbed the clothes on the ground to cover her. He turned around in a hurry.


    Suddenly, I was caught by a cold hand.


    "... Ying muyao, don''t go. I''m like this. Why do you want to go?" South Bridge choked.


    We can''t let him go. What will she do if he goes?


    Ying Mu Yao was frozen in the same place without looking back. He felt as if he had a root at his feet.


    "My tongue is about to break. Do you know, Ying muyao, I''ve tried my best not to let others touch me. You don''t believe me and doubt me!" Nanqiao was out of breath crying.


    His voice is hoarse and he can''t pronounce clearly. It''s definitely not a nice voice.


    "Now that you are like this, you still want to leave me, Ying muyao, you bastard!"


    "I know it''s wrong for me not to protect myself, but I don''t want to... I don''t want to..."


    Ying muyao''s body was tense inch by inch, and the girl''s cry of despair and sadness in her ear was magnified countless times. She got into his brain and tore his nerves.


    Nanqiao sobbed for a long time, but found that he still kept the action just now. Nanqiao stopped crying. Looking at his back, his lips slowly lifted up a radian of self mockery.


    In his heart, she is not clean, right?


    Oh.


    Song Yang, you win. Ying muyao knows that you don''t want me. You win.


    Nanqiao stands up, grabs the broken skirt to cover her body, and walks towards the bedroom.


    Come out again, she has changed clothes, dragging a suitcase, which is all her things here.


    Ying muyao was still standing there, motionless.


    When the universal wheel rolled over the ground and crushed the broken glass, it made a cracking sound, just like their current feelings.


    Go to the door, hand on the door to the moment, the South Bridge tears fell silent.


    He was about to pull open the door. Suddenly, his shoulder was pulled back and forced to turn around. Meanwhile, the trunk was kicked to one side and slammed to the ground.


    South Bridge heart a se, haven''t reaction come over, she has been pressed on the wall.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s so lonely and cold. I''m not bubbling any more. I''m so sad. With the support of my babies, pumpkin''s new book "101 days of hidden marriage: Tang shaochong''s wife is addicted" is special! Need the care of nimeng!!! The new book is not abusive at all! To abuse is also abuse slag, the purpose of sweet pet!!! Bi Xin ~]

 Chapter 842

    The strength on the shoulder is very heavy. She almost thinks that the shoulder bone is going to be broken. Nanqiao raises her red eyes and looks at him.


    Ying muyao didn''t have any expression to stare at her face. Nanqiao couldn''t guess him for the first time. What did he mean to stop her now?


    "What else do you want?" Her tone was weak and tired. At last, the corners of her lips mocked themselves.


    Ying muyao didn''t speak, still staring at her in silence, and her thin lips gradually tightened.


    Nanqiao held his wrist, bit by bit down, and said in a dumb voice, "since you dislike me, don''t entangle me any more. Let''s get together and scatter, yingmuyao."


    His hand seized her, almost crushing her shoulder, forcing her out of her teeth word by word, "why?"


    Nanqiao bleak smile, tears looking at him, "because you don''t believe me, you despise me, after you... Then to me... You want to... Leave... Should muyao, you tell me, how can we continue?"


    Now it''s just the two of us. We''re in a mess. My parents and your parents must know that. Ying muyao, let''s break up... Leave me a little dignity, OK? "


    She did not dare to think what would happen if Yingfu knew about it, yingmu? What do you think of her? Whether she was calculated or not, her scandal is a hard fact.


    And her parents, what happens to her parents when things get so big?


    "What about me? Nanqiao, you can''t leave after I can''t leave you! We two people''s matter, why should let others become the reason that we break up? Why? " Ying Mu Yao Feng''s eyes were full of water and light, and his shoulders were shaking stiff.


    Knowing that she didn''t cheat him, he just didn''t dare to face what he had just done to her.


    He protected people for more than two years, but he didn''t break through that layer of defense. However, because of this incident, he was the one who didn''t have the face to continue to stay with her.


    ¡­¡­


    You can''t just leave after I can''t leave you.


    Isn''t he the one who forced her to leave?


    Nanqiao''s eyelashes trembled fiercely, as if to dry the tears of his life, "what do you say to do? Can you forget how I was treated by Song Yang? "


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes stagnated and his face suddenly turned pale.


    His reaction was expected by Nanqiao, so she just pulled off the corner of her lip lightly. This time, she pulled down his hand with no effort and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    She hung her eyes, went to one side to lift up the suitcase, and as soon as she turned around, Ying muyao suddenly strode in front of her and said, "I can forget it, Nanqiao. I can forget it. Don''t go, OK?"


    If she left, they might be finished.


    His tone was almost praying. The cells in Nanqiao''s whole body began to feel uncomfortable and finally gathered in the lacrimal gland. She forced back her tears and said in a low voice, "don''t do this, don''t force yourself."


    "I didn''t force myself!" Ying Mu Yao roared out, "what I want is you. As long as you are here, I don''t care about anything!"


    Nanqiao looked at him in shock.


    Ying Mu Yao pursed his lips tightly and refused at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "if you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you!"


    prove? How does he want to prove it?


    Nanqiao inevitably remembers the verification just now. As soon as he enters, he leaves. Even if he knows that she didn''t cheat him, he doesn''t want to go


    Ying muyao took her stride into the bathroom, Shua, the shower was turned on, two people suddenly wet from head to foot.

 Chapter 843

    The water is a little cold. Nanqiao is full of injuries. He shrinks his neck to hide. His feet are not stable on the ground full of water. Especially when he stepped on some glass slag just now, the pain in his feet is almost not his own.


    Ying muyao put his arms around her waist and picked her up. Nanqiao was startled and recovered. Subconsciously, his legs were already wrapped around his waist.


    "What are you doing?" She couldn''t pronounce clearly, she had a big tongue, and the scar on her lips seemed more serious.


    As the water ran down her and his cheeks, they squinted and looked at each other.


    Ying Mu Yao stares at her for a moment, and his eyes pass a touch of heartache. He looks at the dried blood on her lips and neck, and his eyes are sour.


    The water is getting hot. The blood on Nanqiao''s face is light, but it can''t be washed clean. Ying muyao raises his hand and rubs it gently at the corner of his lips. Little by little, he washes away the blood. When he washes the kiss mark on his neck, Ying muyao''s eyes pass by.


    After two times of careful washing, except for the appalling lip petals, other parts of Nanqiao were clean. Ying muyao rubbed her face, her forehead against her, and only the sound of water brushing was left in the bathroom.


    I don''t know where he met her. Nanqiao suddenly took a breath of air. Ying muyao was in a panic. Then he remembered that all her blood was coming out of her mouth.


    "Open your mouth," he said


    Nanqiao is a stiff, low eyes do not speak, but lips are not controlled tightly.


    He''ll finally care about her, won''t he? But she has given up, all her impulses and determination have been ruthlessly obliterated by him just now, she has no strength to face again.


    When she saw her scandal on the Internet, her first thought was to explain to him that nothing else was important. As long as he believed in her and was willing to stay with her, other problems could be solved by the two of them.


    In fact, he slapped her hard and told her that no man would not mind such a thing.


    The slap woke her up, and she realized that her family was also being humiliated by her involvement, and she had no courage to continue.


    Her eyes were moist, and she didn''t know whether it was shower water or tears. She endured the pain, struggling to go down, but he was hard to hoop waist.


    Nanqiao snorted, but he said nothing. His face was as pale as ashes. His face was pale and desperate, and he seemed to have consumed all his strength.


    Should Mu Yao completely flustered, he did not know what to do to kiss her lips, South Bridge don''t cross a face to avoid, dumb voice way: "let me go home."


    "No..." Ying Mu Yao shook his head and his eyes were red. "Impossible!"


    Said, he is almost crazy like kissing her lips, Nanqiao clenched his teeth, clearly feel the wound on his mouth split, painful to death.


    The smell of blood diffuses from the teeth to the tip of the tongue, which makes people want to cry.


    Ying Mu Yao completely ignored, his mind was full of "to prove to her that he can forget.".


    He desperately kisses her, tears her clothes, under the shower, the two entangled in a mess.


    Nanqiao tried his best to escape, but he didn''t let up a bit.


    Kiss, a hair out of control, summer clothes to poor, almost instantly, two people will be honest relative.


    Finally, he pried her teeth open. As soon as Ying Mu Yao put the tip of his tongue in, he noticed that her tongue was swollen. He stopped for a moment. The next second, his lower lip was bitten hard enough to break the bleeding.


    Ying Mu Yao''s black eyes were deep, holding her in one hand, holding her back in the other, and kissing her fiercely.

 Chapter 844

    Nanqiao tears DC, clearly visible, hand pushing his shoulder, issued a Wuwu voice of resistance.


    Ying muyao also cried. A tear came out of his scarlet eyes. His thin lips trembled and he said to her, "I''m sorry, Nanqiao. I really love you so much that you have to. I can''t forget it. I really can''t forget it."


    Nanqiao completely lost his reaction and looked at him blankly.


    The next second, the body was suddenly opened, her eyebrows immediately tightened, a muffled hum from her lips overflow.


    The bathroom and clothes were all wet. In the mist, the two bodies were entangled tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Nanqiao woke up in the chaotic room, she was left alone.


    She was staring at the ceiling, thinking of what she said in her ear last night. Nanqiao''s eyelashes trembled uneasily.


    Can you believe it?


    She didn''t know.


    She took a trembling breath. Nanqiao sat up. Yu Guang saw the post it note on the bed cabinet. She pulled it off and looked at it. I''m going to buy breakfast. If you wake up and wait for me to come back, don''t get out of bed. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything.


    Nanqiao''s eyes finally show some light, at least... She''s not alone


    I moved my foot. It felt strange.


    Open the quilt, two feet were wrapped into rice dumplings, run down the mountain when the wound, stepped on the glass slag wound, eventually led to this result.


    She felt her neck again and found that there was gauze around her neck.


    South Bridge lips not from very light hook.


    ******


    Xile bar.


    Song Yang is sitting in the middle of a group of princesses, embracing them and enjoying their service.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The box door was suddenly kicked open, and all the people in the box trembled. I looked at the door in surprise.


    Ying muyao was standing at the junction of light and dark. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but his whole body was full of bitterness, which made people shudder. He couldn''t see who he had locked.


    I saw him stride in, every step approaching, the temperature in the box will drop endlessly, it is like falling into the ice cellar.


    A young man shivered and asked, "Mr. Yao, what are you doing here?"


    Ying muyao, who has never heard of him, stares at Song Yang with his cold eyes like hell. As soon as he comes to him, he grabs him by the collar and picks him up. His fist hits him in the face.


    Song Yang Bang fell to the ground, his lips spilled blood.


    Ying muyao bent down and pulled him up again, forcing him out of his teeth word by word: "move my woman! You want to die


    Song Yang disdains to hook his lips and spit out a mouthful of blood. When people see that there are two teeth mixed in the blood, one by one they are scared to shrink in their own place and dare not move.


    "Now you remember to settle with me?" Song Yang said softly, "what were you doing before? Ying muyao, you should be very angry. You are angry that your woman has been touched. But what qualifications do you have? You are a rotten person. Your girlfriend can make a world cup. Why are you angry with her? "


    In the last sentence, Song Yang said it ferociously. When he saw Ying muyao''s face, he suddenly turned over and pressed him under his body, and his fist hit his face impolitely.


    Ying muyao looked back, his eyes were cold, and he quickly blocked his fist. He twisted his backhand and gave a bang. The next second, Song Yang screamed bitterly.


    Ying muyao hit him in the face one after another, biting his teeth and spitting out a sentence: "thank you for reminding me! I tell you song yang, I''m not as bad as you! "

 Chapter 845

    Song Yang''s face was splashed with blood, which was ferocious and terrifying.


    Ying Mu Yao didn''t know how many fists he had hit. At the moment, looking at Song Yang''s face, it was swollen like a pig''s head, and he couldn''t see what it was like. He threw him on the ground and said: "if you dare to move my woman again, I will certainly abolish you!"


    Song Yang raised his tear like lips and the blood spilled out. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ying muyao, it''s you... You don''t have the ability... Cough... You don''t have the ability to protect... Her."


    Ying Mu Yao''s face was suddenly overcast when he heard the speech, and his fierce aura burst out from all over him. He bent down to pick him up, and hit him on his temple with a fist. "You are the scum in charge of me and my own women!"


    Song Yang turned his eyes and completely fainted. Ying mu yaosong opened his hand. He fell back to the ground unconscious.


    Cold vision swept all the people present, Ying Mu Yao cold face, turned away.


    "Come on, call an ambulance!"


    The box was a mess.


    When Ying muyao arrived in the old city, he stopped at the downstairs of Nanqiao''s house, and the sky lightened slowly.


    He looked at the lighted window on the third floor and gradually grasped the steering wheel.


    After sitting for a long time, Ying Mu Yao blinked his eyes, untied his seat belt and got off.


    Step by step, he walked into the old-fashioned building. Suddenly, the sound of high heels came from upstairs. Ying muyao looked up and saw Ying''s mother running down. At the moment he saw him, Ying''s mother''s face trembled and her eyes were red.


    Should wood Yao Zheng Leng a second, moved lips, voice hoarse way: "Mom."


    Ying''s mother rushed over and hugged him, hit him on the back with her fist, and cried, "what are you doing? I''m looking for you everywhere. Do you know that if you didn''t know about Nanqiao''s home, you wouldn''t want to see me, would you? Do you know your father and I are worried about you! "


    Should Mu Yao nose a sour, looked up to force back tears, said: "Mom, I first go to South uncle say a few words, go to the hospital to see my father."


    With that, he was about to pull her apart. His mother''s face was in a hurry. He pulled his clothes tightly and said harshly, "don''t go!"


    Ying muyao was not surprised. He had already guessed her reaction.


    No matter how satisfied she was with Nanqiao before, she would not allow him to stay with Nanqiao, but so what? He wanted no one but Nanqiao.


    Ying Mu Yao pursed her lips and held Ying''s mother''s shoulder to pull her away. "Mom, Nanqiao, she was calculated. She didn''t lose herself. She was also a victim. She was framed."


    Ying''s mother said excitedly, "don''t lie to me. As soon as the photo comes out, your father and I have been identified. It''s true! It''s not synthetic! "


    Ying Mu Yao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ying Fu and Ying Mu were moving so fast, and his eyes closed tired.


    "Mu Yao, your father and I have no requirements for the person you like. She may not be rich or have no background, but she must be clean and clean!"


    Ying muyao said: "she is always the cleanest in my eyes."


    "You


    "Mom, I love Nanqiao. No matter what happens to her, I love her. Don''t stop me!"


    He bypassed her and was about to go upstairs.


    Ying''s mother grabbed his arm and said, "muyao! I won''t let you go! Now Nanqiao, I absolutely don''t allow her to be with you, and you don''t have to explain to her family. Why should you bear the consequences of her mistakes and help her deal with them? "

 Chapter 846

    Ying Mu Yao pursed her lips and said nothing. Looking at her, she broke off her hand little by little. Her face was firm.


    Ying Mu''s eyes are full of anxiety, and she wants to catch him with both hands, but she is still getting rid of him.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Should wood Yao low voice way, words fall, then turn round to run toward upstairs.


    "Ying muyao! Your dad got angry last night and had surgery all night, you know?! The doctor said he didn''t have much time! He''s been waiting for you to see him! When are you going to be sensible? "


    In the dark corridor, Ying Mu Yao''s hoarse voice came into Ying Mu Yao''s ears. Ying Mu Yao''s steps stopped suddenly, his face suddenly became white, and he turned to look at her in shock.


    Ying''s mother stared at him, biting her lips and crying, her shoulders trembling, "Mu Yao, how about going to the hospital with mom? Your father wants to see you. "


    ******


    Nanqiao is lying on the bed. When she hears the sound of opening the door in her bedroom, she brightens her eyes and sits up with her bed. Yu Guangzhong, the bedroom door is pushed open.


    "Ying muyao..." she looked up and was stunned.


    Rong Zhiyi stands at the door with a smile on her lips and looks at her face to face.


    "Nanqiao, long time no see." Rong Zhiyi said slowly, stepping on high-heeled shoes and walking in gracefully.


    Nanqiao''s face was cold. "How did you get in?"


    Rong Zhiyi raised her eyebrow, raised her hand, and hung a key on her index finger. "Under the carpet at the door, Mu Yao would prepare a key there every time."


    The South Bridge suddenly lost its color.


    How did she know there was a key? Ying muyao said that his parents didn''t even know about this place. He just bought it because he thought his father always forced him to go to the company.


    Rong Zhiyi can even find here and know the location of the key


    No, Nanqiao, calm down. You can''t believe her words. You have to believe Ying muyao.


    He said that this is their small world, and no one knows.


    Rong Zhiyi glanced over the mess of the room. A touch of terrible jealousy flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She held her hand tightly and hung on her side. Then she looked at Nanqiao and saw her face. She said impatiently, "Nanqiao, I don''t want to waste time. I can consider letting you go if I leave yingmuyao."


    Nanqiao looked cold and sneered: "is Miss Rong out of her mind? How could such a wishful request be made? "


    Rong Zhiyi frowned, and an angry look appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "When I have patience to talk with you, I will leave. Otherwise, yesterday''s news is just the beginning."


    Nanqiao eyelashes trembled violently, staring at her, gritting her teeth and saying: "it''s you and Song Yang who calculated me together!"


    She kept looking back at the scene before her stupor that night. She clearly remembered that before the coma, she smelled the smell of lady perfume. It could never have been Song Yang who took her away.


    It''s Rong Zhiyi, it''s her!


    This woman, cruel enough and silent, forced her to such a state that she almost broke with Ying muyao.


    Rong Zhiyi holds her arm, looks at her contemptuously, and admits, "yes, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t intervene between me and Ying muyao." Said, she also some regrets, "but Song Yang really useless, afraid you die, dare not continue, if continue, this thing is more fun."


    Nanqiao smell speech, chest sharp ups and downs, dead stare at him, forced out two words: "crazy!"


    Rong Zhiyi smile, did not mind what she said, tone is still not slow, "only lost people, will swear, Nanqiao, this game, you lose."

 Chapter 847

    "Is it?" Nanqiao forced himself to calm down, not in the momentum to Rong Zhiyi, "then why do you come to me? Are you blind? Can''t see what happened in this room? "


    Rong Zhiyi''s impeccable expression changed a little, but it soon faded away, "who laughs to the end who can stand beside Mu Yao, right?"


    "Yes." Nanqiao raised her lips and her eyes were burning with anger. As long as she thought about her calculation, her whole body was trembling. It was because of Rong Zhiyi that she became like this. She didn''t even dare to call home. She said coldly, "I know you''re here to show off. Now you can roll."


    "Can''t stand it?" Rong Zhiyi approached her a few steps, "it''s not finished. Do you know where Mu Yao is now?"


    "As soon as he went out in the morning, he rushed directly to Xile and beat Song Yang into the hospital. Then he drove to your home. He should have planned to explain the scandal to your parents, but he just came downstairs and met aunt Ying.


    Nanqiao, you don''t know. Because of your scandal, uncle Ying, who was able to spend the last month safely, went through another major operation last night. When you and Ying muyao were talking to each other, uncle Ying was on the verge of death. Aunt Ying looks for mu Yao everywhere, but finally she finds him at your door. Do you think you are fierce.


    Now uncle Ying has only one breath left. He will die at any time. Nanqiao, it''s all your fault! "


    Nanqiao was stiff all over, her eyes were panicked, her breath was blocked, and she glared at her with tears falling from her eyes, "it''s not me! You did it! It''s all because of you


    Rong Zhiyi chuckled, "if you want to make yourself feel better, you can."


    Nanqiao fingertips into the palm of the heart, suddenly, she lifted the quilt out of bed, feet on the ground, severe pain hit, her face pale back to bed, trembling to take a few breath, she stood up again, suffering to bite the lower lip bleeding.


    Step by step, she walked towards the door and passed by Rong Zhiyi. She grabbed her arm. Nanqiao hit her like crazy and pushed her, "you let me go!"


    Rong Zhiyi disdains to hook up the corner of her lips, gently push, South Bridge fell to the ground, pain she can''t even say.


    Rong Zhiyi looked down at her, "want to go to the hospital? I advise you not to go. No one in Yingjia wants to see you


    Voice landing, she took out a ticket and a check from the bag, squatted down and handed it to the eyes of Nanqiao.


    "The plane still has three hours to take off. You don''t have much time to think about it. If you are not on the plane after three hours, Ying muyao will lose more because of you."


    "Think about it."


    She dropped her ticket and check, pulled her lip, and turned away in her high heels.


    Nanqiao almost wants to tear up the ticket and check, Rong Zhiyi turns around, frowns and looks at her coldly.


    Nanqiao: "do you think I''m a fool? Like to take the blame for others? Rong Zhiyi, everything is caused by you! If you want to push it to me, it depends on whether I want to or not! "


    Rong Zhiyi cold face clapped his hands, "really backbone, you will be for your choice now regret."


    Rong Zhiyi left, South Bridge completely paralyzed on the ground, slow for a long time, just have the strength to stand up.


    She wants to find Ying muyao and tell him that all this is Rong Zhiyi''s plot. Rong Zhiyi has to deal with him and let him be careful.

 Chapter 848

    hospital.


    When Ying muyao and Ying''s mother rushed back to the hospital, the door of Ying''s father''s room was wide open and the bed was empty.


    Ying''s mother was suddenly stiff, and her face became more and more haggard and old after days of torture. Now, standing under the incandescent lamp, her face was as white as paper, and her eyes were full of fear when she looked at the hospital bed.


    Ying Mu Yao''s heart clapped and panicked. A nurse just came by. He quickly stopped her. His voice was dry and trembling. He could not speak.


    He clenched his fist hard before he could make a sound. He pointed to the empty room and asked, "where are the patients here?"


    The nurse is a new comer and doesn''t know Ying muyao. When she hears his question, she immediately frowns and scolds: "how do you take care of the patient?"?! You said you can''t get too much stimulation. Do you know that?! Now the heart stops, the operating room is in a hurry to save lives, isn''t it? "


    Ying Mu Yao suddenly became stiff and his face changed suddenly. He pushed the nurse away and ran to the operating room.


    Ying''s mother stood at the door, looking at Ying muyao''s back in panic. She lowered her eyes, and her tears ran down her cheeks.


    Two days, two cardiac arrest, two first aid, how painful he should be


    There was no expression on her mother''s face. She walked into the ward dully. As soon as she stepped in, she could see the LCD TV on her right hand side.


    The screen pauses, a few big characters stick into her eyes like needles, and her pupils shrink suddenly.


    ¡ª¡ªYing''s food infant milk powder was found to be heroin (nine infants died, the injured infants are still in the statistics)


    Ying Mu''s brain is buzzing and blank.


    Ying''s infant milk powder found heroin?! How is that possible? It''s impossible. How can it be!


    Her face convulsed violently, her wrist trembled, and she couldn''t believe what she saw. She closed her eyes and stared at the TV screen. She could see the big words clearly again. Her mother''s brain was dizzy, and she could hardly stand.


    She quickly supported the wall, trembling breathing, no, she can''t dizzy, can''t give his son any more chaos, should mother hold back tears, hard to bite the lower lip, forced to sober up.


    But again, tears still can''t stop flowing out.


    What happened to their family? Old Ying''s heart attack victim, the girl his son likes, and his most famous food were found adulterated with drugs, which made their home and company uneasy one by one.


    Drugs. It''s drugs. Ying''s going to be finished. It''s going to be finished


    Ying''s mother couldn''t help bending down, with a face of despair and sadness.


    Ying muyao was standing at the door of the operating room. Before long, the red light went dark, and his fingers trembled.


    The next second, the door of the operating room was opened, and the doctor came out with pity and sympathy in his eyes.


    "Ying Shao, I''m sorry, Ying always has a last period of time. I want to see you..."


    Ying muyao''s pupils contracted violently for a moment. The doctor''s mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t hear a word. He looked frightened and his pupils were numb.


    Suddenly, shaking all over, he pushed the doctor away and rushed in.


    Ying''s father was lying on the hospital bed, wearing oxygen and looking at him with his old eyes. There was a smile inside. It was like the last side before he died. The suffocation of death wrapped him tightly. Ying Mu Yao''s feet were rooted and stiff.


    It''s as if if he''s one step closer to death.

 Chapter 849

    At this time, the nurse took off the oxygen, Ying Fu''s weak voice sounded, "muyao, come here."


    Should Mu Yao cry, he shook his head, "I don''t go past, past you will die."


    Ying Fu pulled his lips hard. "Well, I''ll talk to you here."


    Ying Mu Yao''s tendons on the back of his hand burst up one by one, and his forehead twitched violently. He didn''t even dare to see Ying Fu.


    "Nanqiao is a good girl, but when this happens to her, my father can''t let the reputation of Yingjia be humiliated. I''ve never forced you to do anything in my life. Just this one, separate from Nanqiao."


    "Dad..."


    "Dad begged you, OK? I don''t have a few minutes, you let me... Let me go, don''t worry... "


    Ying Mu Yao shook his head and his eyes were red. "Dad, don''t force me, don''t force me, OK?"


    "Mu Yao, the Ying family is going to die. I''m going to lose it. I don''t have the face to see your grandfather. I can''t let the Ying family''s reputation be destroyed." Yingfu''s tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    Ying Mu Yao suddenly raised his head and his eyes almost trembled. "What happened to Ying Shi?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyelids trembled violently, and his breathing suddenly became blocked and difficult. He twitched slightly, and the nurse quickly put on the oxygen. Ying Mu Yao''s face turned pale, rushed to kneel in front of his hospital bed, his face full of fear and confusion, and held his hand, "Dad... Dad... Don''t leave me and mom, please, don''t go, where''s mom?"


    Ying Mu Yao looked around, but he didn''t see Ying''s mother. He wiped his tears and stood up, "Dad, you wait, I''ll go to mom."


    Then he turned around, waiting for him to step open his feet, his wrist was caught, and his father''s voice came faintly, "don''t let your mother see it, she should cry again. Her eyes are so swollen these days that I don''t know."


    Ying muyao''s nose was extremely sour for a moment.


    Ying Fu''s eyelids could not be controlled, and he opened again the next second, as if there was something that could not be put down. After repeated several times, he realized that he was dying. He motioned the nurse to take away the oxygen with his eyes, and his voice became clear: "Mu Yao, if you can, listen to your father once, separate from Nanqiao, take good care of your mother, help... Ying Shi..."


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    A sharp instrument sound suddenly sounded. Ying muyao turned back in a hurry. Ying Fu''s hand was slowly loosening his wrist and hanging down


    Ying Mu Yao''s whole blood seemed to stop for a moment. He held Ying''s father''s hand in a panic and uttered dryly: "Dad --"


    Silence, a symbol of the silence of death, makes people feel as if they are all wrapped in ice, cold to the bone.


    "Dad..." Ying Mu Yao''s voice was lighter. He looked at the old man on the bed with red eyes, and then he opened his mouth. He was hoarse and choked, "Dad..."


    The doctor recorded the time.


    At 10:28, the cause of death was heart failure


    Hearing the speech, Ying Mu Yao stood up and grabbed the blue folder with his red eyes, tearing it to pieces. The hard corner of the folder poked into his palm, and the smell of blood in the operating room suddenly became more intense.


    "My father is not dead!" shouts Ying muyao! Who let you record the time of death! A bunch of rubbish


    He raised his hand, threw the broken folder and paper, squatted in front of Yingfu''s bed, holding his hand, with tears streaming down his nose, "Dad, don''t sleep, you open your eyes, I will listen to you for everything, I will separate from Nanqiao, I will separate from Nanqiao, I will learn to manage the company well, I won''t rest on weekends, I will do whatever you want me to do, ok..."


    Nanqiao ran to the hospital and saw Ying''s mother squatting at the door in the ward. She rushed directly to the door of the emergency room. Just as she stood still, Ying muyao''s choking voice came out¡ª¡ª


    "I''m separated from Nanqiao, from Nanqiao..."

 Chapter 850

    separate.


    Two words, like two knives into the heart of South Bridge, heart a bloody.


    Endure the pain all the way, also like finally found the outbreak point, all attacked her, the whole body pain to numbness, pain to suffocation.


    "Miss Nan." Ying''s mother''s calm voice rang out behind her, which was very strange. Nanqiao looked back rigidly, Ying''s mother''s expression was cold, and her loving eyes were always smiling. At the moment, they were as cold as ice.


    Once called "Qiaoqiao", later called "Nanqiao", now even "Nanqiao" is no longer called, "Miss Nan", she and Yingjia are strangers.


    Nanqiao looks at Ying''s mother. She has never seen her like this. She is resolute, resolute, and dare not invade. Her weakness, tenderness, and kindness are all destroyed overnight.


    Ying Mu light mouth: "I''m sorry, our own family, please leave."


    She was not polite. She glanced over the shaking hands of Nanqiao. She couldn''t bear to scratch her eyes. She was soon covered by indifference.


    Nanqiao stood in the same place, stiff and hard to move. Yingmu Yao''s voice didn''t stop.


    Ying mother frowned, her face was full of impatience, "Miss Nan, please leave! My husband, because you had an operation all night last night, how can you stand here with confidence? "


    Nanqiao eyelashes trembled, bent down, voice hoarse way: "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m sorry."


    When Ying Mu heard her voice, her eyebrows wrinkled deeper. It was like the voice being pulled and cut with a chainsaw, not with her tongue, but with her throat. The scalp of the listener was numb.


    In a moment of absence, Ying''s mother put on the disguise again, and she bowed to her deeply. "Let''s go. Let my son go. Our family can''t stand the toss."


    Nanqiao flurried to help her, tears fell, "ah... Auntie... Don''t do this..."


    "Mu Yao has promised his father to leave you. You stay here. It''s just more sad. Let''s go."


    Nanqiao clenched her lips, swallowed the sobs, lowered her head, and tears fell on the ground. She really thought that there was still room for them to save last night. Ying Fu''s death was like a mountain among them. To separate from her was the only requirement of her father for mu Yao, the only requirement in her life


    Is there room for him and her?


    Nanqiao looks at yingmu''s hand holding her wrist. Her joints are white and her blood vessels are protruding. She really can''t hold on any longer.


    Nanqiao took a deep breath. Her eyes were gloomy and desperate. She said in a trembling voice, "OK."


    In a trance, I remember my dream, because Nanma broke up with yingmuyao. At this moment, the nightmare came true.


    ******


    Back in the old city, Nanqiao stood at the door and rang the doorbell.


    Then, the rapid footsteps came from behind the door. The next second, the door was pulled open.


    Nanpa''s old face appears unprepared in Nanqiao''s eyes. Nanma stands behind Nanpa, her eyes are covered with blood, and her temples are getting whiter.


    Nanqiao''s eyes trembled fiercely and almost wanted to run away.


    When Nanpa saw her, his eyes turned red, "Qiaoqiao..."


    South Bridge Low buried head, a word dare not say.


    Nanma pulled her in directly. As soon as Nanpa closed the door, Nanma cried and said, "where have you been? Why don''t you report safety to your family after such a big event? Do you know that your father and I watch the news every day for fear that there will be a suicide girl on the news? "


    Nan PA pinched the corner of his eye, sighed and said in a low voice, "well, it''s good for my daughter to come back safely. What do you want to say about this?"

 Chapter 851

    "Can I not say it?" Nanma sobbed: "this is my daughter who was born in October when I was pregnant. She was insulted and slandered by others. She may have lost her life. My flesh hurts all over my body."


    South Bridge smell speech, Leng Leng of looking at them.


    Nanma grabs her hand and looks at her up and down. The wound on her mouth, the wound on her neck, the foot full of wounds, and some unknown places, Nanma anxiously calls Nanpa: "go and get the medicine box."


    Before she came back, she was so nervous that she was afraid to see their disappointed eyes.


    But they did not doubt, did not question, some just care, they did not see her, they can say that she was stigmatized.


    Her parents believed her so much that she was really satisfied.


    "Mom..." Nanqiao sobbed and knelt down on the ground. Looking at Nanpa and Nanma, she said, "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, I''m sorry.".


    "Bridge, get up!" Nanma said sternly.


    Nanqiao shook his head. "I''m sorry, I humiliated you."


    Nanma and Nanpa strongly helped her up. Nanma held her heartily: "my poor child, no shame, mom and dad know it''s not your fault."


    I almost lost my life when I was kidnapped and ran barefoot for a long time. The naked and unbearable photo, Ying muyao''s suspicion, Ying muyao''s death and Ying muyao''s promise to let go


    All the grievances broke out, nanqiaomian buried in Nanma''s arms, sobbing.


    Seeing his only daughter''s grievance like this, Nan''s father burst into tears. He wiped his face, pinched the corners of his eyes, took the medicine box and said to Nan''s mother, "go and see what wounds she has. Apply some medicine. I''ll cook."


    Nanma nodded and went to her bedroom with Nanqiao in her arms.


    Nanma asked her to take off her clothes. Nanqiao bit her lip and said nothing. Nanma thought of those ugly photos and tears came down silently.


    She didn''t force her, helped her apply medicine on her neck and lips, and bandaged her feet, then said: "Mom, go out first, you go to the mirror to see if you have any wounds on your body, put on some medicine, and come out for dinner later."


    His face was so pale, his lips were so dry that he didn''t drink a mouthful of water,


    Nanma got up and left. Nanqiao looked at Nanma''s back and saw her lift her hand and rub it on her face. When her hand fell down, her fingertips glistened.


    Nanqiao clenched his lips and his shoulders trembled.


    The door was closed, Nanqiao holding swelling medicine in his hand, tired of leaning on the bed, staring at the ceiling, a pair of big eyes dim.


    ******


    Nanqiao has been staying at home these days, not going out. Maybe it''s afraid of other people''s strange eyes, maybe it''s afraid of hearing gossip, and even dare not go online.


    Nanpa and Nanma go to work as usual every day.


    That day, Nanqiao was reading at home. Nanma called and asked her to go down to get an express.


    Nanqiao changed his clothes, wore a mask and hat, wrapped his eyes only, so he had the courage to run out.


    Quickly picked up the express, South Bridge all the way low head ran home.


    Just entering the building, two middle-aged women came down with bags.


    "The old Nanjia daughter heard that she had come back."


    "Back? I haven''t seen it. "


    "It''s a shame that I have no face to run out. If I have such a shameless daughter, I''ll kill her directly!"


    "Yes, I read the photos in the newspaper. Ouch, the eyes of the needle are long!"


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. I look foxy. My son always said that he wanted to marry that girl in the future. When it came out, my son felt sick when he looked at her."


    "Don''t worry. The whole family is upset. It''s right to marry a wife and a virtuous man."


    "It''s bad luck to live in the same building with such a dirty thing!"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The couple in the south are good to their neighbors. For their face, let''s just say a few words, and we''ll be clear."


    The voice gradually goes away, Nanqiao nails into the express paper box, shoulder tight, the whole person petrified in place.


    How she wanted to turn around and tear off her mask, have a big fight with the two women, and curse them bloody, but no, her parents still have to live here.


    Nanqiao clenched her teeth tightly, suppressed her anger and ran home quickly.


    [eleven o''clock and four o''clock, memeda, thank you for voting for pumpkin today, and finally ask for a monthly ticket~

 Chapter 852

    There is a sharp contrast between Nanjia''s superficial peace and Yingjia''s flying chicken and jumping dog.


    When Ying''s father died, the food heroin incident of Ying''s group was widely reported by the media. Ying''s shares fell again and again, and the company was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Ying muyao and Ying mother rushed to bury Ying father''s bones in the cemetery. Although they were in a hurry, Ying mother still dragged her body and did not leave any of them.


    It rained on the day of burial, and Ying''s mother passed out crying in front of the tomb.


    The family and the company all fell on Ying muyao''s shoulder. The lawyer came to read the letter. He became Ying''s largest shareholder and took the position of president.


    He thought of all ways to solve Ying''s crisis. He personally went to the factory to check the source of formula, raw materials, production process machines, all employees and possible mistakes in the transportation process, and got nothing.


    The formula is good, the raw materials have been tested by the laboratory, and there is absolutely no problem. The production process is fully automatic, and there is no problem at all. It is someone who deliberately adjusted the product.


    When Ying muyao came back from the factory, he sat in the president''s office and pulled his hair painfully. He didn''t know what to do.


    Nine babies died this time. If we can''t find out again, in order to calm down the public anger, Ying''s family will be completely finished.


    Ying muyao grabs his hair hard, looks at the dark sky outside, and leaves the company with his coat.


    *******


    Ying Jia.


    Rong Zhiyi sits next to Ying''s mother, biting her lips. "Auntie, you ask my uncle to test Ying''s milk powder, show the authoritative certificate, and tell consumers that the milk powder is OK. It''s not easy to do.


    What we want is not the truth, but a murderer, a murderer who can pay for the lives of those dead babies. Even if they show authoritative proof, they will only say that Ying''s backstage is really hard, even if they can get this thing, my uncle will also be involved.


    All people will only pay attention to the part they want to pay attention to. Now what we want to see is that Ying''s black heart milk powder has fallen down and will pay for their lives. "


    Ying''s mother tensed her face and said dryly, "Xiaoyi, can you help aunt out?"


    Rong Zhiyi shook his head, "Auntie, unless you find the murderer and take out a process that convinces everyone, Ying can take it out clean."


    Ying mother''s face was pale, but for a few days, her beautiful hair had turned white.


    She clenched her hand and said, "Xiaoyi, can you... Can you persuade your parents to help Ying''s family? Now everyone is selling Ying''s shares. If this goes on, Ying''s family name will soon be changed. How can I explain to your uncle..."


    When Ying''s mother said this, she bent over, looked humble and prayed, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Rong Zhiyi''s eyes narrowed, but he quickly grasped Ying''s mother''s hand. "Auntie, I''m not afraid of being rude to you. To tell you the truth, Ying''s family is a big hole now, and no one wants to fill it. Besides... Although our two families are world friends... They are not one family after all... Rong''s family doesn''t have so much working capital..."


    Hearing the hope, Ying''s mother said eagerly, "why is it not a family? You have an engagement with Mu Yao in our family."


    "Auntie, Mu Yao, he never admitted the engagement." Rong Zhiyi lowered her head and whispered.


    Ying''s mother looked at Rong Zhiyi and closed her eyes wearily, shedding tears of shame.


    What does Rong Zhiyi mean? She doesn''t understand. The girl loves her son very much. Although she still wants to marry her son at this time, from another angle, Ying''s family is in a mess now. She doesn''t want to get married with Mu Yao. She still appreciates her courage.


    It''s just... Will you sell your son''s marriage after all?

 Chapter 853

    When she opened her eyes again, Ying''s mother''s eyes were moved and gratified. She patted Rong Zhiyi''s hand and said, "you still want to marry aunt Mu Yao. You can rest assured that the engagement between Ying and Rong is absolute. As long as your parents don''t dislike Ying, your wedding can be held as soon as possible."


    "Ma!" Ying muyao heard Ying''s mother''s words as soon as he got to the door. His face was immediately livid and said harshly, "I can''t marry Rong Zhiyi!"


    Rong Zhiyi looks at Ying muyao, biting her lips and lowering her head.


    Ying''s mother looked at him coldly, "who do you want to marry? South Bridge? "


    Mentioning Nanqiao, the anger and apology in Ying muyao''s eyes intertwined repeatedly and finally turned into tears and disappeared in his eyes.


    "Mom, don''t make a fuss!" He roared angrily in a hoarse voice: "I have been separated from Nanqiao. Aren''t you satisfied? How far are you going to push me? "


    She doesn''t know how much he has suffered in order to keep Ying''s family.


    Who is he? He''s just a dandy in Beijing. People call him the little prince of nightclub. He''s not learned and skilled in school, and he doesn''t even get the degree certificate of Beijing University.


    So what will not own, every day to support whenever and wherever the collapse of the Ying group, how helpless he is, she thought?


    But he didn''t complain about all these. He enjoyed the benefits of Ying family for more than 20 years and was protected by his father for more than 20 years. He should have contributed to Ying family.


    He even gave up the woman he liked. After asking for her, he made her wait for him to come back, but he never went back.


    What do you want him to do?!


    Do you really want him not only to give up his feelings, but also to sell his marriage and body?!


    Hearing this, Ying''s mother stood up from the sofa and glared at him angrily, "who are you talking to? I''m messing around? We forced you? Ying muyao, feel your conscience and say it again! "


    Ying Mu Yao sneered, "am I right? My father asked me to separate from Nanqiao. I did it. My father asked me to take care of you. Even if I was too busy to go to bed every day, I would come back to accompany you. My father asked me to try my best to save Ying Shi. I''m trying to do it.


    What is the result? It''s you who let me marry Rong Zhiyi. It''s you who want Rong''s family to get into Ying''s family! You ask Rong Zhiyi, why does Rong develop so fast? Annexation, no need for its extreme, said they did not do something in the crisis of Ying, I do not believe it


    Rong Zhiyi listened and explained in a hurry: "Mu Yao, I know my father is tough in his career, but this time we really didn''t intervene in Ying''s business. Instead, we were secretly helping."


    "Is it?" Ying Mu Yao asked in a Yin voice.


    Rong Zhiyi nodded heavily, went to him and held his hand, "if you doubt me, I can use half of Rong''s working capital as our dowry to prove our Rong''s innocence."


    "Do you have the thing of innocence?" Ying muyao sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know about Nanqiao. Thanks to you."


    Rong Zhiyi''s face Shua''s a change, astonished looking at him, but found that should wood Yao Mou light a sink, in the heart immediately secretly cry bad.


    Ying muyao is testing her.


    The next second, Rong Zhiyi had no time to react, so he was slapped in the face by Ying muyao, "this is what I fight for Nanqiao!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Another round of applause rang out. Rong Zhiyi covered her face and even didn''t have time to get angry with the slap he received. She was shocked to see Ying Mu Yao, who was beaten to the side of her face.

 Chapter 854

    "You''re still thinking about the South Bridge!" Ying''s mother roared at him with a sharp voice, and her face was ferocious. She had already lost the appearance of an elegant lady.


    Ying Mu Yao raised one side of his lips and looked at her, "yes, I just think about her. I will only think about her in my life. It''s impossible for me to marry Rong Zhiyi!"


    Ying Mu Yao retreated step by step and finally turned and strode away.


    The hall was silent. The servants hid in the kitchen and looked at each other. No one dared to go out.


    Should mother hang in the body side of the hand can''t stop shaking, reluctantly to Rong Zhiyi pulled lip, "Xiaoyi, you go back first, aunt another day please you come to be a guest."


    Rong Zhiyi nodded, took the bag from the sofa and left with high heels.


    Only Ying Mu was left in the hall. She walked to the sofa rigidly and sat down slowly. She looked down at her right hand with red eyes.


    ******


    Ying muyao is driving a business car, the speed is the fastest, and the hot wind is pouring in at the end of summer. All the forbearance seems to break out these days, and it is urgent to find a place to vent.


    He slammed the steering wheel and drove in the direction of Xile.


    On entering Xile, the manager on the first floor saw him and pretended not to see him.


    Should wood Yao light hook lips, this year, has always been icing on the cake is easy, difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    When he ordered a box, Ying Mu Yao ordered a pile of wine, opened a bottle and poured it into his throat. The pungent feeling stimulated his taste buds.


    A bottle of wine soon bottomed out. Without saying a word, Ying muyao took another bottle and poured it down his throat.


    Too late to swallow, some flow out along the corner of the lip, across the neck, disappeared in the shirt.


    Even after drinking five bottles of wine, his shirt neckline was wet, and his eyes were a little confused. Looking at the revolving light, he leaned back on the sofa and dropped his hand. The wine bottle rolled from his hand to the ground, and the little liquid left in it flowed all over the carpet.


    The light was dazzling. Ying muyao raised his hand to cover his eyes. His thin lips moved. A very light voice overflowed from his lips: "Nanqiao..."


    Two words light wind blows to disperse.


    Ying Mu Yao''s fingers curled up and his eyes were slightly wet when he moved his arm away.


    Keep drinking.


    Suddenly I felt the vibration of my mobile phone. Ying muyao picked it up and saw that there were more than ten missed calls and several short messages.


    It''s all for the mother.


    Ying muyao browses the message.


    [mu Yao, I''m sorry, mom shouldn''t beat you, but you have to understand mom. We all know that Ying has been struggling and can''t make it through. If it''s not for Rong''s help, Ying will fall down sooner or later. I can''t let your father''s whole life''s hard work be destroyed]


    [you grew up with me and your father. We were all afraid of you being crooked, but we didn''t have the heart to scold you. You don''t know how happy your father was when he knew that although you often changed girlfriends outside, you never touched them. He said that he knew that his son was not that kind of person. Later, he didn''t have the heart to force you to do anything. He knew that you like cars and bought them for you, Know you love to play, he let you play, don''t let you to bear the company, how can you bear to be destroyed? How can you bear your father''s death


    Mu Yao, you''ve put down Nanqiao. Sooner or later, you''re going to get married. Rong Zhiyi is cruel, but she has feelings for you. As long as she treats you well, her mother will die even if she dies


    When mom asks you to marry Rong Zhiyi, her uncle will definitely help us solve the problem. Rong''s money will surely bring Ying back to life. Mom, please, OK


    Do you think mom can''t see your recent efforts? It''s just because my mother saw it that she was distressed. My son has never suffered anything since he grew up. However, he has lost his human shape in a few days, and his eyes are red. I can see it. How can I bear my son to be like this? "


    [mu Yao, marry Rong Zhiyi. Everything will be settled. Mom will never ask you to do anything again. If you don''t want to see me, I can emigrate abroad. Shall we rescue Ying first


    Mom, please help Ying. Please help Ying

 Chapter 855

    Ying muyao threw down his cell phone and his face was cool. He raised his hand and found that he didn''t know when to cry.


    He raised a sad smile on the corner of his lips, begged him, begged him, why didn''t he know he was so capable?


    "How can you bear your father''s death?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The bottle in my hand was smashed out, and it fell apart with a bang.


    Ying mu Yaohong takes out the wine from the ice bucket and pours it into his throat.


    There are more and more empty wine bottles on the ground.


    I don''t know how long later, Ying muyao suddenly half drunk and half awake stood up, in addition to the blurred eyes, the body stood steadily, completely unlike a drunk.


    When he scanned the box, he found that it was an ordinary box and there was no bathroom. He walked outside the door and walked directly to the bathroom.


    Rong Zhiyi, who has been standing outside the door, looks at his back and twists out the smoke in his hand.


    Her eyes were dim, her red lips were pursed lightly, her eyes were chasing him. She didn''t even see what she was drunk like.


    Rong Zhiyi blinked her eyes and followed.


    Ying muyao walks into the washroom. A man stands in front of the wash desk, holding a piece of toilet paper and making a phone call.


    Ying muyao went inside.


    "I thought I''d miss that girl, but I didn''t expect to see her in the newspaper. Tut Tut, that figure must be very smooth,... It''s said that Nanqiao is the Department flower of Beijing University. Hahaha, of course, I want to do it again. I''m going to find someone to tie her up, just like the song Kid last time. Hahaha..."


    There was a sad cry like killing a pig.


    The man was severely kicked in the side waist, fat body hit the wall, and rebounded back, face down on the ground, issued a heavy sound.


    He didn''t see anyone clearly, so he turned his eyes and fainted.


    As if he could not see it, Ying Mu Yao stepped on the man one by one, biting his teeth and saying one word: "you dare to think about Laozi''s woman, you can''t get rid of it! Ah, I think of you


    Then he trampled on him, "you are the Wanliu international, right? You gave the medicine of Nanqiao before, you beast!"


    One after another, there was a dull sound.


    Rong Zhiyi looks at the man''s face, and then she remembers that this man was originally prepared for Nanqiao, but later she thinks that Song Yang is young after all. It''s fair to say that Nanqiao is cheating. Wanliu is so sorry. No one believes that Nanqiao is cheating.


    So in the end, he chose to cooperate with Song Yang.


    Rong Zhiyi is standing at the door of the bathroom, looking at this scene indifferently. Suddenly, she glimpses the blood spilled from the corner of the man''s lips. She frowns and goes into the men''s room, pulling Ying muyao away.


    "Muyao, stop kicking." Rong Zhiyi said softly.


    Should Mu Yao frown, slant a head to see her, smile, "Rong Zhi meaning, pester me interesting?"


    "Yes."


    Ying Mu Yao was stunned. He pressed her shoulder against the wall, put his hands on her sides, and looked down at her. "Do you tell me that food heroin has something to do with you? My father''s heart disease is known by the media. Is it related to you? "


    He stared into her eyes, trying to see something in them, only to find that the woman was deeper than himself.


    "No She spat out two words.


    Rong Zhiyi also looks at him with bright and broad eyes.


    As early as the first time he tried, Rong Zhiyi had a defensive mind, and now his expression is impeccable.


    Should wood Yao stare at her to see full ten seconds, just straighten up the body, "believe you once, now go out."


    Rong Zhiyi didn''t forget that he hadn''t solved it, so he went out and helped him pull the door by the way.

 Chapter 856

    Two minutes later, the bathroom door was opened again and Ying muyao came out.


    Accidentally tripped by the carpet, Rong Zhiyi quickly helped him, soft voice told: "be careful."


    Ying Mu Yao rubbed his nose and didn''t push her away. She helped him back to the box.


    As he passed the box next door, Jiang Cheng suddenly came out of it and asked Mu Yao, "are you on this floor, too? Alas, I will come to this floor only when the Ying family is in recession. Is it not good for the Rong family and the Jiang family? Are you two here? "


    "I..."


    Before Jiang Cheng finished speaking, Ying muyao interrupted him again, "since we all know each other, come and have a drink. It''s my treat tonight. Come to my box."


    Jiang Cheng takes a look at Rong Zhiyi and finds that her eyes are full of warning. The bottom of her eyes is dark. She smiles at Mu Yao and says, "no, let Zhi Yi accompany you."


    "Well, you''re a wet blanket." Should Mu Yao boring said a voice, patted Rong Zhiyi''s shoulder, "that goes, you accompany me to drink."


    Rong Zhiyi''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at him in surprise. Is he inviting her to join him?


    "Going or not?" Ying muyao poked her on the shoulder again.


    Rong Zhiyi''s cheek was slightly red, and she pursed her lips and laughed, "go, I''ll help you in."


    Watching them disappear behind the box door, Jiang Cheng takes out a cigarette box from his pocket and stands beside the garbage can.


    Knowing that Ying muyao was drinking in the box, Rong Zhiyi frowned when she saw so many empty bottles.


    She helped him to the sofa and sat down. When Mu Yao reached for the wine, Rong Zhiyi pulled the ice bucket aside, pursed her lips and looked at him and said, "Mu Yao, don''t drink any more."


    Should Mu Yao hum smile a, sucked to suck cheek, the corner of lip is before ruffian bad radian again, "do you want to tube me?"


    Rong Zhiyi''s face turned red again. She said in a soft voice: "you... Are different tonight..."


    "Do you like me tonight or before?" Ying muyao talks with her with great interest.


    Rong Zhiyi looked at him, eyes shy with timid, "tonight."


    Should wood Yao short ground smile, "that you cherish well, maybe I tomorrow is before me."


    This words suddenly knocked to wake up Rong Zhi meaning, the smile of her lips Cape almost can''t maintain.


    No matter what Ying muyao said casually or implicitly, what he said was right. She should cherish the opportunity tonight.


    Ying Mu Yao clearly saw the light of her eyes. Then she closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa to knead her forehead. It seemed that she had a headache after drinking too much wine.


    Rong Zhiyi looks at Ying muyao, who groans gently. She quietly picks the Pearl on her wrist chain, and the white powder inside is poured into a bottle of wine by her.


    She took two bottles of wine to sit beside Ying muyao, handed him a bottle, said cleverly: "not to drink, I drink with you."


    Ying muyao sat up with his hands propped up, his hands suddenly "slipped", and he fell between the sofa and the short table.


    As soon as Rong Zhiyi''s face changed, he quickly put down two bottles of wine to help him.


    Ying muyao was tied by her armpit to help, Ying muyao side eyes looked at her face, hands quietly change two bottles of wine.


    Waste a lot of effort to should muyao up, Rong Zhiyi sitting on the sofa breathing, should muyao see her like that, sneer: "not recently in the role of a policeman, did not practice?"


    Rong Zhiyi has a surprise in her eyes, "do you know?"


    "I saw it by accident." He said casually.


    The smile in Rong Zhiyi''s eyes can''t be concealed. He still cares about her. If there is no Nanqiao, he must be her.

 Chapter 857

    "Drink or not?" Asked Mu Yao.


    When Rong Zhiyi picked up the wine bottle, she looked at the position of the wine bottle and found that there was no change. She handed him the one in her right hand, "I''ll drink with you. If you''re drunk, I''ll send you home."


    Should wood Yao pulled to pull lip to have no answer.


    In half an hour.


    Ying Mu Yao looked as like as two peas on his legs, and found the Pearl on her wrist, sniffing the powder inside, and the same thing as the South Bridge.


    He pushed aside her hand holding his thigh and went to the door. He opened the door and saw Jiang Cheng leaning against the opposite wall with a cigarette. The garbage can next to him was full of cigarette butts.


    "You like Rong Zhiyi." Ying muyao opened his mouth.


    Jiang Cheng looked up at him and said, "yes, but she likes you."


    Ying muyao came up to him and said, "I''ll make a deal with you. Rong Zhiyi is in it now. I''ve drunk the wrong wine with me. She drank the wine that I was given medicine. How are you tonight... Take care of her. I''ll change you tomorrow."


    Jiang Cheng suddenly stood up straight, gritted his teeth and said, "drink wrong? I think you did it on purpose


    Should Mu Yao pick eyebrow, "you should be my intention, I want to save should, you want to get Rong Zhi meaning, our purpose also can barely cooperate."


    Jiang Cheng frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you want me to be more explicit?" Ying Mu Yao''s eyes gradually colder, "you think clearly, tonight is an opportunity I give you. If you don''t want to have sex with her, I will go on the stage in person. The woman I like is oppressed by other men. It''s not a good feeling. I have a deep experience a few days ago."


    "You... You want me to go to bed with Zhiyi. Tomorrow you come to change me and let Zhiyi think that the person who goes to bed with her is you. You should use this relationship to let Rong help Ying!" Jiang Cheng stares at him, full of disbelief.


    Should Mu Yao pick eyebrow, "not too stupid."


    Words fall, should wood Yao face immediately get a punch, Jiang Cheng ruthlessly grasp his collar, "you beast!"


    Ying Mu Yao''s tongue pointed to the place where he had been beaten, and he showed a smile of evil. The next second, his face suddenly became overcast, and he kicked him on his knees.


    "I''m a beast?" he forced out of his teeth? Jiang Cheng, don''t forget who did this to my family, and who did this to Nanqiao, who didn''t even dare to leave my family? "


    When he thought that he didn''t resist going to see her that day, he saw that the woman took an express and wrapped himself up like that. His heart was like being pulled tightly and pricked with a needle.


    "You... You know that?" Jiang Cheng stammered.


    Ying muyao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s really Rong Zhiyi. She''s really powerful. If he didn''t see her guide Ying''s mother step by step to say the scene of marrying him that day, he would never have thought that Rong Zhiyi did everything.


    Tightly pursed lips to press down the anger that almost burned him, Ying Mu Yao said lightly: "don''t talk so much nonsense, do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Jiang Cheng looked at him and kept swallowing, but he never let go.


    Ying muyao directly picked him up and dragged him into the box, picked up Rong Zhiyi in front of him, threw him on the sofa and began to unbutton his shirt.


    There''s nothing like seeing a man take off his clothes to his favorite woman. Jiang Cheng almost trembles and shouts: "I''ll cooperate with you. Don''t do that to Zhi. I''ll cooperate with you."

 Chapter 858

    Ying muyao stopped to untie the button and looked down at Jiang Cheng sitting on the ground. "The medicine will last until between 8:00 and 10:00 tomorrow morning. Go into the hotel and send me the room number. I''ll come here at 7:00 tomorrow."


    With that, he seemed to think of something, squatting down and staring at Jiang Cheng, "don''t think about Rong Zhiyi. Knowing that you are the one who got on her, she will marry you. She doesn''t deserve to be with me. She will hate you all her life and even want to kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    The voice fell to the ground, he stood up straight and strode out without looking back.


    Only the occasional whining of women remained in the room.


    Jiang Cheng looked straight at the beautiful woman on the sofa. He had loved her for more than ten years. He didn''t even mind being her tail and doing everything for her just to have a little place in her eyes or heart.


    He never thought about being with her, but he found that as long as he imagined Rong Zhiyi and other things - love, he really couldn''t stand it.


    Let him try hard once, even if he was killed by her later, he didn''t regret it.


    Ying muyao''s car slowly drove away from Xile. He sat in the driver''s seat with the same expression as before, but the light and gloom in his eyes showed that he was completely different from before.


    He wanted to save Ying''s family, reassure Ying''s father, and let Ying''s mother stop crying every day.


    He wants to marry her and live with her all his life.


    When the car drove to the Maple Leaf Hotel, Ying muyao took the elevator to the top floor. Recalling the messy night that Nanqiao had been drugged, he started to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanqiao stood by the window, looking at the dim street lamp downstairs, eyes divergent.


    She holds the beer with the pop-up can and shakes it gently.


    When the mobile phone rings in the quiet room, Nanqiao blinks, and her eyes are clear. She turns to look at the mobile phone on the bed, and then turns to the bedside to put down the beer and pick up the mobile phone.


    Seeing that Ying muyao''s name appeared on the screen, Nanqiao''s eyelashes trembled, his hand loosened inexplicably, and his mobile phone fell on the bed.


    For about two weeks, I can only see the news of Ying muyao on the news. He has been supporting the bankrupt Ying family for two weeks with his own ability. Everyone is saying that he has the skill. I didn''t expect that the dandy is so capable.


    In addition, this person seems to disappear from her life, nearly three years of acquaintance, like a dream, a wave of the hand, it disappeared without a trace.


    The bell rings one after another. After a while, there are more than ten missed calls.


    When the 21st call rang again, Nanqiao finally got through and slowly put it to his ear.


    Her shoulders slightly stiff, eyes lax staring at the bed, no voice.


    "Qiao Qiao..." Ying Mu Yao''s voice came over, hoarse and weak, with a touch of forbearance.


    Nanqiao suddenly became nervous. She knew that he was under a lot of pressure recently. She also paid attention to his affairs. She didn''t feel much at that time.


    At the moment, hearing his tired voice, she was worried after all. Her throat was tight. She asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m in the Maple Leaf Hotel, where we stayed for the first time. I''m... Very uncomfortable... Can you come here? I want to see you..." Ying muyao''s voice gradually became ethereal, as if it would disappear in the next second.


    Nanqiao suddenly lost color, but endured the worry and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Can I call assistant Zhong for you? "


    "No, I don''t see anyone. I want to see you. It''s a big deal. I''ll die in the hotel, wait for the people in the hotel, and collect the corpse for me." Ying Mu Yao gasped a little and stopped several times.


    Dead in a hotel. What happened to him? How can you say such a serious thing?


    Nanqiao bit her lip, her eyes twinkled violently, covered with a layer of mist, but thinking of his promise to her father, she forced down the surging emotion in her chest.


    Holding her breath and voice firmly, she said in her usual calm voice, "I''m asleep. I''ll call assistant Zhong for you."


    With that, she was about to hang up. As soon as she moved down her cell phone, there was a deep and enduring murmur, and then the call ended.


    As if she had found something, Ying muyao hung up in a hurry without persuading her.


    Nanqiao frowned. What happened to him?


    Remembering what Ying muyao said, Nanqiao didn''t dare to delay for half a second. She shook her hands and immediately looked for Zhong Yi''s mobile phone number in her mobile phone. However, when she dialed it out, her action stagnated and her lips closed.


    The next second, she pressed the lock screen, quickly pulled the coat from the hanger and left the house stealthily.


    For the last time, she went to see if he had anything to do with it. She would leave if he had nothing to do with it. She would never entangle him.

 Chapter 859

    Maple Leaf Hotel.


    Nanqiao hurried out of the elevator and ran to the door of the room. He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. He hesitated for a second and then knocked heavily for three times.


    Knock knock¡ª¡ª


    After waiting for a full minute, no one came to drive. Nanqiao was really worried. His mind was full of pictures of Ying muyao falling to the ground in a coma.


    She was in a hurry to stamp her feet in place, took out her cell phone and was about to dial 120.


    At this time, a click of opening the door rang out. Nanqiao''s eyes lit up, and it was too late to see what she was looking up. Her wrist had been grabbed, and the next second, a strong force pulled her into the room.


    Nanqiao exclaimed, then she was pushed by her shoulder and hit the door. With a bang, the door was closed by her.


    In the field of vision, the darkness quickly fell, and the south bridge could almost hear its own heartbeat.


    She trembled out: "yingmu -- um --"


    Before she finished her words, a touch of blazing heat pressed on her lips, which made her heart tremble violently. The temperature was abnormal.


    In a daze, her lips and teeth were severely pried open, and the familiar breath quickly occupied her breath, which was blocked tightly, and her mouth was full of his flavor.


    It''s palpitating, but it''s like crying.


    Nanqiao eyes covered with a layer of dense, hand consciousness against his chest, but was held by the man behind.


    A man''s big hands are hotter than his lips, and his wrists seem to be burning with fire.


    Nanqiao struggles with her eyebrows, but his kisses become fiercer and fiercer, overwhelming and mercilessly impacting her remaining reason.


    His other hand was now swimming along her curve, and her clothes were getting looser and looser, almost unable to hang on.


    The next second, the clothes suddenly fell from the body and fell on the ground. The cool air touched the naked skin, and Nanqiao shivered.


    The man''s kiss stopped for a moment, then he picked her up and didn''t know where to go.


    Nanqiao just had the space to speak. He breathed unsteadily and said, "what do you do, Ying muyao? What''s the matter with you? "


    Ying Mu Yao looked at her with low eyes. He could not see her expression, but he could imagine her anxious appearance at the moment.


    "I''m fine," he said in a dumb voice


    Nanqiao didn''t believe, "you''re OK. Why are you so hot?" Suddenly she thought that she had been in this situation, and her voice became sharp, "have you been drugged?"


    Should Mu Yao did not answer, his silence in the eyes of Nanqiao is to admit.


    Nanqiao immediately struggled, "you put me down, I''ll put cold water for you."


    All of a sudden, he was put on the big bed. Nanqiao was about to get out of bed, but yingmuyao pressed his shoulder and pressed him back.


    Nanqiao is about to rise again, but he uses a little force to hold it down. Then he goes to bed, his tall body approaches her, and finally the whole person presses on her. She is almost breathless, pushing his shoulder to open his mouth, but he hears his low voice¡ª¡ª


    "I miss you so much." His forehead was against her shoulder, and there was a shivering sadness in his voice.


    Nanqiao suddenly became stiff, her eyelashes trembled violently, her hands suddenly lost their strength and fell on the bed.


    I miss you very much, too.


    Words did not come out, the mind inevitably think of Ying father and Ying mother, the remaining four words turned into tears, gathered in her sour eyes.


    He gently kisses her on the neck and slowly takes off the last fig leaf on her body.


    His purpose has been made clear. Nanqiao wants to stop him, but he finds that his strength to raise his hand has disappeared inexplicably.

 Chapter 860

    "I''m sorry," he whispered


    I don''t know what she''s apologizing for. She didn''t come back that day, or she broke up without saying a word, or these days, she almost thinks that she has been dreaming for three years, and he doesn''t exist


    Nanqiao tears flow down from the corner of his eyes, but the voice line has no ups and downs, "don''t apologize, if it was me, I would also choose."


    "You''re blaming me." He said.


    "No


    Ying muyao stroked her hair, "you blame me, I deserve it."


    His voice light wind blow to disperse, fragile, that share of sad breath almost drowned her.


    Nanqiao clenched her lips and pressed down the cry that almost rushed out. She trembled and almost prayed: "if you can''t be responsible for me, can you stop tempting me? I really don''t have any resistance to you..."


    His kiss fell on the corner of her eyes, licked away her tears and said in a dumb voice, "can you wait for me, give me some time?"


    Nanqiao was stunned and looked at him, but it was too dark for her to see his expression, and she did not dare to guess the meaning of his words.


    Ying muyao continued: "give me some time, I will come to you and marry you, OK? Wait for me, will you? "


    "Waiting for you?" She asked in a daze.


    Ying muyao said in a deep voice, "when I finish dealing with Ying''s affairs, OK? Give me a month, no, half a month, OK? Is that ok? "


    He said very anxious, tone of care and humble make her red eyes.


    Nanqiao didn''t know what to say.


    Wait for him for half a month? one month?


    She can wait for a longer time, but she is afraid. The result of waiting is just a bigger blow to her.


    She dare not answer, only asked: "uncle, before he died, let you and I separate."


    Ying muyao''s kiss stopped on her earlobe. Her breath swept her ear. Nanqiao''s eyelashes trembled.


    After a while, he said, "did you hear that day?"


    "I hear you." Nanqiao whispered: "do you want to go against uncle Ying''s will? I can wait for you as long as I can, but I''m afraid -- "


    He suddenly gave her a hard kiss on the lip, as if he didn''t want to hear what she said.


    For a long time, two people separated, he repeated: "I won''t let you down, believe me, wait for me, OK?"


    Ying''s father''s words are still in his ears, especially Ying''s mother''s cold memory.


    Yes or no?


    Before she came here, she told herself that there was no more entanglement, but now it was him who was entangled. She really had no resistance to him.


    She really loves him.


    I have never had such strong feelings for Song Yang, but I have.


    If you ask her why, she might say - I don''t know, it''s love.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you." Nanqiao said, holding him, tears from the corner of his eyes, and finally disappeared in his hair.


    Whether it''s right or wrong, give her one last chance. If she really falls into the abyss, she will admit it.


    Ying Mu Yao was tense all over, shaking hands to wipe away her tears, and said in her ear: "thank you, Qiao Qiao."


    Words fall, a touch of tear like pain hit, South Bridge gently sing out a sound, but was swallowed by his kiss.


    Nanqiao has been cooperating with him all night. Every time he touches his hot and frightening skin, Nanqiao even caters to him.


    Like the next moment will die, the two crazy entanglement.


    ******


    At five o''clock the next day, Ying muyao sent Nanqiao back to the old city. Before Nanqiao got off, he blushed at the kiss mark on his neck.


    He insisted on leaving his mark in an obvious place, saying that he could not return the goods after stamping.

 Chapter 861

    Nanqiao is dumbfounded, but now she is looking at those kisses, to tell herself that last night was real.


    Ying muyao clasped her back head and gave her a deep kiss on her lips, saying, "wait for me."


    Nanqiao nodded.


    Looking at her back home, Ying muyao drove to the hotel address given to him by Jiang Cheng.


    When Jiang Cheng came out of the room, there were several clear kisses on his neck and a scratch behind his ear.


    Ying muyao leaned against the wall and looked at him with his eyes slightly collected. "It seems that last night was very fierce."


    Jiang Cheng gave him a cold look. When he saw that he was in the same situation as himself, he pursed his lips and walked forward.


    Ying Mu Yao sneered, pushed open the door and went in.


    At nine o''clock, Rong Zhiyi wakes up, and the picture that she lost consciousness when she was drunk last night appears in her mind. She wrists her eyebrows and sits up. She feels the pain under her body, which makes her happy.


    Raise Mou to see should wood Yao sit on sofa smoke, the facial expression is not very good.


    Rong Zhiyi''s mood is completely opposite to him. His eyes touch the ambiguous trace on his neck, and his lips can''t help showing a smile. It seems that they really happened last night.


    She opened the quilt and found that she was wearing pajamas. She felt that Ying muyao was considerate and her smile became sweeter.


    She walked slowly in front of him and saw that he was just blindly smoking and ignored her. She walked behind him and put her around his neck. "Why, it''s the first time that I''m so unhappy sleeping with me."


    Ying Mu Yao put out the smoke and said in a deep voice: "no, just now Zhong Yi called to say that more and more people protested. I''m afraid Ying can''t last for a few days."


    Rong Zhiyi stares at him cautiously, and his fingers unconsciously scratch on his chest.


    Ying Mu Yao frowned slightly, grabbed her arm, pulled her into his arms, thin lips spewed out three words, "don''t get angry."


    Rong Zhiyi giggled and played with his shirt buttons. "What will happen if you mess with him?"


    "Are you sure you can do it again?" Ying Mu Yao''s lips started a smile, and Feng''s eyes narrowed. The light in his eyes bewitched him.


    Rong Zhiyi smiles more happily, but her body is really not suitable. She holds his jaw and says, "don''t worry, Ying''s will be OK. I won''t allow our Ying''s to have an accident."


    Ying Mu Yao sneered, "what can you do? Even if your uncle wants to help me, does he have that ability?"


    Rong Zhiyi gently hooked the corner of her lips and said mysteriously, "don''t worry about it. Believe me, I won''t let Yingshi have an accident. On the contrary, it will make Yingshi''s brand famous."


    After that, she seemed to think of something and said to Mu Yao, "Mu Yao, now we have to stabilize the stock market. I can give you the money unconditionally, even without you paying it back, but my parents can''t. I want to sign an agreement with you. That''s what I mean. You transfer half of Ying''s shares to my name. We make it clear in the agreement that as long as you return the money to Rong, We''ll give you back a lot of shares. Is it a mortgage? "


    Ying muyao frowned and looked at her with dark eyes.


    Rong Zhiyi was a little worried, afraid that he might have a problem with himself. He was so busy that he said, "you have to understand me. After all, Rong''s family is not mine. I have only tens of millions of money in the past two years, and I can''t fill in the hole of Ying''s family. My parents borrowed money to let you mortgage your shares temporarily to give me a guarantee. You..."


    "OK, sign it." Ying muyao interrupted her.


    Rong Zhiyi is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that he would agree so easily.

 Chapter 862

    Ying muyao said with a smile: "I will ask the legal department to draw up a contract and borrow money to offset the shares, but after the money is returned, the shares must be returned to Ying."


    Rong Zhiyi laughs, "OK, I''ll call my parents now."


    Ying Mu Yao nods, and Rong Zhiyi finds her mobile phone and immediately dials her father.


    After connecting, Rong Zhiyi said what he meant by Ying muyao. He didn''t know what his father said. Rong Zhiyi first laughed and then looked slightly stagnant.


    Should wood Yao Mou bottom a deep, see Rong Zhiyi holding a mobile phone to him, "my father has a word to say with you."


    Should wood Yao took over, put ear side, "allow uncle."


    "Mu Yao, my daughter likes what you like. She''d like to empty the whole Rong family to help you. You know that she''s stupid. As a father, I have to leave a way for her." Let father''s voice be strong and dignified.


    Stupid? Silly calculation of the whole Ying family, and even cruel to involve the lives of nine babies, this is what you call silly?


    Ying muyao said: "Uncle Rong, if you have anything to worry about, you can mention it."


    "It''s nothing. After all, I grew up with you and know that your child has a bottom line. I just hope you can add a clause to the contract. If Xiaoyi is pregnant before you can repay the money, these shares must be left to Xiaoyi and your child."


    children? He has never touched Rong Zhiyi. How can he have children.


    Ying muyao said: "yes, since it''s my child, it''s still Ying after all."


    "Well, uncle likes your freshness now."


    Today, Ying''s finance department received a large amount of working capital, some of which were used to control the stock market, and some were used to recover the individual stocks in the hands of shareholders.


    Next, Rong Zhiyi seems to have nothing to do with it. Three meals a day are given to Ying muyao. The people of Ying''s family know that Ying''s family and Rong''s family should be married, and the working capital should be given to Ying''s family by Rong''s family.


    Ying muyao indirectly asked Rong Zhiyi about her progress. Now she invests a lot of money in the stock market every day. If it goes on like this, Rong still can''t make it.


    Rong Zhiyi said with a smile: "rest assured, it will soon be solved, you eat quickly, you really lose a lot."


    She handed him the chopsticks.


    Ying Mu Yao hooked his lips, took the chopsticks and picked up the vegetables, and his eyes were shining.


    Ten days later, Ying held a press conference and took out two things.


    The same is the formula of infant milk powder and the certificate produced by relevant national testing institutions. Ying''s milk powder is not only free of heroin, but also far ahead of many domestic milk powder brands in terms of quality.


    Another is that the heroin incident happened in the transportation chain. The employees of the transportation company took drugs, and even went so crazy that they switched the milk powder with drugs and Ying''s milk powder into the market.


    Netizens were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that this would be the case. Ying''s products are not only free from problems, but also very good. This is a black pot for Ying.


    Yingshi promises that from today on, Yingshi will be in charge of the whole process from the source of milk to the end of the market, so as to prevent such accidents and let all children grow up healthily.


    Ying also plans to set up a foundation, so that all poor children who are in poor health and lack nutrition can get help from Ying every year.


    Ying is willing to shoulder the responsibility for the innocent death of the nine babies and compensate the nine families. All the injured babies can go to Ying''s private hospital for comprehensive examination free of charge.


    Because of the involvement of heroin, Ying''s hospital was also suspected. What if you go to see a doctor and inject drugs instead of drugs?


    Now everything is clear. Everyone praises Yingshi''s practice for a while, but there is no resentment that Yingshi will never be reconciled to if he doesn''t see his death.


    As Rong Zhiyi said, Yingshi group''s reputation is very famous, and its stock price soars.


    Ying''s crisis was finally solved. Ying muyao sat in his office chair, watching the voice of apology and support on the Internet, but he was thinking about something else.


    He had checked all the processes before, and there was no mistake. There was no transportation company with problems at all. This transportation company with problems was completely fabricated by Rong Zhi. Only with the certification of the testing organization, can it enhance its credibility.


    Yingshi immediately did a series of charity actions to win the favor of netizens. Only in this way can Yingshi be in the limelight.


    I''m afraid it''s Rong Zhiyi who made it up out of thin air.


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Rong Zhiyi came in wearing high heels, and then sat on his lap with him in her arms. She said with a sweet smile, "well, I''ll make Ying''s name famous. Praise me quickly."


    Should wood Yao smile, "you how come now, you are not shooting."


    Rong Zhiyi is not happy with the shriveled mouth, "Ying''s crisis has been solved, of course, I want to have a meal with my husband to celebrate, what else to shoot!"


    Ying Mu Yao showed his tired state and said, "I''m afraid not today. I''ve just solved the problem. There are still a lot of follow-up waiting for me to deal with it. Another day."


    Aware of the impatience in his tone, Rong Zhiyi''s eyes flashed, sighed, and compromised, "well, I''ll wait for you to finish."


    With a contract, she doesn''t worry at all. It will take at least three months for Ying to return the money. That day, when they go to bed, it''s just her ovulation period, and they do it fiercely, so she doesn''t believe it.


    When she is pregnant, even if Ying muyao still has money, he can''t get back the shares. If he doesn''t marry her, he will wait for Ying to change his ownership.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ying muyao received a call from Ying''s villa.


    The servant''s anxious voice came, "young master, madam is packing and is leaving. Please come back quickly."


    Ying Mu Yao''s face changed slightly. He pulled his coat and hurried home. Then he saw Ying''s mother coming out of the hall with her suitcase.


    "Mom..." Ying muyao looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    Ying''s mother smiles gently and gracefully. It seems that she has been gone for a long time and comes back again. She says softly, "Mom, go out for a walk. Now that Ying''s affairs are settled, you and Xiaoyi will get married soon. I know you don''t want to see me. I''ll be away for a while, and I''ll come back when you''ve calmed down."


    "I''m not angry." Ying muyao frowned.


    "South Bridge..."


    "Ma!" Should wood Yao eyebrow tip wrinkly deeper, "you don''t insult south bridge again, she already exited, she doesn''t owe you!"


    Should mother helplessly smile, "see, we can''t be like before between mother and son, you don''t have to stop me, I have already reserved the air ticket."


    Ying Mu Yao pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. Ying Mu seldom had such a strong voice.


    Ying''s mother came up to him and hugged him, "if you really can''t put down Nanqiao, or even marry Nanqiao, help me say sorry to her."


    Ying Mu Yao''s shoulder was stiff. Ying Mu released him and patted him on the shoulder. Ying Mu chuckled and walked around him.


    Soon, the sound of the engine sounded behind, and gradually went away.


    Ying Mu Yao wiped his face, and his lips could not help hooking up. Nanqiao, you see, my mother agreed with us. You must wait for me, and I will deal with everything as soon as possible to find you.


    There is something wrong with Nanqiao these days. I often want to retch.


    Especially smell meat, the whole person unbearable immediately rushed to the bathroom to spit.


    When Nanpa and Nanma saw this scene, their face suddenly turned pale. Nanma''s eyes immediately turned red and asked Nanpa, "what should I do? What can we do, Lao Nan


    Nan PA shook his hands and patted her on the shoulder. He said dryly, "go to the hospital first. Maybe it''s just uncomfortable. There''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t worry about it."


    "OK... OK, I''ll take her to the hospital now."

 Chapter 863

    Nanqiao was confused when Nanma brought her to the hospital, "Mom, why did you bring me to the obstetrics and gynecology department..."


    At this time, a girl about the same age as her was walking. Suddenly she covered her mouth and retched.


    Next to the girl, the man caressed her back and said in a soft voice: "baby, you work hard. When you go back at night, you will resign. I will support you. I will take care of everything at home. You are responsible for taking care of our baby and have a good rest."


    Nanqiao''s voice suddenly stagnated and his face turned pale.


    Pregnant?


    Two words appear in Nanqiao brain, her brain suddenly a blank, she rigidly turned to look at Nanma, only to find that Nanma''s face today is extremely ugly.


    She suddenly remembered that she and Ying muyao had not done anything twice, and her relatives seemed to have not come for more than a month


    Mother must think that this is the scandal, she and Song Yang happened that kind of thing, will be pregnant.


    It''s not


    "Mom..." as soon as she opened her mouth, Nanqiao found that her voice was dry and tight. Even if she might be pregnant, the child was Ying muyao. She was still very flustered. She didn''t know what to do. Her eyelids trembled, "Mom... I..."


    Nanma looked at Nanqiao''s helpless face and her breath was trembling. She forced herself to calm down, held her shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s have a check first. Don''t be afraid. There''s a mother here."


    "Well." Nanqiao answered in a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Nanqiao and Nanma are sitting opposite the doctor. The doctor smiles kindly and says, "Congratulations, you are pregnant. The child has been 40 days."


    Nanqiao didn''t have much reaction. Nanma''s face turned white and blurted out: "doctor, please help us remove this child."


    The doctor frowned. It seemed that he didn''t expect his mother to accompany her daughter to the hospital for examination. When he heard the news of pregnancy, he asked to take off the child. He was immediately unhappy at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly, "of course you can take it off, but you should consider it clearly. After all, it''s a life."


    "Don''t think about it. We don''t want this kid..."


    "Ma." Nanqiao interrupted Nanma, took her hand, pulled her lips, and said softly, "we''ll think about it. Thank you, doctor."


    Walking out of the doctor''s office, Nanqiao thinks that she is pregnant. Ying muyao''s child says that she will come to see her these days, so she can tell him the good news.


    When Nanqiao realized that he regarded this as "good news", he was stunned. He didn''t know what kind of expression Ying muyao would have when he heard it?


    delighted? stunned? In a trance? What''s wrong? Still angry


    Will you welcome this new life with her, or will you... Refuse the appearance of this life


    Nanma suddenly shook off Nanqiao''s hand. Nanqiao regained her mind and looked at Nanma sternly. Her face was tight and she said, "Qiaoqiao, listen to my mother. We can''t have this child. My mother can''t look at you being dragged down. Do you think it''s good for him when the child is born?"


    Nanma said in the end that she had a bit of a lump in her throat.


    Nanqiao blinked, and finally told the truth, "Mom, that day I and Song Yang did not happen, I was calculated."


    Nanma was stunned and asked subconsciously, "whose child is that?" Thinking of what, she frowned and said, "muyao''s?"


    Nanqiao looked at her and dropped her eyes.


    From beginning to end, her man should be mu Yao.

 Chapter 864

    Nanqiao''s hand unconsciously slipped into the windbreaker pocket, touched the mobile phone, held it tightly, and wanted to give him a call.


    What is he doing now? Ying''s crisis has been relieved, and he is slowly back on the right track, even better than before. He should be very busy


    Nanma looked at her silent daughter, her mind turned quickly, thinking that her daughter had an accident that morning, and she didn''t see anyone for the next two days and nights. If the child belonged to Mu Yao, they should be together. Isn''t Mu Yao angry that something like that happened to her daughter?


    Nan Ma was a bit confused. Since the child was not the animal that insulted her daughter, the abortion was not what they has the final say.


    "Qiao Qiao, you ask Mu Yao to meet me and your father." Nanma Road.


    Now that he has done so, he has to meet another person. If Mu Yao doesn''t dislike Qiaoqiao, it will be good news for their two parents.


    What happened to Qiaoqiao is almost well known, and it''s hard to get married in the future.


    Nanqiao nodded. "I''ll tell him."


    ******


    These days, every employee of Yingshi is full of smile, full of energy, gloomy is blown away, ushering in a more vigorous Yingshi.


    Zhong Yi sighed for many times that the president could finally reassure the old chairman who died.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes rings. Zhong Yi looks back. It''s fashionable, beautiful and exquisite from head to toe.


    He listened to the gossip of the company''s employees. Rong Zhiyi''s last work was nominated for best actress in Huading award. If there is no accident, she should be the queen of this year''s film.


    The success of love and career makes her smile high.


    Zhong Yi stands up and stands in front of Rong Zhi''s pasta, who goes straight to the president''s office. With a formulaic smile, he says, "Miss Rong, it''s not convenient for the president to meet you."


    Rong Zhiyi frowned slightly, "this is off duty time, he is still meeting guests?"


    A skeptical tone.


    Zhong Yi said: "so miss Rong, I''m working overtime too. The president said that if you can''t wait, you can leave first, or go to the rest room and wait for him."


    Rong Zhiyi''s face is not happy. She has been turned away from the door for the first two times. She can be a member of Ying family. Recently, she is very busy. The partners are constantly coming to her door. Ying muyao always wants to screen.


    But twice was her limit. The third time, she said that she should see Ying muyao, otherwise she would always feel uneasy.


    Rong Zhiyi glances at Zhong Yi and says in a cold voice, "it''s the same for me to go into the office and wait for him. Get out of the way."


    "Miss Rong..."


    Rong Zhiyi is impatient at the bottom of her eyes. She pushes Zhong Yi open with her injured bag. She strides to the door of the office and pushes the door open.


    The sound of the lock tongue was a little loud, with a click, which attracted three people in the office.


    Two partners sitting opposite Ying muyao, Ying muyao''s eyes are very deep, deep Rong Zhiyi a little flustered.


    Ying Mu Yao opened his mouth and said to Zhong Yi, "I''m meeting guests!"


    Zhong Yi quickly bowed his head, "sorry, President, it''s Miss Rong..."


    "Didn''t you convey what I said to her?"


    Rong Zhiyi realized that she was impulsive this time and said in a soft voice: "I''m sorry Mu Yao, Zhong Yi told me, but I haven''t seen you for many days, so I can''t help it..."


    "Get out!" Should be wood Yao cold road.


    Rong Zhiyi''s face suddenly changed, and she held the bag tightly. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Ying muyao, cold.


    Zhong Yi said, "Miss Rong, please come out with me first."

 Chapter 865

    Rong Zhiyi ignored him. Instead, she walked in with a smile and said in a delicate voice, "I''m sitting in it. I won''t disturb you. I haven''t seen you for more than two days. Just take me as the air."


    The partner seems to be confused about the situation and asks in broken Chinese, "what does that mean?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes immediately became dignified and cold. He raised his lips and said to the two partners, "I''m really sorry. Let''s follow the contract now. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Then he lowered his head and signed the contract.


    The two partners looked at each other and were surprised, but when Ying Mu Yao finished signing and handed over the contract, they still signed it, the contract was implemented, and three of them shook hands, "happy cooperation."


    Rong Zhiyi''s lips arc deeper and deeper. When Zhong Yi sends out the two partners, she trots to Ying muyao and hugs him from the back of the chair. "I miss you so much. How come you haven''t seen me recently?"


    Ying Mu Yao said with a short smile, "originally I intended to change the 50% point of the contract into 55%. With your appearance, I had to sign the contract."


    Rong Zhiyi is stiff.


    "Do you know why?" Ying Mu Yao opened her hand, stood up and looked at her with a smile, "because they are going to fly back to the United States at night. I won''t sign now. When your behavior angers them, the contract will be yellow."


    Five points mean how much interest, Rong Zhiyi is not a fool do not understand, immediately understand their own trouble.


    She said in a hurry: "Mu Yao, I..."


    "Get out, I have a lot of work to do." Ying Mu Yao''s face was impatient and his eyes were cold.


    Rong Zhiyi frowns. The regret in her eyes disappears instantly, and her eyebrows even get angry. But when she thinks about the relationship between them, it''s not good for her to make trouble at this time.


    When she is sure that she is pregnant and holds the shares in her hand, she will not believe that Ying muyao dares to do this to her!


    In this way, she repressed her emotions and gave him a flattering smile.


    "I''m sorry, Mu Yao. I didn''t mean to." She took his hand. "Don''t be angry. I''ll leave now. I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll order a restaurant. I''ll invite you to dinner later. Will you make amends?"


    Ying muyao did not speak, sat in his office chair, opened the document and began to browse.


    Rong Zhiyi bit his teeth, quietly took a deep breath, bent down on his face and kissed, "then I went out first, you are busy."


    Rong Zhiyi strides out of the office and goes to the rest room not far away. She opens the door and suddenly sinks her face.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what Ying muyao is thinking! It''s not so easy to cross the river and tear down the bridge!


    In the office, Ying muyao grasps the wipes and rubs them on his face, then throws them into the dustbin.


    The smell of his nose was so sharp that he was disgusted at the bottom of his eyes. He could not bear to take off his coat and took a bath in the lounge of his office.


    Walking out with a bath towel, he stood in front of the wardrobe to pick up his clothes. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the big bed rang.


    Private mobile phone number, only Nanqiao and his mother know.


    He went to pick up the mobile phone and saw that the words "South Bridge" on the screen made the ice cold at the bottom of his eyes disappear immediately, and dyed with a gentle smile.


    He got through, in a low voice, "bridge, it''s me."


    Nanqiao sits on the bed, hearing his voice, pinching his cell phone and sipping his lips for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    A few seconds of silence, should wood Yao frown, tone also become tight anxious, "speak, how?"


    "Ying muyao."


    When the man heard her voice, he was relieved, "well, I''m here. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 866

    Nanqiao took a deep breath, holding the sheets in his hand, staring at the wrinkled sheets, puffed up his courage and said, "I have something to tell you. Are you free in the evening? I''ll wait for you next door. "


    Since Ying muyao didn''t live in the old city, he gave her the key to the room next to her home.


    Hearing her serious tone, Ying muyao was puzzled. There was nothing wrong with Nanjia recently. Nanqiao had been at home all the time. What happened to her?


    "All right?" Her soft voice came again.


    Ying muyao quickly pulled back his thoughts and said, "OK, I''ll be right there. You''ll wait for me at home."


    "Well." The South Bridge answered.


    Should wood Yao smile, seldom see her like this, good like a little cat.


    Hang up, he dressed and strode out of the office.


    Rong Zhiyi heard the movement, quickly came out of the lounge, piled up a smile, trotted to him on high heels, holding Ying muyao''s arm, "muyao, are you busy?"


    Ying muyao frowns. There is a trace of boredom at the bottom of his eyes. He wants to shake off Rong Zhiyi''s hand and let her go. But now he can''t redeem his shares and can''t turn over his face.


    He is glaring at to allow Zhi meaning, light way "I am engaged now, you go back."


    "What''s the matter? What''s more important than my fiancee? " Rong Zhiyi''s complaint.


    Should wood Yao afraid of South Bridge and so on, casually perfunctory way: "you go back first, tomorrow evening I accompany you to eat."


    Rong Zhiyi heard this, was appeased a lot, plus she today disturbed should wood Yao business, unavoidably caused his boredom, then pursed lips agreed, "well, then you busy finish to send me a message, I call you."


    "I see." Ying Mu Yao pushed her hand away and strode toward the elevator.


    ******


    Ying muyao arrived in the old city. When she opened the door, she saw Nanqiao sitting on the sofa. She was holding her mobile phone. Just now, she seemed to be playing Xiaoxiao music. The music was loud.


    As soon as she heard the sound of opening the door, she raised her head stupidly. Her big eyes were a little at a loss. The next second she focused the light, then she threw down her mobile phone and stood up.


    "Ying muyao, you are here."


    Ying muyao was amused by her series of actions. He closed the door and came to her, holding her face and kissing her involuntarily.


    Nanqiao''s eyes are wide open. He holds his hand around his waist, a kiss full of care, tenderness, pity and missing.


    Nanqiao clenched his shirt and opened his mouth to his kiss.


    When his hand lifted the hem of her clothes and reached in to caress her skin, Nanqiao''s body suddenly tensed. The next second, it was very soft.


    He touched the place like a fire, burning her whole heart.


    When they were picked up and put on the bed, they didn''t loosen each other''s lips. They were looking at each other with eyes open, only the outline of each other.


    When his hot lower body touched her, Nanqiao suddenly regained consciousness, pushed his shoulder, avoided his kiss, breathed unsteadily and said, "I have something to tell you, you wait."


    He grabbed her by the wrist, pressed on her side, and nearly drowned her with dark eyes, "you say."


    There is more than one violation.


    Nanqiao whispered. If it goes on like this, it has to be a mess. She even said, "I''m pregnant. Control yourself quickly!"


    Hearing this, Ying muyao looked at her as if she had been fixed.


    Nanqiao''s eyes did not blink, but his heart was beating wildly, waiting for his response.


    Ying Mu Yao looked at her for a minute, and her thin lips moved, "... What did you say? Again... "

 Chapter 867

    Nanqiao''s eyes show a sense of determination. If yingmu Yao dares not to have this child, they will break up and raise her!


    "I''m pregnant." She plucked up her courage and said every word.


    Ying muyao''s tight body softened for a moment, and his dark eyes stared at her for a long time. Then he suddenly withdrew from her body and lay down beside her, looking at the ceiling.


    Quiet, quiet. South bridge is a little flustered.


    After a long time, Ying Mu Yao made a sound, and the voice line was tight, "... Really?"


    Nanqiao turned her head to look at him and made a light "um" sound. Then she saw Ying muyao''s throat rolling restlessly. The whole person was very nervous.


    "... i... have children?" Ying Mu Yao asked again, and then swallowed his throat.


    When Nanqiao heard this, he burst out laughing, "right."


    Silly, this should be a surprise and unexpected good news for him, he will be like this


    It should be


    No, it must be.


    Yingmu yaoteng sat up and stared at her. Nanqiao was also a little nervous. "What''s the matter?"


    Ying muyao jumped out of bed, pulled her up, and hurriedly said, "we are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. We can''t let my child know that he got on the bus first and then made up the ticket."


    South Bridge


    His reaction is really different.


    Nanqiao looked at him speechless, "what time is it now? The Civil Affairs Bureau has already closed down!"


    Should Mu Yao action, silly grasp her hand, not in the state said: "yes, that tomorrow, tomorrow morning we will go, OK?"


    With that, he looked at her deeply, waiting for her answer.


    Nanqiao is very happy, happy that he can so calmly accept her pregnancy, accept the emergence of this new life, and even without hesitation to marry her, which is beyond her expectation.


    But now, she has to make it clear to her.


    "Ying muyao." She called him, then sipped her lips and said, "have you dealt with Ying''s affairs? If I get married with you now, and it''s revealed by someone who wants to, will it have an impact on my family? "


    After this happened in Nanqiao, there were reporters staring at her all the time. Even Nan''s parents wore masks to go to work every day. The neighbors helped them to cover up, so that they would not be dug out.


    She is not an idiot. After Rong Zhiyi warned her, Ying''s had such a big accident. How could it not be associated with Rong Zhiyi.


    Now that Ying''s problem has been solved, she doesn''t know what role Rong Zhi intends to play inside and what deal Ying muyao has made with her.


    But if Ying muyao wants to be with her, he has to deal with these things, doesn''t he?


    Ying''s business


    A few words are like a slap in the face. They wake up Ying muyao. No, he can''t marry Nanqiao now. Ying''s shares haven''t been obtained yet. He hasn''t found out some things yet.


    He needs to make a good investigation of the heroin in the heroin incident. Rong''s development is so fast. This time Yin Ying''s is using heroin. So what''s the status of heroin in Rong''s family


    These he needs to check, otherwise with Rong Zhiyi''s ruthlessness, absolutely impossible to let go of Ying Shi and Nan Jia.


    Should wood Yao Mou bottom suddenly a sink, just said to South Bridge words, if let him say again at the moment, he is absolutely speechless.


    His half month appointment may not be possible


    Nanqiao see his forbearance, but also prove that her ideas are true, he and Rong Zhiyi do have some things to deal with.


    But it doesn''t matter, since she believes him, she won''t give up halfway. If he really and Rong Zhiyi are possible, she doesn''t need to spend so much time on her.


    There''s no need to worry about these things.


    Nanqiao''s hand covered the back of his hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I said that no matter how long I wait, I tell you that I''m pregnant. I don''t want to force you. I just want you to know, and I also want to know how you choose this child, whether to stay or fight..."


    Lips suddenly blocked, close at hand, should wood Yao stare at her, force in her lip bite.


    Nanqiao frowned with pain and beat his shoulder. The next second, he began to lick the place where he bit to appease her.


    The kiss lasted for a long time. Ying muyao released her and put his forehead against her. He said in a low voice, "as long as it''s yours, I will cherish it. Believe me, don''t think about it."


    Nanqiao nodded.


    Ying muyao hugged her tightly and said in her ear, "I love you."


    I will solve these problems as soon as possible, and I will not let you have any more threats.


    Nanqiao around his waist, eyebrows and eyes gentle, "I love you, too."


    No matter how long, my choice will not change.


    ******


    Rong Zhiyi stands downstairs in the old city, looking at the light in the room on the third floor. His eyes are almost ferocious.


    Ying muyao, I''ve tried my best to help you, save Ying''s family, and even use all my relationships to make you stand firm in public opinion and make your Ying''s family more beautiful than before. Is that what you did to me?!


    Well, since you''re sorry for me first, don''t blame me for falling out with you!


    Rong Zhiyi didn''t appear again for a whole month. She told Ying muyao that she would stay abroad for a month when she was filming.


    Should wood Yao just said a "I know", then did not pay attention to her, Rong Zhiyi hang up the phone, angrily smashed his room.


    Ying muyao went to accompany Nanqiao every night, and made it clear to Nanpa and Nanma that he would marry Nanqiao, but he had to solve Ying''s problem first.


    Nan PA knew that the things before Ying Shi were too difficult. Even if they were solved, there were still a lot of things waiting for Ying muyao, but he didn''t force them.


    When Nanma knew Ying muyao''s family background, she was extremely surprised. This reflected why she agreed to meet her parents at that time. For a moment, she thought Ying muyao was not easy, and she didn''t have the previous words. She just wanted them to get the certificate first.


    Ying muyao curled up at his fingertips and hesitated. Nanqiao saw his dilemma and said to Nanpa and Nanma, "don''t bother. When Ying''s family is all right, you can get married and get a license together."


    Ying Mu Yao''s side eyes look at the South Bridge, and his guilt almost drowns him.


    Nanma wanted to say something more. Nanma was dragged by Nanpa''s arm. Nanma heard Nanpa say: "muyao, we know each other very well. We also know your child''s character. After Qiaoqiao has experienced that kind of thing, you can still stick to her. We are also very moved. We can not interfere in the matter of getting a marriage certificate, but I hope you don''t let us down."


    Ying muyao solemnly said: "uncle, you can rest assured that I love Nanqiao and will never let her be wronged."


    At this time, Ying muyao didn''t expect that Rong would cover up the drug so tightly. So after he checked for more than a month, he found that there was something strange in the book and nothing else could be found. He began to worry.


    Nanqiao''s stomach can''t wait. He has to do it as soon as possible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Rong Zhiyi "filming" back, to him also brought a surprise.

 Chapter 868

    On this day, Rong Zhiyi came to Ying''s, the smile of the corner of her lip could not be covered, her chin was slightly raised, and her expression was proud.


    Before entering Ying muyao''s office, he asked Zhong Yi whether he was busy or not. Zhong Yi replied, "not busy.".


    Rong Zhiyi stepped on high heels and went in. Hearing the sound, Ying muyao looked up at her and asked, "how did you come back?"


    Rong Zhiyi heard his tone of impatience and even boredom. His smile froze and he held the bag tightly in his hand. The next second, his smile was the same as before, and he said, "I''m back after shooting. Mu Yao, I have a good news for you."


    Should wood Yao head also don''t lift of at will deal with: "eh?"


    Rong Zhiyi doesn''t mind. She takes out a piece of paper from her bag. Her eyes twinkle slightly and her lips turn up uncontrollably. She passes the pregnancy test sheet to Ying muyao''s eyes and says happily, "I''m pregnant. Are you surprised?"


    Should wood Yao action suddenly a stagnation, straight staring at the pregnancy test sheet.


    Rong Zhiyi walked behind him, encircled his shoulder from behind, pressed his chin on his shoulder, looked at his side face, and said with a soft smile: "muyao, we have children."


    There is no fluctuation on Ying muyao''s face. Rong Zhiyi looks at the bottom of his eyes. His dark eyes are deep and can''t see anything.


    "Stunned?" Rong Zhiyi asked in a funny way.


    Surprised is not, accident or some, Jiang Cheng a little interesting, unexpectedly did not and Rong Zhiyi do measures, let her pregnant.


    Ying Mu Yao hooked her lips, pulled her hand away without any trace, stood up and leaned on her desk, facing her, and said, "since you are pregnant, you should go back and take good care of yourself, and don''t run in and out of Ying family in the future."


    Rong Zhiyi''s eyes suddenly become complicated. She can''t understand what Mu Yao said.


    What does he mean? She said that she was pregnant. He cared about her and told her not to rush about, but he never mentioned that the marriage could not be delayed after she was pregnant.


    Doesn''t she know her stomach can''t wait?


    Ying muyao doesn''t mean anything at all. The child is not his. Just wait until Ying returns the money to Rong to get back the shares. During this period, it''s enough to find out Rong''s internal operation.


    As for what I said just now, I just said it casually.


    Rong Zhi intends to find that she is more and more unable to understand Ying muyao, and her heart is more and more uneasy. Coupled with the existence of Nanqiao, she has to hold the wedding as soon as possible. She reluctantly smiles and takes the initiative to ask him: "muyao, Ying''s family is now on the right track, and the company has resumed its previous operation. Is it time for us to hold the wedding? I''m pregnant again... "


    She said gentle euphemism, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at should wood Yao.


    "I see." Should Mu Yao light way: "you go back first, I have time to see you."


    With that, he sat down in his office chair, picked up his pen and began to browse through the documents.


    Back to Rong Zhiyi, he disdained to smile, think with children can threaten him? Holding Ying''s shares? Unfortunately... The child is not his.


    Rong Zhiyi looks at his not salty attitude, the bottom of the eyes immediately emerges anger, holding the bag to death.


    "Are you stalling?" Rong Zhiyi suddenly said.


    In response to Mu Yao''s action of turning the page.


    Rong Zhi opinion this, facial expression anger adds, he is really for South Bridge!


    Is he going to quietly get rid of her children, get back the shares and stay with Nanqiao? That''s why we delay, isn''t it?!


    Rong Zhiyi looks gloomy and shouts: "Ying muyao, don''t think I don''t know you are still in contact with Nanqiao. I tell you, you''d better not force me! If I move my finger, I can destroy Nanqiao and her parents! "

 Chapter 869

    Ying Mu Yao beat the table hard, stood up, turned around and glared at her, forcing her out of her teeth word by word, "you try."


    Rong Zhiyi disdained to smile and sneered: "do you think I dare not? Ying muyao, don''t forget that I saved Ying''s family. I help you with everything you have now, including 30% of your shares in Ying''s family. I''m pregnant now, and the shares are completely my children''s. If you don''t marry me, I will not only destroy Nanqiao, but also change Ying''s name completely! "


    With that, Rong Zhiyi''s cold eyes looked at him, threw down a sentence "think about it yourself", and left with high heels.


    Ying Mu Yao''s face was dark and heavy, his lips were tight, his fists were tightly clenched, and his joints were white.


    His chest heaved violently and he kicked the chair hard. The chair slid out and hit the wall, making a heavy noise.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. Ying muyao breathes steadily and takes out his mobile phone to connect.


    "Young master, Rong''s book is very strange. It''s a bit like money laundering. Last time, milk powder and heroin had to make people suspect that Rong may still have contact with drugs. After the Ying''s milk powder incident, the transportation company took the pot, but the police didn''t find that they had access to drugs. Young master, you should protect yourself and try not to have a direct conflict with Rong."


    When the other party finished reporting, the phone hung up.


    Ying muyao slowly moved the phone down, and his face was very secretive.


    Rong''s money laundering? Drug exposure?


    How is that possible?!


    Ying Mu Yao couldn''t believe it. He stepped back and leaned on his desk with a dignified look.


    At ten o''clock, Ying muyao left Ying''s house. In a trance, he drove his car to the old city. At the intersection, he stopped to wait for the red light. He looked through the windshield and saw Nanqiao coming out from the supermarket opposite with a pile of fruit. She seemed to see his car and laughed. At the green light, she walked quickly towards it.


    At this time, on the other side of the road, the black vehicles parked behind the zebra crossing suddenly shook, and the engine made a huge roar.


    The black car dashed out of the white line and ran straight into the South Bridge.


    Ying Mu Yao''s face turned white suddenly. He almost started the car without thinking about it. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and ran into the car fiercely.


    The two cars collided in an instant.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The deafening crash sound sounded in the air, and the side of the black car was hit by Ying muyao''s car, causing the door to sink in a large area.


    There were shouts and screams all around, and everyone on the zebra crossing fled to safety in a panic.


    Nanqiao''s shoulder was constantly hit by the stream of people, her face pale looking at this scene, the air seemed to solidify in general.


    All the sounds around her became very fuzzy. The fruit bag in her hand hit the ground, and the fruit inside rolled all over the ground. Her expression was almost numb.


    The window of Ying muyao''s driver''s seat had been broken. The man was lying on the air bag, bleeding from his forehead, his eyes closed and motionless.


    The chilling cold wrapped Nanqiao, tears fell from her eyes, across her cheek, she suddenly moved, pushed away the people around her, and ran towards the miserable vehicle.


    "Ying muyao..." Nanqiao leaned toward him desperately, his pale lips trembled to the extreme, and his eyes were in a panic.


    Running to the side of the car, she opened the door and looked at him. She cried out and cried hoarsely: "Ying muyao, Ying muyao..."


    She trembled all over to untie his seat belt. She couldn''t pull it off. Her tears ran down and she sobbed. She reached out to wipe the blood on his face. The more she wiped it, the more it dyed half of his face and her hands red.


    Police quickly came to see this scene, one by one look dignified immediately deal with the scene.


    The south bridge was pulled apart by two policemen, crying and struggling.


    Ying muyao''s safety belt was cut. The police didn''t know what to say. Soon, they tried to drag Ying muyao out of the driver''s seat.


    The ambulance personnel immediately opened the stretcher, and Ying muyao was put on it covered with blood, and the stretcher was quickly carried away.


    Nanqiao pushed hard and pulled her two men towards the ambulance.

 Chapter 870

    Nanqiao ran to the ambulance and saw that the nurse wanted to close the door and put her hand in the crack of the door. The nurse''s face suddenly changed. She pulled the door in horror to avoid Nanqiao''s arm being caught.


    Just about to reprimand her, Nanqiao cried and said: "I am the patient''s family, please let me go up."


    The nurse was stunned, looked at her a few eyes, put her up.


    Several doctors are doing first aid for Ying muyao. Nanqiao carefully holds his hand and sobs: "Ying muyao, you must be OK, you must be OK."


    The heart wrenching sound of the ambulance''s whistle rang and drove all the way to the hospital.


    Arriving at the gate of the hospital, the mobile bed is pushed over. Ying muyao is quickly lifted up and pushes him into the hospital for a moment.


    Nanqiao ran with the bed until he was pushed into the emergency room and he was blocked out.


    Waiting outside the emergency room, every minute is suffering. Nanqiao stands at the door of the emergency room, his eyes staring at the bright red words - operation.


    She bit her hands and her eyes were red.


    When Rong Zhiyi arrives at the hospital, he sees Nanqiao and slaps her in the face.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Nanqiao was hit back a few steps, hit the wall, subconsciously hold his stomach, Rong Zhiyi is angry, did not notice.


    She strode to her in high heels, pushed her shoulder, pressed her against the wall, and said in a ferocious voice: "Nanqiao, how can you not be hit by a car?"


    Nanqiao''s face immediately swelled up, and several nail scratches were terrible. Her eyes were blank, her face was pale, and her eyes were silent.


    Rong Zhiyi released her shoulder, pointed to the direction of the elevator, "roll now!"


    Nanqiao said in a dumb voice, "I''ll leave when he''s OK."


    "Shameless!"


    Rong Zhiyi raises her hand and wants to hit her again. Nanqiao grabs her wrist and pinches it. Rong Zhiyi tries to pull out her hand and doesn''t move.


    Nanqiao''s eyes full of red blood staring at her, said without expression, "just that slap I don''t care, doesn''t mean you can always hit me in the face of Nanqiao!"


    Rong Zhiyi sneers with disdain. The next second, her other hand is suddenly fanned, and five fingerprints appear on the other side of the South Bridge.


    "What if I hit you?" Rong Zhiyi looked down at the South Bridge, "shameless bitch! You know it''s a drag! They are all forced by others, and they still have a face around Mu Yao


    "Pa --"


    Two voices were heard at the same time.


    Rong Zhiyi almost didn''t see Nanqiao hand, was drawn to the side of the face.


    In response, she was biting her teeth and was angry to tear Nanqiao''s face¡ª¡ª


    "What a noise! Is the hospital the place to fight? Go out and fight! " A nurse came out of the emergency room and looked at them coldly.


    Rong Zhiyi couldn''t take care of the South Bridge. She went to the nurse and asked eagerly, "Miss nurse, what''s wrong with the patient?"


    The nurse was impatient and said, "I don''t see that I''m still in emergency. I''m waiting outside quietly."


    With that, the nurse left quickly, and then came back to the emergency room with the blood bag.


    An episode, Rong Zhiyi is not noisy, sitting on the bench waiting for the end of the operation.


    I don''t know how long after that, the operation light finally went out, and Ying muyao was pushed out.


    Rong Zhiyi immediately gets to the side of the bed and looks at Ying muyao nervously and painfully.


    Nanqiao went to the doctor and asked politely, "doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor smile, warm voice: "sent in time, nothing big, slight concussion, leg was squeezed fracture, take good care of the patient."


    Nanqiao finally breathed a sigh of relief and bowed down, "thank you, doctor."


    The doctor helped her up and jokingly said, "I can''t afford such a big gift. Go and take good care of the patient."


    Nanqiao nodded and watched the doctor leave.

 Chapter 871

    Rong''s father and mother soon came, with bodyguards, guarding at the entrance of yingmuyao''s ward.


    The hospital had no place for Nanqiao. She took a look at the direction of yingmuyao''s ward, pursed her lips and left the hospital.


    The next day, Ying muyao wakes up to see Rong Zhiyi sleeping beside his bed. His eyes pass a touch of Yin Li, wrapped with killing intention.


    This lunatic!


    I want to kill Nanqiao!


    His chest heaved uncontrollably and his fingers trembled. After a while, seeing that she was waking up, he breathed slightly, suppressing his anger.


    Rong Zhiyi sat up straight and saw Ying muyao staring at her. She was surprised and said, "muyao, you wake up."


    Ying muyao said in a dumb voice, "well."


    "I''ll call the doctor." Rong Zhiyi stands up and goes to the door.


    Ying muyao took her hand and said, "there''s a paging bell."


    Rong Zhiyi stared at him and looked at him holding his hand. Her heart jumped violently. Her cheeks were slightly red and she laughed, "look at me, I''m stupid."


    She pressed the call bell.


    After the doctor came, he did a general examination for Ying muyao and said, "there''s no big problem. You should take good care of your broken leg."


    Rong Zhiyi nodded and bowed to the doctor: "thank you, doctor."


    The doctor waved his hand with a smile. "You''re welcome. You should."


    The doctors and nurses filed out, and the room was quiet again.


    "Zhi Yi." Ying muyao suddenly makes a sound. Rong Zhiyi raises her eyes and looks at him suspiciously. Ying muyao takes a deep breath and says, "let''s get married."


    Rong Zhiyi hears the speech and looks at him pleasantly, biting his lips. His smile is almost uncontrollable. His hands are twisted together. He looks at him shyly and stammers, "really?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s fingers twitched and nodded as he tried to endure his anger. "You decide the time for the license and wedding. I may not be able to help, but as soon as possible. I''m afraid you can''t hide your stomach."


    Rong Zhiyi''s heart suddenly seems to be filled with honey. There is a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "well, good."


    ******


    Ying muyao and Rong Zhiyi''s wedding spread all over the capital. When Nanpa and Nanma knew about it, they happened to look at Nanqiao''s bedroom.


    The door was closed and I didn''t know what to do in it.


    Nan PA breathed heavily and stood up from the sofa. "I''ll go to find Ying muyao. I''ll ask him what to do with our bridge now."


    Nanma took him by the hand and cried, "don''t lose face any more. Miss Qianjin of Rong''s family, Qiaoqiao used to be scolded. What else can she get?"


    "What do you say?" Nanpa''s eyes are red, "my good daughter, what''s it like?"


    "Take away the child." Nanma finally said.


    Suddenly, the door of Nanqiao''s house was pulled open. She stood at the door and said in a low voice, "Mom, I won''t take the baby. Anyway, I can''t get married. Let me give birth to the baby and be a reliance in the future."


    It''s not for muyao, it''s not.


    ******


    Six months later.


    Nanqiao came out of the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology with a big belly. Looking at the pregnancy check list and photos in her hand, she showed a gentle smile on her face.


    Suddenly, a hand suddenly took away his pregnancy test sheet, Nanqiao subconsciously looked up, and saw Ying muyao and Rong Zhiyi.


    Rong Zhiyi is also pregnant, and her stomach is much bigger than her.


    The smile on Nanqiao''s face is solidified, and his eyes turn to Ying muyao''s face rigidly. He is also looking at her, and his eyes touch her stomach. He seems to be touched. His eyes flash and he is in a trance.


    He has lost a lot of weight, and his breath is more mature. It seems that he is more distant.


    At the moment, the pregnancy test sheet is in Zhiyi''s hand again. She is smiling, so enigmatic that Nanqiao''s back is cold.


    "32 weeks. It''s a coincidence. It''s only two weeks earlier than me." Rong Zhiyi said, she looked at Ying muyao: "since we met, muyao, take the child away."


    Ying Mu Yao frowned fiercely. Before he could speak, Rong Zhiyi came to his ear and said in a Yin voice, "if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself! Control your expression, I''m your wife! When I see another woman with your baby, I don''t want to slap her in the face, that is, I have self-restraint! "

 Chapter 872

    Nanqiao looks at the two people who are close to each other. Their faces are pale and ugly. She grabs the pregnancy test form in Rong Zhiyi''s hand, lowers her eyes and walks forward quickly around them.


    Just walked out two steps, the wrist was suddenly grabbed, her heart clattered, the next second, yingmu cold voice sounded: "take off the child."


    Nanqiao''s face suddenly turned pale and looked at him in disbelief.


    The man Phoenix Mou is pitch black, there is no emotion in the deep and quiet eye pupil, she completely flustered.


    No, the child is her only hope now, can''t be taken away, can''t!


    "Ying muyao, don''t treat me like this... Please..." she flushed her eyes and tried to shake off his hand.


    The girl''s sad voice is very penetrating. It pierces his heart. The pain in his heart is unbearable. As soon as his fingertips are released, he is pulled away by her and looks at her holding her waist and running forward in panic.


    Ying Mu Yao looked at his empty hand, five fingers closed, only air.


    Rong Zhiyi gave him a gloomy look and said, "since you can''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    Blame her carelessness, unexpectedly let Nanqiao pregnant so long, the child was born immediately!


    Rong Zhiyi even forgot that she was pregnant, and her face was fierce and she ran after Nanqiao.


    Should wood Yao see this, look suddenly a change, stride to follow up.


    Nanqiao went to the elevator, and when she saw that it was still on the top floor, she immediately turned to walk towards the stairs. As soon as she got to the top of the stairs, her shoulder was suddenly pulled by a hand, and she almost subconsciously reached out to push it, trying to escape.


    Did not control the strength, the man suddenly pushed to the ground, and then, sounded the woman''s moan, fixed a look, Rong Zhiyi sitting on the ground, covering his stomach, pale face panic.


    Ying muyao followed closely, but failed to catch Rong Zhiyi.


    Nanqiao looked at the blood from Rong Zhiyi dizzy open, scared eyes, white face to Ying muyao, shaking his head, lip flap open and close, but not a word.


    Ying muyao took a deep look at her, bent down to hold Rong Zhiyi up, and roared: "doctor!"


    This day, the scene is very chaotic. Nanqiao is standing in the same place. When Rong Zhiyi is held up by Ying muyao, she holds Ying muyao''s clothes and stares at Nanqiao. She gasps: "Ying muyao, if you don''t take off the children of Nanqiao,... Rong will immediately withdraw the funds for this project. You can wait for Ying''s capital chain to be completely broken!"


    Ying muyao was frozen.


    At this time, the doctor has pushed the bed to come, Rong Zhiyi is put on the bed by him, holding his stomach in a cold sweat, and he still doesn''t forget to threaten him, "you choose by yourself, you want Yingshi or you want children!"


    The moving bed is pushed away quickly, the rapid sound of the roller makes the heart tense, and the nerves are beating rapidly.


    Rong Zhiyi finally can''t help crying out, the whole corridor is her voice.


    "Doctor, please help my child!" The sound faded away, and it was very sad.


    Only Nanqiao and yingmuyao are left at the stairway.


    Nanqiao looked at him slowly and stiffly. He stood on his side, with no expression on his face. His lips slightly pursed. The next second, his thin lips moved, and his low voice slowly flowed out, "Qiaoqiao, take off the child, Ying can''t have an accident."


    Brain boom, her world seems to be easily destroyed by his words collapse.


    Nanqiao looked at him stupidly. His hand lifted up and grasped her. Nanqiao seemed to encounter something terrible. He threw it up and tried to break free.


    Ying Mu Yao clenched her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Nanqiao trembled all over, clenched his fist, pushed him hard, big tears fell.


    He said in a dumb voice in her ear, "please, take off the baby."


    Nanqiao''s action stopped suddenly. He clenched his clothes, his fingertips turned white, and suddenly cried out, "you told me to wait for you, I''ve been waiting, Ying muyao, you can''t be so cruel to me!"


    The man''s eyes are scarlet, slightly suffused with water, only a second, and dry.


    "It''s good for everyone to take away the children," he said


    Repeat for the second time, Nanqiao seems to have been taken away all his strength in an instant, paralyzed in his arms and lost his soul.


    She was brought into the operating room like a puppet. Nanqiao was lying on the bed. When the headlights came down, she closed her eyes.


    She was completely unconscious when the anesthetic got into her blood vessels.

 Chapter 873

    ******


    Studio, South Bridge against the desk, hand slowly stroked his belly, closed his eyes, lips, evoke a sad smile.


    Eight years of time, recall, but with a flick of a finger, but those memories of the pain, but forever lingering, clearly printed in the mind, even cruel time can not let it fade.


    Who was to blame for that?


    Blame her or Mu Yao? It''s not clear that he chose Yingshi, which is understandable.


    Rong Zhiyi is the daughter of the Rong family. Behind it is the whole Rong family''s money. It can help Ying muyao to keep Ying family, and let no one dare to underestimate Ying family in just three years. Even Fu Yanchen''s group are very impressed with it.


    What does she have? Nothing, let him for her and children to give up Ying, this idea is too ridiculous.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Nanqiao comes back. It''s Nanma.


    Maybe it''s the reward for her taking off her child. Ying muyao has put down all the gossip about her that year. No one dares to mention it again. It seems that it never happened.


    Now, she is still the gold broker in the entertainment industry, making countless stars.


    Gu Liuxing, the film queen, won the Golden Horse Best Newcomer Award for one year. Lin Siyi is famous in the entertainment industry.


    The scandal disappeared. Gradually, someone began to mention Nanma''s marriage in front of her.


    To be honest, even though people in the circle were afraid of Ying muyao''s wealth, friends from Jingcheng University kept silent and met her politeness.


    However, if a scandal happens, it will happen. Even if we don''t mention it, it doesn''t mean that we won''t look at her with different eyes.


    Most people who want to marry her are just for her money and contacts.


    Nanqiao sneered, took a deep breath, and his expression returned to nature. He got through the phone and said, "Mom."


    Nanma Nan''s sofa, wearing presbyopic glasses, holding a small book in her hand, said: "Qiaoqiao, your uncle Xue''s distant nephew wants to meet you. He has opened a small company. He is a top student who graduated from Haicheng University. He is very nice and handsome. You can meet him. Let''s have a try. If you don''t like his mother, you won''t be forced."


    Nanqiao smiles and says in a warm voice: "OK, mom, you send me the address, and I''ll go there then."


    Her parents are the best in the world. She has made them sad so many times. No matter what they ask, she will accept it.


    After hanging up the phone, Nanqiao returned to his office chair and selected a script for Gu Liuxing.


    The script is a female type, and the most popular IP "Qing Cheng Di Huang" can be used as Gu Liuxing''s transformation work.


    There are many characters in it. You can also bring them all into the production team and get familiar with them first.


    After dealing with the matter at hand, Nanqiao went to the dance room and the performance room for a tour, observed the newcomers, and finally locked in several preparations to be arranged for the cast of "Qing Cheng Di Huang".


    When I left the star bridge studio, it was five o''clock, and I was going to meet the talented student in Haicheng at six o''clock.


    Nanqiao stood in front of the elevator, looking at the number jumping elevator, gave Gu Liuxing a call, "lend me your car."


    "..." Gu Liuxing was silent for a few seconds, some speechless said: "are you going to scare people again?"


    I asked her to borrow the car last time I used the banquets. It seems that this time the person is a bit valuable.


    "Lamborghini, I''m a talented boss of a small company this time. I''m afraid I can''t do it well." Nanqiao doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 874

    Gu Liuxing sighed, "OK, but if people are really good, don''t make too much publicity. Try to get along with them. Do you still have hope for mu Yao?"


    The South Bridge Mou light is tiny a absentminded, pulled to pull lips, "how possible, I and he?"? You are dreaming, you


    "I think it''s your dream!" Gu Liuxing has no good way.


    Nanqiao said with a smile, "I don''t want to talk to you. Please lend me your car."


    "Wait, I''ll bring it to you right away." Gu Liuxing is helpless.


    Half an hour later, in the underground parking lot of skyvision, Gu Liuxing stepped down from the sports car and threw the key to her. Nanqiao raised her hand to catch it and said with a smile, "thank you, Gu goblin ~"


    Gu Liuxing held his hand on the door and stared at her without blinking, trying to see something from her face.


    But after years of experience, Nanqiao was not the one who was in a bit of mood at that time. Looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see anything. Gu Liuxing waved his hand and said, "go, go."


    ******


    Nanqiao drives to the appointed high-end restaurant, where a man in a suit sits at the best window.


    Tall, with short hair and excellent appearance.


    After getting off the bus, Nanqiao locked the car, wore sunglasses and walked into the restaurant with 10 cm high heels. She looked like a strong woman in the workplace and walked with wind.


    She stopped before and after the man''s face, took off her sunglasses and showed her delicate and beautiful eyes.


    Clearly see the man''s eye and a moment of amazing lost.


    The man stood up, smiling politely and holding out his hand, "Miss Nanqiao, Hello, my name is Zhou Haoyu."


    Nanqiao shook his fingertips and sat opposite him with a smile on his lips.


    Zhou Haoyu was a little stiff and kept changing his posture. He was silent on the table for about ten seconds before he said, "Miss Nan is usually very busy. Do I disturb your work?"


    Nanqiao said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Just call me Nanqiao. My work is not so fixed. Besides, it''s also off-duty time."


    Zhou Haoyu echoed with a smile, "you are more amazing than in the photo. I thought before that, it''s really lucky to know such a beautiful girl."


    South Bridge Mou bottom flickered a few times, "haven''t you seen me? I remember that once before, photos spread all over the capital. I should have known you now, but you may have known me long ago. "


    Zhou Haoyu''s smile froze, and the air quieted down again.


    Knowing that she had experienced that kind of thing, she could even talk to her like this. This man is either a good man who is almost extinct or a scum man who runs all over the ground.


    But obviously, Zhou Haoyu is the latter, pretending to be a gentleman.


    Nanqiao, holding a goblet full of red wine, shakes and whispers, "do you see that car outside? As the saying goes, I have to bear as much pressure as I can get. My work is very busy and of a slightly special nature. I can communicate with you, but you can''t interfere in my work. If you want to interfere in my work, it''s OK. My personal expenses are about one million a month. If you can support me, you can interfere in my work. "


    Zhou Haoyu immediately frowned. A touch of anger appeared between his eyebrows. He seemed to feel humiliated. "Miss Nanqiao..."


    Nanqiao drank a mouthful of red wine and took care of himself slowly: "I speak a little straight, but I also want not to waste each other''s time."


    "You''ve gone too far!" Zhou Haoyu said angrily.


    South Bridge


    Did she go too far? She was just telling the truth. She didn''t refuse him or humiliate him. Did it hurt her male self-esteem?


    Think so far, South Bridge good temper apology, "sorry."

 Chapter 875

    When Zhou Haoyu saw her apologizing, his anger disappeared. He seemed to recover his sense and said in a deep voice: "sorry, Miss Nanqiao, I really want to be friends with you. I don''t mind what you did before. If you like someone, you should accept all of her. Although I only like you now, we can get along with each other. I believe we will like each other."


    South Bridge


    Like then accept all, this gentleman, you seem to accept all first, then like ha ha.


    Zhou Haoyu continued: "I actually have no requirements. After having children, I hope you can take care of your family more. Before having children, you can do whatever you want."


    South Bridge


    children? Talking about children for the first time? She''s on a blind date?


    She is still a top student. She is convinced by the logic.


    Nanqiao laughed twice and said, "it''s too early."


    Zhou Haoyu pick eyebrows, "time is very fast, there is a plan will not let life mess."


    South Bridge


    No f ~ uck said!


    Zhou Haoyu continued: "as for what you said just now... It was before we met. After we got married, I hope you can pay attention to your words and deeds and don''t do anything harmful to each other''s reputation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanqiao stares at this man and wants to ask him if you are a fool, but she endures it and doesn''t say it after all.


    Nanqiao smile, politely said: "Mr. Zhou, right, I think we may not be suitable."


    Zhou Haoyu frowned, and his words were even worse. "Miss Nanqiao, I don''t mind your past. I sincerely want to get along with you. What do you mean?"


    Nanqiao face smile, heart MMP, she said: "I do not deserve Mr. last week, first so."


    Then she took out her wallet. There was not much cash in it. After thinking about it, she took it all out and said, "I have something else to do. This meal is my treat."


    Putting the money on the table, Nanqiao stood up and was about to leave, but Zhou Haoyu also stood up and grabbed her arm, "didn''t you say it''s off duty time? I''ve put off an important dinner for you. It''s OK just now, but now I''m leaving again? "


    Nanqiao frowned, a touch of disgust appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She shook off the man''s hand, her eyes were cold, "Mr. Zhou, self-respect."


    The man laughs and releases her, the disdain of eyeground does not cover up, as if saying - you this kind of woman still deserve to talk about self-respect.


    "If you think we are not suitable or have any requirements for me, you can put forward them. We can run in with each other." Man tone with a touch of high above, charity in general.


    Nanqiao could hardly control his hand. He wanted to pour the red wine on his face. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "no need."


    She turned to go.


    Seeing this, Zhou Haoyu''s face sank and wanted to catch her again.


    At this time, Zhou Haoyu''s wrist was pinched by a long hand with distinct joints. When that hand was clenched, Zhou Haoyu''s face was suddenly twisted, and his neck was shrunk with a cry of pain.


    Nanqiao heard the voice, subconsciously turned back, saw people, slightly surprised, "Liang Pei, how can you be here?"


    Liang Pei released the man''s hand, took a clean tissue from the dining table, wiped his hand, and then threw the tissue into the garbage can, turning a blind eye to Zhou Haoyu''s ugly face.


    Liang Pei''s voice was gentle. "What are you doing here to eat here? Who is he? "


    "I''m her boyfriend!" Zhou Haoyu rubbed his wrist and raised his chin, staring at Liang Pei.


    "..." Nanqiao can''t evaluate this talented student with words.

 Chapter 876

    Liang Pei smelled the speech, but he chuckled, "you are her boyfriend, then what am I?"


    Zhou Haoyu frowned, "who are you?"


    Liang Pei took out his wallet, took a business card from it and handed it to him, "director of Sky TV, boyfriend of Nanqiao."


    When Zhou Haoyu heard the words "Sky TV", his legs and stomach began to tremble. Before he could react, Liang Pei''s voice rang out again.


    "Leave her alone!" His voice was cold, with a touch of imperceptible evil, enough to frighten Zhou Haoyu.


    Nanqiao looks at Liang Pei thoughtfully. What''s the matter with this man? Want to drive away such a small role, still need him to play her boyfriend?


    But Liang Pei put his arms around Nanqiao''s shoulder and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nanqiao didn''t want to let Liang Pei''s efforts in vain in that case, so he consciously cooperated with him.


    The restaurant is on the second floor.


    Chu Yi was lying on the rail and looking at the scene below. "What old fellow, Liang Pei and Nan Qiao did get together?"


    Ying muyao sat opposite him. His dark eyes were deep and dark, and he looked down at the scene below. Feng''s eyes converged, and a dangerous light passed by.


    "Eat." He told Chu Yi.


    His voice is indifferent, can''t hear what emotion, Chu Yi a Leng, suspicious of see to him, "you ya a little strange, so calm?"? Ah, that''s south bridge! With Liang Pei! Liang Peike is different from those junk things. He has a successful career, outstanding appearance, considerate and gentle. What if Nanqiao falls in love with him? "


    "No way." Should wood Yao slowly cut steak, light way.


    Chu Yi rolled her eyes and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Nanqiao is back to skyvision now. I heard that Liang Pei was the one who took her to the University. Liang Pei''s eyes are obviously different from those of men and women. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer!"


    The western food knife slashed across the plate and made a sharp and harsh sound. The bottom of yingmu Yao''s eyes was as black as ink.


    Chu Yi hears the sound and looks at him. Her face is cold and gloomy. Chu Yi sighs. She looks at the two people who have walked out of the restaurant and says, "I don''t know where you come from. I think Nanqiao is not for you."


    Should be wood Yao lip angle pursed pursed, continue to cut steak, thin lip cold spit out three words, "don''t eat roll."


    Chu Yi


    ******


    Liang Pei laughed when he saw the car of Nanqiao.


    Nanqiao knew that he recognized it as Gu Liuxing''s car. She was slightly embarrassed and scratched her head and said, "thank you just now. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "The family forces you to get married?" Liang Pei asked.


    Nanqiao nodded, blew his hair and said, "yes, parents'' orders can''t be violated."


    Liang Pei''s deep eyes were fixed on her. Nanqiao was so fluffy that he had a bad feeling. He was about to say goodbye, but Liang Pei said, "if you really want to get married, you might as well consider me."


    Nanqiao''s eyes widened:


    Liang Pei took a look at her thin clothes, swept the overcoat and down jacket on the street, and finally took off his overcoat and put it on her shoulder.


    Nanqiao''s face was muddled and he was about to refuse subconsciously. But the man''s hands were on her shoulder. Nanqiao''s heart was thumped and said: "it''s not Liang Pei..."


    The man interrupted her, "it''s cold. You can wear it. Give it to me tomorrow. I''m not joking. I appreciate you very much. You are the kind of peer appreciation, but the appreciation between men and women. If you want to get married, consider me. I... like you very much. "


    South Bridge

 Chapter 877

    Liang Pei likes her? No, he didn''t say anything for so many years. He suddenly confessed to her. He was too caught off guard.


    Liang Pei seemed to see her doubts and said with a smile, "I''ve wanted to say these words for a long time, but I thought you would never get along with men again, so I didn''t say them all the time."


    What happened to Nanqiao in those years, he was afraid that she would be rejected by all men after being hit, but now that she is willing to go on a blind date, there is no need for him to hide.


    Nanqiao understood that all kinds of emotions on his face disappeared in a moment, and looked at him in a daze.


    He is half of her teacher. He has witnessed her grow from a little knowledgeable agent to a gold medal agent now. He also knows everything about her. If he can say this, he must be serious


    He didn''t mind her past and told her "if you really want to get married, you might as well consider me.".


    But why?


    Liang Pei gently smile, help her close the coat, "think about it and then give me the answer, be careful on the way home."


    With that, Liang Pei turned and walked toward his car.


    Looking at his car from her eyes, Nanqiao still stood still.


    Amazement, surprise and disbelief are all there. She knows how good Liang Pei is. Just because she knows so well, she will wonder how he likes her?


    Driving back to his apartment, Nanqiao didn''t recover much, and his mind was full of Liang Pei''s serious expression.


    She got out of the car, locked the car, and absentmindedly walked toward the elevator. She didn''t notice Ying muyao standing beside the pillar.


    "Ah --"


    Behind suddenly rang out a voice, South Bridge a Zheng, suddenly turn head to see to the place that the voice spreads.


    Ying muyao leaned against the pillar, his iron gray coat, his lips filled with smoke, and his Phoenix eyes were opposite her eyes.


    In an instant, all the thoughts of Nanqiao returned. Her eyes were bright and calm. She laughed, "how are you? Are you waiting for me? "


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes were slightly stagnant. He looked at the black coat that fell on her, and his eyes suddenly snapped.


    "Did you get along with Liang Pei?" He asked casually.


    Nanqiao frowned, "I want to have nothing to do with you."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Mu Yao stirred up one side of his lips and laughed. He was so dangerous that he took a hard breath of his cigarette. Then he threw the cigarette butt on the ground, crushed his shoes and walked towards her.


    His gas field is strong and dangerous. He is pushing towards her. Nanqiao can''t help but want to retreat. She pinches her clothes to suppress her beating heart. In the blink of an eye, he has come to her.


    "There are so many men around you now that I''m jealous." He said, suddenly, with a fierce look, he pulled off her clothes belonging to other men, threw them away, looked at her, and said in a low voice, "it''s not a hindrance."


    Nanqiao''s little face immediately became angry and yelled, "what are you doing, Ying muyao?"


    "Throw the clothes, can''t you see them?" The man light way, return to her pick eyebrow Qiao lip.


    Nanqiao had no place to vent her anger. Her chest heaved and she glared at him. They froze for a few seconds. Nanqiao took the lead in looking away at the clothes thrown on the ground not far away. She was about to walk over and pick them up.


    The foot just stepped out, the arm was pulled, the man''s voice sounded in her ear: "Qiao Qiao, I don''t like other men around you, don''t pick up, clothes how much, I compensate."

 Chapter 878

    She side Mou looking at him, looking into his deep and quiet Mou bottom, she moves away to look down eyelid, light smile a, "why? You slept with me last night. You told me in the morning that you would not be responsible for me. In the evening, you told me that you didn''t like other men around me. Ying muyao, don''t you think you are too lenient? Or in your eyes, I should always wait for you, always alone


    "Not forever." Ying Mu Yao said every word.


    Nanqiao pulled his lips desolately, "do you want me to wait for you again? When you and Rong Zhiyi got married, I told myself that in order to save the family, we had to wait. Then I wait for Rong Zhiyi to get pregnant, and then you force me to have an abortion. After seven months, it''s gone like that.


    OK, I''m cheap. I''m still waiting for you. I think Ying is OK. You''ll come to me, and then for three years, I''ll wait for you and Rong Zhiyi to play harmoniously. Ying is growing and the territory of business kingdom is expanding.


    Three years later, I woke up from you, and you mercilessly sent me a sentence: "I won''t be responsible." Ying muyao, my heart is not made of stone. So many times, it''s already bloody. Can''t you see it? "


    Nanqiao''s voice is calm, like talking about other people''s affairs.


    Her tears seemed to have dried up in those years. Now, even if her eyes were red, there was no mist, just like a dry well.


    "I can see it." He said: "so I don''t want others to appear around you, don''t want others to occupy it."


    "You''re not in charge of curing it. Why do you care who will occupy it?" Nanqiao sneered, "you don''t want to, don''t you have Rongzhi intention, and your two sons, you are like so many years, like in the morning, merciless to me, we are safe, don''t hurt me, I am 27 this year, the best eight years are given to you, you are not responsible, let me go."


    Ying Mu Yao''s face suddenly turned pale, and his heart was never in a panic, which was different from the sneer that he looked at her in the morning. At that time, he was sure that she was angry, but he didn''t want to go out of his life completely.


    But at this moment, her tired tone, low voice, hard to pull her heart, fingertips tremble a loose, she was forced away, watching her go to pick up clothes, and then walk into the elevator without expression.


    Back home, Nanqiao closed the door with his back against the door, then hung his head down and stood at the entrance for a long time before he took the bag down and hung it on the wall and walked into the room.


    Underground parking lot, Ying muyao is still standing in the same place, looking at the direction of the elevator, thin lips tight without a curve.


    ******


    The next day.


    Recently, a hot male artist in the studio met with his first love and was photographed by paparazzi. Then he wrote a thousand words manuscript and put it on Weibo. The male artist was sent to hot search every second.


    Nanqiao is in the process of processing, the mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes it and looks at it. It''s Gu Liuxing.


    She got through, "Ryukyu? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Liuxing said: "Qiaoqiao, can you help me to pick up Liusha and Tangjin? I''m shooting an advertisement here. The little girl says that she doesn''t want the driver to pick you up. You can directly pick her up to skyvision. I''ll have dinner together after the advertisement. "


    "All right." South Bridge Road.


    After hanging up, Nanqiao looked at the nervous male artist and asked, "are you sure it has nothing to do with the first love? This time it''s just an accident. Is there anyone else around? "


    The male artist nodded, "sister Qiao, I know the rules of the studio. How can I make mistakes?"

 Chapter 879

    Nanqiao laughs, takes a look at the hot search, picks his eyebrows and says, "I''ll refute the rumor for you later. The free hot search is not for nothing."


    Male artist breathed a sigh of relief, patted the chest, "hard bridge sister."


    Nanqiao waved his hand, then got up with his mobile phone and left the studio to meet Gu Liusha.


    Bell kindergarten, 5 p.m.


    Happy pure music sounds, the next second, the children''s tender voice also came, one or two minutes later, small figure one by one from the inside of the jump out.


    Nanqiao stood in the pile of parents, watching Tang Jin and Liusha hand in hand down the steps, puffing out a laugh.


    A year later, Tang Jin and Bao Bao have not changed at all.


    The teacher gently asked the children to stand in line, and then waited for the parents to pick them up. When they read about Tang Jin and Gu Liusha, Nanqiao went to the teacher to say hello, and then led them away.


    Gu Liusha is holding Nanqiao and Tang Jin''s hands. She says sweetly, "aunt Qiaoqiao, I want to go to the supermarket to buy candy. Can you accompany me?"


    Tang Jin frowned, "honey, you can''t eat too much sugar. It''s bad for your teeth."


    Gu Liusha pursed his small mouth and turned to look at Tang Jin. His big black and white eyes blinked without blinking. He was very innocent.


    But Tang Jin''s heart is a clattering, small face immediately pile up smile, "baby want to eat what sugar?"? Brother Tang Jin will buy it for you. "


    Nanqiao''s mouth twitched, feeling that Tang Jin''s face turned faster than his book.


    Gu Liusha holds the hand of Nanqiao and shakes it. He looks up at Nanqiao pitifully with his small face, "is it OK, aunt Qiaoqiao?"


    Nanqiao laughed, rubbed her head and said, "OK, I''ll take you to buy it."


    Gu Liusha immediately showed a happy smile.


    ******


    In the supermarket, Gu Liusha stands on tiptoe to take the new candy off the shelf, and his eyes inadvertently pass through the gap between the shelves. A little boy shorter than her is standing in front of the opposite shelf, looking left and right, as if looking for something.


    Gu Liusha was stunned and looked for a few more seconds. She found that there was no one around the child. She took down the candy and put it into the shopping cart.


    Nanqiao saw that the little girl''s expression was not quite right and asked, "baby, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liusha pointed to the opposite and said, "I just saw a little boy standing there. There is no adult with him."


    Tang Jin listened to her saying so, also tiptoed to the opposite eye, and then said: "maybe the adults are shopping. They will come here soon."


    I can''t see anything from the perspective of Nanqiao. After thinking about it, I feel that the supermarket is not on the main road. Maybe the child is lost with his family when he stands there. The staff of the supermarket will take care of him.


    She hooked her lips, pushed the shopping cart with one hand, and held Gu Liusha''s head with the other, "Tang Jin is right, let''s go."


    "All right." Gu Liusha said.


    Three people walk away from the shelf, turn a corner, and stand on the front, passing the shelf where the little boy is. Nanqiao looks curiously, and then has a good look.


    How could the son of Ying muyao be here?


    When the child turned his head to look at her, he suddenly ran towards her. His little body was wobbly, and he jumped on her legs and hugged her legs.


    "Bridge bridge." The little boy looked up at her with big, watery eyes.


    South Bridge


    Tang Jin and Gu Liusha stare at the scene with a face of muddled force.


    Nanqiao calmed down for a few seconds, then pulled the child away from her leg and asked, "Why are you here alone?"

 Chapter 880

    The little guy pursed his mouth and drooped his eyelids. Thin blood vessels appeared on his delicate and transparent eyelids. He whispered: "Dad is not here, I want to go to him, but my aunt doesn''t take me, so I ran away secretly. Will you take me to Dad, Qiao Qiao?"


    With that, he raised his head again. His big eyes were black and white, clear and innocent. Nanqiao could not refuse.


    But thinking that his aunt might still be looking for him, Nanqiao squatted down and looked at him, "wait, you''re not good, aunt will worry about you."


    Looking at the serious face of Nanqiao, the little guy lowered his head and twisted his fingers.


    Nanqiao realized that his tone was a little heavy, and he was inexplicably remorseful.


    What the hell! Why does she have this strange psychology towards Rong Zhiyi and Ying muyao''s son! When her son died, Rong Zhiyi''s two children were born prematurely.


    God is really unfair!


    South Bridge put away full of self mockery, looking at the little guy''s face, but how also fierce not up, inexplicable, she put a soft voice: "aunt and you where separated?"


    "I don''t know," he said in a childish voice


    "How long have you been standing here?"


    "I don''t know."


    South Bridge


    Nanqiao was quite helpless. Looking back, he said to Gu Liusha and Tang Jin, "let''s help my younger brother find his aunt first."


    They nodded, "OK."


    Nanqiao stands up and plans to go to the broadcasting room of the supermarket to ask the staff to help find the little guy''s aunt.


    Just got up, the little guy grabbed her hand, shriveled mouth way: "wait, don''t go, want to find dad."


    Nanqiao frowned, "no..."


    Before he finished speaking, the little guy''s tears rolled down from his big eyes. Nanqiao felt that his brain was going to explode for a moment, and he had no reason to panic.


    The next second, Nanqiao felt countless lines of sight, looking to this side, her whole person is not good.


    The little guy cried and said: "wait, I want my father, I want my father..."


    Nanqiao see his tears more flow more fierce, quickly squat down began to coax, "good good, don''t look for aunt to look for father."


    She reluctantly took out her mobile phone and turned to the familiar number that had been covered with dust for a long time. She didn''t know if the number still existed. She hadn''t dialed it for three years.


    Nanqiao takes a deep breath and presses the dial.


    "Hello." Men familiar with the low voice, Nanqiao blood with the coagulation moment.


    She had a dry throat and pursed the corners of her lips before she said, "where are you?"


    There seems to be a little bit of noise over there. I don''t know where it is. He said, "in social intercourse, what are you doing?"


    Nanqiao said in a low voice: "I met your son in the supermarket. A man said he wanted to find you. You come to pick him up."


    "I can''t leave. You take it first. I''ll come to you when I''m scattered." The man dropped the word and hung up.


    Nanqiao heard a series of busy sounds, and she was stunned


    Let her take care of the children? Ying muyao, are you fuckin ''wrong!


    Nanqiao is about to blow up. He called again. It just rang, and then - Hello, the number you dialed is on the line.


    South Bridge


    Yes, hang up her phone, he is not afraid of her leaving his son here?!


    South Bridge chest is about to burn up, gas of stare big eyes, low Mou see a little guy, she found that she really won''t put so small just left here.


    So Nanqiao took three children to go shopping.


    At the end of the shelf, Ying muyao leaned against her, holding her mobile phone in her hand, watching the woman walk away, her eyes astringed, and she crossed a clean line.

 Chapter 881

    When Nanqiao left the supermarket, he always felt that something was wrong. Why did this little guy stay with his aunt, and his aunt didn''t look for him when he was lost? Why did she stay in the supermarket for nearly half an hour without hearing the radio.


    Suddenly, what flashed through her mind, and her face suddenly changed. Just now, how could the noisy environment on the other side of Ying muyao''s phone be so similar to the supermarket?!


    The anger of being calculated made her eyes burn. She breathed heavily, took out her mobile phone, dialed Ying muyao, and was hung up just as before.


    Nanqiao takes three small ones in one hand and sends a text message to Ying muyao with a mobile phone in one hand


    Don''t think I didn''t know you were in the supermarket! Ying muyao, you are boring! You''re so poor that you can''t afford a nanny?! Is Ying''s not bankrupt! If you don''t have money, do you want me to reward you! You are a motherfucker!!!!


    Nanqiao pressed the keyboard heavily, holding the mobile phone too tightly, blood gathered at the fingertips, red pulp and white nails.


    Press send, Nanqiao clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes glared with anger.


    The three children join hands like sugar gourds in a string. They look at Gu Liusha and Tang Jin and smile at them, revealing a neat row of small teeth.


    Gu Liusha also laughed, and he took the initiative to talk to him, "brother, where does your father live?"


    "Live in a big house." And so on, the voice is immature and pure.


    Gu Liusha said, "where is the big house?"


    "I don''t know. My father usually picks me up."


    Tang Jin rolled his eyes, "why don''t you know anything? What do you know? "


    Wait a face innocent, small voice way: "don''t know, my father didn''t tell me, next time I ask father and then tell elder brother elder sister."


    "All right." Gu Liusha said, and then he said something else, said he watched cartoons, said what he liked to eat.


    Nanqiao looks at the happy picture of the three children, closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, and recites "not angry" in his heart.


    A minute later, the mobile phone hummed and the South Bridge looked down.


    [the poor can''t afford it. Are you interested in supporting our father and son


    All of a sudden, South Bridge angry, angry keyboard - roll roll!!! Get out of here!


    Ying muyao is sitting in the car, looking at the woman who is not far away, laughing and replying slowly.


    [it''s really something. I happen to see you. You can help me to bring along for a while. All the TV series roles that Ying recently invested in will be given to your studio]


    When Nanqiao saw the news, his face turned white. What did he regard her as? Humiliate her with this?


    Ask her to help take care of her son, and then give her resources as a reward? Ying muyao, you are really going to stab me in the heart of Nanqiao.


    Nanqiao stares at the message for five seconds, sneers, why don''t you give me the resources for nothing, she replies - I''ll wait for your contract.


    After sending the message, Nanqiao put away the mobile phone, found the car key from the bag, opened the door, and took the three little ones in.


    Gu Liuxing rushed to the dining place directly after shooting the advertisement. When he opened the door of the box, he saw three children sitting there in rows, with a box of Wangzai milk in front of everyone.


    Gu Liuxing is stunned. Tang Jin doesn''t care. How can this bun be here?


    "Coming." Nanqiao looked back at her lovelessly.


    Gu Liuxing walked in convulsively and asked, "isn''t this the son of Ying muyao? Why are you here? "


    South Bridge tired way: "don''t ask, the heart is very tired, eat first."

 Chapter 882

    Gu Liuxing takes a look at the little boy. Leng buting looks at the innocent water eyes. Gu Liuxing subconsciously shows a gentle smile to the child.


    And so on also smile, polite way: "aunt good."


    "Hello." Gu Liuxing said softly.


    When the children were present, Gu Liuxing couldn''t say anything more. After a meal, Gu Liuxing took Gu Liusha and Tang Jin away, and then said to Nanqiao, "I''ll call you in the evening."


    Nanqiao nodded.


    South Bridge with and so on back to their own place, the little guy looked at the strange place, eyes full of curiosity.


    Enter the password to open the door, Nanqiao took him in, thought of Gu Liusha lived here before the small slippers, she took out to change for, and so on, "Auntie''s home on this pair of shoes, and so on, first gather to live to wear it."


    And so on, nodded cleverly, put his little feet into the slippers, and said with a smile, "I like it very much."


    Nanqiao shakes his eyes with his smile, rubs his head, leads him in, turns on the TV for him, and asks him what he wants to see.


    "I see what sister Liusha said about Conan."


    "Good," Nanqiao helped him find out, and then said, "Auntie, go to make a phone call. Will you sit here first and watch it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Nanqiao touched his head, stood up and went to the balcony, opened the door of the balcony, she looked back and saw the little guy sitting on the sofa watching TV, then turned to go out.


    The cold wind is bleak on the balcony, and several green plants are rustling. Nanqiao stands in front of the railing and picks up his mobile phone to call Ying muyao.


    This time, Ying muyao got through quickly. Nanqiao took the lead in speaking, with a cold voice. "When will you come to pick up the child?"


    "About eleven." The man''s voice is low.


    Nanqiao pursed the corners of her lips. The cold wind made her brain very clear. She said faintly, "I know."


    Then she hung up the phone, put her hands on the railing, looked at the dark night sky, and breathed deeply. A white mist in the cold air slowly dispersed.


    I really doubt whether I''m mentally retarded. It''s all like this, and I still have a little pitiful and hateful hope in my heart.


    She slowly clenched her hands. Her nails sank into her palm. Nanqiao, he''s married and has children. You have to realize that.


    Do you want to be a junior?! Are you going to destroy the child''s family? Let him lose his mother? No, you can''t!


    You and Ying muyao must not be like this!


    Downstairs, Ying muyao ''.


    The other hand holding the mobile phone, stick in the ear, as if don''t know the phone has hung up.


    Suddenly, a radian of self mockery appeared on his lips. Ying muyao, you are a scum! Relying on her love for you, you stand in the same place and let her wait endlessly. She is tired of waiting and has to leave. You come to tease her again and make both of them suffer so much.


    But if he doesn''t, what else can he do? After he finally solved all the problems, he came to find her, only to find that she had married and had children, and was standing beside other men?


    No, even if he was mean and selfish, he would never want to see it.


    He can''t stand it. He''ll go crazy!


    This time, he really won''t let her wait too long. Four years is enough for him to plan a future for them.

 Chapter 883

    Nanqiao stayed on the balcony for a long time, until her fingertips turned blue with cold, her blood stagnated, and her impulses disappeared. Then she went in.


    It was very hot in the room. As soon as I went in, the hot air met her and covered her face with a thin layer of water mist.


    The little guy is still watching TV attentively, with two big eyes blinking, and a cute little body.


    But Nanqiao is very dazzling. She drops her eyelids, pours a glass of water for her child, then sits on the sofa on the other side, takes out her mobile phone and brushes it boring.


    The scandal of its male artists has been dealt with, and now the number one on the hot search list is my husband or my husband.


    Nanqiao smiles, and suddenly feels that the girls who pursue stars are also very interesting. It''s so simple whether they are happy or sad.


    Time drips by. At about 10 o''clock, the little guy seems to be unable to sit down. He pulls a small pillow and holds it in his arms. Then he throws off his slippers and leans cross legged on the sofa. He continues to look, but his eyes are obviously dozing off.


    After a while, he turned to look at the South Bridge, Du mouth childish said: "bridge, and so on, want to sleep."


    Nanqiao stood up, sat down next to him and asked softly, "do you want to sleep in your aunt''s room or wait here for your father to pick you up?"


    "Sleeping in the room, dad said sleeping on the sofa would make you sick." The little guy said with a serious face.


    Nanqiao laughed, touched his soft face and said, "OK, then aunt will take you to the room to sleep."


    "Good."


    Nanqiao picked him up, went to the room where Gu Liusha had lived before, and then put him on the bed to help him cover the quilt.


    "Qiaoqiao, do your own business. You can sleep alone." The little guy is holding the quilt and whispering.


    When Nanqiao heard his clever words, he felt strange and sour. The child was too good.


    She laughed and touched his little head. "Go to sleep. Auntie will do her own business when she sees you fall asleep."


    Little guy a Leng, stupidly looked at her for a few seconds, and then closed his eyes.


    Nanqiao Yuguang saw the fairy tale on the bedside table and asked, "do you want to listen to the story? Auntie read it to you


    The little guy seemed to want to open his eyes, but his long eyelashes trembled and closed tightly. He muttered, "wait, I''m asleep. I''m already asleep. I don''t want to read it. I''m going to do my own business."


    South Bridge Mou Guang dunzhi, immediately lose a smile again, get up to turn off the light, then walked out.


    Gently with the door, Nanqiao pick eyebrows, some doubts, the child seems to be particularly good, not pestering people, and very dependent on Ying muyao, hardly mention Rong Zhiyi.


    What''s more strange is that Ying muyao actually takes the child to the supermarket. A group president takes the child to the supermarket. He thinks it strange.


    And since Rong Zhiyi got married to Ying muyao, she''s no longer in charge of her children. How can she need Ying muyao to take care of her children?


    Nanqiao couldn''t figure it out. He went to the sofa and turned off the TV. Then he reclined on the sofa to watch the play.


    Just opened the food software, Gu Liuxing''s phone jumped out, Nanqiao connected, low voice: "Liuxing, it''s me."


    Gu Liuxing finally drove Fu Yanchen to his study, and immediately called Nanqiao. When he heard her deliberately lowering voice, his eyebrows moved, "what are you doing? So low? "


    Nanqiao looked at the closed bedroom door, but said: "the child is asleep."

 Chapter 884

    Gu Liuxing''s brow suddenly frowned tightly. He hated the iron and said: "what are you doing? Take Rong Zhiyi''s children home? How are you doing? "


    Nanqiao was silent, not to mention Gu Liuxing. She wanted to slap her face, but when she saw the child''s face, she really couldn''t black her face at all, and her voice was so soft that she felt terrible.


    She sighed: "don''t scold me. I''m disappointed in myself now."


    "Disappointed? I''m desperate for you, Nanqiao. You have to remember that Ying muyao and Rong Zhiyi are really married. Do you understand? " Gu Liuxing gritted his teeth.


    She and Fu Yanchen make so, Fu Yanchen has not married at least, no matter how they entangle endlessly, that is their two things.


    Nanqiao is different. Rong Zhiyi and Ying muyao are real couples! Two people and children! If Nanqiao dares to insert it, it will be worse than yanmenzhao at that time.


    Yes, they are married. The real couple protected by the law, Nanqiao''s face turns pale and his lips are tightly pursed. He says, "I know what you want to say and I won''t think about what you shouldn''t do."


    Her low voice came into Gu Liuxing''s ears, and Gu Liuxing was a little worried.


    She is witnessing the process of Nanqiao and yingmuyao together. She knows that Nanqiao is really planted on yingmuyao, but now she and yingmuyao must not be involved. She is afraid that Nanqiao will be injured again.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Liuxing frowned and comforted him in a soft voice: "Qiao Qiao, don''t be silly."


    Nanqiao pulled his lips and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I still have this principle."


    She couldn''t hurt her parents for Ying muyao.


    If her entanglement with Ying muyao is exploded by Rong Zhiyi, she doesn''t care. Her parents can''t worry about her any more.


    "If only you could think that." Gu Liuxing breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, by the way, I bought you a few boxes of snacks, which are all your favorite. Don''t be sad. No matter what, you still have me."


    Nanqiao nose a sour smile out of a voice, "well, I hang up, you have a rest early, or your family that will be angry with me."


    "He dares!" Gu Liuxing''s voice suddenly raised. The next second, the situation there suddenly changed, "what are you doing, Fu Yanchen! You give me my cell phone back! I''m calling


    "I''m sorry, she''s a little disobedient tonight. I''m laughing." Fu Yanchen''s voice rang out. He looked at Gu Liuxing, who was subdued and pressed on the bed by him, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    South Bridge


    She silently hung up the phone, and then put down the phone, looking at the mobile phone screen, she laughed, really happy for Ryukyu star, hard work.


    As for her, she was still in the circle of Ying muyao, and she was beaten black and blue by headless flies.


    Perhaps really should put down the obsession, she can''t be like this all her life, Nanqiao tired cover face lying on the sofa.


    I don''t know how long after that, the doorbell suddenly rings, Nanqiao''s eyelashes tremble. I sit up and look at the door, then put on my shoes to open the door.


    When she opened the door, Ying muyao''s tall body stood at the door. The fingertips of Nanqiao suddenly trembled. She held the palm of her hand and said to him, "the child is sleeping in it. You can take him away directly."


    With that, Nanqiao turned to walk towards the bedroom.


    Ying muyao walks in and looks at the simple two bedroom apartment where she has lived for three or four years. The style is graceful and the wallpaper is warm. His eyes are deep.


    This moment, he can deceive himself, he has been in her world.

 Chapter 885

    They went to the door of the bedroom where the little guy was sleeping. Nanqiao pressed the door handle with his hand. Suddenly, his arm was pulled hard. As soon as he turned, he was pressed against the wall.


    His hand was over her shoulder, trapping her firmly between the wall and him.


    It''s dangerous to be familiar with the masculinity.


    Nanqiao frowned and looked up at him, "what do you want to do? Ying muyao, I beg you. Can you let me go? "


    "No He looked down at her and spat a word out of his thin lips.


    Nanqiao clenched his teeth and laughed angrily: "am I so charming? You like me so much? Then why didn''t you choose me? You love Ying more, don''t you? What else do you want me to do? Or do you think of me now? You... "


    The lips were suddenly blocked, the lips and teeth were opened, and the man''s kisses were all over the place, suffocating madly.


    Nanqiao eyebrows suddenly tightened, her hand against the man''s chest, exhausted all the strength to push, without the slightest effect.


    South Bridge Mou bottom a Li, the tooth closes, fiercely bite his lips, bloody smell immediately diffuse to taste bud.


    Ying Mu Yao hissed, released her lip, wiped her thumb on her lower lip, and his finger pulp was immediately dyed red with blood. His eyes were slightly astringent, looking at Nanqiao, "satisfied? If you bite me, you can kill me


    Nanqiao heart trembled, clenched clothes, straight into his eyes, asked: "Ying muyao, what do you think of me?"


    Men''s eyes slightly stagnated, the voice of South Bridge continued to ring.


    "The little three who can be raised outside at any time? A mistress in bed? Or a slut who takes advantage and doesn''t need to be responsible? "


    Ying Mu Yao''s face suddenly became overcast, his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "do you have to describe yourself as so unbearable?"


    Nanqiao dropped her eyelids and laughed for a long time. She pushed yingmuyao away with great force, her eyes narrowed, and said in a very light and numbing voice: "then tell me, what am I like? Ying muyao, you have a wife, but you treat me like this. Tell me, what kind of woman am I? "


    Ying Mu Yao pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "You can''t tell, can you?" Nanqiao sneered, "I''ve sacrificed enough for you, so don''t drag me into the abyss. Don''t you know what kind of person your wife is? If you push her, I''m finished, and so are my parents. Do you understand? "


    Ying Mu Yao looks at her without expression, thin lips move, but he can''t say a word.


    Nanqiao sneered at the corners of his lips, took a trembling breath, turned to open the bedroom door and walked in.


    Should wood Yao speechless of keep up with, then don''t need what she say, he then walk to bedside and so on embrace.


    The little guy opened his eyes vaguely, saw Ying muyao, and laughed happily, "Dad."


    "Dad''s here." Ying muyao touched his head, "let''s go home."


    Wait a moment to nod, head a twist to see South Bridge, childish voice way: "bridge bridge bridge, I come to see you to play another day, I go home, you go to sleep quickly."


    Nanqiao reluctantly gave him a smile, "Auntie knows."


    Ying Mu Yao''s lips were tight, and she didn''t even dare to look at Nanqiao''s face. She left her apartment with her child in her arms.


    In the elevator, Ying muyao asked his son, "are you happy today?"


    "Happy." And so on, Du mouth said: "there are brothers and sisters."


    "Do you like to stay with Qiao Qiao?" Ying muyao helped his son put on a cotton padded hat and pressed it with his big palm.


    Wait and say with a smile: "like, Qiaoqiao, wait and see."


    Ying Mu Yao''s face softened slightly.

 Chapter 886

    Father and son back to the villa, villa light bright, into the hall, Rong Zhiyi sitting on the sofa, hear the movement, look over.


    Rong Zhiyi looked at his son who was shrinking in Ying muyao''s arms. Liu Mei frowned, "how can you take him with you wherever you go? You don''t have to worry about everything. Besides, the occasions you go to are not suitable for him. "


    Should wood Yao light way: "low voice point, he fell asleep."


    Let Zhiyi listen and be quiet.


    Ying muyao takes his son upstairs, goes to his bedroom, puts him on the bed and covers the quilt. Ying muyao kisses him on the forehead and leaves lightly.


    Rong Zhiyi stood on the corridor with her arms in her arms. Her face was slightly cold and said, "you''re really too eccentric. You don''t ask about Chengcheng''s affairs, but you''ll do everything yourself. You don''t forget to take him to work."


    Ying Mu Yao glanced at her, "I don''t want to argue with you today."


    Leaving the words, he went straight to the study. Rong Zhiyi''s eyes immediately became angry and called out: "Ying muyao!"


    The man stopped and said, "is there anything else?"


    Rong Zhiyi took a deep breath and controlled his language way: "I specially waited for you. It was wrong for me to give medicine to Nanqiao that day. I won''t do this kind of thing in the future. Would you stop sleeping in the study?"


    Ying Mu Yao gave a short laugh and said, "Rong Zhiyi, you are addicted to playing with drugs. Tell me how many times you have tried to give me medicine since we got married? I promise you that I will never see Nanqiao again. I haven''t gone to see her for three years. As for you, when I heard that I met her in the police station, I began to try every means to destroy her. Can I believe you? "


    Rong Zhiyi clenched her fists and fingernails into her palm. She bit her lips and whispered: "my husband and I have been married for nearly four years, and they haven''t touched me. Shouldn''t I do something? You said I drugged Nanqiao, but in the end you slept with her. My husband slept with other women, and I have to pay for his aftercare. Have you ever thought about me? "


    "I thought that when you hit Nanqiao with your car and warned me that you would die if I didn''t marry you, you were ready for this between us." There is no temperature in Ying muyao''s voice.


    Rong Zhiyi''s face turned white and said in a trembling voice, "do you know?"


    "I know a lot more. Do you want me to tell you one by one?" Ying muyao said: "for example, when my father had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital, who poked the news to the media."


    Let Zhi meaning suddenly lose blood color, a face pale matchless, "when did you know?"


    "It''s early." Ying muyao said faintly: "find a good balance between us, maybe you can maintain the marriage for a long time."


    He dropped his words and walked into the study.


    The door closed in front of Rong Zhi''s spaghetti. The next second, she laughed desolately.


    Balance point? The balance between them is that he won''t touch her, she can''t move Nanqiao, she can''t interfere in his affairs.


    Is this the marriage she calculated by thousands of ways? cease to exist except in name.


    Should Mu Yao back to the study will give a series of numbers dial the phone in the past, after connecting, he said in a deep voice: "as soon as possible, get all the evidence after leaving Rong."


    "Yes." A male voice said, "Mr. Ying, they are planning to launder money with Mr. Ying recently. Be careful."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Ying muyao will throw the mobile phone on the table, he opened the password drawer, inside an open cashmere box, silver ring quietly standing in the center, the light is a little dim.


    A ring that has been dusty for four years.

 Chapter 887

    Four years ago, on the day of Nanqiao''s induced labor and discharge, Ying muyao arrived at the hospital with a cheap silver ring in the middle of the empty bed.


    Ying muyao''s eyes fell on it, motionless and stiff, and then he sat on the bed. He looked at the ground, his eyes were numbly open. Suddenly, he gave out a short smile, and glanced at the ring on the bed. His eyes were dim.


    He can allow her to stay away from him for a while, but it won''t be long.


    -


    At this moment, Ying muyao looks at the cashmere box in the drawer and takes it out. He rubs it gently with his hand. The slightly dim silver ring is reflected in his deep eyes. Then he takes the ring out and puts it on his little finger and turns it slowly.


    Gradually, the ring has temperature, seems to be bright, should wood Yao Yang Yang lips, and put it away.


    Four years, he is relying on this thing, step by step to support now,.


    Nanqiao, do you know that not everyone can be responsible if they want to be responsible? For me, the word "responsible" is not responsibility, but "I love you".


    If I love you, I can''t put you in danger.


    Your life and safety are more important than my life.


    We will be together. In Ying muyao''s life, there is only one person in his heart who is willing to fight for her, endure for her, plan for her and do everything for her. That person is Nanqiao.


    ******


    After Ying muyao left, Nanqiao stood by the window, pressed the lighter, and the flames leaped. Her expressionless face followed, bright or dark.


    Eight years of obsession, she has been waiting for him to do so, in the absence of any response, now think about it, really silly, but what can be done, if you can easily drive him out of the heart, it is not obsession.


    She mocked herself, but what if she didn''t give up?


    Nanqiao''s eyes are slightly red. Some people have the ability to cling to her heart. If they want to drive him away, their heart will die.


    So I waited like a fool.


    Gu Liuxing is right. She shouldn''t be stupid, but there are thousands of kinds of love. She is the one who has to be him.


    Persistent, lonely, blindly waiting, looking for sporadic hope in despair.


    How I want to say to him smartly, without you, my Nanqiao is still thriving, but she can''t


    Snap on the lighter in hand, Nanqiao turns around and goes to the tea table to put it down, pours himself a glass of water, finds sleeping pills from the drawer, swallows one, and then goes back to the room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Nanqiao''s door was suddenly pushed open, and Nanma''s voice sounded.


    "Look what you''ve made of your nest! Clothes littering, 27 years old, I have to come to clean up for you every week, are you my daughter? I gave you the wrong sex? "


    Nanma''s nagging voice spread throughout every corner of the room, and the sound of tidying up things also rang out one after another.


    Nanqiao murmured, "Mom, I finally have time to sleep. Please let me sleep a little more, mom!"


    Nanma glared at her, "isn''t it easy? Who told you to be a workaholic? Look at you. You have a house and a car. It''s so beautiful, but what''s the use? Not even a boyfriend! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time I give you a blind date, I don''t know what to do. This time, my relatives say that you drive Maserati to come for an interview, and then cheat others. They all have boyfriends. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t think I don''t know it''s fake. How much did you buy it on Taobao?"

 Chapter 888

    Mom knows that Taobao can rent a boyfriend! The old people nowadays are really amazing


    No, that''s not the point. She didn''t rent a boyfriend! Liang Pei just gave her a hand. What a boyfriend!


    Nanqiao sat up straight from the bed and looked at Nanma, who was busy helping her clean up the room. She frowned and said, "Mom, what''s that called Zhou who still provoked you? holy crap Is he a man?! I haven''t had a problem with him yet! "


    "Shut up Nanma smashes Nanqiao''s clothes on the bed and stares at her.


    South bridge neck a shrink, quiet as a chicken.


    Nanma poked her head and said angrily, "you are 27 years old. Do you want me and your father to wait until their hair turns white to get married? You really want to piss me off! In order to screw up the blind date, you should do this for me! If you don''t want to go on a blind date, just say it! Do I have to worry about you every day? "


    "..." did you really worry about that week? Nanqiao frowned and said angrily, "it''s not mom. I didn''t rent my boyfriend on Taobao. My boyfriend that week was my colleague. I just can''t stand the man''s attitude towards me. You don''t know how much he went too far. He asked me to stay at home and take care of my family after I got married. I don''t have any unreasonable demands, You say I''m a self-motivated person. How can it be like this? You and my dad didn''t raise me to be his servant, right


    Nanma smell speech, frown, suspicious looking at her: "the first time you meet, he said these to you?"


    Nanqiao nodded solemnly, "Mom, I know that you and dad care about my life, but we can''t make do with anything."


    Nanma looked at her, lost in thought.


    Although she has thought that her daughter once had such a thing, and she can''t ask too much of her husband, it''s not worth it if her daughter will be looked down upon when she married. It''s better to be alone. If she really can''t, it''s OK to adopt a child


    Nanma suddenly thought of the "colleague". Her eyes suddenly brightened, she sat beside Nanqiao and asked, "I ask you, your colleague..."


    "Ma!" Nanqiao abruptly interrupted her, wrung her eyebrows and said seriously, "my colleague is just a little help. I can''t do it with him. Don''t think about those who don''t have it."


    With that, Nanqiao jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    When Nanma heard this, she was not happy. She followed her with her clothes in her arms and hummed, "what do I think? I don''t have any of these. I''m not for you. You can''t let me save snacks!"


    Nanqiao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "OK, mom, I know. I will try to find a boyfriend as soon as possible to let you rest assured, OK?" Then she put the toothbrush in her mouth.


    Nanma was stunned. This year, she really pushed her daughter a little hard, but she never responded to her like this. If she had a blind date, she would go. She never said anything, but she used many ways to make the blind date leave a bad impression on her and give up.


    It was the first time she said to her, "try to find a boyfriend as soon as possible.".


    Nanma thought about it and carefully asked, "put it down?"


    At that time, her daughter was seriously injured. She worked hard for a period of time to keep her spirits from sinking. She kept away from mentioning Ying muyao. Obviously, she hasn''t put it down yet. Now that she says this, she should put it down

 Chapter 889

    Nanqiao''s brushing action stopped, then he pulled his lips and said: "Mom, what do you say? You don''t think I didn''t get married because of Ying muyao, do you? No, I just think I''m young. You see, now I''m 27 years old and I''m in love. I''m 28 years old and I get married and have children. It''s not very good. "


    Nanma stares at her face, not letting go of the slightest emotion fluctuation in her eyes. Nanqiao looks at her calmly.


    A few seconds later, Nanma snorted and laughed, "you are cheating yourself. Can I not understand my daughter? Lying in front of me? "


    South Bridge


    Yes, you''re mom. You''re right about everything.


    Nanma crammed her clothes into the washing machine, then walked out of the bathroom, stopped at the door and looked back at her. "It''s new year''s day now. I hope the new year''s gift you gave me this year can satisfy me. It''s better to have one more person in our family."


    Nanqiao silently lowers her head. Where can she find a man to satisfy her in the remaining month?


    After Nanma helped her to clean up the house, she took her to the shopping mall and bought a lot of things. Nanqiao took Nanma home and drove to the studio.


    The contract that Mu Yao promised has already been sent over. She selected several suitable artists and gave them the script.


    "This is my chance to give you a test. The studio is very fair. Whoever has the ability will get more resources. Your performance this time will determine how much resources I will invest in you. I''ll weigh it up." South Bridge no expression road.


    Several artists nodded solemnly and said in one voice: "sister Qiao, we understand."


    Nanqiao nodded, glanced past them, and then walked out of the practice room.


    After a few days, Nanqiao sent several artists to the crew to meet with the director, and then began to cooperate with the publicity of the crew of "Qing Cheng Di Huang".


    In the blink of an eye, a week has passed.


    On that day, as soon as Nanqiao entered the studio, she heard people from the public relations group gathered in a group to discuss something. She frowned and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    The group leader Yiyi held his mobile phone to Nanqiao and said excitedly: "sister Qiao, something happened. That Rong family was suddenly found out to be a money laundering company and was also reported to smuggle drugs. My mother, this horse riding is so powerful that it''s blown up on the Internet."


    This era of big data is really terrible. News spreads all over the country every second when an accident happens. Now many people are very careful about what they do, for fear that they will be photographed and posted on Weibo, and then they will get angry


    As soon as Rong''s business is exposed, the stocks will plunge to the lowest level in a parabola, which will be too late for public relations.


    South Bridge smell speech, Mou light slightly a stagnant, draw Yi Yi''s mobile phone, looking at the screen to browse the news.


    #Rong''s money laundering and drug smuggling


    The most popular topic, countless marketing number forwarding, eating melon crowd in an uproar, the following comment is a mess.


    Some of them yelled at him on the spot. It''s disgusting that Rong didn''t want to face. His conscience was eaten by the dog. This kind of enterprise is still in the top 500. Some of them were so surprised that they could only shiver when they couldn''t speak. Some of them were unbelievable and unimaginable


    Nanqiao was also a little confused and asked, "when did it happen?"


    Yiyi replied: "in the early hours of last night, there was a wave of complete fire on the Internet, and today the major newspapers have been published. It is estimated that no one will not know the news."


    Nanqiao light scan eyes, "Oh" sound, and then said: "Ying and Rong are inseparable, you go to see Ying''s investment that drama will not have any impact."

 Chapter 890

    Yiyi then remembered that Rong and Ying were married. When Rong had an accident, Ying must have been more or less implicated. It can''t affect them.


    Yiyi responds and goes to communicate with the crew.


    Nanqiao went back to his office, put down his bag, and then slowly sat down on the chair, staring at the computer screen on the desk.


    After a long time, she blinked her eyes, the divergent light gradually gathered.


    She turns on the computer and taps her fingers on the keyboard to search for news about Rong and Ying.


    All the accusations and abuse were directed at Rong. Although Ying was also affected, Ying''s public relations stopped in time, and even actively cooperated with the prosecutor''s investigation.


    Seeing that Ying was not affected much, Nanqiao was inexplicably relieved.


    ******


    Let''s go home.


    Rong Zhi was sitting on the sofa with an ugly face, and her mother was holding a little boy. The whole living room was very quiet, and the servants were silent one by one.


    Rong''s father was taken away by the police early yesterday morning. Now, both Rong''s family and Rong''s family are in a mess.


    Let mother wipe tears, choked: "Xiaoyi, you must save your father."


    Rong Zhiyi closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm down, "Mom, how can I save you? How big is this? Can I cover the sky with one hand? What can I do if I can''t press this down? "


    Let mother full face despair, "that how to do? Watching your father die? Since you can help Ying find a scapegoat before, can''t you help your father solve it in this way? "


    "Ma! Can you stop talking! " Rong Zhiyi''s face suddenly changed, "Rong''s is different from Ying''s!"


    "Why not?" Rong''s mother put down the little boy and stood up abruptly. "You''ve been sitting here ever since you knew about it. Have you ever tried to find a relationship with your father?"


    Rong Zhiyi''s words lingered on her lips. For a while, she didn''t know how to tell Rong''s mother. She pursed her lips and finally didn''t say anything. She just stood up and said, "I''ll take Chengcheng back first. You can stay at home. You don''t have to worry about my father. I''ll try to do it."


    Then she looked at the little boy, "Chengcheng, say goodbye to grandma, we''re going home."


    The little boy said, "goodbye, grandma. Chengcheng will come to see you next time."


    Rong''s mother didn''t even look at her and her son. She just wiped her tears.


    Rong Zhiyi clenched her hand and led the little boy away.


    Back to her and Ying muyao''s villa, Rong Zhiyi saw Ying muyao holding and so on as soon as she entered the door. She frowned and asked, "where are you going to take and so on?"


    Should wood Yao looking at the front, light way: "he has a little fever, I take him to the hospital for examination."


    "I''ll go with you." Rong Zhiyi gives Cheng Cheng to the maid, and then reaches for her hand.


    Ying Mu Yao walked straight ahead, his low voice was cold and tepid, "no, I''ll take him. I''ll be in charge of myself and others if I don''t handle my own affairs well."


    Cheng Cheng raised his eyes to see this scene, then lowered his head and stood quietly with his hands tightly twisted together.


    Rong Zhiyi pursed her lips, thinking of Rong''s current situation, she didn''t make a sound after all.


    Ying muyao''s car left the villa. Chengcheng pulled his mother''s hand and said in a childish voice, "Mom, why does Dad only like my brother and don''t like me?"


    Every year Chengcheng has to ask this question several times. Rong Zhiyi doesn''t feel used to it. She just feels more and more distressed.

 Chapter 891

    She squatted down, rubbed the little guy''s head and said with a smile, "dad doesn''t like you. You see, every time Dad buys something for his brother, he will give it to you. Dad loves Chengcheng, too. But mom often takes care of Chengcheng, so dad takes care of his brother."


    The light in the little guy''s eyes clearly didn''t trust him, but he said "Oh" cleverly.


    Rong Zhiyi''s heart is sour, and her eyes are slightly red. She hugs him, taps him on his back, and says in a soft voice, "mom is going to work, you stay at home, mom will come back in the evening."


    Cheng Cheng nodded, "OK."


    Rong Zhi intends to kiss him on the face, give the child to the maid, and then rush to the Rong family.


    As soon as she arrived at the company, her father''s secretary hurried up to her and said, "Miss, Xing Zhou has resigned."


    As Rong''s chief financial officer, Xing Zhou resigned at this juncture, which almost instantly reminds people of the fact that Rong was Yin.


    It''s not been a year or two since Rong''s secret business. This time, the account is suddenly exposed. It seems that he has been betrayed by an insider, but Xing Zhou resigns at this time


    Rong Zhiyi''s face was gloomy and said, "go and check Xing Zhou for me. I want to know everything about him."


    "Yes." The Secretary answered in a deep voice.


    Entering the office, Rong Zhiyi starts to see the news on the Internet, and her eyes are cold.


    On the Internet, Rong was scolded miserably, and even made up a big play¡ª¡ª


    [dating back to eight years ago, Rong Zhiyi liked Ying muyao, and Ying muyao spent a lot of time with her. Her girlfriend always had a two month cycle, which was quite principled. But when she was with Nanqiao, she was deeply in love. They scattered dog food at school every day.


    Then the chairman of Ying''s company had an accident, and Ying muyao carried Ying''s banner. Then there was a scandal in Nanqiao, followed by the incident of poisoned milk powder. Ying muyao and Nanqiao completely broke up. Nanqiao disappeared in the broker circle. Ying muyao and Rong Zhiyi got married, and Gu Liuxing came back. Nanqiao returned to the entertainment circle.


    I suddenly found out that Ying was really unlucky at that time. They caught up with everything. Now Rong was smuggling drugs. Could it be that the heroin milk powder was made with Rong in order to force marriage? After all, Ying muyao married with Rong in order to save Ying


    The above is pure brain tonic, do not spray, thank you]


    Naobu should be a student of Jingcheng University. That''s why I learned about Ying muyao and Nanqiao.


    Rong Zhiyi read this, the expression is no ups and downs, but see the following reply, face suddenly changed.


    Reply from netizens¡ª¡ª


    [it''s quite reasonable for you to say that. If the truth is true, it would be terrible. In those years, dozens of babies died, and Rong was the murderer!]


    [brother, I''ve been convinced by you that Nanqiao is really a real Cinderella. I just don''t know if there''s a chance to turn the tables. Is it necessary to be so cruel to allow a bitch


    [Rong Zhiyi is now out of the entertainment industry, but he will receive a lot of positive energy advertisements. Now, with such a show, I can see that there is a real, good and beautiful image of cunts in the cinema. It''s like eating Shi!]


    Since ancient times, we have commented on talents and waited for the truth to be revealed


    [people in the country are more efficient and faster. This wave involves a lot of people! Murder, slander, money laundering, drug smuggling, my mother, that''s how rich families play???]


    [women are terrible. They kill humanity by all means for love]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 892

    Rong Zhiyi looks at this long comment and nearly 100000 replies below. Her beautiful eyes are staring fiercely, and her chest fluctuates violently.


    She suddenly stood up and waved the computer to the ground, making a huge noise. The screen fell apart and her whole body was in a mess.


    Rong Zhiyi pinches the table and her fingertips are about to break. She bites her teeth and says in a vicious voice: "Cinderella?! I''m the one who had an engagement with Ying muyao since I was a child. How can a junior in Nanqiao make a comeback?! What''s wrong with taking back what''s my own? "


    Even if she and Ying muyao die, she won''t divorce. Nanqiao won''t turn over in her life!


    ******


    hospital.


    Ying muyao sat by the bed, looking at the sleeping little guy lying on the bed, touched his head, and watched him for a while. The man helped the little guy cover the quilt, and then sat down on the sofa to deal with the work.


    Time goes by.


    When Ying Mu Yao finished replying to the email, he closed the computer and turned his head to see the little guy lying on the bed, his big black and white eyes open quietly and cleverly.


    Ying Mu Yao smiles at him. The little guy grins, showing a row of small teeth. Then he puts down the computer, gets up and walks to the little guy.


    He touched the little guy''s head, has cooled down, his eyes relaxed a little, soft voice way: "where else uncomfortable? Tell Dad where it''s uncomfortable. "


    Wait, shake your head. "No, wait, it''s OK, Dad. Don''t worry."


    His little hand held Ying muyao''s finger, and his voice was tender.


    Should Mu Yao "Er" sound, way: "Daddy flushes some milk for you?"


    "Well, wait a minute." The little guy said with a smile.


    Ying muyao looks at his familiar mouth, shakes his eyes slightly, touches his little face, and gets up to wash the milk powder.


    And so on, looking at the father standing next to the water dispenser, he sat up carefully with one hand on the bed and said, "Dad, can you let Qiaoqiao accompany me?"


    Should Mu Yao action a stagnation, turned to look at the little guy way: "bridge to work, don''t disturb her."


    The little guy immediately bowed his head in disappointment and said unhappily, "OK, then come back with me next time when she has a holiday."


    When Mu Yao didn''t respond, he gave him the milk powder, and then showed him an animation on his iPad, sitting beside him and accompanying him.


    After a while, a small head came up on his chest. Ying Mu Yao lowered his head and saw the little guy fell asleep biting the bottle. He was very lovely.


    Ying Mu Yao involuntarily hooked his lips, then gently took off his milk bottle and put it on the bed cabinet. He supported his shoulder and put him on the bed to let him sleep well.


    The mobile phone suddenly hummed up. Ying muyao felt out the mobile phone and looked at it. It was Rong Zhiyi''s phone. His lips were tight. He took a look at the little guy lying on the bed and finally went out to answer the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Rong Zhiyi''s voice rang out first, calm to the extreme, "Xing Zhou is your man."


    Ying Mu Yao was stunned for a second when he heard the question.


    The next moment, the evil spirit of the lips, it seems that she has checked Xing Zhou, but he did not want to hide Xing Zhou''s identity, she can find so fast, has greatly reduced the time of his plan.


    He thought it would take a few days for Rong Zhiyi to discover Xing Zhou''s suspicions. It seems that his so-called "wife" is not simple either. Xing Zhou resigned in the morning and investigated him in the afternoon.

 Chapter 893

    Ying muyao leaned lazily against the wall and said, "what else?"


    also? He admitted it.


    Rong Zhiyi laughed at himself, "Ying muyao, I really didn''t see it. How long did it take you to hold Rong''s lethal position in your own hands?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, Rong Zhiyi said to himself, "Oh, four years. Not long after we got married, Xing Zhou took up the job. A talented man accepted our olive branch and tried his best to make accounts for Rong for three years. Then he won my father''s trust. This year, he came into contact with more business behind Rong''s back."


    "Ying muyao, you are calculating the Rong family!" Rong Zhiyi is forced out of her teeth word by word.


    Ying Mu Yao sent out a short low smile, the narrow Phoenix eyes slightly astringent, indifferent way: "calculate Rong Shi? No, if you don''t count on me, I don''t care about your mess. What I''m doing now is tit for tat. "


    On the phone, the woman''s breathing suddenly increased. She seemed to be trying to bear it. After a few seconds, she said, "which hospital are you in? I''ll come to you and we''ll talk. "


    "See you at the villa in the evening. I hope you are really ready to talk to me." Drop words, should wood Yao then hang up the telephone directly.


    After returning to the ward, Ying muyao woke up the little guy and said softly, "wait a minute, dad has something to do. Would you call Qiaoqiao and ask her to pick you up?"


    And so on, the confused big eyes lit up, nodded with a smile, "Mm-hmm."


    Ying Mu Yao laughs, rubs his little head, and then gives him another mobile phone.


    Yiyi calls Yingshi to make sure that their play won''t be affected. Then she tells Nanqiao. Nanqiao is completely relieved that Yingshi won''t have anything to do. She settles down and starts to work.


    After ordering takeout at noon and eating in the office, Nanqiao began to select advertising endorsements for other artists.


    Busy, time flies, assistant to send afternoon tea, Nanqiao just come back, while holding a mobile phone to watch entertainment news while leisurely drinking coffee.


    The call interface suddenly jumps out. Nanqiao takes a close look. It''s a strange mobile phone number. She hesitates for a moment, and finally gets through.


    Just as the mobile phone moved to my ear, a tender voice came out, "Qiao Qiao, I''m waiting."


    South Bridge


    Wait and continue to say: "Qiao Qiao, can you come to the hospital to meet me? My father said he would pick me up, but he hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid of waiting alone in the hospital. "


    Nanqiao smell speech, brow immediately tighten, "you a person in the hospital?"


    The little guy wronged "Er" sound, and then expected to ask: "Qiao Qiao, do you come to pick me up?"


    Nanqiao pursed her lips and asked, "did you call dad?"


    The little guy whispered: "yes, my father told me to wait for him, but he hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid to wait..."


    Nanqiao heart up a nameless fire, she deep out of breath, soft voice said: "aunt first call your father, you don''t worry, obediently stay in the ward, don''t run."


    "Good." The little guy is very clever.


    When the phone was hung up, he handed his mobile phone to Ying muyao, "Dad, Qiaoqiao said to call you."


    Just as the voice fell, Ying muyao''s private mobile phone rang. He touched his son''s head and connected the phone.


    "What are you doing, Ying muyao? You put your three-year-old in the hospital alone? What''s your problem? Do you know how dangerous this is? " Nanqiao scolded him first.

 Chapter 894

    Should wood Yao Mou bottom surface smile, slowly said: "I don''t know, can have what matter, he is not without a person in the hospital."


    "You''ve been a bad father for eight years at the stall!" Nanqiao angrily rebuked, "you go to the hospital to pick up the children right now. It''s important for you to work with your own son?"


    "I don''t think my father failed. My son loves me." Ying muyao said faintly, "but if you care so much about my son, you can pick him up. I guess I won''t have time until after ten o''clock."


    South Bridge


    She looked at her eye watch. It''s only three o''clock, and there are nearly six hours left! Just leave the child alone in the hospital?!


    She really doesn''t doubt that Ying muyao will wait for him in the hospital for a day. The child is so good that it''s frightening


    No, it seems that only when I treat her, I''ll act as a coquettish, cry, get angry and act as a pity


    What evil has she done to be treated like this by Rong Zhiyi and Ying muyao''s son?!


    "Well, I''m still busy. I won''t tell you." Ying muyao said.


    The next second, the phone rang busy, was hung up!


    Nanqiao''s eyes are full of anger. Before she breaks out, she calls again and says, "when are you coming, Qiaoqiao? Wait, I''m so hungry... "


    Pitiful tone, Nanqiao completely out of temper, only full of anxiety, she even busy way: "which hospital are you in? My aunt will come to you right away. "


    "I''m in the third hospital in Beijing."


    "Well, you wait. Auntie will come right away."


    Nanqiao hung up the phone, packed up things, and the assistant explained, then rushed to the hospital.


    ******


    hospital.


    Ying muyao stood behind the safe passage door, looking through the glass on the door and looking at the woman who was about to run. His eyes were filled with a smile. A few seconds later, the smile turned sour and eroded his heart.


    Ying Mu Yao slowly turned around and leaned against the door, his head tilted against the door, his eyes dim.


    Nanqiao, are you stupid? How can you refuse me?


    Nanqiao slammed open the door and rushed into the ward. Then he saw a little one sitting on the bed. His usually pink cheek was slightly white at the moment.


    Be sick?


    When the little guy saw Nanqiao, he grinned and cried sweetly, "you are coming, Qiao Qiao."


    Nanqiao smiles, walks up to him and asks, "how can I be in the hospital? Sick? "


    The little guy bowed his head with some guilt and said in a small voice, "I didn''t listen to my father''s words. I ate ice cream secretly, and then I got sick. Don''t tell my father, OK?"


    With that, his big black and white eyes were staring at the South Bridge without blinking, and the heart of the south bridge was about to melt.


    She rubbed the little guy''s head and said, "Auntie won''t tell Dad, but you can''t steal any more."


    "Yes, yes." The little guy nodded heavily and giggled.


    Nanqiao took a look at the small schoolbag on one side, and then said, "Auntie, will you take you back to Auntie''s home?"


    "Good." The tender voice is full of warmth.


    Nanqiao took his small schoolbag, took his hand and left the hospital with him.


    Back home, Nanqiao opened the door, put on his slippers first, and then said, "wait, you go first, Auntie will come after you change your shoes."


    The little guy nodded and saw the bag in her hand. Then he picked it up and said, "wait for me to put it down."


    Nanqiao said with a smile, "that''s good."


    The little guy turned red and ran away.

 Chapter 895

    Nanqiao saw that his body was wobbling and his heart was also wobbling. He quickly told him, "be careful if you fall down."


    The little fellow walked steadily at once.


    Nanqiao can''t help laughing. It''s so cute. A steamed bun is obedient and clever.


    Nanqiao asked while changing shoes: "wait, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    The little guy thought of his father''s words and said with a smile: "wait a minute, I want to drink rice porridge."


    Dad said that Qiaoqiao can only make rice porridge, not too difficult to make rice.


    South Bridge smell speech in the heart a sigh of relief, fortunately is simple, otherwise she can''t do, she said: "good, aunt immediately do for you."


    When he turned on the TV, Nanqiao went into the kitchen and began to wash the rice cooker.


    The water tank is put into the electric cooker and heated. Nanqiao turns around and turns over the vegetables in the refrigerator. When he sees the vegetables and shrimps, he takes them out and minces them.


    When the water boils, Nanqiao pours in the rice. When the rice is almost cooked, she pours in the vegetables and shrimps.


    After the completion of the project, Nanqiao went out of the kitchen to see the little guy. He sat watching TV as she did before entering the kitchen, without blinking.


    Nanqiao lost her smile and suddenly thought of her child. She subconsciously touched her stomach and her eyes were slightly sour.


    At this time, the door suddenly drops a sound, someone opened the door with a password, the next second, Nanma appeared behind the door with big bags and small bags.


    Nanqiao quickly put her mind away and took a look at it. She was reminded that if her mother knew that she was taking care of Ying muyao''s son, she would have to scold her to death


    But at the moment, it''s obviously too late.


    When I heard the sound of the door opening, I looked at the door. Nanma stood at the door, and the first thing she saw was the position of the sofa


    Nanma looked and so on, frowning slightly, Nanqiao heart immediately a Deng.


    "Whose child?" Nanma looked at her and asked.


    Nanma''s eyes are very sharp, as if already see through all, Nanqiao dare not lie, also dare not tell the truth, can only keep silent.


    Nanma''s eyes swept lightly, and she fell on the little guy. She changed her shoes in the porch without expression. Then she came in and put the vegetables, meat and fruit on the tea table and sat beside the little guy.


    South Bridge


    Nanma showed a kind smile and said softly, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    The little guy politely said, "my name is wait."


    Nanma smiles and asks, "how can you be with aunt Qiao?"


    "My father wants to work, please take care of aunt Qiao and so on." The little guy looked at Nanma timidly.


    "What''s your father''s name?"


    Nanqiao''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "Mom!"


    Nanma glared at her, Nanqiao counseled, and knew that Nanma might have guessed it, so she looked dead.


    Forget it. It''s already like this. If you are scolded, you should be scolded.


    Wait for doubt to see Nanqiao and Nanma, and then said in a childish voice: "my father''s name is Ying muyao."


    South Bridge


    Nanma closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She seemed to be calm for a while before she opened her eyes. She smiles and patted her shoulder. "Wait, what do you want to eat? Grandma will make it for you."


    South Bridge


    Mom, what are you talking about? Grandma? You must be kidding, aren''t you, grandma!!???


    Nanqiao asked: "Mom, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Nanma glared at her again, more ruthless than the last time, "shut up, go to the kitchen to see your porridge, don''t cook it!"


    South Bridge

 Chapter 896

    Nanma continued to kindly ask the little guy, "wait, tell Grandma what you want to eat. Grandma will do whatever aunt Qiao can''t do."


    The little guy tangled for a while, and then whispered, "wait, I want to eat sweet and sour spareribs."


    Nanma said, "OK, grandma will do it for you now."


    Nanma stood up and seemed a little excited. She carried things to the kitchen and went to the door. She turned to Nanqiao and said coldly, "come in and help."


    "Good." Nanqiao answered, and then said to the little guy, "I watch TV by myself. My aunt and... Grandma will make dinner soon."


    When Nanqiao came into the kitchen, she heard Nanma say, "go and wash the spareribs with water. Wash them clean."


    "Good."


    Nanma opened the cover of the rice cooker, and a mist rushed up. Nanma fanned it with her hand and asked, "when did you cook your porridge?"


    "Just now, when you came in, I just put green vegetables and shrimps in."


    Nanma nodded, her eyes flashed slightly, and said, "wait, it''s very similar to when you were a child. If you want your child to stay with yingmuyao, you should tell me and your father that there''s no need to hide it from us."


    Nanqiao was stunned, then frowned, "Mom, what are you talking about? Wait. Like me? I want my children to stay with Ying muyao? What is it all about? "


    She had fantasized that her son was still alive, but it was impossible.


    Nanma glanced at her coolly, "do you want to continue with me? Wait, isn''t it the son of you and Ying muyao? At that time, you told us that the child was exiled, but it has been seven months. Premature babies can survive, let alone induced labor. You want the child to follow Ying muyao. There is no need to cheat us. "


    Wait, is that her and Ying muyao''s son? How does her mother know that? Wait, it''s Rong Zhiyi''s son, OK?! Her child in those years was really lost. She was born dead. She saw it with her own eyes at that time.


    But why does her mother say wait, it looks like her when she was a child?


    Nanqiao is in a mess.


    Nanma didn''t look as if she was cheating herself. Her face changed slightly. She said suspiciously, "wait, it''s really not you and Ying muyao''s son?"


    Nanqiao took a deep breath, pinched his eyebrows, and said wearily, "Mom, wait. It''s the children of Ying muyao and miss Rong. It''s really not mine. Ying muyao has something to do. Let me take care of it. It''s really not mine."


    Nanma frowned and said to her solemnly, "Qiaoqiao, wait a minute. It''s really like you when you were a child, especially your eyes. I don''t know what''s going on, but I think you''d better check it. I''m afraid Ying muyao even cheated you."


    Nanqiao''s face turned white and looked at Nanma dully, "Mom, do you have any pictures of me when I was a child? Can I have a look? "


    "It''s all at home. If you want to see me go back and find it for you."


    "No Nanqiao suddenly took Nanma''s hand excitedly, "I want to see it now, Ma, I want to see it now."


    Say, South Bridge eye socket more and more red, tears quickly gather in the eye socket, silent turbulent outflow.


    Is her son still alive? Could it be a wait? is that true?


    Nanma''s heart aches, but she''s also a little uneasy. What if she doesn''t? Doesn''t it give her hope and disappoint her?


    Nanqiao saw Nanma''s scruples, wiped away her tears, and said, "Mom, since I doubt it, I must find out!"


    Nanma pursed her lips, thought about it and said: "Qiao Qiao, I won''t miss the photos. Even if you look at them, you will feel like it. I think if you really doubt it, it''s better to be a DNA."


    Nanqiao eyes a bright, right, do a DNA, this is the most accurate.


    "Good." Nanqiao said again: "I''ll get the hair of wait. We''ll do DNA tomorrow."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy Christmas Eve, today''s ninth night, momeda. Thank you for watching the babies here spend Christmas Eve with pumpkin. Pumpkin is going to write a new article

 Chapter 897

    ******


    Another villa.


    Study.


    Rong Zhiyi sits opposite Ying muyao, looks at him, bites his teeth, and takes the lead in saying, "you did Rong''s business."


    Ying muyao''s evil spirit stirred up one side of his lips and said slowly: "I did it, Rong Zhiyi. What I should do for muyao, I always dare to do it and dare to recognize it."


    Rongzhiyi eyes suddenly scarlet, word by word way: "Yingshi accident is Rongshi help you! This is revenge for kindness


    "Revenge for kindness?" Ying Mu Yao sneered, "what did you do to our Ying family? Rong Zhiyi, you have a strong ability to confuse black and white. "


    Rong Zhiyi''s eyes flashed with a guilty heart, "you don''t want to listen to people on the Internet to sow discord."


    "In that case, there is no need to talk about it. Rong Zhiyi, I said, it''s better for me to see sincerity. If you are wasting my time, you might as well find a way to save Rong. It''s hard for a 60 year old man to live in prison. "


    Should wood Yao finish saying, stand up to want to walk toward the study outside.


    "Do you really want to be so heartless?" Rong Zhiyi looked at him with red eyes. "Anyway, I also gave birth to two sons for you. You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. You let my father go. I made Ying''s heroin in those years. I just want to be with you. As you can see in the end, Ying''s benefits are far more than the blows he suffered."


    Should Mu Yao step a meal, partial Mou sees to her, "do you think this matter I should thank you?"? Oh, I can''t understand the brain of a man like you. "


    With a sneer, he went on.


    "I know what you want." Rong Zhiyi stares at him tightly with her side. Her eyes are cruel. "You want to divorce me, I tell you it''s impossible! I''ll be your wife when I die! If you dare to be with Nanqiao, she is the third party! "


    She also has the agreement she signed at that time. Ying muyao dares to divorce her. All the children belong to her and her shares are hers. Four years ago, she was able to let him compromise for Ying''s sake. Four years later, she is still able to!


    Ying muyao stood at the door of his study. When he heard this, he lowered his eyes and laughed, "OK, I don''t care if you take it. How long can I wait to see if it''s your father who lived long or I who lived long. How many years should I be sentenced for money laundering and drug smuggling?"


    "Ying muyao!" Rong Zhiyi screamed angrily: "are you not afraid that I will let Nanqiao bury my father?"


    The man''s dark eyes swept a killing intention, suddenly turned around, his broken hair slightly swayed in front of his forehead, and his face was cold.


    Rong Zhiyi''s twisted expression solidified for a moment. In the blink of an eye, the man suddenly strode in front of her. The next second, he held Rong Zhiyi''s neck and approached her with his face. He said: "you dare to move the South Bridge. I will bury your parents and your son with her! Rong Zhiyi, you have self-knowledge. Four years ago, I couldn''t fight you. I admit defeat. In order to keep Ying family and Nanjia, I marry you. Four years later, I am not the original yingmuyao! Try to touch my bottom line again! "


    Rong Zhiyi is about to be picked up by him. For a moment, she can feel that Ying muyao really wants to kill her.


    She looked at him in disbelief, her eyelashes trembling, and she labored out a sentence from her throat: "you are crazy! That''s your son, too! "


    How can he say such words? Doesn''t he love to wait? Can he do anything for Nanqiao?!

 Chapter 898

    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes flashed for a moment and said in a cold voice: "divorce, I''ll save your father''s life. Rong has no ability to do anything, right? Give me a call after you think about it."


    Should wood Yao draw back hand, allow Zhi meaning immediately take off force of fall to the ground, he low Mou Li eye she, cold face turn to leave.


    Open the door, Chengcheng stands in front of the door, looks up at Ying muyao, who is covered with haze. He retreats in fear and shouts timidly: "Dad..."


    Ying Mu Yao pursed his lips and looked at him as gently as possible. "What''s the matter?"


    Chengcheng twisted his hands and said in a low voice, "don''t quarrel with your mother."


    Should wood Yao slightly a Leng, immediately alienated said: "go to bed, tomorrow also want to go to school."


    Chengcheng sensitively aware of his dislike, lowered his head, obediently "Oh" sound, turned and walked to his room.


    Ying muyao looked at his small figure and pinched his eyebrows wearily. He really owed the child because he was born and lived in such an environment.


    He can see Chengcheng has been flattering him, careful, but he is really not up to him, because he is Rong Zhiyi''s son.


    In the study, Rong Zhiyi holds her hands on the ground and cuts her delicate nails into the carpet. Her beautiful face is pale and dull, with tears hanging on her face.


    How can she be reconciled to divorce! If you don''t divorce, what will dad do?


    Rong Zhiyi sobs. For the first time, she questions whether it is worth standing beside Ying muyao by all means.


    Leaving the villa, Ying muyao drove to the residential area where Nanqiao lived. It was already eleven o''clock.


    Nanqiao is sitting on the sofa in the hall. Nanma has gone back. The apartment is empty and quiet. She looks down at the little guy who is sleeping in her arms. She thinks all about it. Is it her child?


    If so, why did Ying muyao do that? Cheat her into taking the baby and keeping it with him?


    Why?


    The doorbell rings suddenly, and Nanqiao''s eyelashes tremble. He looks back at the door.


    And so on seems to have been woken up, small hand virtual holding rubbed eyes, childish asked: "bridge, is not Dad to pick up and so on?"


    South Bridge droops Mou, soft voice way: "aunt goes to have a look."


    Wait a moment to nod, obediently from her arms up, muddled sitting on the sofa, confused.


    Nanqiao rubbed his head and got up to open the door.


    Holding the handle of the door, Nanqiao pursed his lips and opened the door. His eyes were opposite to his black eyes, as if his soul would be sucked in.


    She could almost hear her heart beating faster and couldn''t help asking him if he was her son. But looking at his eyes at the moment, her words seemed to stick to her mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    "So what are you looking at me for?" Should wood Yao lips Cape stir up a touch of evil radian, arm put on the doorframe, ruffian gas of slant stand, "miss me?"


    South Bridge


    "Dad." All of a sudden, he ran out from behind the South Bridge and hugged Ying muyao''s leg.


    Ying muyao bent down to pick up his son, and then familiar, dignified into, while walking to touch his forehead, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Wait, darling shook his head, "no, wait, take medicine."


    Ying Mu Yao laughed at the words, looked back at the south bridge still clubbing at the door, and said in a low voice, "are you going to be the door god standing there?"


    Nanqiao looked at him, her lips moved, her fists clenched and loosened. She repeated several times. It seemed that she had the strength to speak and spoke slowly, "Ying muyao... I......"


    After only four words, Nanqiao seems to have been drained.


    Ying muyao frowned, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 899

    Nanqiao lips tight, and he looked at each other for a while, and finally just shook his head, "nothing, you take him back to rest."


    Should Mu Yao eyebrow tip pick pick, the light of the eye bottom inquiry flash away.


    There''s something wrong with Nanqiao tonight. She has something to say to herself.


    Nanqiao dropped his eyes and staggered his vision. He sat down in front of the sofa, picked up the bag and handed it to him, saying, "goodbye."


    Ying muyao looked at her straight, took the bag over, ran into her fingertips, and Nanqiao took back his hand without any trace.


    Ying muyao''s eyelashes trembled slightly and said in a low voice, "goodbye."


    Seeing off Ying muyao, Nanqiao lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She looked at the soft black short hair in the bag and her chest was beating violently.


    ******


    Xile bar.


    Rong Zhiyi sits on the sofa, holding a wine bottle and pouring tears into his throat. Tears flow out of the corner of his eyes and disappear in his hair.


    With a bang, she knocked the empty wine bottle on the table, bowed and her eyes were red.


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes are full of heartache, holding her wrist, voice forbearance advised: "Zhi Yi, don''t drink."


    Rong Zhiyi self mockingly pulled lips, "Jiang Cheng, I now look is not particularly sad."


    Jiang Cheng''s jaw is tight, and he wants to scold her to wake her up. Don''t waste it on Ying muyao. But he knows that as long as he says this, she can leave immediately. What she wants is not a person who can wake her up, but a person who can accompany her and comfort her.


    Jiang Cheng said in a dumb voice: "no, don''t worry. Uncle Rong, I''ll find a way to help him. Don''t worry."


    Rong Zhiyi sniffed, fidgeted with her hair and said, "thank you. Jiang Cheng, it''s good to have you. "


    Jiang Cheng said with a bitter smile: "I will always be with you."


    Rong Zhiyi''s eyes pass the light of guilt, and then he grabs a bottle of wine and pours it down his throat.


    ******


    The next day.


    Nanqiao calls Gu Liuxing and asks her to accompany her to the hospital. Taking advantage of Fu Yanchen''s relationship, she urgently deals with the paternity test.


    Nanqiao insisted on waiting for the result in the hospital, and Gu Liuxing accompanied her.


    After digesting the story of Nanqiao and yingmuyao, Gu Liuxing blinked his eyes and felt that the two men were really on the way.


    In fact, she whispered in Gu Liuxing, her face sank and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I..." Nanqiao lowered her eyes, holding her own clothes, "I don''t know..."


    Her son did not die, Rong Zhiyi twins only one, the truth has been clearly placed in front of her.


    The baby body that Ying muyao showed her at that time should be Rong Zhiyi''s child, which was used by Ying muyao to exchange with others.


    In order to save Ying Shi, he did not hesitate to separate her from her son and replace Rong Zhiyi''s son with her son.


    Don''t you want to make Rong Zhiyi sad? What about her? Where did he put her?


    Is she so indifferent to him? Is that such a joke that she has been waiting for him all these years?


    Now there''s something wrong with Rong''s, so he''s looking for her again? Get close to her with wait, want to make up with her?


    Ying muyao, why do you do what you want? I can only be the passive one forever?! Is my south bridge that cheap? What do you do when you call?


    Nanqiao wiped his face and felt as if he had been ravaged by a big hand. It was painful to breathe.

 Chapter 900

    Gu Liuxing looked at the pale South Bridge, bit his teeth, stood up and strode toward the door. The sound of high-heeled shoes came into Nanqiao''s ears. She looked up and saw Gu Liuxing''s fierce back. With a thump in her heart, she rushed to chase her.


    "Liuxing!" Nanqiao shouts anxiously.


    Gu Liuxing took a big step, went to the elevator, pressed the door, and strode in.


    South Bridge to catch up with the front, the elevator door has been slowly closed, the last look is Gu Liuxing cold face.


    "Gu Liuxing!" Nanqiao stamped her feet and clenched her fists. Yu Guang saw the emergency exit, and she ran there.


    Running out of the hospital building, Nanqiao only had time to see the tail of Gu Liuxing''s car. She suddenly clenched her lip and quickly stopped a taxi to tell the driver to follow Gu Liuxing''s car.


    Gu Liuxing gets in the car and calls Chu Yi. Chu Yi is quite puzzled when she receives her call. When her mobile phone is moved to her ear, Gu Liuxing''s cold voice comes: "where is Ying muyao now?"


    Chu Yi frowns. What does Gu Liuxing do with Ying muyao? What happened to Nanqiao? Thinking of this, he was a little worried. Nanqiao was the lifeblood of yingmuyao. He must not have an accident.


    He hastily said: "it should be in the company. Recently, he is planning to buy Rong''s, which is very busy."


    "I''m not interested in knowing what he''s doing." Drop words, Gu Liuxing PA hang up the phone, hard step on the accelerator, sports car bang out a line.


    Nanqiao taxi was immediately thrown out of a distance, she flustered: "master, please don''t lose it."


    The driver laughed and sped up. He said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, you won''t lose it."


    The security guard in front of Ying''s building saw a delicate and tall woman coming towards this side and subconsciously went down to stop people.


    Close, security to see Gu Liuxing that face, completely dull, lying trough, Gu goddess! Why are you here?


    Gu Liuxing''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be stained with frost. He said with no expression: "where is Ying muyao?"


    Security Leng Leng said: "should always be at the top."


    Gu Liuxing bypasses the security guard and strides inside. When the security guard comes back to his senses, Gu Liuxing has already entered the elevator. The security guard''s face changes greatly and starts running.


    After arriving at the top floor, Gu Liuxing glanced at the dimly lit office area of the Secretary, then walked straight to the president''s office with a tight face.


    With a bang, the door of the office is pushed open. Ying muyao, who is sitting at his desk to process the documents, is surprised. He raises his head and Gu Liuxing comes over like a ghost.


    Ying muyao frowned, "you --"


    Voice did not fall, a heavy slap in the office suddenly sounded.


    Ying muyao felt that half of his face was going to be numb. How could this woman have so much strength? His face suddenly became ugly. "Gu Liuxing, what are you doing?"


    Gu Liuxing snorted and laughed, "beat slag man!"


    With that, she raised her other hand and was about to open her bow. Ying muyao pursed her lips and caught her wrist. Gu Liuxing looked at him with disdain and raised her foot to kick Ying muyao''s stomach.


    Ying muyao has no defense against her, but he doesn''t want Gu Liuxing to be trained. Suddenly, he kicks over, and his abdomen spasms and staggers backward.


    These high heels are really


    Ying Mu Yao pressed his stomach and raised his eyes to see Gu Liuxing forced him again. He scolded and hurriedly avoided her. "Gu Liuxing, you''re sick, aren''t you? Come here to fight with me?"


    If really on, he may not be Gu Liuxing''s opponent, but this woman behind Fu Yanchen he is really not provoking, not to mention she is a good friend of Nanqiao.

 Chapter 901

    In the office of Ying''s president, Gu Liuxing slowly pushes forward towards Ying muyao step by step, and the man''s face is ugly.


    Gu Liuxing''s voice was extremely cold. "Wait a minute. He''s the son of Nanqiao."


    A word falls, Ying Mu Yao''s body shape suddenly stops in the same place, stares at her straightly, frowns and says in a deep voice, "she also knows?"


    She means south bridge.


    Gu Liuxing sarcastically raised his lips, held his arms, and his eyes were as cold as frost. "Ying muyao, you can do it. It''s a good move to cheat the world and cross the sea. Do you like Rong Zhiyi? I''m afraid she can''t accept the death of the child, so I use the South Bridge instead? You are so cruel. "


    Should wood Yao smell speech, eyebrow wrinkle deeper, like Rong Zhiyi? So you changed the kids at Nanqiao?


    So does Nanqiao? Is he so untrustworthy in her heart? If so, what''s the point of doing so much for four years? Now that Rong''s family is nearly bankrupt, and he frequently approaches her during this period of time, does she think that he started looking for her because of Rong''s failure?


    He is such a person in her eyes?!


    Gu Liuxing stared at his face and saw that he looked like he was maliciously suspected and slandered. He sneered: "what? Feel wronged? Ying muyao, do you think you have the ability to carry everything? As long as Nanqiao is waiting for you, you don''t have to do anything? "


    She Gu Liuxing hates to do those things that look too much and tear off the unfeeling disguise under the name of "protect you for you and don''t want to make you sad", but she finds that the following things make her sad even more.


    As everyone knows, when he did these "good deeds", she had been deeply hurt.


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t understand her.


    Gu Liuxing did not explain, went to the sofa and sat down. Ying Mu Yao Feng''s eyes narrowed. I don''t know how the woman who was about to catch fire suddenly became quiet.


    Both of them were silent for a while, and then Gu Liuxing raised his eyes, "if it''s not that the identity of waiting is suddenly found, do you plan to hide it from her all your life?"


    Ying Mu Yao sneered: "do you think I will be with Rong Zhi for a lifetime?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Liuxing''s face was full of disdain: "you want to save Ying Shi, it''s OK, but people can''t be too greedy, not only Ying Shi, but also son."


    "I''m greedy? Oh, Gu Liuxing, I know you are not afraid of anything with Fu Yanchen''s support, but it''s really not your turn to tell me about me and Nanqiao. It''s originally Laozi''s stuff. Why should I say Laozi is greedy?! Ying''s is mine. Nanqiao and I were getting married at that time! These are mine! Now I can take all this back with my ability. How greedy the hell Ying muyao stares at her with black eyes.


    "Are you expressing that you have to marry Rong Zhiyi?" Gu Liuxing said faintly: "do you know how Nanqiao came when you had to do these things? You''re working for the future you can see. Where''s Nanqiao? What can she see? What she sees is that you and Rong Zhiyi love each other as the outside world says! Then you asked her to wait for you when she saw this, right


    Ying Mu Yao''s face turned white suddenly, and his fist was clenched at the same time. He said in a trembling voice: "I thought she believed me."


    "Believe it? What did you do or what did you say? Make her believe you. " Gu Liuxing looked at him like a joke. "I remember when you woke up from a car accident, Rong and Ying told the world that the two families were married. I didn''t miss anything in this process. So you think Nanqiao had to believe you when hearing this. I believe you will divorce Rong Zhiyi?"

 Chapter 902

    Gu Liuxing''s words are like a knife cutting his worst side.


    She was right. Why did he ask for Nanqiao and let her sacrifice so much for him? But four years have passed. They have come to this point and will be together soon.


    Four years ago, if it wasn''t for nothing, no one could understand it. What he did was so secret that people couldn''t see through. What he let Nanqiao see was the love between him and Rong Zhiyi.


    But now Rong''s big tree has been completely pulled down by him. There are some problems that can be seen clearly without thinking about it.


    Yes, he conceals his identity, but have they ever thought about what would happen if Rong Zhiyi knew that Nanqiao''s child was still alive?


    He still remembers dozens of babies lying there motionless, because Rong Zhiyi''s heroin milk powder was cold from head to foot.


    He has no choice. If he wants to keep two people, he has to separate them.


    It took him four years to infiltrate Rong''s family, get their criminal evidence, and want to be together with Nanqiao. At this stage, the exposure of his identity disrupted his plan.


    Ying Mu Yao suddenly laughed, "Gu Liuxing, you know a fart! Do you know Rong Zhiyi? Do you know Rong Zhiyi even wanted to kill Nanqiao in order to separate me from Nanqiao? Do you know that if I don''t keep Ying''s family, Nanqiao and I will be the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered? You don''t know anything, come here and question me? "


    Gu Liuxing''s face was slightly solidified, and she was about to say something. When her eyes inadvertently passed the door, she saw a piece of clothes exposed there. She was stunned.


    South Bridge outside?


    Ying Mu Yao''s gnashing of teeth voice continued: "Rong''s family is about to fall, I will use my actions to prove whether I am worth it or not, and she will believe me."


    Gu Liuxing''s appearance seems to stimulate Ying muyao. He pulls out his mobile phone from his desk and doesn''t know who to call. His voice is murky and says, "you can do it."


    And so on the identity has been known by Nanqiao, Rong Zhiyi also should soon receive the wind, must immediately start.


    There don''t know what to say, should Mu Yao face gloomy low roar, "waste what words, start now, those things are enough to let her turn over."


    After hanging up, Ying muyao stares at Gu Liuxing, "I owe Nanqiao an explanation, but I don''t owe you. Now you can go."


    Gu Liuxing said coldly: "if you don''t clean up the things behind you, don''t mess with the bridge."


    Leaving the words behind, she got up and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 903

    Through the imposing double doors, Gu Liuxing looks to one side. The South Bridge is standing against the wall, his face full of confusion, and he looks dull.


    Gu Liuxing didn''t speak. He went straight to the elevator. Nanqiao followed her in silence.


    Her mind is occupied by the pictures of Ying muyao''s car accident four years ago. Nanqiao''s lips are white. She really didn''t expect Rong Zhiyi to do such a thing


    So is this the reason why he has to marry Rong Zhiyi? At that time, she suspected that she had been involved in a car accident, but then she didn''t have a chance to see Ying muyao. The accident seemed to turn the page like this. The news was occupied by the wedding of Ying muyao and Rong Zhiyi.


    Everything seems to have changed since then.


    What about the son? Why did she keep it from her?


    Until I got on the bus, Nanqiao said: "Liuxing, do you think I should believe him?"


    Gu Liuxing started the car, looked at her askance and said: "since you asked this sentence, you already have the answer in your heart. If you want to fight for custody, please let me know and I''ll help you."


    Nanqiao fingertips slightly curled up, low voice: "well."


    ******


    Rong, it''s late at night.


    The top office is brightly lit, but it can''t hide the gloomy atmosphere inside.


    Rong Zhiyi is trying to figure out how to keep Rong''s foundation. At this time, the door of the office is suddenly pushed open. Rong Zhiyi frowns and raises her eyes. When she sees several men and women in police uniforms coming in, she suddenly nods in her heart.


    The leading male police officer said: "Miss Rong Zhiyi, it was you who planned to report the Yingshi heroin incident. Please come with us to cooperate with the investigation."


    Finally, he unfolded a piece of paper and raised it to Rong Zhi''s pasta. "This is the warrant of arrest."


    Rong Zhiyi''s pupils shrank suddenly, pursed her lips and said, "I want to see my lawyer."


    A female police officer sneered and said contemptuously, "OK, but you have to go back to the police station with us first."


    Said, female police officer went to Rong Zhi pasta, pulled out handcuffs from behind, quickly grasped her wrist, PATA, Rong Zhi Yi''s hand was severely handcuffed.


    Rong Zhiyi struggled with her two hands, and her face was extremely ugly for a moment. She said angrily, "what are you doing! I''m not a prisoner yet! You asked me to cooperate with the investigation! "


    Female police officer smile, "don''t waste time, let''s go, Miss Rong Zhiyi."


    Rong Zhiyi is forcibly taken away from Rong''s group building. As soon as it appears, the flash lights flash like crazy.


    It''s so late at night that so many reporters are here.


    "After Rong yinghou, is the report true? Rong laundered money and smuggled drugs. Even Ying''s crisis was done by Rong, right? "


    "Did miss Rong ever think that the victim was a baby when she used heroin! You are an ambassador of justice in the entertainment industry, but you do all kinds of bad things behind your back. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "With the lives of dozens of babies, what kind of punishment does Miss Rong think she should be punished to calm the public anger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Questions are coming one after another, and the microphone and camera almost stick to her face.


    Rong Zhiyi subconsciously raised her arm to block, just ask the police to take her to the car as soon as possible.


    Interrogation room.


    Rong Zhiyi looks at the evidence in front of her, including the source of drugs, the swap of milk powder, and the information of accounts. Her face turns pale.


    When the lawyer saw the evidence, he finally gave up "not guilty" and began to look for loopholes, which would better reduce the penalty.

 Chapter 904

    Rong''s father and Rong Zhiyi both go to prison, but other relatives of Rong''s family can''t separate and collapse. Ying muyao almost swallowed Rong''s family without much effort.


    Everything went so smoothly that if he didn''t think about what he had done in the past four years, he almost thought it was a very simple thing.


    And so on, I''ve been following Nanqiao these days. If Nanqiao was good to him just because of his inexplicable feelings, now that the truth is revealed, Nanqiao is eager to supply him with all the maternal love that he has missed in recent years and play around with him every day.


    But Nanqiao has never had any contact with yingmuyao. Anyway, Rong Zhiyi is still his wife, even if she is in prison.


    Nanma and Nanpa dote on the only grandson. They are afraid of melting in their mouth and falling in their hands.


    Nanqiao saw Nanpa and Nanma happy and said with a smile, "Mom, we have one more person in our family. Are you happy with this new year''s gift?"


    Nanma glared at her: "opportunism."


    What she said is not so much, but a person who can stand beside the girl and protect her.


    Nanqiao laughs, looking at the little guy who plays games with Nanpa. His eyes are gentle and full of smile.


    Visiting room.


    Rong Zhiyi is brought out by a policewoman in prison clothes. Ying muyao sits lazily on the other side of the glass and looks at her coldly.


    As soon as she sat down, Rong Zhiyi raised her eyes full of blood. She was horrified and horrified. She raised her lips and gave a strange smile: "Ying muyao, I''m really fooled by you in the palm of my hand. I''ve changed my son and Nanqiao''s son, and let that little bastard shake under my eyelids for more than three years. How can I not see it?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s thin lips lifted: "four years ago, Nanqiao and I were also fooled by you. You control everyone''s fate. I learned from you."


    Rong Zhiyi''s face is suddenly gloomy. Suddenly, he jumps on the glass like crazy and smashes it with his fist, "so you swallow Rong''s?! Ying muyao, I tried my best to help you do so many things and give you a baby. Are you doing this to me?! What''s so good about that bitch at Nanqiao! "


    The policewoman came and pressed her back to her chair, then said sharply, "be honest!"


    Rong Zhiyi struggled desperately. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, she suddenly calmed down. The next second, an enigmatic smile appeared on her lips. "The original agreement was that the shares must be given to me and your son, Ying muyao. When the identity of a small wild species was exposed, the shares would fall on my son. Half of Ying''s shares are still my son''s! Ying muyao, you don''t want to be with Nanqiao in your life. Now you must be more reluctant to be with Yingshi. If you dare to be with Nanqiao, Yingshi will not be with Yingshi at all! "


    "Do you really think Cheng Cheng is my son?" Ying muyao asked slowly.


    Rong Zhiyi heard the words, her eyelashes trembled violently, and her eyes couldn''t focus. His face became very fuzzy. She stammered: "what do you... Mean..."


    She only slept with Ying muyao, whose child is not his?!


    Should wood Yao changed a sitting posture, black eyes through the glass lock her eyes, "that night and you together, you really don''t know who?"


    Rong Zhiyi''s face suddenly turned white, "that night... It was you..."


    Should wood Yao evil Si of stir up a lip Cape, "know why I only take etc?"? Because only he is my son. As for who was that night, maybe Jiang Cheng can give you the answer. "

 Chapter 905

    Rong Zhiyi''s cheek twitches violently and clenches her fingernails to sink into her palm.


    Who was Jiang Cheng that night? How could it be Jiang Cheng?! That morning she got up and saw Ying muyao! Jiang Cheng betrayed her!!!


    Rong Zhiyi''s eyes are wide, and her blood is all over her eyes. She shakes her head and forces herself to wake up.


    Is Cheng Cheng the son of Jiang Cheng? She never slept with Ying muyao? It''s Jiang Cheng who sleeps her?! Ying muyao still married her. It took her four years to lead the wolf into the house, and then she watched the wolf devour Rong little by little


    He''s got nothing, and he''s calculated to be like this?!


    Ying muyao continued: "since you and my son don''t exist, the agreement can''t take effect. Rong Zhiyi, how about we make a deal?"


    His low voice calls back her mind. Rong Zhiyi''s eyes suddenly turn red and her body is stained. The child belongs to someone else. Rong''s family is gone and she has nothing!


    Rong Zhiyi''s face is twisted and ferocious. She stares at him fiercely, but the policewoman can hardly hold her down.


    The shrill voice of hoarseness rings out, take echo to hear a person scalp numb, "should wood Yao! You ruined me! You have to die! "


    The man stood still and looked at her indifferently: "divorce, I''ll save your father, and you''ll think about it."


    Leaving the words behind, the man got up, straightened his clothes and left with a steady pace.


    When Nanqiao received the call from Ying muyao, she was playing sandbags in the gym. She looked at the caller ID, hesitated for a while, and got through, "hello."


    "Where is it?"


    Nanqiao said, "in the gym."


    "I''ll be right there."


    At the end of the short conversation, Nanqiao just put down his mobile phone, a pendant on his leg, low eyes on a pair of big black and white eyes.


    Nanqiao gently smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiaoqiao, play with me." Baby, milk, milk.


    "Good." Nanqiao took him and continued to teach him, "be careful, don''t use too much force."


    Ying muyao arrives at the gym and lies on a big green ball. Nanqiao is playing with him. The smiles on his mother''s and son''s faces are very warm in the sun.


    I don''t know how long it took to stand in the same place. Ying Mu Yao stepped up to them. As soon as he noticed his father, he sat up from the ball and cried happily, "Dad."


    South Bridge Mou light a stagnation, turn to see should wood Yao one hand insert pocket toward them, two people''s eyes impartial on, South Bridge but in the next second quickly move away.


    After hearing those words at the door of the office that day, she was a little afraid to face Ying muyao, but she was also looking forward to his explanation.


    Ying muyao seems to keep a distance from her intentionally or unintentionally, which is very good.


    Should wood Yao hold up and so on, to South Bridge way: "go back, noon take you to have a meal."


    Nanqiao said: "no, my mother did it at noon. I don''t need to go out."


    Ying Mu Yao''s eyes darkened, and his lips slightly pursed a low "um" voice, "then I''ll send you back."


    "Won''t dad have dinner with us? Grandma''s cooking is delicious. " Wait a minute, childish voice asked.


    Ying muyao rubbed his little head, "dad still has a job. You eat with Qiaoqiao. If you miss Dad, call dad."


    Wait, shriveled mouth disappointed to say: "OK."


    Ying muyao took a look at Nanqiao and saw that she didn''t say anything. She couldn''t help laughing at herself and left with her.


    After the mother and son were sent downstairs, Ying muyao didn''t really get involved. He drove away, just like crossing half the capital just to see them.

 Chapter 906

    Two days later, Ying muyao received a call from Chengbei prison in the middle of the meeting.


    Rong Zhiyi agrees to divorce. It is said that when Rong''s mother takes Cheng Cheng to see Rong Zhiyi, she agrees.


    It is said that after Ying muyao left that day, Rong Zhiyi tried to commit suicide, but he was found in time and stopped.


    Later, she saw the cold killing intention in Chengcheng''s eyes, as if she wanted to strangle him and get rid of the stains in her life. But when Chengcheng called "Mom", her tears fell unconsciously and couldn''t stop.


    Although Rong Zhiyi''s case has not yet been tried, everyone knows that the death penalty is absolutely inevitable. Even Rong Zhiyi himself knows quite well that it''s worth it to exchange his life for Cheng Cheng and his father.


    When Ying muyao received the news, he didn''t have any ups and downs, but after the meeting, he personally went to Chengbei prison to get the divorce agreement.


    When he gets the kraft paper bag, Ying muyao gets on the car. He stares at the file bag for a long time. Then he opens the file bag around the rope of Kaifeng mouth and pulls out the divorce agreement. When he sees Rong Zhi''s intention to sign, his hand trembles.


    "Mr. Ying..." Zhong Yi said, "where are we going now?"


    Should wood Yao this just return to God, tone almost excited said: "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do a divorce."


    Zhong Yi pursed his lips and gently reminded him, "Mr. Ying, now the Civil Affairs Bureau should be off duty."


    Ying muyao


    He looked out of the window at the dark night, reluctantly pressed down the emotional heart, said: "to the South Bridge community."


    "All right." Zhong Yi starts the car and drives forward.


    When she arrived at the gate of Nanqiao community, she saw that Nanqiao was carrying something, like clothes. She went straight to a Maybach, then stopped, with a smile on her face. She didn''t know what to say to the owner of the car. Then she put out her hands in the window, the man''s hands.


    Zhong Yi subconsciously looks at Ying muyao''s face in the rearview mirror. The outline of the man is hidden in the dark. He doesn''t see it very clearly.


    But the cold air in the car was enough to predict his expression at this moment.


    Nanqiao and the owner of the car seemed to chat a few more words, then Nanqiao waved to the car, and the car drove away.


    Zhong Yi thinks that Ying muyao should get off the bus at this time, but he doesn''t think that Ying muyao is still. His Phoenix eyes are looking at the back of the South Bridge, and he doesn''t want to go down at all.


    Zhong Yi had to sit with him.


    Ten minutes later, Ying muyao said, "go back to the villa."


    Zhong Yi turns around and drives to the villa.


    Just entering the hall, Ying muyao''s eyes stagnated, looking at the two people sitting on the sofa, eyebrows moved.


    Jiang Cheng said, "let''s have custody of Cheng Cheng."


    Ying Mu Yao nodded, went to sit on the sofa, then took out a cigarette box, smoked one between his lips, picked his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Cheng.


    Jiang Cheng takes over, two people ignite respectively, for a time in the living room very quiet.


    Ying Mu Yao puffed out a cigarette ring and asked, "do you want to kill me?"


    Rong Zhiyi came to this step completely because of him.


    Jiang Cheng laughed at himself, "I thought about it before, but now I don''t want to. I went to see her that day. She said that I was disgusting and that I raped her. She would never forgive me in her life and let me die."


    Ying muyao


    "Fortunately, I still have a son. Chengcheng likes me very much. When he grows up, I''ll make up a story and fool him, and it will be over." Jiang Cheng''s tone was relaxed, but his eyes were deep.


    ******


    The next day, Ying muyao got up early in the morning and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce. He got the divorce certificate. He laughed like a mentally retarded man.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and called Nanqiao, "where are you?"


    Nanqiao said: "at the airport, what''s up?"


    Ying Mu Yao''s face suddenly changed, "what are you doing at the airport? Where are you going? How long will it take? When will you be back? "


    South Bridge inexplicably way: "to Los Angeles, Gu Liuxing film take location, to three days."


    Three days?! No, he can''t wait a moment!


    Ying muyao pulled Zhong Yi off the driver''s seat and said, "Nanqiao, don''t board. Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Zhong Yi looks at the car passing by in front of him with a confused face, and his mouth draws.


    Ying Mu Yao didn''t know how many red lights he had run, how fast he had driven his business car out of the sports car, and finally arrived at the airport half an hour later.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he ran into the airport hall, holding a small red book in one hand and a silver ring on his little finger. Now it seemed that he was about to find his master.


    Ying muyao looks for Nanqiao everywhere. There are so many people. How hard it is to find her


    Suddenly I saw a girl whose back was very similar to Nanqiao. When Mu Yao was happy, he rushed up and held the girl''s shoulder and turned the person around - a strange face.


    Should Mu Yao immediately apologize, "sorry, recognize the wrong person."


    "Poof"


    There was a faint laugh behind him. Ying Mu Yao looked back and saw Nanqiao standing there. The people and voices around her seemed to be her background. In his eyes, she was the only one left.


    Nanqiao smile, looking at his hand almost to be pinched deformation of the small red book, and the ring, smile crawling all over the eye.


    At this moment, the past is like smoke, and there is no need for those explanations to exist.


    At this moment, they will usher in their own future.


    At this moment, they look at each other, only each other in their eyes.


    Ying muyao was laughing, his eyes were wet with laughter. He strode over and put her in his arms. "Nanqiao, I''m divorced."


    Nanqiao raised his hand around his waist and said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Congratulations to you and to me. I''m waiting for you.


    [Mr. and Mrs. Hashimoto are finished here. Originally, they wanted to write about the wedding. Later, they found that the wedding was boring, so they changed it to this (. So there are about five chapters missing. After the wedding, I will write something for the babies


    PS: the ending is not hasty. I''ve been thinking about it for two days before I was sick. If I write about it, it''s nothing more than a wedding. But I don''t think I''ll write about it. All the babies know that the stars and moonlit nights end in marriage. They don''t think Nanqiao is necessary. Fu Yanchen and lengye are worried about their sisters and have to tie them together. But Qiaomu loves each other from beginning to end, In the best time to meet, with the love that is not seen by everyone, two people go through the wind and rain to the end, Rong Zhiyi takes the lunch box, Jiang Cheng takes the children away, all the obstacles have been cleared, all the holes have been filled, and then write down is the daily account wedding, wasting the precious books.


    Fan Wai will write, but I''ve put a lot of pressure on Fan Wai. Because there are few people going there on wechat * public * public * Number *, I''m going to release all Fan Wai at one time. Fan Wai will be set as a free chapter. Thank you ~]

 Chapter 907

    More than ten years later, Fu Yanchen once affirmed that education should start with dolls. As a result, he has the ability to lift houses!


    Why do you have this deep understanding? Because all the people around him are... Bear kids.


    The lawless kind.


    Just like Li jingnian, the prince of the Li family, Li niansheng, the little princess of the Li family, even Tang Jin, has to exclaim in front of his brother and sister: "I admire you!


    Tang Jin thinks that when he was a child, he was just frightening. This brother and sister are very powerful.


    My brother likes guns and ammunition. It''s common to blow up houses.


    Li''s servants from the initial chaos, panic, all the way called the doctor, called the fire brigade, to now as steady as a mountain, light sentence: ready hot water to take a bath for the young master, call the barber, the young master''s hair should have all burnt.


    My sister likes biochemical tests. She always carries all kinds of potions with her. Maybe you''ve offended her inadvertently. What''s waiting for you will be life rather than death


    The servants usually want to be far away from this young lady.


    Li jingnian and Li niansheng, the best of bear children.


    No one!


    But such blatant evils as Li jingnian, Li niansheng and Tang Jin, and Gu Liusha''s wilting, make people gnash their teeth, because you can''t cure her at all.


    Talking and laughing, the wind is light and the clouds are light, one by one.


    Fortunately, after Gu Liusha was six years old, he was taken to Los Angeles by lengye and Gu Liuyue. He said that he would seldom come back for his future studies.


    Fu Yanchen is very happy about this, warmly sent off the three members of the family, with a bright smile on his face. After Gu Liuxing and together, no longer need to be disturbed.


    After a few days, Fu Yanchen found that he was too naive, because Gu Liusha, who was thousands of miles away, could even devise strategies!


    She has video and chat with Gu Liuxing everywhere. Even if Fu Yanchen turns off her mobile phone and computer, Gu Liusha always has her way


    Fu Yanchen is lying on the balcony, listening to the laughter of two women in the room, looking up at the moon, feeling that life is desperate.


    Time is slipping away.


    Tang Jin is 19 years old.


    After the Spring Festival, Tang Jin decided to go abroad for further study.


    Everyone knows that Tang Jin is looking for Gu Liusha. The little girl is going to be 18 years old, and Tang Jin is worried.


    Fu Yanchen strongly supports that the two bear children hurt each other. Don''t disturb us mortals any more.


    Not surprisingly, Tang Jin chose the University of Southern California to study politics.


    Having lived in Los Angeles for a year, Tang Jin keeps company with many complicated and profound professional books every day.


    In his spare time, he sits on the campus lawn and is tired of reading. He will take out an hourglass from his backpack and watch the sand leak from the middle into another space.


    A look for a long time, the mouth of the shallow smile will gradually deepen with the extension of time.


    A young asian man with a white shirt, black trousers and exquisite figure proportion, coupled with such a face, is a scene of the dawn of USC.


    The students are attracted by their astonishing appearance and outstanding temperament.


    It''s hard to imagine that Tang Jin, who was a headache when he was a child, would have such a quiet side.


    What is Tang Jin thinking?


    This year, he endured not to go to Gu Liusha, relying on the memories of Gu Liusha''s youth to support his life. Otherwise, he would have rushed to Gu Liusha long ago.


    Fortunately, time is not too hard, he finally waited until Gu Liusha also came to the school.


    Gu Liusha is one of the freshmen in USC.


    PS: Li niansheng and Li jingnian are Li Fengyang''s and Bai Ye''s children. They haven''t finished filling the hole yet. They just go through the motions, which doesn''t affect their reading

 Chapter 908

    On this day, the weather was fine, and white clouds of different shapes fluttered slowly in the blue sky, occasionally covering the sun and casting a large shadow on the ground.


    Several birds circled in the sky, making a pleasant song.


    Unfortunately, today is the anniversary of cold night''s meeting with Gu Liuyue. Gu Liusha will not be allowed to disturb himself and his wife.


    So I sent Gu Liusha to school to report to Uncle Luo, the driver.


    Uncle Luo took Gu Liusha''s luggage from the trunk, a bulky pink suitcase.


    Gu Liusha smile, eyes like a curved moon, bright and moving, "Uncle Luo, you go back, I''m ok."


    Uncle Luo knew that his young lady was smart and independent, and she didn''t let people worry since she was a child, so she left at ease.


    It''s not hard for Gu Liusha to drag a big box that can be loaded into himself, even a little easier than normal people.


    Tang Jin looked at the girl who was getting closer and closer to him, and his eyes gradually settled.


    The last time we met was seven years ago. I don''t know if the little girl can recognize herself. If she can''t, how can she be punished?


    Tang Jin was very distressed because no matter how he punished him, he didn''t seem willing to give up.


    Tang Jin''s beautiful eyes, dark as a pool, watched the girl without blinking.


    It''s said that women''s 18 years of age have changed. How come Gu Liusha hasn''t changed at all? It''s still familiar. You can recognize it at a glance.


    But¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Liusha passes by without stopping in front of him.


    The wind rolled the fallen leaves in front of Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin frowned.


    She didn''t recognize him? I don''t think so. So you didn''t see him?


    Just as she was about to stop her, a young girl with blonde hair and blue eyes ran to Gu Liusha, hugged her and gave her a kiss on the side of her face.


    Gu Liusha pushes her away with a finger, and her face is full of disgust. Her pink lips open and close, which should be in disgust with that girl. After all, Gu Liusha has a mild habit of cleanliness.


    Then Tang Jin sees the girl rolling her eyes at Gu Liusha.


    All of a sudden, the girl was stunned, and her eyes swished to Tang Jin''s direction.


    Tang Jin could not be more familiar with that kind of infatuation, attachment and exclamation.


    Mira drags Gu Liusha''s sleeve, and her eyes never leave Tang Jin. She says, "Gu, I see the man of the year on campus."


    Gu Liusha raised his eyebrows and looked back.


    At the moment when she saw her, Tang Jin''s long body stood still and did not dare to move.


    It seems that since he was born, there has never been such a tense time when the heart, disordered frequency.


    The line of sight is intertwined for a long time.


    The voice of Mila''s worship sounded in Gu Liusha''s ear: "Gu, that''s Tang, a talented student in our school''s politics department. In just one year, he has become one of the top ten figures on campus, a very powerful Chinese."


    Gu Liusha looked at him, his eyes were light, and there was no emotion in his beautiful eyes.


    Seeing her reaction, Tang Jin frowned. Did she really not recognize him?


    Irritability, anger, depression and so on, all kinds of complex emotions breed in Tang Jin''s heart.


    She calmly indifferent looking at him, like looking at a passer-by.


    Tang Jin feels frustrated. Is her impression of him so shallow?


    I want to rush over and say to her, "Gu Liusha, I''m brother Tang Jin."


    And then, if she says, "Oh, it''s you. It''s a coincidence that you also go to school here."


    What is he going to do?


    The sourness in his heart spread to every cell of his body. Tang Jin pursed his lips, bent down, hung his shoulder bag on his shoulder, held the book, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 909

    Mira looked at Tang Jin''s back, covered her hot cheek, and said, "it''s so handsome. Any action is so attractive."


    Gu Liusha''s eyes follow Tang Jin''s upright posture, but her heart is a little angry. She should not have changed much. Does Tang Jin''s brother not recognize her?


    Looking back on Mila''s words, Tang Jin should have been here for a year or more.


    Then why don''t you come to see her?


    "Goo, goo?" Mila grabbed her arm, shook her and asked, "don''t tell me you like him. How can I beat you?"


    Gu Liusha glanced at her like an idiot and walked towards the residential area with his suitcase.


    He was mine.


    Since childhood!


    ******


    After a busy and arduous first month in southern Canada, Gu Liusha''s life began to return to normal.


    At the same time, it also means that she has more leisure time, and there may be a lot of messy things in her mind.


    Like now¡ª¡ª


    The weather is fine, cloudless, sunny and comfortable.


    Gu Liusha is lying on the lawn, looking up at the sky. Countless questions that annoy her are hovering in her mind.


    Brother Tang Jin didn''t look at me when he came to Los Angeles!


    Brother Tang Jin didn''t recognize me!


    Brother Tang Jin is so attractive at school!


    ¡­¡­


    The more I think about it, the deeper Gu Liusha''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and the tighter his lips are pursed.


    At the moment of receiving his mother''s phone call, Gu Liusha''s tone was uncontrollable, and his mother heard the clue.


    Gu Liuyue asked, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry?"


    Gu Liuyue''s voice is gentle. Over the years, she has been around in the cold night. The strong policewoman who has a sharp voice is gradually hidden by time, leaving behind only the gentle woman who loves the cold night deeply.


    "No Gu Liusha said dully, lowering his head and pulling the grass at his feet: "Mom, what can I do for you when you call me?"


    Gu Liuyue said, "your father has arranged an apartment for you, which is near the school. I''ll ask Uncle Luo to send you the key this afternoon."


    Gu Liusha is still competing with the grass, "well, I know."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Liuyue asked.


    Gu Liusha said, "No."


    I''m so tired that I''m in the mood to eat.


    "Lengshao, you are back." The servant''s voice rang out.


    Then, the sound of steady footsteps came from behind. Gu Liuyue looked back and saw a dark suit and a cold night with noble temperament coming against the light.


    Gu Liuyue stood up, cold night strode to her side, holding her waist and sitting down.


    Gu Liuyue smile sentimentally: "back."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Gu Liusha knew that his father had come back.


    For more than ten years, I have been dining with my mother. I always take my mother to work and travel when I go to a place on business.


    Her parents really love her. Her father dotes on her mother and does nothing about her.


    Cold night chin pick to the phone in her hand, ask: "quicksand?"


    Gu Liuyue said with his mouth: "I''m in a bad mood. I didn''t even eat."


    Lengye took the call from her, "hello."


    Gu Liusha tilted his head and said in a low voice, "Dad."


    "Go to dinner." Orders are issued in the cold night and cannot be refused.


    Gu Liusha knew that his father would say that. In his father''s eyes, mother is the most important thing. Now my mother is worried about her, and my father should reassure her.


    Gu Liusha cheered up and said, "OK, Dad, I''m going to eat now."


    Cold night, the bottom of the eye appears a smile, "good."

 Chapter 910

    Hang up the phone, cold night a look up, found Gu Liuyue staring at him, resentment way: "that is your daughter, born, you can''t gentle point."


    Cold night face expressionless close to her, clear breath wrapped her, voice with infinite soft: "want to know why?"


    Gu Liuyue calmed his frenzied heartbeat and made a calm "um" sound.


    Cold night low smile, soft voice way: "because my gentleness all gave you, no more give quicksand and small encounter."


    Gu Liuyue reddened her ears and beat his strong shoulder.


    "Good, don''t make trouble." Cold night hold her hand, good voice good spirit of coax: "now and I go to dinner."


    ******


    After lunch, Gu Liu Sha walked on the road of Wutong road boring. He suddenly saw on the campus public signs that there was a lecture in the afternoon of the political department.


    Recalling his schedule, Gu Liusha found that he had no class at that time.


    Eyes turned, Gu Liusha turned and walked towards the classroom in the announcement.


    Gu Liusha arrived early, and there were not many people in the classroom, so he took a seat at random.


    Waiting for the lecture to begin, Gu Liusha took out his mobile phone to brush the campus forum.


    One of the top posts is the list of people of the year in USC.


    Tang Jin was one of them.


    Tang Jin has a classic action, that is, when he is in a daze, he likes to flip a small hourglass up and down repeatedly. For example, the pictures of this scene are painted wave after wave under the post.


    The sun shone through his fingers as if they were glowing.


    Tang Jin has a perfect and delicate figure proportion, and a face that everyone is staring at. Every picture is so charming.


    It''s said that if Tang Jin looks at a girl, she will scream like a psycho, jumping and jumping with excitement.


    It is said that in Tang Jin''s examination paper, there are no other figures except full marks.


    It is said that Tang Jin''s political views will certainly be adopted.


    ¡­¡­


    He is a genius admired by everyone in the Department of politics and a favorite of many girls in southern Canada.


    This is the 30th time that she has read this post. Gu Liusha looks up at the ceiling, but it''s not only women. As a matter of fact, there are also men who are harming a large number of women.


    Why doesn''t the state recall this man? This is the treasure of politics. What are you doing here?


    What a pity.


    Gradually, there are more people in the classroom, even more and more.


    Gu Liusha


    Are all the students in the politics department so eager to learn?


    Soon, Gu Liusha knew the reason. It turned out that Tang Jin was the one who held the lecture.


    What a coincidence. After a month, they are going to meet again.


    Gu Liusha holds his cheek and stares at the ground.


    Gu Liusha is proud and distressed that a bachelor should be so valued.


    Proud of the excellence of the people you like, there are more enemies who are distressed by you.


    Sighed in the heart tone, the line of sight passes the door inadvertently, Gu Liusha unconsciously straightens the waist version.


    Tang Jin!


    When Tang Jin came in, he saw Gu Liusha sitting in the second row. For a moment, their eyes intertwined. Tang Jin was stunned, and then moved away without stopping.


    Gu Liusha wants to get angry, and he is very anxious. There is nothing more striking than the people you have been looking forward to for many years.


    But there was no hint on her face. She was indifferent and calm.


    Gu Liusha wanted to enter the Chinese Central Intelligence Agency from the beginning. Her father''s attitude was not clear, but he seemed to respect her choice.

 Chapter 911

    Father said: "quicksand, want to work in that place, must learn to control their emotions."


    Gu Liusha did a good job in teaching her father. When she was very young, she would judge the situation and disguise herself.


    Gu Liusha is very upset and can''t leave at this time, so he has to endure.


    At the end of the lecture, Tang Jin was surrounded by girls and kept asking academic questions.


    Gu Liusha pursed his lower lip, glared at him and left angrily.


    Tang Jin finally pushes away the crowd, but can only see Gu Liusha''s back.


    Tang Jin gritted his teeth, but he didn''t believe it. Gu Liusha didn''t find anything for a long time.


    ******


    In the afternoon, the class ended and it was another weekend.


    Gu Liusha tidies up her luggage. Mila is waiting at the door, saying that she wants to see her new home. She is very enthusiastic to help her push the suitcase.


    Uncle Luo took them to the high-end apartment ten minutes away from the school.


    Open the door, the two bedroom apartment is decorated according to Gu Liusha''s preference.


    Uncle Luo gave the key to Gu Liusha and left.


    Mira ran around the room excitedly, holding a bottle of yogurt in her hand and exclaiming, "Gu, I think your father is so kind to you."


    "My father?" Gu Liusha doesn''t understand why Mila said that.


    Mila raises the post it note that she doesn''t know where to tear it off and hands it to Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha looked down, and the handwriting was arrogant and powerful: [Liusha, I''ll send someone to change the vegetables and fruits in the refrigerator every two days. If you need anything else, please call back.]


    It''s really dad''s words. It''s hard for others to write so arrogant.


    After the visit, Mila came to Gu Liusha and said with a brilliant smile, "Gu, can I move in with you?" Two rooms.


    "Whatever you want." The simplicity of Gu Liusha''s answer.


    Mila hugged her happily: "Gu, you are so kind to me!"


    Gu liushapi does not smile. Her bad friend never gets up early for nothing. She has already guessed her request.


    "Just be happy." Gu Liusha said.


    Mila Du''s mouth is about to come up. Gu Liusha quickly flashes by her side. Mila kisses her, which is a little pity.


    As night falls, Mila and Gu Liusha go out for dinner.


    Mila asked, "Gu, what do we eat?"


    Gu Liusha said, "whatever you want."


    Mira thought as she locked the door. She wanted to eat too much, but she could only go to one place.


    "Let''s go for pasta." Mila finally chose the one she wanted to eat the most. She thought that there was a bar near the spaghetti, and she could go to play after eating. Mila was in a wonderful mood. "Gu, I heard that the new bartender in the bar nearby is very handsome. He''s from four countries."


    Mira''s face was full of color.


    The opposite apartment suddenly heard the sound of unlocking, Gu Liusha subconsciously turned to see.


    Mila continued: "many girls in the school go to play in it. It''s said that they just want to meet the handsome guy. It''s said that he has a high EQ and can make girls happy..."


    Mila''s voice finally ended in Gu Liusha''s face. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the door of the opposite apartment was half open, and a man with excellent posture was standing, his eyes were indifferent and deep, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    Mila: "it''s..."


    Gu Liusha feels that the world is so crazy.


    Why did she and Tang Jin become neighbors?


    Why does Mira stand beside Mira when she''s crazy?


    Why is it that Tang Jin can hear Mila''s words when she is a flower maniac?


    What would he think? Think she''s a sex girl, too?

 Chapter 912

    Mila felt very upset. She swore that she was just curious about the bartender. Her heart was full of Tang Jin.


    After this incident, will elder martial brother Tang give up on her and feel that her conduct is not good?


    Mira''s expression was twisted and her blue eyes were pitifully and affectionately staring at Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin gave them a glance, calmly locked the door, walked past them and entered the elevator.


    The attitude to them seems very strange.


    As soon as Tang Jin left, Mila tugged Gu Liusha''s sleeve and said, "Gu, what should I do? It''s Tang! He heard me say those words! What to do, what to do! "


    Mila cried bitterly and bitterly.


    Gu Liusha took a deep breath, depressed his heart and looked at her: "he doesn''t know us at all, so your worry is unnecessary."


    Mila: "it''s..."


    Can she say that she would rather he knew her?


    In the end, they just went to an Italian restaurant, tastelessly finished their meal, and then returned to the apartment.


    Mira didn''t mention the bar half blood guy.


    ******


    At night.


    Lying in bed, Gu Liusha lost sleep.


    The twisted egg in her hand is repeatedly twisted by her. If there is a light at the moment, you can see the traces of twisted egg added by the years, and there is a deep yearning in the mottled.


    Suddenly, Gu Liusha sat up, patted the twisted egg on the bed, and clenched his hands tightly.


    "Tang Jin! You wait for me! " Gu Liusha gave a cold hum.


    Chijiao went to the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, and Gu Liusha fell back on the bed.


    In the early morning, Gu Liusha wakes up under her biological clock, which may be the reason why she went to bed late last night. She feels headache.


    She closed her eyes and walked back and forth in the bedroom. She didn''t dress until she was fully awake.


    Lengyezui said that she was strict with her daughter, but she was still very concerned, as can be seen from the small details in this apartment.


    I don''t care how my father''s daughter knows her daughter''s usual toiletries and dressing style. My father just hid his concern for her in every bit of life.


    Breakfast is salad and omelet. Gu Liusha made it herself, and that''s all she can do.


    Mira woke up from hunger and came out in a daze. She saw the breakfast on the table and laughed contentedly. Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Why do I have only one waffle and you have three?" Mila smiles, bites her lips and looks at Gu Liusha accusing.


    Gu Liusha calmly said: "I give you two, you can''t eat."


    Mila: "it''s..."


    The important thing is not whether she can eat or not, but... That kind of visual impact!


    When you see other people''s bowls full of rice, and then look at the lonely, empty scene in your own bowl, I believe no one can calm down.


    Mila sat down opposite Gu Liusha with a shriveled mouth, watching Gu Liusha finish three times her breakfast


    be struck dumb!


    Still so edible! But why so thin?


    Looking down at her waist, which is obviously a circle thicker than Gu Liusha''s, Mila is indignant. She eats up her food quickly, and then goes back to her room to make up for her sleep.


    Gu Liusha looked at her back, speechless.


    Miss, I made breakfast. Isn''t it good for you.


    Picking up the pieces, Gu Liusha goes out for a walk with his bulging stomach.


    Tang Jin just came out from the opposite side. Gu Liusha stopped closing the door, then nodded to him with a smile.


    Almost all the students living here are from USC. It''s normal to say hello to each other.


    After closing the door, Gu Liusha walks to the elevator. The sound of walking behind him rings, and they enter the elevator one by one.


    The atmosphere was silent and inexplicable.


    New year''s Day is off. Are you happy, babies!!! Here you are~


    Quicksand is the daily life of Luoli bar. There is no big plot. There is no misunderstanding of dog blood. Anyway, it is very warm and sweet. There are no other people, just the two of them.


    It can also be used as the story of the princess and the knight. The princess only makes hahaha to the knight~


    It''s no more than 100000 words. It''s about the middle of January. I just started my essay in the middle of January of ''17. Thank God, it''s finally coming to an end (^ o ^)


    "Hidden marriage" next door has been suspended for a while. Recently, I''ve had some problems with my health. I have a lot of manuscripts in quicksand to keep me up. When I''m in good health, I''ll write again

 Chapter 913

    Gu Liusha''s hand was hanging on his side. He grasped his clothes and listened carefully. He should be able to hear some other sounds, because Gu Liusha was grinding his teeth.


    The girl who had been waiting for many years was by her side. Even though she didn''t recognize herself, Tang Jin still couldn''t help but change her breath and looked down at her: "freshman?"


    Gu Liusha''s psychology is quite contradictory at the moment. On the one hand, she wants Tang Jin to talk to her, on the other hand, she doesn''t want Tang Jin to talk to her.


    The former is because she wants Tang Jin to recognize her, so she talks to her.


    The latter is because if Tang Jin doesn''t recognize her and talk to her, it''s the naked naked chat up!!!


    Gu Liusha is very tangled. Just when she is extremely tangled, Tang Jin''s voice rings without warning.


    Irritable and self-care, the quicksand heart spread, turned his head and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, do you want to take care of me?"


    Tang Jin''s body seems slightly stiff, she really didn''t recognize him!


    The intense emotion collided in his body, and he was silent for a few seconds. He was sure that his voice would not be heard. Then he said, "my name is Tang. If you need help, you can come to me at any time."


    Gu Liusha smile: "elder martial brother, I am very familiar with this face. After all, there are many photos about you on the forum."


    You don''t have to report yourself.


    Tang Jin nodded: "I am familiar with Miss''s face, which is similar to a friend of mine when I was a child."


    friend?! Gu Liusha almost got angry on the spot, forced down his anger and showed a stiff smile: "is that right?"


    Tang Jin asked with a smile, "what''s your major?"


    Gu Liusha said, "computers."


    "Professional is good." Tang Jin said.


    "Thank you. I have confidence in my vision." When the elevator arrived at the first floor, Gu Liusha looked up at Tang Jin, still smiling, leaving a sentence: "elder martial brother, you are very suitable for taking photos."


    Gu Liusha walks out of the elevator and leaves Tang Jin with a figure.


    Ridicule him in the forum eye-catching?


    The first confrontation.


    Tang Jin Shixiao, the person in memory, really appears in his eyes. No matter what, it''s always good.


    After walking around the community for five or six times, Gu Liusha walked into a restaurant and ordered a lot of food with good names. He was bored waiting.


    The light of the dawn sneaks in through the glass and jumps on the table like a child stealing candy.


    Gu Liusha tilts her head against the glass and turns her palm in the sun. A few meters of sunlight passes through her fingers. Qianqian''s hands are fainted and stained with a layer of light.


    "Ah --"


    Gu Liusha didn''t know that this was the first time she sighed in the morning. She was really depressed.


    She looked at the shadow reflected on the glass and pinched her face. In fact, it''s just that the steamed stuffed bun face has turned into a melon face. Her facial features haven''t changed much. Why can''t she recognize it?


    Even if you don''t like me as much as you do, ordinary friends will say hello when they meet.


    After the delivery, the waiter looked at Gu Liusha and took out a trinket from his chest pocket with a smile.


    "Miss."


    "Well?" Gu Liusha looked up at her with big eyes.


    The waiter was stunned. His good professionalism soon revived him. Then he handed her something in his hand: "this is a souvenir from our restaurant."


    Gu Liusha took it over. It was a little doll with a big palm, dressed as a dwarf, a flowery crown on his forehead, and a pink shawl skirt.


    "There''s a button in the back. It''s surprise."


    Gu Liusha pressed down according to the words, and the funny voice immediately rang out: "be happy, be happy, Bixin."


    The action is accompanied by words. The doll''s arms are in a circle and his hands are together. It''s a gesture of comparison.


    It''s so warm, a good girl lover!

 Chapter 914

    Gu Liusha chuckled and said to the waiter, "this should be your way to coax girls."


    The cost of this kind of thing should not be low. How can it be a souvenir for guests? What a bad lie.


    The waiter was embarrassed when he was exposed, and he laughed awkwardly, "the young lady is very beautiful, and the dawn is also very beautiful, so we shouldn''t be sad."


    Gu Liusha pick eyebrows, and he said a few more: "it is not unhappy, or there is a problem can not think, brain knot."


    "Then follow your heart. There will always be answers. Trust your intuition." He said.


    Gu Liusha shallow hook lips, crescent like eyes curved bright, "thank you."


    The waiter arranged the dishes for her. The big boy''s earlobe was slightly red. "Miss, please use it slowly."


    After the second breakfast, Gu Liusha walked around the community a few times, and then returned to the apartment.


    Mira is still sleeping. The room is quiet. Gu Liusha takes a professional book of computer engineering from the bookshelf and sits on the tatami on the balcony to read it.


    At noon, MI stretched and yawned to Gu Liusha, then fell on Gu Liusha''s shoulder, as if he had been pulled out of his spine.


    Gu Liusha closed the book and looked at her speechless: "I really doubt your first test results."


    Never study, skip class, do not hand in homework!


    Do everything except study!


    In this way, you can pass, genius!


    Mila complacently smile: "I am afraid that I will surpass you as soon as I study, then you have no face."


    "Ha ha." Gu Liusha smiles coolly, pushes her away with a finger, and stands up: "go to change clothes, and then go out to eat."


    Mira turned her eyes and knew how to eat!


    ******


    Saturday was rather boring, so when Gu Liuxing sent a video call, Gu Liusha walked out of a daze for a long time.


    The woman on the screen is very beautiful, different from her own mother. She is as gentle as water in her heart, so it is too beautiful to be described in words. This is her mother, Gu Liuxing.


    When she was a child, she felt that corn was not good enough for mummy, so she made trouble with mummy every day to select special time.


    At one time, she was asked for mercy by Shu Shu. Later, her studies became difficult, so she was kind enough to let him go.


    The frequency of video calls became once a week.


    Since she knew that her mother was mommy''s sister, her name for Mommy had not changed, because it was one of the three people she had loved since she was a child.


    The address is less important.


    Father hurt his mother too much, father said: I can''t make up for your mother with my life, quicksand, you are your mother''s hope.


    She understood her father''s meaning. Her father hoped that she could engage in the work that her mother loved, and her younger brother would take over Leng''s job in the future.


    She is willing to do this because she likes to do it, but her father always thinks that she is clever and sensible, and she is too lazy to explain. In a word, their family is very happy now.


    She knew that her mother also loved her father very much, but one was white and the other was black. How could she be together without mustard?


    There are too many obstacles.


    Father gave up the family business for his mother, cleaned the whole organization thoroughly and became a businessman.


    For the sake of her father, mother abandoned her own insistence, identity and work she loved.


    Their love, really like a package of bitter candy.


    Not only parents, but also Uncle Li and Mommy Li. It seems that the road of love is not smooth.


    What about her and brother Tang Jin? Is it a smooth road or a lot of difficulties?


    "Ah," Gu Liusha sighed, looking at Gu Liuxing.

 Chapter 915

    Gu Liuxing was amused by her sad face and asked, "are you not happy? What happened? Tell mommy


    Gu Liusha moved his mouth and felt that mommy couldn''t help him. He shrunk his mouth and said, "it''s OK."


    Screen suddenly more than a handsome calm face, hands familiar with her mother''s shoulder, posture lingering.


    Gu Liusha felt that his current situation was a bit like a sentence spread on the Internet: he was caught off guard and crammed with dog food.


    In the heart more bitter aggrieved, want to also don''t want to interrupt this video: "Mommy, I still have homework not finished, go first."


    "Wait..." Gu Liusha stopped her.


    Gu Liusha is determined to snap on the computer. She lies on the small table with her head buried in her arms and legs kicking.


    Making too much noise, Mira came out of the bedroom, holding a large bag of potato chips: "are you crazy?"


    Gu Liusha looks at her and reaches for her hand.


    Mira came up to her and handed her the chips. "Who''s bothering you again?"


    Who else is there, Tang Jin!


    Gu Liusha said: "I met the most difficult problem in my life."


    Mila: "it''s..."


    Gu Liusha balsam pear face: "it''s really hard."


    Mila''s potato chips were crunching: "you''ve been growing all your life, darling, don''t make trouble."


    What the hell? Clearly like desire dissatisfaction, how has it become a problem?


    "What shall we do? Rice. " Gu Liusha wailed and was tortured to madness.


    Mila sat down, put a handful of chips in her mouth, and said vaguely, "easy, crush him! Crush him in all directions! Don''t you always have a bad flow of oil? It''s not your style to keep still. "


    Will Mila, who can be admitted to USC, have a poor IQ? make fun of! What''s more, Gu Liusha grew up playing with mud.


    This is a crazy love.


    Why is she so smart? Don''t be so smart. Mila sighed and rewarded herself with a handful of potato chips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liusha Leng Leng, a moment later, that pair of beautiful eyes narrowed up, burst out of dangerous light, especially seeping.


    Mila''s shoulders shrunk. I haven''t seen Gu Liusha like this for several years. I see it again. It doesn''t seem that she has been promoted to a higher level.


    I don''t know who that person is. How sad it is to be liked by Gu.


    Mila nodded her forehead and shoulders, prayed, and silently lit wax for the man in her heart.


    ******


    At the weekend, an unexpected guest came to Gu Liusha''s apartment: Li niansheng.


    Why should we say it''s an uninvited guest? Li niansheng is a headache child. No, the 12-year-old appears at the door of her apartment with a suitcase.


    be away from home?


    Gu Liusha thinks of Gu Liuxing''s unfinished words yesterday. Does he want to tell her that Li niansheng ran away from home and let her pay attention?


    "What are you doing here?" Li niansheng is very clever, so Gu Liusha doesn''t have to beat around the bush or coax her when talking to her.


    Li''s princess, no, it''s time to call her queen. She doesn''t need these at all.


    Li niansheng shriveled and looked at her pitifully: "sister Liusha, I need your help."


    It seems that the trouble this time is not small. It''s easy to pack and run. Gu Liusha looked at her coolly: "I''m busy, just give me how to go back."


    With that, Gu Liusha is about to close. The queen of the Li family can''t sympathize.


    Li niansheng resists the door and won''t let her close it. Any passer-by can''t stand the grievance, but everyone knows that it''s crocodile tears.

 Chapter 916

    "Sister Liusha, don''t worry. I''m really poor." Li niansheng did not give up, trying to wake up Gu Liusha''s sympathy: "I accidentally poured the medicine on my mother''s research report, and then it was all corroded. I would die if I went back."


    Li niansheng is honest, afraid Gu Liusha doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    Gu Liusha still doesn''t let her in. Li niansheng''s anxious eyes turn around. At last, he says, "otherwise, I''ll exchange information with you."


    "I don''t want to make a dirty deal with you." Guliu Shapi didn''t smile. He refused completely.


    Li niansheng said anxiously: "you don''t want to know about Tang Jin?"


    Gu Liusha''s expression finally appeared such a slight change, Li niansheng caught it, relieved.


    She immediately showed Sincerity: "sister Liusha, do you know? Tang Jin came to Los Angeles to see you. "


    Tang Jin came as early as a year ago. Li niansheng knew about it, but she didn''t know if Tang Jin had found Gu Liusha, so she was gambling.


    Looking at Liusha''s expression, they don''t seem to have met yet. Li niansheng frowns. What is Tang Jin doing?


    But it''s good, or she won''t be able to pick up the loophole.


    In fact, she wants to find Tang Jin. Tang Jin has spoiled her since she was a child, and she will not be helpless. However, she has no choice but to choose Gu Liusha because she has not found out where Tang Jin is.


    Tang Jin came to Los Angeles at that time, hoping that he could walk on his own here. What''s more, he broke off contact with his family.


    Otherwise, how can I find Gu Liusha? She knows that she is likely to be defeated. Even if Gu Liusha takes her in, she will be humble.


    But the good thing is that Gu Liusha always talks about principles. As long as he talks with her, his whereabouts will at least be guaranteed.


    Ah, there is nothing perfect in this world.


    Just as she developed a super corrosive agent, she accidentally dumped the finished product on her mother''s experimental record report, which she had studied for half a year. She exploded all over her body and ran for her life all night.


    Happiness brings sorrow, but that''s all.


    Li niansheng is finally released by Gu Liusha.


    "Go on." Gu Liusha sits opposite Li niansheng and looks at Li niansheng with a smile.


    Li niansheng said quickly: "I don''t know the details, but Tang Jin came to Los Angeles one year ago, as if it was for Liusha''s 18-year-old initiation ceremony."


    Gu Liusha was stunned. Since he came to find her, why didn''t he appear? I didn''t even recognize her when I met her.


    Leng''s family has already settled in Los Angeles. Tang Jin Mingming knows the place, so he didn''t come to her.


    Looking at Gu Liusha''s distracted face, Li niansheng wondered: "sister Liusha, didn''t Tang Jin come to you?"


    Gu Liusha raises her eyes. Li niansheng''s eyes are full of schadenfreude. Although she is trying to show her concern, she is still a 12-year-old.


    Gu Liusha took his lips and said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh." Li niansheng did not ask, "well, sister Liusha, can I live here?"


    "Study." Gu Liusha stood up and went to his room.


    Li niansheng said with a smile: "sister Liusha is very kind to Xiaonian."


    It''s great that your safety has been guaranteed at last!


    Li niansheng pulls the suitcase and happily enters the main study. He opens the sofa and turns it into a small bed. Li niansheng is very satisfied.


    In the other room, Gu Liusha was lying on the bed with his limbs wide open, looking at the ceiling, depressed.


    Looking back on all the pictures from seeing Tang Jin, Gu Liusha finally finds out the problem.

 Chapter 917

    For the first time, they looked at each other for a long time. If Tang Jin didn''t recognize her, how could he look at a stranger for such a long time?


    In fact, it should be her own reason. Seven years ago, she had already practiced hiding emotions perfectly. That day, although she was shocked, she could only see indifference in Tang Jin''s eyes


    Gu Liusha rolled on the bed, buried his face in the pillow, and beat the bed impatiently.


    The second time, when Tang Jin came in for a lecture on political science, he was shocked, not unintentionally.


    I think I''m afraid I didn''t recognize him, just like myself.


    Finally, the girl students surrounded Tang Jin. She didn''t even think about it. She watched Tang Jin disappear in the crowd and leave angrily.


    The misunderstanding is even bigger!


    The third time, the door met, Tang Jin came out, saw her live opposite him, that fall panic and escape posture, clearly is excited ah!!!


    The fourth time, not to mention chatting up, he said she was familiar with it, but he focused on his friends.


    When he decided to enter the intelligence agency at the age of eight, Tang Jin said, "computer is a good major."


    He has been trying to remind her, but he hurt spring and autumn like an idiot and resented him


    God, Gu Liusha, are you sure you''re online?


    Gu Liusha suddenly turned over from the bed and sat up. The brain cells were running at a high speed. No, such a disgraceful thing must not be known by others.


    Even if you don''t pay attention to it, you have to stop!


    Besides, won''t he come to find himself? It''s all his fault!


    ******


    On Monday, Mila walked out of the room and saw a little loli on the dining table. She was surprised to grow up and exclaimed, "Oh, my God, Gu, where did you come from? It''s so beautiful and cute."


    Li niansheng''s lovely and sweet smile is very cute and moving.


    Gu Liusha is speechless. Relying on this face, Li niansheng doesn''t know how many people he has cheated.


    Mira''s claws are pinched on Li niansheng. Li niansheng has a good talk with her.


    Before going to school, Gu Liusha warned Li niansheng that she was not allowed to tamper with her experiments at home. He would stay obediently, or he would drive her out.


    Li niansheng water eyes open big, small head point as pound garlic, make people love.


    Mila is not angry to push Gu Liusha: "how can you be so fierce to a child?"


    Gu Liusha


    This face world is really dangerous. She''s afraid that next time there''s a bad looking human dealer, Mila will be abducted


    The sunshine at eight or nine o''clock in the morning is particularly beautiful. Mira and Gu Liusha walk into the campus.


    As expected, they saw the picturesque figure on the lawn, the smell of sunshine, but at the same time they were alienated and indifferent.


    Mira Huachi''s face, unable to extricate herself, grabbed Gu Liusha''s arm and shook it vigorously: "Oh, oh, Gu, it''s Tang. It''s so handsome!"


    Gu Liusha felt very sorry for Tang Jin since he figured it out last night.


    But now see Tang Jin so attractive appearance, what guilt has disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Jin always has a smile on his lips. He looks very approachable, but many people will stop at him. Maybe, this is the so-called out of reach.


    At this moment, with Tang Jin as the center, about ten meters away, foreign female students gathered in a pile, looking excited. What they said should be as good as Mila''s.

 Chapter 918

    Gu Liusha''s eyes show danger. He stares at someone sitting not far away. Before his eyes reach her, he pulls out his arm from Mila''s hand and strides forward.


    Nothing. The process is not important. The result is the most important.


    As long as in the end, she is the winner.


    ******


    At noon, Tang Jin looked at the tearful little girl sitting opposite and subconsciously pressed her eyebrows.


    It''s not easy to run to school to find him.


    He picked up the mobile phone on the table, stretched out a small hand to grasp him. Tang Jin looked up and saw Li niansheng''s big tears fall out of his eyes.


    Li niansheng bit his lip and looked pitifully at Tang Jin. He looked very sympathetic.


    Tang Jin explains helplessly: "I transfer some money to you, your bank account number should be frozen."


    Not to call Uncle Li.


    Li niansheng was stunned, blinked his eyes, and then dropped a tear bead. His eyelashes were long and soft, which was really pitiful.


    But Tang Jin sighed, the little girl''s acting skills are more and more lifelike, really... Admire!


    Li niansheng loosened his hand, sucked his small nose and said, "thank you, brother Tang."


    Tang Jin


    I only call brother Tang when I ask him for help.


    "When are you going back?" Tang Jin''s slender fingers operate on the mobile phone screen, occasionally looking up at her.


    Mention this matter, Li niansheng is really some sadness, low head, dejected said: "mother this time won''t easily forgive me."


    In fact, she doesn''t like to leave home. There are no instruments she wants, no fully equipped laboratory and no elder brother outside


    Tang Jin wanted to sigh again. She put down her cell phone, patted her shoulder and asked, "do you plan to use bitter meat again?"


    Li niansheng shook his head: "I just want my mother not to punish me, don''t want her to worry about me."


    At the age of seven, when she was in trouble, she sprained her foot. As a result, her parents were worried, which shocked her greatly. She never thought about the bitter meat scheme since then.


    Tang Jin said with a smile: "then if you run out, they won''t worry?"


    "That''s not the same." Li niansheng shriveled: "Mom and dad know I won''t have an accident, they just want to catch me. If I have an accident, they must be more worried than angry."


    Tang Jin rubbed her head and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Xiaonian has grown up."


    Li niansheng smiles to show the small teeth like shells, and the small tiger teeth on the right are lost. It looks like a poor little tiger.


    "Brother Tang, are you happy in Los Angeles?" Li niansheng asked.


    Tang Jin pondered a little and said, "I''m very busy. I didn''t want to have a good time. what about you? Never go to school, stay at home, happy


    Li niansheng said: "my mother respects my choice, although I know she wants me to go to school."


    School, she doesn''t like these two words, because she doesn''t need teachers, besides, she doesn''t want to face those ordinary people with low IQ, it''s boring, it''s better for her to face those colorful liquid.


    "Xiao Nian, let me ask you a question." Tang Jin helped her add some fruit wine and put the cut steak in front of her.


    Li niansheng took a sip and nodded: "well, you asked."


    Tang Jin asked calmly while cutting another one: "do you think I need to come to USC?"


    Li niansheng hardly hesitated and immediately shook his head: "although I don''t want to admit it, brother Tang, you are smarter than me. My father said that you are the most precious talent in the country. Xiao niansheng convinced you."

 Chapter 919

    Tang Jin''s cleverness is obvious to all. He doesn''t need to be taught in such a place as USC.


    "Then why do you think I came to study at USC?" Tang Jin smiles.


    Li niansheng rolled his eyes and said, "we all know that. Well, you came to Los Angeles for Gu, er... Sister Liusha."


    Tang Jin''s black eyes looked straight at her and said seriously, "Xiaonian, I came to Los Angeles because of quicksand, but I came to Nanjing University for my own sake."


    Li niansheng asked, "but you don''t need these."


    Tang Jinxiao, no matter how clever Li niansheng is, he is still a child.


    "Human life, living in a very large circle, just as the earth lives in the universe, needs to be affected by various factors. You can''t just work on yourself. Everyone is different. Smart people should copy the advantages of others and leave them to themselves. "


    Li niansheng droops her eyes, which is the puzzled expression she will show when she doesn''t understand something.


    After the meeting, Li niansheng said, "I think I understand what you mean."


    "So now tell me your decision." Tang Jin said.


    Li niansheng''s bright eyes curled up, "when I go back, I will integrate into campus life. I will try to contact them and learn from them."


    Tang Jin nodded, smart children always communicate easily, "so when do you go home?"


    It''s back to the beginning.


    Li niansheng''s eyes turned around. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he looked at Tang Jin: "brother Tang, if my mother and I say that I go to school and ask her to forgive me, do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Of course." Tang Jin said.


    Li niansheng finally laughs happily and eats fast.


    After dinner, Tang Jin accompanied Li niansheng around the school. They talked and laughed all the way, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Li niansheng walked backward, facing Tang Jin and said, "Tang Jin, what do you think if Gu... Sister Liusha hears the news that you and a strange girl are walking intimately on the campus Avenue?"


    For fear of losing money outside, Li niansheng always takes advantage of her height to dress up more mature. At the moment, she looks like a 15-year-old girl.


    Tang Jin took back the warning look and knocked her head with the paper in his hand: "no big or small, if you have something to find me, you can call brother Tang sweet. When you solve it, you will turn your face away."


    Li niansheng pretended to eat pain and knead his forehead. He didn''t forget his question: "you haven''t answered me yet?"


    Tang Jin slipped into his trouser pocket and looked up at the endless blue sky. He looked very helpless. "Quicksand hasn''t recognized me yet."


    Over the years, he hasn''t changed so much


    Li niansheng''s eyes flashed and a touch of cunning passed by. There seemed to be some misunderstanding.


    She''s in a good mood today. Would you like to help them?


    Li niansheng''s lips were hooked, and then he stopped. He suddenly approached Tang Jin and gave him a kiss on his side face. In the moment when Tang Jin was stunned, he said, "brother Tang, Xiao Nian, help you."


    Tang Jin''s side eyes looked at her, and his eyes were not happy. Li niansheng said quickly, "don''t do that. This is the quickest way. No matter how stupid she is when she sees me with you, she can think that you are Tang Jin."


    Maybe, things will be a little more fun, for example - clearly recognize each other, but because of some blunders, up to now did not recognize each other.


    Coupled with Gu Liusha''s addiction to cleanliness, I really think this play is very attractive.

 Chapter 920

    Tang Jin raised his hand to hit her head again, and his strength increased a little. He bit his teeth. "It seems that you are confident now, and dare to face the quicksand."


    Li niansheng said with a smile: "I will disappear in the afternoon. She wants to find me, and I will not be here."


    Tang Jin laughs: "since she was five years old, she often says that it''s not too late for women to take revenge."


    Li niansheng stepped over to him, took his arm and said, "brother Tang, you have to persuade sister Liusha. I do it to help you."


    Tang Jin touched her head: "when you go back, you should learn to think from the perspective of others and avoid being self-centered."


    "Well, I see." Li niansheng winked at him mischievously.


    Neither of them paid attention to the passers-by who was not far away.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, when Tang Jin escorted Li niansheng to the airport to pick up her boarding pass, he found that the destination was not the capital, but Dubai.


    Tang Jin holds her boarding pass between two fingers and looks at her.


    Li niansheng''s sight drifted and said with a smile, "there is a very important exhibition in Dubai. I''ll go there first and then go home."


    "The second purpose of running away from home?" Tang Jin asked slowly.


    "That..." Li niansheng faltered and said: "it''s not, it''s just a coincidence."


    Tang Jinmei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, she happened to come to me to save enough money and then go to Dubai."


    "You gave me the money on your own initiative. Now it''s my pot." Li niansheng shriveled his mouth, bowed his head and said unconvinced.


    Tang Jin sighed helplessly and put her luggage in her hand. "Call me when you get there."


    Li niansheng nodded cleverly, then hugged Tang Jin: "Tang Jin, Xiao Nian likes you very much."


    Tang Jin patted her on the back, "I really grew up. I didn''t say that before. You just said that I was numb."


    Li niansheng didn''t want to laugh, because she was trying her best to brew the feeling of parting, but... She finally made a laugh, immediately withdrew from Tang Jin''s arms, waved to him and said: "brother Tang, goodbye."


    Tang Jin slipped into his trouser pocket and looked at the little girl who was walking like the wind, with a deep smile on her lips.


    There is a man who opens his mouth and closes his mouth to talk about small ideas.


    He often said: never forget, a thought is life.


    He also said: Li niansheng is a bad and likable little girl.


    Tang Jin agreed with this.


    ******


    The last glimmer of light disappeared in the West. Gu Liusha sat by the window of the library and looked out at the campus under the cover of night.


    The sparse light is like the stars in the night, emitting a bunch of light.


    The campus outlined by the night lights is extremely beautiful, but also has a sacred and solemn atmosphere.


    Gu Liusha smiles, takes out his mobile phone and turns it on. Suddenly, dozens of messages pop up on the screen.


    There''s Mira''s text message, and there''s a campus forum push message.


    Gu Liusha was shocked by the amount of news, and first opened Mila''s text message, but after browsing, his eyebrows frowned, and then his eyes became colder and colder.


    [wuwuwu, Gu, Tang has a girlfriend. This afternoon, a classmate passed by the library of the Department of political science and saw a girl and Tang behave intimately. Tang smiles and dotes on him. Gu... What can I do


    Almost without any hesitation, Gu Liusha immediately landed on the campus forum. When he saw the face of the woman who was discussed, Gu Liusha narrowed his eyes.


    Li niansheng!


    This little devil who is afraid of no chaos in the world!

 Chapter 921

    The person in the photo is tall and slim, with knee length embroidered skirt, curly hair and soft hair behind him. His makeup is slightly mature. He is not the same style as the person in cartoon pajamas in the morning.


    No wonder Mira didn''t recognize this person as the cute little girl she had met in the morning and had a good conversation with.


    The top post on the forum, Tang Jin once again became the topic of many students on campus.


    Gu Liusha holds his head with one hand and swipes the screen with the other. Looking at the photos from different angles, the smile at the corner of his mouth is getting deeper and deeper.


    All of a sudden, she gave a short chuckle, then slowly packed up and left the library.


    The alumni who witnessed this scene swallowed her throat. This girl... Is a little terrible, with a knife hidden in her smile.


    ******


    With the key to open the door of the apartment, it''s dark inside. The light in the corridor outside spills into the room. Gu Liu''s sofa is a post it note pasted on the switch of the porch light.


    You don''t have to guess who left it.


    Mila has no habit of writing post it notes. Only Li niansheng can do this.


    However, Li niansheng often puts the post it notes in the most difficult place to be found, because she has to leave enough time to run.


    Now so blatant


    Gu Liusha raised his hand and pulled down the post it note.


    [Gu Liusha, Miss Ben is leaving. I''ll come gently and take a kiss from Tang Jin. Oh, I''m in a good mood, by ~ ~]


    When Gu Liusha came back, she found that the small piece of paper had been crumpled into a ball by her. She squeezed it in her palm, and the joints of her hand were white.


    When she saw the photos, she could control her temper and be as indifferent as possible. She told herself that Li niansheng was her sister and it was normal for her sister to kiss her brother.


    However, Li niansheng''s message, like a fire, ignited her bad mood, which she had accumulated for a long time.


    When she came to Los Angeles at the age of six, she didn''t wash her face for 14 days.


    Just because before leaving, Tang Jin kisses her on the side of the face and promises: "baby, if I kiss you, I will go to you."


    At that time, she didn''t know about love, but she wanted to be with Tang Jin and didn''t want to leave him. It was like an obsession, so she took root and grew up.


    She shut herself up in the attic and let Leng ye and Gu Liuyue knock on the door without saying a word.


    Except for the meal time, she would open the door to take the food put aside by the servant at the door. From then on, it seemed that there was no one like her in the villa.


    She often stands behind the window overlooking the back garden of the villa.


    A passing domestic servant or gardener occasionally looks up at the attic with a complicated look.


    Gu Liusha knows that she is not suitable for this, but what to do? She can''t get out of the world where there are many people.


    Until the fourteenth day, cold night with a spare key to open the door, he did not come in, leaning against the door, so light looking at her.


    It was a look that she had never seen before, like taking her as a sensible child and an adult.


    Gu Liu sand table legs sitting on the pink carpet, against the bed frame, empty eyes, a pair of big eyes light color.


    There was a lot of silence between father and daughter.


    In terms of patience, Gu Liusha felt that he was too young to be compared with his father because of his poor temperature.


    Even though she is six years old, she has learned a lot, and even doesn''t like to be coquettish as before,


    That day, 20 minutes after the cold night, Gu Liusha said, "can you go out?"

 Chapter 922

    She is not used to calling lengye dad, because she and this dad, in addition to blood ties, father daughter relationship is very weak, he will hold her to coax her to take care of her, but she often quarrels with him.


    There was no expression on the face of cold night. He said, "this is my home."


    Gu Liusha


    Gu Liusha couldn''t refute the words of the cold night. He dropped his eyes and was silent.


    About a minute later, the cold night asked, "when are you going to be in this state?"


    Lengye has always known that the child is extremely smart and knows a lot. The character of five-year-old and six-year-old is very different. The reason is that she unconsciously knows that her parents are different from her real parents.


    She is good at hiding her emotions with a smile, and is good at hiding her real thoughts with many expressions.


    He knows that many people think that their daughter has a black belly and is a born performer.


    So at this moment, the cold night did not coax her, but talked with her.


    Although Gu Liusha likes her parents now, she never thought that she would live with them all the time. The other side of the capital has become the place she visits from time to time.


    There''s Mommy''s dad, brother Tang Jin, aunt Qiao Qiao''s strange corn, and many people who like her, but there''s nothing here


    When her father took her back to Los Angeles, he just stayed for a few days and sent her back to Beijing?


    How has it changed now


    Gu Liusha twisted his fingers and asked him a question: "can you tell me if you come to persuade me because I am your daughter, or because my mother comes to persuade me?"


    Mom dotes on her. Before, dad didn''t force her to live in Los Angeles. After mom was with him, he did it.


    "Why do you ask?" Cold night looking at her daughter.


    Gu Liusha''s eyes are slightly stagnant, because I want to know if you regard me as your daughter instead of a tool to make your mother happy.


    She loves her mother, but there are more people she loves in Beijing. She wants to know that it is worthwhile for her to come to Los Angeles and leave many people she cherishes.


    Gu Liusha didn''t say this because she didn''t want her father to know that she had such an idea.


    Mingming had never thought about these problems before, but now he suddenly came up with such an idea, perhaps because he heard too much from his mother that he owed her.


    They all put her first in everything, and dad listened to mom''s words. Even if they were not satisfied, as long as mom said, Dad would promise.


    She and he look at each other, small face showing a stubborn.


    Although she knew that in dad''s heart, no one was more important than mom.


    Cold night looked at her, dark eyes without emotion, thin lips light open: "quicksand, the important thing is not why I come to you, but, I come."


    He didn''t think there was any conflict between his daughter and his wife.


    Gu Liusha raised his cracked lip slightly. It turned out that blood relationship was really so magical. They didn''t want each other to know that there was such a comparative existence.


    "Dad, I want to be with Tang Jin." She called him, "when I grow up."


    For the first time in a year, she called him.


    He talked about terms, coercion and inducement, but did not call the export of "Dad".


    The dark eyes of the cold night seemed to be swept by something in an instant, leaving eyes full of shock and excitement.


    Gu Liusha didn''t know what that emotion was. Later, she knew how much impact her "Dad" had on the cold night.


    Her father, however, was as excited as a river.

 Chapter 923

    Do not know after a few minutes and seconds, cold night to eyes emotion, "quicksand, I promised your mother, will not interfere in your decision."


    "Including who I want to be with in the future?"


    Cold night nodded.


    Gu Liusha pursed her lips and felt strange. Why did she say she didn''t interfere? She felt that her heart was more dull?


    Is that what relatives are like? I don''t care if you are bored. No matter if you are tired, you start to think whether he doesn''t care about you and doesn''t love you. It''s really interesting.


    Cold night to see her like this, can not help but feel a little funny, added: "my cold night''s daughter even if the sky, I can give her back."


    So can she be willful?


    Gu Liusha grinned and tried to stand up with his arms on the carpet. But because he had been sitting for a long time, his legs felt numb. As soon as he got up, his legs trembled and he was about to fall.


    Cold night scared Mou son a shrink, quickly rushed past, fortunately caught Gu Liusha.


    For a moment, it seems to be back to the time when he took care of her in lengcheng.


    Gu Liusha''s face is slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    "Go down to dinner." Cold night release daughter, low voice way.


    Gu Liusha nodded, "OK."


    When she went downstairs, she stopped on the second floor, let the cold night go down first, and took a bath by herself.


    Lengcheng belongs to Gu Liusha''s room, a room that has been redecorated after the hostess''s return, with the common love of her parents.


    She carefully observed the room, put things very comprehensive, and are placed in accordance with her habits.


    At first sight, it was made by a woman. Her mother loved her very much and always loved her.


    After walking around the room, Gu Liusha found that many postcards and photos were taken secretly.


    The next one is a picture of her playing with her friends in the orphanage. Her fingers across the picture feel uneven.


    Gu Liusha turned the photo over, and there were lots of words on the back, many of which were fainted by water.


    The beauty of the whole picture was destroyed by those water stains, showing inexplicable sadness.


    These photos are also my mother''s feelings for her. When she didn''t know, my mother cried for her many times. She should accompany her.


    She may belong to Los Angeles, not the capital.


    As for the photos she had "peeped" at, she suddenly began to review the question she had just asked lengye.


    Because of that problem, if let mother know, how sad she should be.


    After walking around the room, Gu Liusha came to the mirror and raised his hand to touch his cheek, where the kiss was.


    She was suddenly lost.


    Tang Jin, even if you don''t come to me, I will come to you.


    No matter what kind of feelings I have for you, no matter whether I will encounter that kind of so-called love in my growing years.


    Now, I think I should stay with my parents.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Liusha came downstairs, but stopped at the corner.


    She heard Gu Liuyue''s gentle voice: "I feel very ashamed of quicksand. She is very good and has no complaints against me."


    "I''m sorry," she said


    For a long time, no voice came out. Just as Gu Liusha raised her foot, Gu Liuyue''s voice came out. She took back her foot.


    Gu Liuyue said: "I should let Liusha stay in the capital. I know she likes Tang Jin very much."


    Cold night said: "I will be responsible for enriching the emotional world of quicksand."


    Gu Liuyue said: "cold night, we all owe quicksand, I hope she is happy."


    Gu Liusha felt that her heart was sour and astringent. She was not sensible. Her parents were thinking of her, and she was full of others.


    In fact, Los Angeles is nothing bad, at least she has mom and dad.

 Chapter 924

    Dad said he would enrich her emotional world, and he did.


    She has had a lot of friends for more than ten years. She is never bored and seldom thinks of Tang Jin.


    Gu Liusha is almost always in Los Angeles, except that the three members of the Leng family visit their relatives and friends every Spring Festival.


    Back home, in a hurry, Gu Liusha will try to avoid Tang Jin.


    She was afraid.


    I''m afraid that she''ll go through those 14 days again and make her parents worried.


    She tried to put her attention elsewhere, and gradually, she thought less of Tang Jin.


    She even thought that it was really just a child''s reluctance to give up her only friend, and there was no other special emotion.


    But all this thought, at the sight of Tang Jin, was denied by her.


    For more than ten years, she has never forgotten him, and never played down that feeling. She just hid it in her heart and cared for it carefully.


    Now, when we meet, why is it like this?


    Gu Liusha can''t figure it out, and his heart is agitated. In his mind, Li niansheng kisses Tang Jin.


    It seemed to laugh at her for not washing her face for 14 days because of a kiss from Tang Jin.


    In his heart, Gu Liusha felt the mottled twisted egg from his bag and looked down at it.


    The darkness in the room seemed to be her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were dark and sad. If you look carefully, you can find the fire.


    Gu Liusha frowned and pursed her red lips, which was the ups and downs of her expression that had not appeared on her face for a long time.


    Suddenly, Gu Liusha turned around and smashed the twisted egg and paper ball into the closed door.


    Tang Jin just opened the door and planned to run downstairs. Two unidentified objects flew towards his face.


    Because it happened suddenly, Tang Jin didn''t even have time to dodge, so he had to wait for the pain.


    Bang - bang¡ª¡ª


    Twisted eggs and paper balls fell from Tang Jin''s face to the ground.


    Gu Liusha looks at Tang Jin coldly, then in his confused eyes, he slams the door.


    There was even a long echo in the corridor, which was enough to see how angry the door Slammer was.


    Tang Jin looked down at the broken twisted egg on the ground and pinched his eyebrow. It''s not easy to repair.


    Fortunately, I finally recognized him.


    Bend down to pick up the paper on the ground and unfold it.


    But when he saw the content, Tang Jin laughed. He really didn''t know whether to thank Li niansheng or blame him.


    The effect is very obvious. Gu Liusha is infuriated and should not be easy to coax.


    Gu Liusha had been standing behind the door, waiting for someone to knock, but it was still quiet outside more than ten minutes later.


    She opened the door gently and the corridor was quiet and empty.


    Gu Liusha''s eyes were red. He slammed the door again and went back to the room.


    Smelly Tang Jin, I''m angry. I don''t know how to coax me. You''ve changed!


    When I brush my teeth, I brush out blood because I use too much force.


    After washing, Gu Liusha jumped into bed, picked up the quilt, wrapped the whole person, and fell on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Liusha was sleepy, but he was woken up by a dull noise outside. He quickly got up and went out to see.


    Mila fell to the ground with a bruise on her forehead and was oozing blood.


    "Rice." Gu Liusha walked quickly, and the strong smell of wine came to her nose. She frowned.


    Mira hummed a few times, but there was no movement again. Gu Liusha was speechless.


    He immediately lifted her up and placed her on the sofa. As soon as he turned to pour water, he heard a rush of footsteps.


    Gu Liusha looked back and saw her back in a hurry.


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    In the bathroom, Gu Liusha''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Go to the window, open the window, the night wind blowing in, the smell of the room is gradually dispersed.


    A few minutes later, Gu Liusha went to see Mira after the bathroom was quiet.

 Chapter 925

    Mila was lying on the toilet, fast asleep, and mumbling some strange words.


    "Then how can a flower be put on the cow dung?"


    Gu Liusha didn''t know who was the fresh flower or cow dung. He bent down and took her arm on his shoulder, helped the man up and took him to the room.


    After a few steps, Gu Liusha gasped and gritted his teeth: "you said you ate less than me. How can you weigh so much more than me?"


    Mila laughs with cooperation, and Gu Liusha almost breathes.


    To the bedside, Gu Liusha just let go, both fell on the bed.


    Gu Liusha''s clothes are rough, and he can''t slow down for a long time.


    Until she regained some strength, she dragged her overdrawn body back to her room, took a long breath, fell on the bed and quickly went to sleep.


    The next day.


    "Gu"


    Gu Liusha opened his eyes and turned to see Mira''s face.


    Gu Liu Sha''s eyes suddenly began to shrink. The eyes of the people in front of him had all been spent. The face of lipstick was all in the first place. At first glance, it was like a midnight scare.


    Steady steady steady mind, Gu Liusha asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Mila closed her eyes and said, "I''m so sick..."


    Gu Liusha touched her forehead, her tentacles were hot, and she was in a hurry.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    He jumped out of bed and changed his clothes. Gu Liusha came to help Mila. Mila frowned and broke away, lying beside the bed.


    "I''m not going to the hospital!"


    Gu Liusha


    I am so depressed.


    "You are ill now, you must go to the hospital!" Gu Liusha was patient and good at persuasion.


    "No, I won''t! You can make me some hot water, I''ll take some medicine. " Mira hummed.


    Gu Liusha also obeyed. He helped Mila back to her room and took a thermometer to hold in her mouth.


    Looking at the miserable face, Gu Liusha sighed and took the makeup removal wipes from the dresser.


    A moment later, Gu Liusha was satisfied with his clean face.


    Five minutes later, the thermometer showed 38 degrees.


    It''s very hot.


    Gu Liusha got up and went to the bathroom, took a towel soaked in cold water and folded it on her forehead.


    Then go to the kitchen to boil water and find antipyretic by the way.


    Waiting for the water to boil, Gu Liusha glanced at the clock. At five twenty, she pinched her eyebrows helplessly.


    After waiting for Mila to take the medicine, Gu Liusha changed a towel for her and went back to the room to catch up.


    Worried about Mila''s condition, she slept very shallow.


    As soon as the alarm clock rings at seven o''clock, Gu Liusha goes to Mira''s room to see her condition. If the fever hasn''t abated, he must be sent to the hospital.


    The second thermometer showed 37.5 degrees.


    When the fever subsided, Gu Liusha took down the towel from her forehead and went to the bathroom to soak it, wring it out and put it on her forehead again.


    The toss is over. It''s half past seven.


    Mila opened her eyes and said weakly, "Gu, it''s good to have you."


    Gu Liusha held her arm and looked at her: "what''s the matter? Drink so much. "


    As soon as mentioning this matter, Mila looked indignant and said, "I''m lovelorn, so I drown my sorrow with wine."


    "Have you ever been in love?" Gu Liusha laughs.


    Mira eyes bottom twinkle, mouth hard way: "secret love also calculate."


    Gu Liusha


    Gu Liusha asked, "I''ll go out and buy you some breakfast. What would you like to eat?"


    Mila said with a flattering smile, "I want to eat what you made."


    Gu Liusha: "I''m not in the mood today. I have to buy something. You can eat it or not."


    Mira: "well, soymilk."

 Chapter 926

    Gu Liusha went out and walked into the elevator. When the door was about to close, a big hand reached in and the door opened again.


    "Quicksand." Tang Jin greets her with a warm smile.


    Gu Liusha bowed his head, his mouth shriveled and ignored him.


    Then this morning, he was followed by a rogue.


    "Quicksand, didn''t you have a good rest last night? He looks very pale


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Quicksand, have you had breakfast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Quicksand, why don''t you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin


    Silence follows behind someone. Tang Jin pinches the corner of her eye. The little girl''s temper is the same as before. When she gets angry, she will be silent. Do you like to sulk?


    Arriving in the dining room, sitting in the same place, is still the waiter, his name is Cather.


    "There''s a new breakfast today. Would you like to try it?"


    Gu Liusha said with a gentle smile: "yes, I want two."


    Tang Jin, sitting at the side table, certainly didn''t think that one of the two copies was for him.


    Because Gu Liusha''s appetite is really different from ordinary people.


    Another waiter ordered for Tang Jin. Tang Jin looked at Gu Liusha and said, "just like her."


    Hearing this, Cather looks at Tang Jin. He is an outstanding Asian man with a striking temperament.


    Cather suddenly felt a little familiar with him. After a few seconds, she finally remembered who he was.


    Although he is not in USC, he has heard the name of Tang Jin. He even worships this man.


    It''s just that most of Tang Jin''s photos are side faces, so he didn''t recognize them at the first time.


    Tang Jin''s eyes suddenly look at the flash of hostility. Cather almost thinks that he is dazzled. When he goes to confirm, he finds that he is already paying attention to Gu Liusha.


    Cather''s eyes wander between them. Do they know each other?


    Cather couldn''t find the answer to this question until they left after dinner.


    Because they have zero communication.


    After dinner, Gu Liusha carried soya bean milk and some small dishes with a slightly faster pace.


    Behind the steady footsteps gradually close, Gu Liusha quietly speed up the pace, but someone is still not anxious to follow.


    Finally, Gu Liusha couldn''t bear it. He turned around and glared at Tang Jin: "don''t follow me!"


    Tang Jin''s eyes were soft, "quicksand, I''ve come to see you."


    In a word, Gu Liusha was even more angry and said coldly, "who are you? I don''t know you."


    Tang Jin sighed and stepped forward to her with long legs. Gu Liusha stepped back quickly, then turned around and ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin looked at her back as she quickly disappeared at the corner of the street, looking sad.


    Back to the apartment, it was already half past eight. Mila was sitting at the table and saw her come in. She warmly said, "Gu, you''re back."


    Gu Liusha


    It''s really full of vitality, so it should be pretty good.


    Gu Liusha handed her breakfast: "clean up after eating, I went to the library."


    "No problem. You can help yourself." Mila eats like a starving ghost.


    Gu Liusha opens and closes the door with his schoolbag on his back.


    For several days, Tang Jin appeared beside Gu Liusha, accompanying her in class, eating and walking


    In fact, it''s not because the distance between them is always five steps away. Once Tang Jin tried to narrow the distance.


    At that time, he was sitting on the top of the teaching building reading a book. After finding Tang Jin close, Gu Liusha, without saying a word, crossed the wooden chair, supported the railing with one arm, and jumped directly to the next floor of the roof.


    Tang Jin''s face turned pale with fright. She didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until she landed safely. She didn''t want to cross the line any more.

 Chapter 927

    On Friday afternoon, Gu Liusha went home for the first time since the beginning of school.


    Gu Liuyue was so happy to see her that he called back the cold night he was having dinner with.


    "Mom, I don''t see you once a few years. You make dad busy himself." Gu Liusha took Gu Liuyue by the arm.


    Gu Liuyue nodded her head: "it''s called social intercourse, but it''s not drinking."


    It''s her who suffers when she''s half drunk. When she''s drunk, all kinds of exotic flowers ask to be tossed out.


    Gu Liusha wrinkled his nose: "Oh, it''s not because of me. Ah, I knew that you still like the world of two. Even your younger brother was sent away by you."


    "Well, you should study like Xiaoyu, and don''t come back when you have nothing to do." A faint voice rang out.


    Gu Liusha shriveled his mouth, turned back and cried out: "Dad."


    "Well." Someone answered with dignity.


    Gu Liuyue laughs: "quicksand is not easy to come back, you!"


    Cold night sitting beside his wife, naturally holding her hand, looked up at Gu Liusha: "why come back today?"


    How can she hide from Tang Jin? She''s been followed by him all day. She hasn''t figured out how to face him.


    She will not admit that she is jealous! So he said, "of course it''s because I miss you and mom."


    Cold night eyes do not move, obviously do not believe this sentence.


    The servant then reported, "Sir, madam, miss, dinner is ready."


    Gu Liusha smiles brightly and says, "Mom and Dad, let''s have dinner first."


    During the meal, cold night asked: "18 birthday is coming, how do you want to spend?"


    Gu Liuyue also stopped chopsticks, a serious way of thinking: "18 years old birthday, not as casual as usual, we must do, the small encounter also back, when Yanchen and Liuxing they should all come to participate."


    Gu Liusha choked his throat with a mouthful of meat.


    Do you always call it casual? Every time in the Maple Leaf Hotel bag under the whole two floors, rich businessmen and politicians gathered, luxury car gifts piled cold city a villa, this is called casual?


    Hard to swallow the meat in the mouth, Gu Liusha said: "parents, you just decide."


    Gu Liuyue looked excited: "during the day in the Maple Leaf Hotel, at night in the cold city and close people, how about?"


    Gu Liuyue looks at lengye and Gu Liusha.


    Gu Liusha didn''t open her mouth, because she knew her opinions were unimportant.


    Cold night spoiled said: "OK, listen to you."


    Gu Liusha''s mouth is shriveled. He just chews food hard.


    "What about quicksand? Is that ok? " Gu Liuyue asked.


    With Gu Liuyue''s words, Gu Liusha obviously felt a cold look falling on him.


    Gu Liusha immediately said happily: "of course, mom, just do as you say."


    The eyes disappeared.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the main villa gradually calms down. The cold night and Gu Liuyue have gone upstairs to have a rest.


    Gu Liusha suddenly wants to drink milk, so he is cooking milk for himself in the kitchen.


    Just cooked out, I saw the cold night holding a glass of water, long legs overlapping, leaning on the table, drinking slowly.


    "Dad." Gu Liusha called with a smile.


    Cold night nodded, "drink milk early rest."


    Gu Liusha hesitated and didn''t know whether to ask this question.


    Cold night looked at her and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Gu Liusha thought about it and said, "Dad, do you know that brother Tang Jin lives next door to me?"


    "Well." Cold night way: "I thought my arrangement you should be happy."


    Gu Liusha


    Except when she was a child, she said that she wanted to be with Tang Jin. Up to now, she has hardly mentioned Tang Jin. Is lengye so sure that she still likes him?

 Chapter 928

    Gu Liusha shriveled his mouth and said, "who is happy, stupid!"


    Stupid people don''t know her.


    "Stupid? Do you mean Tang Jin Cold night hook lips, play abuse of looking at her daughter.


    Gu Liusha: "yes."


    "This statement is open to question." Cold night means unknown.


    Gu Liusha did not understand, cold night rubbed her head, "rest early."


    After the cold night left, Gu Liusha took a big sip of milk, washed the cup and went upstairs to sleep.


    The next day, Gu Liusha finally knew what lengye said.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Gu Liusha''s door was knocked.


    At this time, Gu Liusha was sleeping. He went to bed last night and fell asleep for a long time.


    Gu Liusha was very angry when she got up, so when she was woken up, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    When she got out of bed and opened the door, she saw a beautiful face. She almost thought she was dreaming.


    She must have opened the door in the wrong way. Gu Liusha threw the door in the young man''s smile. Then she leaned back against the door and calmed down for a few seconds. She blinked a few times before opening the door again.


    Tang Jin looked at her bleary face in the crack of the door. Her smile was more bewildering than just now.


    Gu Liusha was stunned, and finally recovered when Tang Jin made a sound.


    "Quicksand."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was closed again.


    Tang Jin


    Gu Liusha, standing behind the door against the door, gasps with lingering palpitations and grabs his hair irritably.


    Although I thought about the possibility that Tang Jin would come after me, I didn''t expect that it would be such a way of meeting.


    She''s unkempt


    Gu Liuyue went upstairs and saw Tang Jin standing at the door. He jokingly said, "Liusha pays attention to her image. You wait for her to clean up. Go downstairs and sit for a while."


    Tang Jin said politely, "OK, aunt Gu."


    Half an hour later, Tang Jin, who was sitting on the sofa talking with lengye, heard the footsteps coming from the other side of the stairs and turned to look.


    Gu Liusha''s long black hair was braided to one side, and he was wearing a long off white skirt with complicated patterns.


    Cold night eyes between the two tour, and then said: "I go to the garden to call your aunt dinner, you talk first."


    Tang Jin nodded and Gu Liusha sat down opposite him.


    Gu Liusha smile, with a touch of Alienation: "Tang Jin brother."


    Tang Jin said, "long time no see, baby."


    Gu Liusha''s heart suddenly missed a beat. It''s not a heartbeat, but an embarrassment. He was called baby when he was a child, but now that he is so big, he always feels a little numb.


    She said without any fluctuation: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come to you." Tang Jin said.


    Gu Liusha looked at him, "what do you want me to do?"


    Hum, I''ve been in Los Angeles for more than a year now. It''s too late!


    She took a glass of water and drank it in disguise.


    "Responsible for the kiss many years ago." Tang Jin said calmly.


    "Poof --" Gu Liusha spat out his water and opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was from Tang Jin''s mouth.


    Tang Jin smiles and draws a few paper towels and hands them to Gu Liusha: "baby, I''m so excited."


    Gu Liusha


    Gu Liusha wiped the water on his chin and frowned, "Tang Jin, I''ve grown up."


    So don''t call it baby anymore.


    "Never mind. I''m older than you." Tang Jin said with a smile.


    Gu Liusha said once again


    At this time, Gu Liuyue and lengye embrace each other and come in. Lengye waves her hand to the servant.


    "Jin Er, quicksand, have breakfast first." Gu Liuyue said in a warm voice.


    Tang Jin and Gu Liusha stood up at the same time, and Gu Liusha walked quickly towards the restaurant.


    Gu Liuyue Leng Leng, how flustered?

 Chapter 929

    During the meal, Gu Liusha buried himself in the meal and didn''t say a word.


    Lengye asked Tang Jin, "do you plan to finish this course in a few years?"


    Tang Jin replied: "I will always be with Liusha at school to see when she will graduate."


    "Cough cough -" Gu Liusha coughed and seemed to be choked.


    Gu Liuyue chuckles. Jin''er''s pressing way is really suitable for dealing with her daughter.


    Gu Liusha''s character can be simply described as "Buddhism". Only when you press her step by step and make her have no way out, can you get the response you want.


    Sure enough, guliusha''s earlobes are red.


    After breakfast, Gu Liu had a red face and red ears. He looked at Tang Jin with new eyes.


    Yes. After a week with her, she didn''t respond. He would change his strategy.


    At the end of breakfast, I meet my business friends on a cold night to talk business with the golf course; Gu Liuyue also called a friend shopping.


    Therefore, in addition to the servants, only Tang Jin and her are left in Lengyue villa.


    Gu Liusha tries to be more natural. As Tang Jin doesn''t exist, she takes the book to the garden to read as usual. The sun shines on her, and the whole person is comfortable and lazy.


    A moment later, a beautiful long and well-defined hand with a cup of coffee appeared in her eyes.


    Magnetic sound came from the top of my head: "when will I go back to school?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon." Speak out, Gu Liusha regretted, why tell him!


    Tang Jin sat opposite her, sipped his coffee gracefully and said, "two years is enough?"


    "Well?" Gu Liusha raised his head and looked at him with clear and clean eyes. He didn''t feel any emotion.


    Tang Jin laughs, "can I graduate from USC in two years?"


    Gu Liusha dropped his eyes: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Who does that have to do with?" Tang Jin asked endlessly.


    Gu Liusha doesn''t speak any more. He will graduate in two years. Of course, there is no problem. But why?


    Tang Jin raised his hand and touched her head: "dear, tell brother Tang Jin, two years is enough?"


    Gu Liusha impolitely opened his hand and said: "I don''t want to tell you!"


    With that, Gu Liusha got up and walked away.


    Tang Jin


    Gu Liusha shut himself in the room, sat in front of the dressing mirror and talked to himself.


    "In a year, they are in the same city and don''t come to me; When we met for such a long time, we even became neighbors and didn''t look for me; Would you come to me if I didn''t hit you with twisted eggs and notes that day? Most importantly, you let Li niansheng kiss you


    Gu Liusha grits his teeth and tells himself that if he doesn''t apologize, he won''t forgive! Who hasn''t gotten sick yet!


    After lunch, Tang Jin answers a phone call in front of him. It''s his tutor. It seems that he has something to look for.


    Tang Jin said goodbye to her: "baby, I have something to go back to school. I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon."


    Gu Liusha smiles and waves to him: "goodbye."


    Tang Jin smiles and touches her face. Unexpectedly, Gu Liusha pats her mercilessly. He smiles and leaves.


    At 2 p.m. on Sunday, Gu Liusha didn''t wait for Tang Jin, so he asked Uncle Luo to send her back to school.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw someone standing in the corridor, waiting for her or Tang Jin.


    That person hears footstep sound, turn head, lip corner is grinning, show to her a touch of brilliant extremely smile: "quicksand baby."


    Gu Liusha''s forehead jumped and looked at Qiao Ling, squinting: "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 930

    Qiao Ling came over, naturally put her arm around her shoulder, and said: "of course, it''s to make sure that my favorite sister has not been abducted."


    Gu Liusha was speechless for a few seconds, then opened the door, "Qiao Ling, is Canada so loose? Are students allowed to skip classes? "


    Qiao Ling stares at Liusha and emphasizes: "I said call my brother!"


    Gu Liusha said, "I only call one brother."


    Qiao Ling covered his heart and said sadly, "how can my sister, whom I''ve loved since I was a child, be so cruel to me?"


    Gu Liusha


    Qiao Ling is the son of her father''s business partner. She met her at a banquet when she was young and ignorant. When she saw Gu Liusha, she said to her father, "Daddy, I want to marry that girl when I grow up."


    At that time, many people couldn''t help laughing. They said that Qiao Ling had a big goal and wanted to marry Leng Shao''s daughter.


    From then on, Qiao Ling read in her ear every day: "sister Liusha, I like you very much. I want to marry you."


    Gu Liusha just glanced at him, and then continued to do his own business.


    Qiao Ling, on the contrary, was more frustrated and more brave. He never gave up. Up to now, he always says "like her".


    However, how can he easily say "like"?


    Gu Liusha looked at him affectionately and shook his shoulder with fright. He said with a smile: "Qiao Ling, please let go of my stomach."


    With that, Gu Liusha pushed the door in.


    Qiao Ling was about to follow her in, but she turned around, holding the door with one hand and the door frame with the other. She looked at him in silence and refused to enter.


    "Sister Liusha, you are not so heartless, are you?" Qiao Ling said with a smile, "I came to see you specially."


    Gu Liusha said with no expression: "I have two people here."


    Voice just fell, a confused voice came out of the room, "Gu, what are you doing at the door?"


    In order to prevent Qiao Ling from making a hole, there was only a gap left in the door. At the moment, Mila couldn''t see the people outside.


    Qiao Ling first heard Gu Liusha say that she had two people here. He thought that this was the reason Gu Liusha used to prevaricate him. Unexpectedly, she really lived alone.


    He is a little disappointed. It seems that he can''t live here today, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t live here. Let''s go first.


    In this way, Qiao Ling, relying on his height advantage, leans his head through the crack of the door and opens his mouth with a smile, "Hi, Hello, I''m Gu Liusha''s boyfriend to be."


    Gu Liusha


    Mira is a person who pays great attention to beauty, so when she sees Qiao Ling''s nearly perfect half blood face, she seems to have light in her eyes, like chicken blood.


    "Hi, I''m Gu''s roommate."


    Mira quickly walked over and vaguely looked at Gu Liusha. Then she opened the door and said to Qiao Ling with a smile: "Gu has a boyfriend. I didn''t expect that. No wonder he is immune to handsome guys."


    When Qiao Ling heard this, he was very moved. He looked at Gu Liusha in surprise and blurted out: "Liusha, it turns out that your love for me is so deep."


    Gu Liusha


    What a big face! What else can she say? They are so happy with each other that she doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to stand here.


    Gu Liusha doesn''t even explain to Mila that Qiao Ling is not her boyfriend. He turns around and walks straight into the room.

 Chapter 931

    At the time of closing the door, Qiao Ling and Mila had been chatting with each other. Gu Liusha took back his sight.


    She drew back the curtains, pulled out the couch from the corner, and then sat by the window with her aunt''s new novel.


    This is my aunt''s new novel. Compared with the past, it''s really a little bloody. In the past, it was mainly based on suspense reasoning. I don''t know what she thought. At the age of nearly 40, she suddenly wrote a romance book. Although her feelings were delicate and her plot was UPS and downs, she always felt that compared with the past, it was a little spicy


    The prototype is the story of her and her aunt Jiangzhou.


    It''s hard to wait until she has devoted herself to this line of words¡ª¡ª


    "Quicksand baby." Qiao Ling opened the door and walked in. Seeing her reading, he frowned and said, "how can you waste your wonderful weekend on such things?"


    Gu Liusha asked without expression: "what should I do in your opinion?"


    As she spoke, she turned the page.


    Qiao Ling sat on the ground beside her and said solemnly and seriously, "of course, I went to the waves!"


    Gu Liusha said faintly, "you''re looking for Mila. You should be more like-minded."


    "But I like you, really..."


    "Stop!" Gu Liusha turned his face and said, "young master Qiao Ling, it''s only one person''s business to like. I know my charm is extraordinary. You can''t resist it, but please don''t interfere with my life, OK? Do you think you are a central air conditioner? Blow on me and I''ll say ''Wow, it''s cool''? I''m going to go with you in my spare time? "


    Qiao Zhi is said by her one Leng one Leng, good long time just moved, his lips Xi move, seem to have the sign of opening mouth.


    Gu Liusha crackled out another sentence: "the door is there. I won''t comment on how to go out and think about how to spend your wonderful weekend."


    Qiao Ling stares at her straightforwardly, and his heart is like a deep-water torpedo. He can''t vent his anger for a moment, so he can only stay in his stomach.


    I haven''t seen you for several months. Gu Liusha''s tongue index is getting worse.


    Qiao Ling was finally driven out of the room by Gu Liusha''s calm gaze.


    Gu Liusha took back his eyes and continued to read.


    In the meantime, she heard the noise outside the door for a while, then came the sound of closing the door, and then the room returned to silence.


    I don''t know how long later, the red sunset left a large cloud in the sky. Gu Liusha turned to have a look, then put away the book, cleaned up, and prepared to go out for dinner.


    What would you like to eat? Gu Liusha is very tangled. Now it should be winter in the capital. It''s the best time to eat hot pot in winter!


    Ah! I miss that secret hot pot shop in Beijing!


    But if you want to think about it, you can''t eat it in a short time. You can only think about it.


    Gu Liusha sighed, buried her head and walked out of the room. She opened the door with her satchel on her back. Her two long straight legs burst into her eyes. Suddenly, she stagnated and her eyes glared up.


    Tang Jin!


    The man raised his hand, as if he had just planned to knock on the door. Now he slowly put it down and hooked up his lips. "It''s a coincidence."


    As a matter of fact, unfortunately, he saw Gu Liusha eating in lengcheng yesterday. It seems that he wants to eat spicy food very much at this time, and most of them are spicy.


    Even after more than ten years, her meal still has not changed.


    So, there is now "very coincident.".


    Gu Liusha quietly straightened his back, looked at him directly, and said politely and alienated, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jin picked up the shopping bag and shook it. "I''ve bought all the hot pot and materials. Do you want to eat?"


    Then, he added: "the bottom material specially brought from the capital."


    Sorry babies, I forgot to update my face cover yesterday. In order to make up for the mistake, I''ll ask for a ticket in the evening

 Chapter 932

    Gu Liusha clearly felt that her salivary glands were ready to move when she heard the word "hotpot". In the place where he added the base material, she could hardly control her hand to supply him


    Finally the impulse to press down, the girl a few invisible pursed under the lip, said: "I want to go out to eat."


    Tang Jin frowned, "which restaurant again?"


    Meet the guy who''s always been nice to her?


    Gu Liusha raised his eyebrows and looked at him doubtfully. What does his dissatisfied eyes mean?


    When Tang Jin approached her, they were so close that they almost stuck to each other. He was very tall. It was clear that there was not much difference between them before. Now he was one head higher than her and half a neck.


    The pressure from his height, Gu Liusha''s subconscious retreat, his big black and white eyes on guard staring at him with dangerous momentum, "how?"


    The door was pushed open, and the young man entered the room with an evil look on his elegant smile. As soon as Gu Liusha saw that he had all come in, his face changed. He stood still and was about to let him go out, but the young man rubbed her head and said, "don''t you want to try my craft? I learned it for you


    That face is really too big to Gu Liusha''s impact, coupled with his voice, the lethality led to her breathing slowly stopped, she slightly stiff mouth: "don''t want to, you are my who, why cook for me."


    Tang Jin smell speech, black Mou astringent astringent, ponder a, voice magnetism of say: "before stamp on your face of reason enough?"


    It''s ok if he doesn''t mention it. As soon as he mentions it, Gu Liusha thinks of Li niansheng. His whole face is cold. He looks at him and pushes him out the next second.


    Tang Jin staggers back. Seeing that she wants to close the door, she reaches into the crack of the door even if she doesn''t want to.


    This is the shadow of Gu Liusha''s closing the door last time. If she closes the door, she will ignore him for several days.


    Gu Liusha saw him holding the door frame''s hand, and hurriedly opened the door which was about to be clamped to his hand to avoid a painful scene.


    Gu Liusha''s lips moved slightly. As he was about to ask if he had anything to do, he let go of the door frame and stretched out to her.


    Hand is OK, she breathed a sigh of relief, but when she thought of Li niansheng that day, her face became colder and colder. She stepped back to avoid his hand, turned around, ran into the room, ran back to her bedroom, and then there was a heavy slamming of the door.


    Tang Jin


    He thought for a moment that Gu Liusha was suddenly angry. When he said "stamp on the face", Tang Jin closed his eyes helplessly. It was all the mess left by Li niansheng.


    What my uncle (Fu Yanchen) said is true - cherish life and stay away from Li niansheng.


    Tang Jin came into the kitchen with a large bag of food, hoping that the food would calm his little princess''s heart.


    Gu Liusha had been lying on the door after he closed the door. He could hear the movement outside vaguely. Anyway, he was right before he left.


    The corner of the lip smoked to smoke, seem to want to smile, repress again.


    She lies on her back, opens the cold and peaceful book again, accompanied by the intermittent fuzzy sound, Gu Liusha''s heart is very peaceful, never peaceful, sweet with a touch of nostalgia.


    Time seems to pass very quickly. When Gu Liusha smelled the smell of hot pot, she sat up straight and stared at the door with her eyes shining.

 Chapter 933

    At this time, the door suddenly sounded Joe Zhi and Mira''s voice.


    "... don... Don... Why are you here? Are you waiting for me? Ah, you also made hot pot Mila''s excited voice came in.


    Gu Liusha


    Qiao Zhi: "who is this?"


    Mira: This is my senior


    Qiao Zhi: "it''s a senior. Hello, I''m Gu Liusha''s boyfriend."


    Gu Liusha


    She couldn''t sit still. She jumped out of bed, opened the door, stared at Qiao Zhi and said, "what are you talking about?"


    All three of them look at her.


    Joe shrugged. "Am I right? Uncle Leng said that as long as I can catch up with you, he will marry you to me. You see, I can go into your boudoir now. Don''t I catch up with you? "


    Tang Jin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes went back and forth between Gu Liusha and Qiao Zhi.


    Gu Liusha frowned hard. The next second, she even laughed. She pressed her fist and cackled. Her voice was quite penetrating.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, looked at Qiao Zhi and walked towards him step by step.


    Qiao Zhi is cold behind the neck that she Yin Yin''s eyes see, he stem neck way: "Liu Sha younger sister, you calm down a bit."


    "You know, I don''t like hands-on, but sometimes it takes a lot of measures in an extraordinary period. Now, I''m afraid only pain can sober you up." Gu Liusha walks slowly.


    Qiao Zhi


    Mila: "it''s..."


    Gu is angry... God


    Gu Liusha''s eyes were staring at him, and the light Qiao Zhi didn''t doubt that he would be torn up and fed the dog.


    Qiao Zhi hurriedly hid behind Tang Jin and said in fear: "brother, help me in the world. Don''t let her get close to me."


    Tang Jin looked at him and said, "isn''t she your girlfriend?"


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid." Joe shivered.


    Tang Jin


    Gu Liusha walks up to Tang Jin and is ready to pull out the thing that can''t control his mouth. As soon as he reaches out, he is wrapped in a big hand.


    Gu Liusha raised her eyes and looked at Tang Jin, who was a head higher than her, "let go."


    "It''s only after dinner that I have the strength to beat him." Tang Jindao.


    Qiao Zhi


    Gu Liusha took a look at gululu''s steaming hot pot soup pot, and then, with a look in his eyes, he killed Qiao Zhi and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, try it."


    Qiao Zhi swallowed his throat, his eyes staring like a bell.


    Tang Jin prepared a lot of dishes, Mila and Qiao Zhi also mixed for a while.


    After dinner, Gu Liusha''s appetite is satisfied, and he doesn''t worry about Qiao Zhi any more. He also doesn''t complain about Tang Jin.


    But sleeping at night has become a problem. Qiao Zhi never leaves Gu Liusha''s apartment, saying that he can sleep on the sofa.


    And those who care for the quicksand will beat him again.


    Not only does Gu Liusha not agree, but even Tang Jin can''t agree. He stands up and says that Qiao Zhi can live in his side. Qiao Zhi agrees immediately.


    Just Gu Liusha doesn''t agree again, let Qiao Zhi live in Tang Jin''s side, he talks nonsense in front of Tang Jin, how to do?


    So the situation froze.


    In the end, Mira arranged and combined, and none of the plans passed.


    When Qiao Zhi and Gu Liusha are together, Tang Jin doesn''t agree. When Qiao Zhi and Tang Jin are together, Gu Liusha doesn''t agree.


    "Otherwise, Qiao Zhi and I live in this room, and you and Tang Xuechang live opposite." Mila is speechless.


    The last plan came out, and the atmosphere was strangely quiet for a second. Qiao Zhi said, "no, I won''t let my girlfriend live with other men! You can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult him! "

 Chapter 934

    "I promise." Gu Liusha said suddenly.


    Tang Jin looked at her in disbelief, "quicksand..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to see this creep." Gu Liusha said without expression.


    Tang Jin: "I also promise."


    In this way, Gu Liusha and Tang Jin live in Tang Jin''s apartment at night.


    Tang Jin came into the room with Gu Liusha holding his pajamas and said, "this room has never been lived before. Everything is new."


    Gu Liusha nodded, "please go out, I want to rest."


    Tang Jin pulled his lips helplessly, "baby, I..."


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll stay in a hotel." There was no emotion in Gu Liusha''s voice.


    Tang Jin


    As soon as Tang Jin walked out of the room, there was a heartless sound of locking the door behind him. The next second, he locked the door.


    Tang Jin closed his eyes, rubbed the corners of his eyes and walked towards his room.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, which is a wechat prompt tone.


    He took out his cell phone, unlocked it and looked at it.


    Li niansheng: brother Tang Jin, what are you doing


    Tang Jin is silent for a second. Li niansheng calls his brother, but it''s no good.


    Tang Jin: what''s the matter


    [Li niansheng: sister, I''m short of money. I wonder if brother Tang Jin can...]


    Tang Jin: how much


    Li niansheng: can you give me one hundred thousand first


    In a few seconds, Li niansheng received a bank transfer of 500000 yuan.


    [Li niansheng: brother Tang Jin, you are very kind to Niannian! Moda ~]


    Tang Jin: go home early


    Li niansheng: what is brother Tang Jin doing now


    Li niansheng chatted with him half a million days while eating.


    Tang Jin: nothing. I just sent the quicksand to my room


    Li niansheng almost spewed out a mouthful of rice. Has the relationship been so fast? Now the two are reconciled?


    Li niansheng is scared to dial a video phone.


    Li niansheng asked in surprise, "are you reconciled with sister Liusha?"


    Tang Jin said: "no, there''s a man named Qiao Zhi. He says he''s Liusha''s boyfriend. Liusha doesn''t admit it. Qiao Zhi refuses to live in other places. He has to live in Liusha. In the end, Liusha comes to me. Qiao Zhi lives in Liusha."


    Li niansheng''s eyes flashed slightly, "Oh, so."


    Tang Jin said: "well, if you don''t talk about it, how can you eat?"


    Li niansheng: "because I''m out of money, I''ve been struggling for a long time before I have the courage to speak to you. If you don''t give me money, my meal will be overlord meal."


    Tang Jin: "go to sleep after eating."


    "Good night, brother Tang Jin." Words fall, a black screen, Li niansheng cut off the video call with lightning speed.


    Tang Jin smiles helplessly and goes back to his room.


    Gu Liusha had just turned off the light after taking a bath and was about to turn it off when two wechat messages popped out of his mobile phone.


    Li niansheng: little video


    Li niansheng: sister Liusha, I went to see your favorite singing concert and recorded a video for you. Thank you, don''t you


    Gu Liusha''s eyes move, and then click on the video. At the beginning, it''s the high explosive music of the whole audience.


    Finally, Gu Liusha is completely immersed in the video with smilling''s emotional low voice ending¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the screen turned into a horrible face with blood stains and fangs. With a hysterical scream, the words rushed out of the earphone, pierced her eardrum and shocked her nerves.

 Chapter 935

    Gu Liusha''s heart stopped in fright, and her hand shook violently. She threw her cell phone out directly, slamming it on the floor.


    In the dark, her face was as white as paper.


    She trembled all over and forced out three words from her teeth -- Li, Nian and Sheng!


    Li niansheng at the other end couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Gu Liusha''s colorless appearance.


    It''s also an accident. Once we had a competition to see who was brave, so we went to play in the most terrible haunted house in the capital. Gu Liusha''s face when she came out at that time, she still can''t forget it. Her eyes are red, her face is white, and there is no blood color. Although Gu Liusha controls it, her body still shakes.


    Brother Tang Jin, Xiaonian doesn''t want to take your money. I''ll help you scare Gu Liusha. She will surely fall into your arms.


    Thank me, don''t you?


    Ha ha ha ha ha.


    Gu Liusha finally recovered from the extreme terror and hypnotized himself with a quilt.


    -


    Gu Liusha is standing in a place where he can''t see his fingers. The world seems to be covered with a dark cloth. He can''t see a ray of light. The wind is whining in his ear, like a child crying.


    She tried to make a sound, but found that her mouth seemed to be stuck, how can''t open, even the throat can''t make a sound.


    The next second, a seven hole bleeding face suddenly appeared in front of him. Half of his head was cut, his eyes were hanging on his face, and his mouth was opened to his ears.


    Gu Liusha took a breath of cold air. He stared in horror and wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound anyway.


    -


    Gu Liusha suddenly bounced from the bed and sat up. She was sweating and her hair was wet through. She was staring at the front with wide eyes and dull panic.


    At this time, the curtain moved. The white one was moving. There was a shadow on it. It was more and more like the outline of a face¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liusha pulled the quilt tightly and his body trembled more and more.


    The curtain suddenly shook, Gu Liusha''s lips trembled, his face turned pale and he jumped out of bed in panic. He couldn''t even put on his shoes and ran to Tang Jin''s room.


    He pushed open the door of his room, and Tang Jin, who was lying on the bed, frowned, turned his head and looked at the door fiercely.


    The next second, a small, shaking body came into my arms.


    Tang Jin was frozen.


    The girl stretched out her hand and pointed out the door. She said in a trembling voice, "Tang Jin, there is a ghost in that room."


    Tang Jin''s brow is deeper. Is there a ghost? What the hell?


    After thinking about it, Tang Jin suddenly asked, "baby, there are no ghosts in this world. Do you have nightmares?"


    Gu Liusha shook his head. "No, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s on the window."


    A moment later, Gu Liusha shrank behind Tang Jin, holding his pajamas tightly, and they walked into Gu Liusha''s room.


    Tang Jin turned on the light and carefully looked at every inch of the window. There was nothing.


    Suddenly, the curtain was shaken by the wind. Tang Jin clapped her shoulder and said, "there is no ghost. It''s the wind. I don''t believe you."


    He pointed to the window in a soft voice.


    Gu Liusha carefully peeps out an eye from behind him, sees the shaking curtain, the eye light stagnates.


    Tang Jin held her hand and felt as if it were ice. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    As soon as he turned around, his hand was tightly held by Gu Liusha. He looked at the girl and heard her voice tremble and say, "I''ll go with you."


    She was really scared. Tang Jin rubbed her head painfully, "OK."


    After drinking two cups of hot water, Gu Liusha''s face was a little better.

 Chapter 936

    After that, Tang Jin took a towel to help Gu Liusha clean his hair. Gu Liusha followed Tang Jin wherever he went.


    Gu Liusha sat on the sofa with a towel on his head and a cup of hot water in his hand. His eyes were dull, and he still hasn''t recovered completely.


    Tang Jin said: "baby, you go to sleep in my room, I sleep in yours, OK?"


    Gu Liusha turned white again and shook his head heavily.


    "Well, you can''t sleep in that room any more." Shaking like this, he worried that if she went to sleep again, she might be ill tomorrow.


    Gu Liusha still shakes his head and looks at him several times. Then he says intermittently, "can you... Sleep with me?"


    With that, Gu Liusha lowered his head and did not dare to look at him.


    Tang Jin Leng Leng, did not seem to expect that she would put forward this request.


    Gu Liusha waited for half a moment, but did not wait for his answer. He whispered, "if not, it''s OK."


    She stayed up all night and sat in the hall.


    Tang Jin immediately said: "no, just, are you sure you want me to accompany you?"


    Gu Liu was still surprised and nodded, "I sleep on the ground, I sleep in bed, OK?"


    Tang Jin helplessly smile, "need not, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground."


    Gu Liusha nodded and shook his head. It was Tang Jin''s room. It was too hard for him to sleep on the floor.


    "Then what? I don''t want you to sleep on the ground, and you don''t want me to sleep on the ground, so we have to sleep in bed together. " Tang Jin said with a smile.


    Gu Liusha moved his lips to say something, but Tang Jin took the lead.


    "But it doesn''t matter. We used to sleep together as children."


    As his voice fell to the ground, Gu Liusha''s pale face turned red and his long eyelashes trembled. "At that time, we were all small. It was nothing."


    "I know." Tang Jin soft voice way, finish saying, he slightly close to Gu Liusha, ask: "otherwise what do you think?"


    Tang Jin suddenly approached, and his breath suddenly occupied the breath of the quicksand. She shrank back and did not dare to take up the topic again. She said, "your bed is very big. We can sleep half of it alone. Is that ok?"


    Tang Jin eyebrow tip Yang Yang, "can, but I have a condition."


    Gu Liusha''s eyes widened in disbelief, "... You strike while the fire is burning?"


    Tang Jin didn''t deny it, but said: "don''t worry, it must not be a strong demand. Besides, how can I give up?"


    Gu Liusha


    She thought for a few seconds, then hesitated and said, "then you say it first."


    Tang Jin pondered and said, "you can''t hide from me in the future, at least as you did when you were a child. You can''t ignore me, you can''t sulk yourself, you have something to say to me."


    Gu Liusha frowned and raised his voice: "where is your condition? It''s clearly several conditions!"


    Tang Jin shrugged, "then our agreement can''t be reached. Why don''t you sleep in that room by yourself? You''ve always been strong, and it shouldn''t be hard for you to make it through the night. "


    Gu Liusha


    She stares at Tang Jin, grinds her teeth, snorts and says, "then I''ll sleep in my apartment. What''s the big deal?"


    Then she stood up and went to the door.


    Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, his wrist was suddenly pulled, and a huge force pulled her back. At this time, Gu Liusha completely forgot his military value, and a very young girl fell into Tang Jin''s arms.


    After a while, Gu Liusha found himself sitting on his leg and being held tightly in his arms. The girl was slightly surprised and was about to struggle subconsciously.


    With all her strength, she couldn''t get rid of her arms.


    When she was a child, Tang Jin held her hand and she would easily break free. Now she is not his opponent at all.


    He really became an adult, a man who could make her unable to resist.


    Gu Liusha struggled a few more times, her face was a little red, the man was still standing still, she gave up.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Liusha looks up at Tang Jin, "you let go."


    "No loose, you want to go back and share a room with Qiao Zhi, I won''t allow it!" This is the first time that Tang Jin has spoken to her in such a cold tone since they met.


    Gu Liusha twisted his eyebrows and said angrily, "why don''t you allow me? You''re not mine. Where do I live? Why do I want you to allow me?"


    Tang Jin glared at the girl''s angry face and said in a low voice: "quicksand, don''t say this kind of words that hurt my heart. You know I came to Los Angeles for you, and you know what I really feel for you, don''t you?"


    The man''s eyes are dark and open, full of years of deep love, strong almost make her flustered.


    Gu Liusha scared to avoid his sight, "I don''t understand, I''m going to sleep, you let me go."


    He did not say anything, let her understand what, who is such a confession?


    Tang Jin frowned. He understood what he said. Why didn''t the little girl respond at all?


    But after all, he couldn''t bear to force her. What he did tonight was enough. Tang Jin sighed and let her go.


    Gu Liusha immediately jumped out of his arms, "bed, one person half, don''t cross the border, I''ll go to sleep."


    Gu Liusha quickly ran to her room, put on a quilt and pillow, then ran into Tang Jin''s bedroom and divided the big bed into two parts. She lay on her side, shrunk into a ball, and closed her eyes.


    The girl who finished this series of actions didn''t realize that her actions had undoubtedly agreed to the man''s conditions.


    Tang Jin knocked her lips, drank all the water she had left on the tea table, and walked towards the bedroom.


    As soon as I stepped into it, I saw a little girl. He let out a low voice. The baby always had this attitude towards him. Is there something wrong with his method?


    After looking at her for a while, Tang Jin went to bed.


    The distance between two people can be at least two more people.


    Gu Liusha clearly felt that the bed on the other side was slightly sinking. She did not dare to move, pretending that she was asleep.


    Tang Jin put his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling. I don''t know how long later, his eyes were still staring at the ceiling.


    "Quicksand." He gave a low cry.


    The people nearby didn''t respond. It was very quiet.


    Tang Jin sighed again, "you''ve been hiding from me all these years, and you can''t speak to me when you come back to Beijing. But I''ve been waiting for you to grow up. When I grow up, I come to Los Angeles to find you. The first time I meet you, I recognize you. But you don''t pay attention to me, and I''ll tell you in secret. You don''t understand. I''m afraid you will forget me, Take what I said as a kid as a joke. "


    "That day, you still put twisted eggs and paper balls on my face. It was the happiest time in my life. I know you didn''t forget me, although I still don''t understand why you never took the initiative to find me when you came back to Beijing."


    "Quicksand, we didn''t miss and have no fault. We just separated for some time. Why do you treat me like this?"


    There was a low sigh in the silent air.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, a faint smile appeared on her lips, and her eyebrows and eyes were bent up.


    Before was Li niansheng scared things, has been completely forgotten.


    The nightmare was replaced by the confused and happy dream when she was a child. Gu Liusha sleeps heavily until she feels suffocation, like the panic that the air has been plundered. She suddenly opens her eyes.


    Caught off guard, Gu Liusha takes a breath from Tang Jin''s dark eyes, but because her nose is pinched by a hand, she unconsciously opens her mouth.


    Then... The air entered her throat and she was choked and coughed violently.


    Tang Jin loosened her nose, stroked her chest a few times and said, "get up, you''re going to be late for class."


    Gu Liusha took another breath of cold air. A carp got up from the bed and said, "why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    "I''ve called for a long time, but if you call brother Tang Jin, I can''t bear it." Tang Jin shrugged, "but did you dream of something? Why do you call brother Tang Jin? "


    Gu Liusha recalled his dream and was too guilty to look at him: "no, nothing. I''ll go back to wash first."


    Looking at the girl''s back, Tang Jin laughs. If his baby likes to play this game, he can also accompany him.


    ******


    Gu Liusha rushed to the school in a hurry, and finally ran into the classroom to find an empty seat one second before the teacher entered the classroom.


    After the first class, Gu Liusha was looking at what the teacher said in class, and there was a sudden commotion in the classroom.


    Looking at the excited students, Tang Jin put his index finger on his lips and made a "shush" movement. Then he pointed to the quicksand and put his hands together. Please be quiet.


    The students in the classroom are flashing the light of eight trigrams at the bottom of their eyes, one by one lowering their voices and biting their ears.


    Gu Liusha felt abnormal just now, but she didn''t pay attention to it until¡ª¡ª


    A bottle of milk and a sandwich suddenly appeared in the fundus of the eye.


    Gu Liusha was stunned. He turned his head and saw Tang Jin sitting beside him. The man laughed at her and said, "I know you don''t have time to have breakfast, so I came to deliver it to you."


    Gu Liusha


    She narrowed her eyes, pointed to him, and said in a low voice, "now I have reason to suspect that you deliberately made me nearly sleep, and then you have the right reason to bring me breakfast close to me."


    Tang Jin pondered, "I didn''t expect this kind of operation, but you remind me that I will think about this kind of routine next time."


    Gu Liusha


    Tang Jin said: "it''s heated in the microwave oven. Eat it quickly. It''ll be cold in a moment."


    Gu Liusha didn''t refuse any more and chatted with him casually, "don''t you have to go to class? Come here to see me. "


    Tang Jin: "there is no class on Monday morning."


    Gu Liusha nodded, "are you going to the library?"


    Tang Jin looked at her deeply: "if you don''t go, I''ll accompany you to class here."


    Gu Liusha choked, "I''m not a child. I need someone to accompany me in class. You can go ahead if you have something to do."


    At this time, the class bell suddenly rang.


    Tang Jin said, "my business is you, so I''m busy with my business now."


    Gu liushazuijiao smoked and was about to say something when she found that the teacher came in. She quickly swallowed the words that had reached her lips.


    When the teacher saw Tang Jin, he was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t know how this student, who is more famous than some teachers, could appear in the class of computer department.


    Then, when his eyes skimmed over the quicksand, he gave a meaningful smile.


    At the end of a class, Tang Jin and Gu Liusha walked together in the campus, and there were many students looking at them, and they were all surprised to say "wow".


    Tang Jin asked, "do you want something delicious for you at noon?"


    Gu Liusha heard that the greedy insect in his stomach seemed to turn over and be ready to move. He endured it again and again. Finally, he didn''t stop saying, "what are you going to do?"


    "Uncle Yexun taught me all about your favorite dishes." Tang Jindao.


    Gu Liusha''s eyes are shining. Her father is a man who loves his wife more than his daughter. Since she recognized them, her father would not allow her mother to move the kitchen things, and even threatened her not to pester her mother for food.


    I remember once, on her birthday, her mother wanted to cook for her herself, but her father stopped her mercilessly, and her mother insisted on it. In the end, her father made it instead of her.


    The cooked rice... Well, I don''t want to recall the taste.


    Most importantly, in her father''s eyes full of oppression and threat, she could only smile and say, "it''s delicious, similar to the taste made by her mother."


    Judging from the hot pot Tang Jin made last night, he must have done better than his father.


    "Would you like to go back to dinner with me? I''ve got all the ingredients ready. " Tang Jindao.


    Gu Liusha put his hands behind him and pretended to think about it. He said, "all the materials are ready. Will it be wasted if we don''t cook?"


    Tang Jin could not help laughing and nodded: "yes."


    Gu Liusha reluctantly said, "let''s go back and do it."


    They walked along the path to the school gate, chatting casually.


    Back to the apartment, Gu Liusha went to his room first. Qiao Zhi was lying on the sofa, sleeping on all fours, and the quilt fell pitifully on the ground.


    Gu Liusha frowned, patiently picked up the quilt and threw it on Qiao Zhi, then went to see Mila.


    This woman is also sleeping, the posture is quite twisted and novel.


    Gu Liusha took the book from his bedroom and went to Tang Jin''s apartment.


    The man didn''t lock the door. Gu Liusha pushed the door open and went in. The man''s voice came out from the kitchen, "you sit for a while, play with your mobile phone or read a book. The meal will be ready soon."


    Gu Liusha didn''t answer. Instead, she put down her book and went to the kitchen door where the man was washing vegetables. She asked, "can I help you?"


    It seems that it''s a pity to let her only be responsible for eating


    Tang Jin said, "no, you wait outside."


    Gu Liusha did not listen to him, directly into the kitchen, picked up the green pepper on the glass platform, asked: "this is also to wash it?"


    Tang Jin frowned, put down the vegetables in his hand, walked over and took the green pepper from her hand, "don''t move these, don''t move these, it will hurt your hand."


    Gu Liusha''s heart was palpitating, and he said with a smile: "how can it be so fragile? You let me only be responsible for eating. I''m very embarrassed."


    Tang Jin wants to rub her head, but he finds his hand is wet. He says, "baby, be obedient, go out and wait. You don''t need to help here."

 Chapter 937

    Gu Liusha''s cheek flushed slightly when he was called "baby", but he insisted: "it''s OK, I''ll be with you. It''s faster."


    Looking at Gu Liusha''s insistent eyes, Tang Jin sighed helplessly, "well, just help me wash the dishes. Don''t move anything else. After a while, I''ll fire and fry, you''ll go out."


    "Well, good." Gu Liusha didn''t go against him this time.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen was very harmonious. Gu Liusha would not ask Tang Jin everything. Tang Jin said it to her in a gentle voice.


    Gu Liusha sometimes reviews herself. Her mother cooks well and her father cooks well. Why doesn''t she inherit her mother''s genes and be influenced by her father.


    Well, Dad''s genes must be too strong for her to be able to cook like him.


    No, she is a little better than her father. She knows that if she can''t cook, she won''t harm others. Unlike her father, she has to go to the kitchen even though the cooking is terrible. However, this is not the most important thing. She has to force herself to eat and to say delicious.


    "Liusha, pass me the tomatoes, vegetables and green peppers." Tang Jindao.


    Gu Liusha is in the middle of a cold night. She is interrupted by Tang Jin. She quickly returns to her senses and hands him all the things he wants. Their fingertips are very wet with water, but they accidentally touch each other and are scalded by each other.


    Gu Liusha reflexively retracted his hand and hung it on his side. The atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate because of the touch just now.


    Ambiguous factors are floating in the air.


    Tang Jin''s eyes were deep. He was watching Gu Liusha. The girl''s eyelashes were flapping gently. His legs bent and he wanted to get close to her¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liusha seems to have found his little action, cleared his throat, broke the deadlock and asked, "what else do you want?"


    Tang Jin''s dark pupils twinkled slightly, bent slightly, and then said in a low voice, "help me take out the meat in the refrigerator."


    Gu Liusha quickly turns around, when she opens the refrigerator door and blocks between her and Tang Jin¡ª¡ª


    Gu Liusha frowned and sighed. He was just accepted by several dishes


    The heart refuses, but the body enjoys someone''s service with peace of mind.


    At noon, he stuffed all the dishes into his stomach and took a nap. Gu Liusha acquiesced that someone would take her to the door of the classroom.


    Tang Jin rubbed her head, "go in, I''ll pick you up after class."


    Gu Liusha raises eyebrows, "are you so free?"


    Tang Jin, "because I''ve been waiting for such an opportunity."


    Gu Liusha


    Fortunately, it''s Chinese. If he dares to speak it in English, she will... Bite him to death


    Gu Liusha coughed, dropped a sentence "just be happy", and then went in with the book.


    The days of being fed continue.


    Gu Liusha can see Tang Jin''s busy figure in the kitchen every day when she opens her eyes. Then her first sentence is: "what do we eat today?"


    Then Tang Jin will give her a very expectant and satisfactory answer.


    Until Gu Liusha''s 18th birthday party.


    It''s a very busy day.


    All the people gathered, Li Fengyang, Tang Wenmo, Fu Yanchen, Ji Nanjing.


    They all have their own families, beloved wives and children in pairs.


    Gu Liusha passed through the crowd in his dress, and his eyes finally fell on the young men and girls.


    Li niansheng holds his chin to Tang Jin. Fu Qianqi, Fu Jing and Li jingnian, who are young, all laugh. They don''t know what they are laughing at.


    Li niansheng suddenly compared an archery posture and said: "Tang Jin, thank you for being so big this month! I gave you a push. Now you are dragging sister Liusha''s stomach with wire. Sister Liusha can''t even run away! "

 Chapter 938

    As soon as Gu Liusha walks in, he hears Li niansheng''s voice. The topic revolves around her.


    Gu Liusha''s mind immediately came up with the little video of Li niansheng that night. He was angry and his voice was cold: "Li niansheng."


    When Li niansheng heard this, he turned his head stiffly and saw that his face was expressionless. His eyes seemed as terrible as the devil in a fairy tale... Gu Liusha


    With fright, Li niansheng took a cold breath and jumped behind Tang Jin, shouting: "brother Tang Jin, help


    Tang Jin


    Gu Liusha coldly hooked the corner of his lower lip, holding his arm and walking slowly, "if you have the courage to send me that kind of video, how can you be afraid now?"


    Li niansheng


    Gu Liusha took a look at Tang Jin, "you get out of the way."


    As the voice falls, Tang Jin immediately takes a big step aside, leaving Li niansheng alone to face the angry Gu Liusha.


    Li niansheng twisted his small face and yelled at Tang Jin with an accusing face: "Tang Jin, you have to cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    The youth shrugged, "Xiao Nian, please calm down the quicksand for the time being."


    Li niansheng


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, Gu Liusha takes off and sweeps her face with his long legs. Li niansheng bends back in a hurry to avoid Gu Liusha''s attack.


    Gu Liusha''s eyes shrank and he closed his legs and waved his fist.


    Seeing this, Li niansheng had no choice but to fight back so as not to be beaten.


    The movements of the two girls are fluent and beautiful, which is very pleasing to the eyes. At that time, Li niansheng was often attacked by Gu Liusha''s moves.


    "Ah! Sister Liusha, please let me go. I''m wrong... Brother, please help me! Little meet you, take your sister away! Brother Tang Jin... Ah, mom and Dad... "Li niansheng called a crowd.


    Li jingnian said that he could do nothing.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to touch my angry sister. I stood with Tang Jin to watch a good play.


    As their movements unfolded more and more, a group of young girls consciously stepped back and formed a circle that was enough for them to play. Then they watched.


    When Li niansheng was crushed on the grass by Gu Liusha, he ate a mouthful of grass and begged for mercy: "sister Liusha, I''m wrong, I don''t dare to..."


    I don''t know who informed lengye and Gu Liuyue, then a group of adults came.


    At this moment, Li niansheng has been taught a lesson, so a group of people come to see Gu Liusha let Li niansheng go, and Li niansheng screams and lies on the ground.


    Gu Liuyue looked at her daughter''s skirt, and then solemnly apologized to Li Fengyang and Bai Ye: "Uncle Li, aunt Bai, I''m sorry."


    Bai Ye glanced at Li niansheng with a smile and said to Gu Liusha, "it''s time to teach this little witch who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. My aunt also wants to thank you."


    Li niansheng


    Li jingnian ran over to help his loveless sister up and looked at her sympathetically.


    What does Li niansheng want to say? He shivers at Bai Ye''s eyes and kneads his buttocks which have been kicked several times just now.


    Gu Liuyue looked at Gu Liusha reproachfully, "my sister is still young, don''t bully her."


    Fu Yanchen sniffs at the speech. Who can be more precocious than the little witch of Li family? Even Gu Liusha has high IQ and EQ. generally, the little witch is able to bend and stretch. Her wife, a real actress, is not as good as the Oscar actress.


    Here, Tang Wenmo and Ji Nanjing also have a headache when they see Li niansheng.


    Li niansheng is just a little witch with all the advantages and disadvantages of Bai Ye and Li Fengyang

 Chapter 939

    At the end of a farce, Tang Jin went to Gu Liusha and asked in a low voice, "does your hand hurt?"


    Just now, when two people were fighting, they thought there was another time when their fists collided.


    Without waiting for Gu Liusha to answer, Tang Jin took her hand, lifted it up, and saw that her bony joints were slightly red, and her slightly thick fingers gently stroked and slowly rubbed.


    When Li niansheng saw this scene, he almost vomited blood. It was her who was beaten! Are these people still human?!


    Gu Liusha''s cheeks were flushed with suspicious red because of the boy''s over indulgence. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Li niansheng really can''t stand the two people who are tired and crooked. He quickly asks his brother to help her away.


    Gu Liuyue and lengye look at each other. I''m afraid Tang Jin is the only one who can coax the quicksand into obedience.


    Gu Liuxing Dynasty Fu Yanchen pick eyebrow, "Jin Er is really promising."


    Fu Yanchen


    What a frightful thing! When he was a child, he didn''t study hard. What did he learn!


    While everyone was amazed at Tang Jin''s behavior, they shook their heads and walked into the banquet hall.


    Gu Liusha is taken to the roof of the villa by Tang Jin.


    The girl looked around at the dark roof and asked, "what did you bring me here for?"


    It''s a little cold on the roof. Gu Liusha only wears a small dress. When the cold wind blows, she shivers.


    Suddenly, a warm dress fell on his shoulder. Gu Liusha turned his head and saw Tang Jin''s hand pressing on his shoulder and his warm suit jacket warming her.


    "Thank you." Gu Liusha raised his eyes and looked at him in a soft voice.


    Tang Jin shaved her cheek with a smile, "we don''t have to thank each other."


    Gu Liusha''s eyelashes trembled, his lips turned and he stopped talking.


    Tang Jin looked at the silent girl and sighed, "quicksand, there has been a gap between us for more than ten years. For most people, this is almost a quarter of their life."


    Gu Liusha''s heart suddenly contracted. He lowered his eyes and pursed his lips unconsciously.


    If there is light at the moment, then Tang Jin will be able to see Gu Liusha''s lonely expression.


    Tang Jin continued, "I''ve been staying in your apartment these days. I''m very happy that you didn''t drive me away. You can give me a chance to re understand your changes in the past ten years. This is my biggest harvest in this period."


    What Tang Jin said is very humble.


    In Gu Liusha''s mind, the picture of many years ago suddenly became clear.


    Her escape, his pursuit.


    I still remember when she was ten years old, when she returned to the capital, Tang Jin brought her favorite food to find her, but she refused because she was tired and wanted to rest.


    Tang Jin said at that time: "it doesn''t matter, baby, you''ll have a rest when you''re tired. When you''re not tired, I''ll call me. I''ve been waiting for you."


    At that time, she was afraid that if she had too much contact with her brother Tang Jin, she would become like when she first came back to Los Angeles and locked herself in her room for more than ten days. Therefore, like a tortoise, she molded a hard shell for herself, exposed it a little, and then retracted it immediately.


    She was always afraid that she would be hurt, and then she refused Tang Jin all the time. Since they met each other, he has been pestering her.


    She has always been lukewarm attitude, not close, not alienated, enjoying the pay of Tang Jin, shrinking in the turtle shell, watching coldly.


    Gu Liusha twisted his eyebrows and felt that he was a bit scum.


    Maybe her eyes can see what others have done for her, but not Tang Jin''s.

 Chapter 940

    Tang Jin''s voice continued, "quicksand, you know, you gave me the goal of life. You say you want to go to the CIA, you say you want to help your father compensate for what he has done over the years, and you want to help your mother accomplish her ideal. I''m thinking that if the person I like is so excellent, I must not be too bad. If you want to go to politics, I''ll accompany you. Fortunately, I''m not stupid and can keep up with you. "


    Gu Liusha''s eyelashes trembled more and more, and his eyes began to heat up inexplicably.


    He is not stupid at all, otherwise how can he become the most optimistic future political star of the country.


    He is not stupid at all, otherwise how can a few words make her eyes moist and red.


    He is not stupid at all, otherwise how can easily capture her heart bit by bit.


    Tang Jin, you are really brilliant. No wonder people say that you will be the youngest and most outstanding national negotiator in so many years.


    Tang Jin looked at the girl whose outline was hidden in the night, "so, I''m here."


    The voice fell to the ground, and suddenly it was as bright as day.


    Gu Liusha had no time to take back his tears. Suddenly, the light stabbed and tears fell from his eyes.


    Aware of the cold on her face, Gu Liusha quickly reached out and touched her eyes. As her eyes moved, she saw the scene around her.


    At the bottom of my eyes, countless balloons with thousands of paper cranes are slowly rising.


    Gu Liusha was stunned, staring at the colorful balloons and paper cranes.


    Many, many, many, she can''t count.


    Tang Jin''s eyes fell on the corner of her wet eyes, stood opposite her and raised his hand to help her wipe it off.


    "This is three thousand paper cranes. Every time I think of you, I will fold a paper crane. You left the capital for 12 years. Do you know how hard I worked to make myself not think of you every day? "


    12 years, 4348 days, 3000 days, he was thinking about her.


    Gu Liusha clenched her skirt and slightly looked at the rising balloon.


    Balloons should be transparent, with lights of various colors inside, so that the balloons are farther and farther away, and she can still see the stars clearly.


    Behind the villa, Fu Jing, Fu Qianqi and Leng Yu, each holding a pair of scissors, cut the balloons one by one.


    Fu Jing: "elder sister, elder brother, can he really cheat Liusha elder sister to the capital?"


    Fu Qianqi: "it should be OK. My brother is so smart."


    Cold treatment: "yes, my sister is really stupid."


    Fu Jing


    Fu Qianqi


    On the roof, after three thousand balloons were all launched, Gu Liusha pursed his lips, his voice was slightly hoarse, "brother Tang Jin..."


    Tang Jin smiles and finally wants to call him brother Tang Jin.


    He gently stroked her face and said gently, "I don''t do this to make you cry."


    Gu Liusha grinned and said, "I know. I like it very much."


    "Like me, or like balloons?" Tang Jin asked uncertainly.


    Gu Liusha blinked his eyes, turned back and walked towards the edge of Tiantai, "you should come first to express this kind of thing?"


    When Tang Jin heard the speech, he was so ecstatic that he cried out: "Gu Liusha, I like you!"


    Gu Liusha had retreated to the railings of the roof. She laughed, turned around and yelled at her brother Tang Jin''s balloon star sky, "Tang Jin, I like you, too!"


    The voice went far away.

 Chapter 941

    The first to hear is the following three just cut balloon tired back-to-back sitting on the ground of the three little guy.


    Then there are the cold night and Gu Liuyue in the banquet hall, Fu Yanchen and Gu Liuxing, Tang Wenmo and Tang en, Ji Nanjing and Jiang Su, as well as the guests coming to Gu Liusha''s birthday party.


    Fu Yanchen, lengye and Tang Wenmo look at each other and marvel at Tang Jin''s speed.


    It''s too easy for the boy to express his success!


    They these people, which is not three pass cut six will, finally in exchange for the people around!


    The last birthday party had an extra process: Tang Jin and Gu Liusha''s engagement.


    At the moment when Tang Jin takes out her engagement ring, Gu Liusha suddenly realizes that she seems to be in someone''s shoes.


    The ring is already on her ring finger.


    So, just after her initiation ceremony, she was abducted.


    His father watched their engagement ceremony and left with a cold face, but his mother didn''t even pull.


    Finally, Gu Liusha had to persuade people himself.


    The door of the study was not closed tightly, leaving a crack. Gu Liusha just walked to the door, he heard the low voice of the cold night.


    "In addition to lengcheng, Leng''s consortium, all its subsidiaries and the real estate funds under my name are all prepared for Liusha''s dowry. I will give it to her personally on her wedding day."


    "Do as I say, that''s it."


    Very simple two words, Gu Liusha stayed at the door, his feet seemed to have a root, unable to move.


    Over the years, lengcheng''s influence has become less and less powerful than lengshi''s financial group. Does father want to give lengshi to her and lengcheng to his brother?


    "Who''s out there?" The voice of the cold night suddenly sounded, the next second, the door was suddenly opened.


    Cold night saw standing at the door of the daughter, think of just said, face across a touch of uncomfortable emotion.


    "Dad." Gu Liusha raised his head, "you will always be my favorite father. You don''t need to feel that you owe me and compensate me."


    Cold night laughed a voice, "how, feel I want to compensate you, just can give you so much?"


    Gu Liusha asked: "isn''t it?"


    Leng Ye slipped into his trouser pocket with one hand and said: "long ago, the Tang family was as powerful as the Leng family. Over the years, Leng''s secret power was in Tang Wenmo''s hands, and it became more and more powerful. However, so many brothers of Tang Wenmo were eyeing the Tang family''s power. My daughter married such a Tang family, and I want to give her a firm foothold, Let her speak well in the Tang family. When those people in the Tang family move her, they should also weigh whether they have that ability. In this way, do you think I want to compensate you? "


    Gu Liusha stayed again. There are so many things happening today that it seems that they are beyond her expectation.


    Cold night patted her on the shoulder: "I will be old, your brother will get married in the future, we can''t support you all our life, so these things are the only things my father can do for you."


    Gu Liusha murmured: "Dad..."


    "Go with Tang Jin and your mother. I''ll go to work." Cold night road.


    Gu Liu''s eyes turned red. He suddenly rushed to embrace the cold night and sobbed, "Dad, I don''t want you to compensate me at all. I hope you can be as strict as you are to Xiaoyu and control me, because you don''t owe me. I''m your daughter..."


    Cold night smell speech, eyes stagnated, immediately, eyes hot up, he chuckled, "I know, but like a little encounter, Dad can''t do, my daughter want to live like a princess, to do everything she likes."

 Chapter 942

    On this day, Gu Liusha seemed to dry up his tears for more than ten years and buried them on his shoulder in the cold night, crying and saying, "Dad, I love you and mom very much."


    Gu Liusha later asked his younger brother if he thought she had robbed the property that should belong to him.


    The 11-year-old''s cold reception is tactful and calm.


    "Sister, I think you look down on me. Do you think I can''t create a business empire of my own? The daughter is the one who should inherit his father''s property, and the son should go and create something for himself. "


    Gu Liusha smiles.


    If Li niansheng is the combination of aunt Bai and Uncle Li, then Lengyu is the combination of lengye and Gu Liuyue.


    His intelligence quotient is excellent, his character is calm, and his joy and anger are not in the form of color when he is young. It can be seen that her dear brother is absolutely an outstanding and admirable person in the future.


    Cold night hugged her, "sister, those belongings, no, anything, can''t let me have a grudge against my sister, not only mom and Dad, I will always protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement party is not over yet.


    When Qiao Zhi and Mila came over, they saw Tang Jin holding Gu Liusha''s hand and chatting with the guests.


    Qiao Zhi rushed up and separated them. Then he gave Gu Liusha a bear hug. "Sister Liusha, I like you. You can marry me."


    History is always amazingly similar.


    Qiao Zhi''s sudden action made everyone a little confused.


    The next second, Qiao Zhi was directly knocked down by Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin hugged Gu Liusha''s shoulder and warned Qiao Zhi in a cold voice, "I''m engaged to Liusha, and master Qiao has self-respect."


    At this time, Qiao Zhi''s father came quickly, pulled Qiao Zhi to scold "smelly boy", and quickly took people home.


    Qiao Zhi seems to be stimulated by the news, forgetting to resist.


    From Tang Jin''s cooking for Gu Liusha, he found that Mila was unusual and quickly convinced himself to accept it.


    That is, his male god was abducted by his friend. It''s no big deal.


    Well, it''s no big deal.


    Brainwashing is over.


    The last bit of confusion, put an end to this birthday party.


    At the end of the birthday party, Gu Liusha and Tang Jin went back to their apartment to go to school.


    As a result, the University of Southern California''s most beautiful scenery, Tang Jin, is next to him.


    Their man of the moment, Tang Jin, is the master of the famous grass.


    Everything is progressing very fast. Gu Liusha always feels that he is in a trance and unreal.


    Not long ago, they were still making trouble. No, it should be said that she was making trouble. He has been conniving at it.


    If Tang Jin had led a red line in her heart, she would lose control for him.


    Then later, as Li niansheng said, he pulled a wire on her stomach, and then the wire spread to her heart, very firm.


    At 18, she got too much.


    She knew her parents'' love for her, her brother''s love for her, and Tang Jin''s yearning for her for more than ten years.


    The most important people in her life are so silent about her love.


    Maybe it''s too much, God wants to symbolically give her a little disaster.


    So on the morning of the third day after the birthday party, when Tang Jin told her to get up for dinner, she found that she had a fever, 39 ¡æ.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The author''s words: there are about less than 10000 words to finish the text, update will be very slow, you can wait to see, not a few days

 Chapter 943

    Gu Liusha has been in poor health since he was a child. He was born prematurely and suffered a lot during that period of time. Every time he got sick, it was a disaster.


    Gu Liusha didn''t tell anyone about it. She didn''t want her parents to worry. She just called Uncle Beiye quietly and asked the doctor of lengcheng to come to the apartment.


    After hanging up the drip, Tang Jin watched the doctor leave, then went to the bed and touched her forehead.


    "Is there anything else wrong?" Tang Jin''s eyes are full of love.


    Gu Liusha shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Tang Jin frowned and gave her a kiss in the eye. "Sleep, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Gu Liusha chuckled, "I only know how to eat in your eyes."


    Tang Jin helped her cover the quilt and said, "sleep. If you are sick, have a good rest."


    Gu Liusha nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to you when I wake up."


    Gu Liusha fell ill like a mountain. He finally startled lengye and Gu Liuyue and was sent to the hospital.


    Gu Liuyue felt very sorry for her. She stayed by her side all day. When she looked at her, her eyes were red.


    In addition to the cold reception at school, rose, hibiscus and her father and mother took turns to take care of her in the hospital.


    "It''s a fever. You don''t have to."


    A week later, Gu Liusha was much better. She sat cross legged on the bed, looking at a group of people who took care of her as a grade 10 handicapped person, speechless.


    Rose shrugged, "you don''t think it''s necessary, but lengshao thinks it''s necessary. Little ancestor, you have to have some points in mind about your own health."


    Gu Liusha


    Think about it carefully. Maybe it was when Tang Jin took him to heaven that day that he had a cold wind. Later, he ate ice cream with Fu Jing and Fu Qianqi. That''s why he suddenly had a fever


    But she didn''t dare to say that she would be scolded.


    So, Gu Liusha was ordered to stay in the hospital for a week again. On a cold night, she asked Rose Hibiscus to come back and let Gu Liusha go to school.


    Back at the apartment that night, as soon as he got home, Tang Jin pushed Gu Liusha into the bathroom and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Gu Liusha was standing in the bathroom, looking at the boy who fed her with a word of disagreement. He couldn''t help laughing.


    ******


    The next day, Gu Liusha and Tang Jin both went back to school.


    I thought that my life would be very good, at least as relaxed and comfortable as ordinary people''s college life.


    But Gu Liusha didn''t expect that Tang Jin would take care of her in every detail in her life, and would force her to have no love in her study.


    He said, give her two years, she must get a bachelor''s degree from the University of Southern California, and then, let her go to Harvard with him.


    Tang Jin planned their lives.


    As a result, in addition to eating and sleeping, the topic between her and Tang Jin is not only learning, but also learning.


    Tired, reading.


    I''m tired.


    I don''t want to read a book. OK, let''s exercise and run.


    It''s not difficult for her to get her bachelor''s degree in two years, but the relationship between Tang Jin and her is like the relationship between teachers and students, which frustrates Gu Liusha.


    Did she have a face that she wanted to make a question when she saw it?


    Gu Liusha is speechless.


    that day.


    Gu Liusha lying on the sofa to play, "do not want to read, do not want to do questions, do not want to run."


    Tang Jin looked at the poor girl dragging his hand and sighed.


    He sat down on the sofa. "You''ve eaten too much recently, and you don''t care about your health. What if you have a reproductive disease?"

 Chapter 944

    Gu Liusha said: "I''m not fat. Oh, brother Tang Jin, I know my body well. I really don''t want to exercise..."


    Suddenly, Gu Liusha''s mind suddenly flashed some pictures.


    It''s Milara who''s watching her... Restricted pictures


    Gu Liusha looks at the beautiful young man in front of him. He has a delicate outline and makes people want to invade him. He grins.


    Tang Jin was confused by her sudden demonic smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liusha said: "in fact, there is another way to exercise at home without going out. Brother Tang Jin, do you want me to teach you?"


    "You mean at home?" "Do you want yoga or push ups?" Tang Jin said


    Gu Liusha


    Gu Liusha took a deep breath, and then said with a smile, "no, I''ll teach you."


    Words fall, Gu Liusha leans over his lips and kisses, small hand from his shirt hem to probe into.


    Tang Jin''s body suddenly tensed.


    Gu Liusha kisses Tang Jin for a long time, then releases him and asks with a smile, "what does brother Tang Jin think of this sport?"


    Tang Jin''s eyes are dim, and he stares at her without speaking.


    It never occurred to him to do such a thing so early


    Gu Liusha picks an eyebrow, "if you don''t talk, I will continue."


    Tang Jin was silent for a second, and said in a dumb voice, "baby, I didn''t expect to be so fast, you are still young..."


    Gu Liusha twisted his eyebrows, took his hand and pressed it on his chest, "still small?"


    Tang Jin


    Gu Liusha looked at the suspicious red on the boy''s face, and his smile became more and more brilliant. "When you kiss my mouth when you were a child, you didn''t care about my childhood."


    Tang Jin''s eyes became more and more profound.


    Gu Liusha challenged: "now that I''m grown up, don''t you dare to move?"


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Clearly engaged two people, in addition to hand occasionally kiss forehead, other time in addition to learning is exercise!


    What a fiance!


    She wants to let him know what a real fiancee should do today!


    Gu Liusha stroked the man''s neck and said with a smile, "brother Tang Jin, baby, I want to do this kind of sports with you. I don''t want to run."


    The next second, Gu Liusha was suddenly severely pressed on the sofa. When she recovered, her lips had been blocked by the young man.


    Gu Liusha saw this and immediately put his arm on his shoulder, catering to him.


    When the pain came, Gu Liusha had some pain, but she didn''t dare to show it because she lifted up the fire.


    But the man tolerates, takes care of her, takes care of her, until she adapts, only then dares to continue the movement.


    In the daytime, he was a prostitute.


    Tang Jin thought, maybe the absurdity of his life has been given to Gu Liusha.


    At the end of the day, Tang Jin backed out in time.


    Tang Jin smiles charmingly and pecks on her lips.


    Gu Liusha was glad that he insisted and didn''t faint.


    Two people crowded on the sofa, Gu Liusha was held by him, playing with his fingers, "still say *"


    Tang Jin said with a low smile, "just right."


    In other words, what he likes most is her appearance.


    Gu Liusha also smiles.


    They were warm on the sofa for a long time before Tang Jin took her to take a bath.


    This is something that neither of them thought of. It happened too suddenly.


    That night, Tang Jin swore in her ear - life is very short, I may not love you enough, it''s over, life is also very long, because I can always have you, if I''m sorry for Gu Liusha in this life, there will be no whole body.


    Gu Liusha cried again.


    At last, the tears went into Tang Jin''s kiss.

 Chapter 945

    Two years later.


    Gu Liusha graduated from the University of Southern California and applied to Harvard with Tang Jin.


    After three years at Harvard, both got their doctorates.


    By this time, Gu Liusha was 23 years old, while Tang Jin was 24 years old.


    After graduation, Tang Jin proposed to Gu Liusha in public at the graduation ceremony.


    He''s been waiting for 12 years, for an engagement ceremony, for another five years, and now he just wants his baby to be his right wife.


    Both of them are the best graduates. When they proposed, they caused quite a stir.


    The whole school students are blessing them, very high-profile, not in line with Gu Liusha like low-key character.


    Lengye and Gu Liuyue heard about it. Gu Liuyue was very happy. Tang Jinneng insisted on it for more than ten years. His daughter would be very happy with him.


    But on a cold night, his face was worse than on the day of engagement.


    Gu Liuyue jokingly said: "when my daughter grows up, she always wants to get married. Mr. Leng, you should be more open-minded."


    Cold night thin lips tight pursed, "I prefer her to stay with me forever."


    Gu Liuyue shook her head helplessly. "If you don''t let her marry Jin Er, she will hate you."


    Until this moment, lengye admitted that she was old and her daughter was going to get married and leave him.


    Cold night hugs Gu Liuyue, he whispers: "I can''t bear her, not only because she is my daughter, but also because she is your daughter and me, and she is our epitome."


    Gu Liuyue smiles.


    Life is full of smiles. Behind the smiles, there are many meanings, but they all belong to us.


    The wedding of Tang Jin and Gu Liusha is not as high-profile as that of lengye and Fu Yanchen, but it is by no means simple.


    Only relatives and friends were invited to the wedding. The media and reporters only heard about the wedding, but because the bodyguards of the Tang family and the Leng family only dared to watch the castle holding the wedding from a distance.


    It is reported that it took seven years for the castle to be built, and the design drawings came from Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin designed the wedding scene himself.


    Luxuriant, to meet all the girls for all the wedding fantasy.


    Gu Liusha wears European style retro style handmade super long wedding dress.


    Tang Jin is wearing a Black Retro suit.


    Surrounded by relatives and friends, Tang Jin joins hands with Gu Liusha, who is wearing white gauze, to walk down the red carpet and enter the church. Li niansheng and his children celebrate along the road and witness the exchange of diamond rings.


    A wedding that completely belongs to the princess, romantic and aesthetic.


    *****


    When Tang Jin first appeared in politics, it was five years later.


    In the camera, the man, as the youngest spokesman of the foreign ministry, makes a speech.


    The 28 year old man, standing under the camera, has an amazing appearance. He is calm and calm. He hits the key word by word, which is not inferior to the predecessors of the foreign ministry.


    Tang Jin had numerous labels on him¡ª¡ª


    Young and promising, excellent, gentle and easy


    But when he got home, he was Gu Liusha''s husband and the father of his two sons.


    The two sons like their father very much. The favorite thing they do every day is to watch their father talk in front of the TV.


    The eldest son will pester Tang Jin and explain to them what Tang Jin said.


    When a three-year-old asked about politics, every time Tang Jin said something, he would ask "why?".


    One year old son watched his brother and father talking, clapping his hands and giggling excitedly.


    When Gu Liusha came back from the intelligence agency to see this scene, he would stand at the door for a while, laugh for a while, and then come in to welcome his brother Tang Jin''s kiss.


    Time, did not neglect any one person, also did not disappoint any one person.


    Because, they advance and retreat together with time, they strive for what they want in limited time.


    His pursuit, they have now a better life.


    Between them, there is no unforgettable, no rough thorns.


    What they have is the warmth of a long stream.


    In May, the sun is shining and everything is full of vitality. They are still moving forward step by step.


    Just, they hold each other''s hands, fit in each other''s soul.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Tang Gu''s ending is a natural one, only family and each other, a fairy tale childhood sweetheart.


    thank.


    Next, it''s all short and free!]

 Chapter 946

    For Fu Yanchen, there are only two pictures that impressed him most in his life¡ª¡ª


    The first picture.


    When she took off the child, her despairing eyes, the vicious words he said without hesitation.


    At that time, he thought, he looked like a fool to anyone.


    The second screen.


    In the hospital, she hit him back with the same words and disappeared from his eyes.


    For four years, he thought about her every day.


    Whether awake or depressed, he was trying to recall memories that were almost blurry.


    Over and over again.


    He prayed for her to come back as if nothing had happened.


    They are still young. For young people, they can pass by.


    He lived day after day with hopeless expectations.


    He repeatedly called her name, want to see her, respond to him, only his own voice.


    The first time he went to the hospital, he knew that he was so hopeless.


    He finally waited until she came back.


    She scolded him with all the sharp words. Her disdainful eyes, perhaps, she felt that scolding him was a waste.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a luxury for him to hear her voice.


    Her revenge on him, every move, can let his heart.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as she is still around him, even if life turns into a sea of fire, he will enjoy it.


    Until she said: from the time you choose to be with me, you are not alone.


    He knew it was all his fault.


    He is always selfish. From his point of view, he thinks that is for her good.


    In fact, it was her who was sad and he who pretended to be at ease.


    He thought she would be happy like a fool.


    It was he who only thought about himself that pushed her away for four years, and now he regrets it.


    The moment of the accident, he just wanted to see her, even the last side, as long as she could appear in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to ask too much.


    And she, to him, is a future.


    A future where he only needs to take a small step.


    His girl, how so distressing.


    He knew that he was late.


    She is very strong, very rational, want anything, will try hard to rely on.


    He has nothing to do for her, can only realize that, four years late commitment, give her a home.


    She has three meals and four seasons, quiet sunshine and warm rain.

 Chapter 947

    On the first day with Gu Liusha, lengye was at a loss for the first time in his life. He never thought that one day, there would suddenly appear a daughter so big, with a face like him and Gu Liuyue.


    Gu Liusha is used to getting up early and likes to take a walk in the morning. For no special reason, she feels like a fairy at that moment.


    On the ninth day in lengcheng, Gu Liusha hears a secret. It turns out that she has mom and Dad, who are different from Mom and dad.


    That''s the one who gave her life.


    Gu Liusha''s small head can''t figure out these. She doesn''t understand why her parents want to send her away. Do they hate her? But, she is very good.


    On this day, the cold night continued to slide my daughter.


    Gu Liusha walked, suddenly stopped, cold night also can''t help but stop step, side Mou see her, "how?"


    Gu Liusha pursed her lips for a long time, then hesitated and raised her head. Her father was so tall that his neck hurt. She blinked and said, "where''s my mother?"


    Smell speech, cold night hand suddenly tremble, temporarily silent.


    Gu Liusha was not aware of the difference, and asked: "do you hate me so much that you send me away? If you don''t want to walk with me, can you send me back to my house? "


    For the first time, he felt sad. Cold night unconsciously put his hand into his pocket to hide his inexplicable emotion. He said: "this is the home of quicksand."


    "Not here." Gu Liusha''s tender voice is serious and serious. "Without mom, you don''t talk to me. This is not my home. No one likes me."


    Cold night eyes deep, he slowly squatted down, as high as her, thick palm touch her soft face, whispered: "here is really quicksand home, dad also like quicksand, just don''t know what to say with you."


    "Deceiving." She shook her head, like a small adult said: "then why mother is not, how can a home without a mother."


    The topic ended in silence on a cold night.


    Take a walk the next day, cold night take the initiative to hold her daughter''s hand, the mood is complex, is timid.


    It''s funny that he should have the same mood.


    Walking with quicksand in the twilight of the cold city. Everything is quiet and beautiful.


    Gu Liuyue has been away for so many days, and his mood has changed dramatically, from exasperation to powerlessness.


    Think of her, have fallen in love with her, can not do without her.


    Now holding quicksand''s hand, he seemed to recognize his goal at once - to get her back.


    It''s that simple.


    "Quicksand." He called her.


    "Well?" Little face up, confused and clean.


    Cold night smiles, "Dad, will you send you back to the capital?"


    "Really?" Smile in her face, so bright, so looking forward to.


    Cold night lips light pursed, nodded, "wait for Dad to find mom, here into a home, and then pick up quicksand back, OK?"


    "Mummy said that you can''t make promises to others. When you find mummy, this is a home, can Liusha make his own choice?" Those eyes are so clear, like the blue sky washed at noon in Los Angeles.


    Cold night smile, nod again: "good."


    Gu Liuyue, has a home, appears in the promise, is expected in the waiting, expects your appearance.


    Hope that one day, my left hand and right hand, are no longer empty.

 Chapter 948

    Gu Liuyue:


    Because of love, there is no fear.


    That''s true at all.


    When she was pregnant with her second child, Gu Liuyue was in a good mood and bad mood. When she was in a bad mood, she might sleep in the guest room for a week on a cold night.


    That day, Gu Liuyue saw the black pearl on her ankle. The pictures of years ago broke through her memory. She was not sad, but angry.


    Without those memories, without those stories, she and lengye could not get to this step.


    Cold night holding a milk cup came in, see her head down, sitting on the bed, step big, a few steps to her, put down the cup in hand, squat down.


    "What''s the matter?" Cold night looked at her worried, tone slightly nervous.


    Gu Liuyue glared at him for a long time without blinking.


    Cold night puzzling, palm stick on her high uplift pregnant belly, patiently and gently asked: "is not uncomfortable?"


    "No, I just can''t get angry when I see you." With that, she pushed his hand away and laid herself back on the bed to cover the quilt so that he would not give up to touch it again.


    Lengye didn''t know where she got angry, but it was always right to apologize first. He said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. But I''m stupid. I''m wrong. You should point it out for me. "


    He said seriously sincere, Gu Liuyue heart has a villain in proud smile, face or cold light.


    She pushed his hand away and said, "I''m going to sleep. You go out and don''t disturb me at night."


    Gu Liuyue stares at him and goes out of the door. She closes her eyes and chuckles.


    At night, cold night, go out to walk my daughter.


    Gu Liusha asked, "Dad, did you make mom angry again?"


    Gu Liusha walked barefoot on the cobblestone path. He bared his teeth in pain and insisted. His feet shrank and hopped.


    Cold night walking on the ground, smell speech, face some unnatural, cough twice, said: "yes."


    "So you''re going to sleep in the guest room again tonight." Gu Liusha said sarcastic words with a smile.


    Cold night


    Late at night, cold night after the official, to visit Liuyue.


    He pushed open the door and went to the bedside. Half of Gu Liuyue''s face was buried in the quilt, revealing a pair of closed eyes with long eyelashes.


    Cold night cut her scattered hair, looked at her for a long time, sighed, helpless smile.


    It''s hard to serve.


    He kisses her forehead and gets up to go to the guest room. As soon as he steps out, his hand is suddenly pulled.


    "Husband, you hold me to sleep." She opened her eyes, confused, soft voice like cotton.


    She lay in his arms, and his hands folded on the stomach, inside the life is quiet and beautiful.


    In the cold night, with a smile in his lips, he said quietly: I will love my mother like my father, you know.

 Chapter 949

    After half a year of marriage, Gu Liuyue once weighed herself and went back to her bedroom with a sad face.


    Cold night bath out, see her in a bad mood, quickly walked to her, soft voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liuyue stares at his waist which is obviously thick, and his hand which is slightly fleshy. She purses her lips and says, "I''ve gained ten jin."


    Her tone was rather dignified.


    Cold night thought what was wrong, heard that she was concerned about weight, he chuckled, one hand to her back, one hand picked up her legs and knees, easily picked her up, pondering: "not heavy, very light."


    Gu Liuyue put her arms around his neck and sighed: "but I''m really fat, and my clothes are tight."


    "It must have shrunk." Cold night road.


    Gu Liuyue


    All these clothes are limited edition of international brands. How can they shrink!


    Gu Liuyue didn''t want to talk to him. He secretly decided to lose weight.


    The next morning, Gu Liuyue opened her eyes early and planned to run. As soon as she sat up, a strong arm across her chest pushed her back to bed.


    Gu Liuyue turned to look at the bleary cold night and said, "I''m going to run. Do you want to accompany me?"


    Cold night worked late last night, so she had no energy to go running with her. But when he spoke, she found that she underestimated cold night''s dependence on her.


    "Why do you want to run all of a sudden?" His voice was just waking up.


    Gu Liuyue: "I want to lose weight."


    Cold night smell speech, open eyes, rubbed her hand than before a lot of soft, and touched her smooth flat, but more comfortable than before stomach, for a long time did not speak.


    To lose weight is to take away all that he enjoys now?


    Cold night some not willing, very difficult just raise this woman fat, which 168 woman weight 90 Jin? Now 100 Jin is not just right.


    "Gu Liuyue." He called her, she answered, he said: "not enough sleep will affect the face."


    Gu Liuyue pushed away his arm, "I choose to be thin."


    Cold night


    Lengye finally went running with her. He said that he couldn''t sleep without Gu Liuyue.


    In fact, he wanted to stare at Gu Liuyue and not let her exercise too much.


    After running around the main villa of lengcheng for several times, Gu Liuyue exuded a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. In the early morning light, her skin was bright and white, her lips were red and attractive.


    Cold night was seduced, then raised her chin, kiss up.


    Gu Liusha came out of the villa with his schoolbag on his back. He took an oblique look and walked into the car without expression. He slammed the door and said, "go to school."


    North hunting


    The young lady''s temper is getting more and more strange.


    After the cold night also went to work, Gu Liuyue was boring in the room to tidy up two people''s things.


    When she opened a dark drawer at the head of the bed, she saw a black notebook.


    Gu Liuyue was slightly puzzled and curiously took it out. She flipped it back and forth in her hand and looked back and forth. She opened her notebook.


    ¡¾


    Gu Liuyue brushes her teeth and washes her face with warm water.


    Kiss Gu Liuyue before going to work.


    Gu Liuyue always can''t blow her hair dry when she blows it. After she takes a bath, she will blow it for her in person.


    Gu Liuyue is too thin to be picky.


    Gu Liuyue is very afraid of cold and wants to help her add clothes, but the thickness must be appropriate so that she can''t feel hot.


    Gu Liuyue is in a bad mood. He should accompany her more. He can''t let her drink or cry.


    Every anniversary and festival should surprise Gu Liuyue.


    When Gu Liuyue wants to go somewhere, he should take time to accompany her.


    ¡­¡­


    Husband and wife bed can not be pressed to Gu Liuyue.


    ¡¿


    After reading the numerous items in front of her, Gu Liuyue was very moved, and even wondered if her wife was neglecting her duty. But when her eyes fell on the last one, Gu Liuyue''s face was dull for a second, and then gradually became angry.


    She hummed and stood up, looking for a pen and adding a note below¡ª¡ª


    [Gu Liuyue shouts to stop, don''t force her any more!]


    Cold night came back in the evening, ready to add another "accompany Gu Liuyue running", saw this one, the tip of the pen pressure is very heavy, turn a page can see traces, think of this woman gnashing her teeth, cold night chuckled, in the following reply¡ª¡ª


    Good


    ¡ª¡ª


    Daily interview:


    Pumpkin: did you really agree?


    Cold night: I won''t give her a chance to stop.


    Pumpkin: if you don''t help grandma, you''ll take cold


    PS: here, the text is finished, the fan in hand is also finished, all finished, sprinkle flowers, because of their own reasons, broken more than a few times, but thank God finally ended, very happy.


    Today is May 15, 2018. Thank you for your follow-up.


    The new book will be published in a few days. It''s a brand new story and novel theme. It''s refreshing all the way!